《Journey Starts From Wudang》


 Chapter 1

    Dang!


    The simple and vigorous sound of the bronze bell echoed in the mountains and startled countless birds. A young Taoist priest leaned against the balcony fence and recited a Taoist Scripture in his hand.


    The young Taoist priest looked only 15 or 16 years old. He was dressed in a dark blue coarse cloth Taoist robe, and his long hair was casually tied in a bun. He didn''t comb it carefully, so that he looked a little messy and uninhibited.


    But even so, it doesn''t affect the unspeakable charm of the sloppy path. With that peerless handsome face, it''s really like a relegated immortal.


    The next moment, the sky was bright, and a touch of light came down from the sky.


    It''s sunrise.


    Lu Zhi looked up to the East. At sunrise, it was time for purple to come to the East!


    Taking advantage of the rare situation in the early morning of each day, Lu Zhi quickly meditated on his knees and began to breathe in regularly.


    After about two incense sticks, he completed the number of 99 in a big week. After spitting out 81 times, a faint ray of congenital purple gas was absorbed into his body with his breathing.


    "Hoo..." Lu Zhi took a long breath and ended his daily morning practice.


    "This pure Yang limitless skill is too difficult to practice." Lu Zhi thought of it helplessly.


    He has been practicing hard for so long since he crossed the world eight years ago and was brought back to Wudang Mountain by Shizu Zhang Sanfeng and passed down the pure Yang limitless skill, but he has just cultivated a few faint Qi senses so far.


    Although the Taoist martial arts originally stresses the importance of accumulation and thin hair, the progress of cultivation is too slow. He has laid the foundation for eight years!


    Every morning, whenever there is no rain or fog, Lu Zhi will come to this "flower viewing Pavilion" every day to collect the daily wisp of purple gas from the East.


    Raise one hand and silently exercise the pure Yang limitless skill to circulate the true Qi through the meridians of the whole body But it just brought him a little warmth and relieved the cold of the early morning.


    "Alas." Lu Zhi sighed softly. If I had practiced Wudang''s common mental skill, I''m afraid I could have achieved a small success in real Qi now?


    However, this idea is just a random thought. After all, even if he is given another chance to choose, he will still be killed on the south wall of Chunyang Wuji Gong.


    After all, pure Yang has no merit. However, the highest martial arts in Wudang school is the highest martial arts Scripture that Zhang Sanfeng inherited from some Joyoung gods and many Taoist principles, and spent nearly 100 years of meticulous polishing.


    Although Chunyang limitless skill seems to have a little reputation in the original work, it''s because Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang, is the only one who has learned this skill in the whole world!


    Even Zhang Wuji, the protagonist of this era, does not have the talent and ability to practise this magic, otherwise he does not have to learn the Joyoung magic.


    Lu Zhi even wondered whether the pure Yang limitless skill created by Master Zhang Sanfeng belonged to the category of martial arts!


    After all, how can ordinary martial arts be so demanding on practitioners? Even the fate protagonist like Zhang Wuji can''t meet the requirements!


    When practicing pure Yang limitless skill, Lu Zhi always had an inexplicable feeling, as if he was not practicing internal skills, but cultivating immortals


    Thanks to his identity as a transgressor, he seems to be naturally different, which can meet the entry requirements of cultivating pure Yang limitless skill. Otherwise, I''m afraid this divine skill will be broken after the ancestor Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Qingzhi."


    A cry came from behind. Lu Zhi turned around and saw a hale and hearty old road with Hefa and Tongyan standing in the corridor and looking at himself with a smile.


    "Ancestor." Lu Zhi quickly saluted.


    He is the founder of Wudang sect, Zhang Sanfeng.


    He called Lu Zhi Qingzhi because his master, song Yuanqiao, added a green word to his name after accepting him as a disciple, which is both a name and a Taoist name. Therefore, Lu Zhi can also call him Lu Qingzhi or Qingzhi Taoist.


    "Don''t be polite." Zhang Sanfeng waved his hand casually and said, "how''s today''s practice? Can you get something?"


    "Report back to your ancestor." Lu Zhi smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "Qingzhi''s qualification is blunt and has not yet realized the true meaning of ''pure Yang''."


    Zhang Sanfeng said, "don''t worry, don''t worry... I can''t be in a hurry for a while. Qingzhi, you''re not old enough. It''s time to accumulate more."


    Then he took another look at Lu Zhi''s Taoist Scriptures placed in the pavilion, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Qingzhi, I think your weather is getting better and better... According to the old Taoist estimate, it should take you two years to reach this point, but you already have such weather at the moment, which shows your hard work."


    "... these days, please read more Taoist Scriptures and understand the essence of the Scriptures. Your pure Yang limitless skill can be reduced."


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help looking happy when he heard the speech. He immediately worshipped Zhang Sanfeng and said, "thank you for your advice!"


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded with a smile and then left. Lu Zhi was also excited. After eight years, he finally saw the dawn!


    With his eagerness, he immediately couldn''t wait to go down the mountain, return to the Zhenwu hall and directly load it into the library.


    One day, two days one month.


    As Zhang Sanfeng said, Lu Zhi has reached the stage of self overflow. A month later, his pure Yang limitless skill has finally made a small success! The Qi in the body is self generated and continuous.


    If the previous true Qi was an open faucet, and there were drops of hard drops, the pure Yang true Qi in his body now is like a broken dam, with surging waves!


    Then a terrible thing happened


    ¡ª¡ª- Lu Zhicai just realized that the real Qi surged and circulated all over his body. The next second, his body was like a black hole. In an instant, he swallowed up all the pure Yang Real Qi he had worked hard for many years!


    [Ding, the energy replenishment is completed, the divine random system is started successfully, and the information is binding...]


    what''s that?! The unknown voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which really startled Lu Zhi.


    The next second, as if to answer his doubts, a series of fast beating random codes suddenly appeared in front of him, and then turned into a golden projection screen and began to show his handwriting.


    [current world: the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons.]


    [host: terrestrial plant.]


    [skill: pure Yang limitless skill (Level 1, 242000, first glimpse of the path.), Taijiquan (the sixth floor, 11491800, mastery.), Soft sword technique with fingers around (on the fourth floor, 2171000 enter the house.), Tiyunzong (the seventh floor, 20192200), Shenmen thirteen Swords (Level 1, 87300, beginner''s first practice.), Cotton palm (second floor, 241500, first glimpse of the doorway.)...]


    [integral: 0.]


    Comprehensive evaluation: second rate player in the Jianghu.


    Looking at the game property panel like a third rate page tour in memory, Rao Shilu Zhi was a little confused.


    Sure enough! The system and the jumper are the same as the standard configuration, but his golden finger is too slow to go online. He has skipped tickets for eight years!

 Chapter 2

    After being stunned for a while, Lu Zhicai returned to his mind again, pressed down his complicated thoughts and tried to communicate with the system with his ideas.


    "System, what is your function?"


    After waiting for a few moments, the system finally responded. It seems that his system is not a rigid program that depends on his own exploration. Although he doesn''t know whether it has real intelligence, he can still respond to his problems.


    [this system is a divine random system. It will trigger random tasks according to some special events. The host can obtain corresponding rewards after completing the corresponding tasks and meeting the conditions.]


    ''random events?'' Lu Zhi felt that he probably understood the operation mode of the system.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, system, do you have any benefits such as novice gift bags?"


    [in view of the initial startup of the system, the host is given a free random reward.]


    [option 1: gold hundred Liang.]


    [option 2: one golden silk armor.]


    [option 3: one diluted dragon yuan.]


    [only one of the three random rewards can be selected.]


    Really! Lu Zhi was happy and then began to ask the system for the details of the three items.


    The reward of the first option literally means that Lu Zhi lost his pass without thinking about it. No matter he was in Wudang Mountain, he didn''t worry about food and drink and money. That is to say, there is no comparability between ordinary gold and the rewards of the other two options.


    Then there is the second excluded golden silk armor. According to the system introduction, the armor is woven with a special alloy silk thread. It is not afraid of cutting and stabbing with sharp tools, and its protective power is comparable to that of future bulletproof vests.


    But This armour can''t resist blunt impact, let alone those Jianghu experts who are still carrying genuine Qi one by one. A heart destroying palm filled with genuine Qi hits them. The genuine Qi is straight through the inner organs, and a golden silk armour can''t stop it at all!


    Therefore, the best choice is to dilute Longyuan.


    Long yuan, as the name suggests, is the true yuan of the dragon. It is the essence of the dragon''s body, and it is a kind of thing that just comes to the sun. After taking it, it can not only greatly enhance the skills of the users, but also get the great power of not dying.


    Of course, the Longyuan provided by the system has been diluted, which is far from reaching that magical level. It probably has less than half the effect of the complete Longyuan, which has been diluted dozens of times.


    But even so, it has been very wonderful. As long as it is refined and refined, without saying anything else, it is inevitable that his skill will increase greatly. Even his life can be greatly increased. He may not be able to live forever, but it is absolutely no problem to live for hundreds of years!


    .....................


    Later, Lu Zhi found today''s senior brother on duty and asked him for leave. He claimed that he had some feelings these days. After he needed to close the door, he turned back to his room and locked the door.


    He burned a furnace of sandalwood, came to the futon and sat down cross legged. Then he said in his heart, "get option 3."


    The next moment, Lu Zhi''s mind moved, and a diluted Longyuan with faint red light appeared in his palm out of thin air.


    For a moment, a burning sensation came, and he almost didn''t hold it.


    "So hot!" Lu Zhi shook his hand and almost subconsciously threw the Dragon yuan out!


    Can you really eat this?! Don''t you burn through the viscera?!


    He asked the system and got an accurate answer.


    [all system outputs cannot cause real damage to the host.]


    Hearing that the system was so guaranteed, Lu Zhicai was relieved. He looked at the Dragon yuan in his hand for a few seconds, gritted his teeth, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    He couldn''t taste what Longyuan was, so he felt a burning heat flow pouring into all parts of his body, and the whole person''s skin turned red in an instant!


    For a moment, his whole person seemed to be transformed into a burning oven, and his whole body emitted extremely terrible heat. Even his Taoist robe was deformed and shrunk by the terrible burning smell, and finally turned into fine dust powder, which fell from him.


    The impact on the land plant is not so serious. As the system says, the products of the system will not cause real fatal damage to him.


    He felt like he was soaking in a hot spring with high temperature. At the beginning, the extremely high temperature made him very uncomfortable and unbearable.


    But gradually, after adapting, it was not so unbearable. On the contrary, I felt bursts of general comfort and incomparable enjoyment.


    After almost beginning to adapt to this feeling, Lu Zhi sank down, operated the pure Yang limitless skill, and took the initiative to refine this huge Longyuan essence.


    Long Yuan''s huge essence constantly gushed out and poured into Lu Zhi''s body. He only felt that his blood was boiling, like the surging magma, surging against his whole body meridians.


    A stream of burning Qi gushed out of his head, and even the air around him appeared in bursts of transparent distortion.


    Lu Zhi''s pure Yang limitless power is like a rocket. Relying on the huge essence contained in Longyuan, it not only fills up the pure Yang Qi swallowed by the system in an instant, but also soars directly to the second level!


    The reason why the pure Yang limitless skill is named after the pure Yang is the word pure Yang. The pure Qi produced by cultivation is incomparable and can be called limitless. This is the pure Yang limitless skill!


    But correspondingly, if you want to practice this divine skill, the requirements for practitioners are extremely harsh. In addition to the founder Zhang Sanfeng, Lu Zhi is the only one to practice in the world.


    To cultivate pure Yang limitless skill, in addition to the harsh qualification requirements, the cultivation speed is also extremely slow. Unlike ordinary martial artists, they can cultivate strong internal Qi by tempering their physique and tonic.


    Pure Yang limitless skill adopts the concept of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. It requires a lot of essence, Qi and spirit in the human body to promote the improvement of cultivation.


    The essence and Qi of the human body are of great importance. We can''t act rashly at all. Otherwise, there will be a terrible consequence of the deficiency of essence and Qi immediately, and the oil will run out and the lamp will die!


    Therefore, the founder Zhang Sanfeng adopted the concept of "the way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency" in the Taoist Scripture, and created a method.


    That is, in the early morning of every day, face to the East, absorb the wisp of newborn purple Qi from heaven and earth, and use the power of congenital purple Qi to assist the cultivation of pure Yang limitless skill.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Zhi always felt that the pure Yang limitless skill did not seem to be as simple as ordinary martial arts. Compared with other martial arts, its cultivation method and many Taoist theories contained therein are undoubtedly more mysterious and extraordinary.


    Because the cultivation method of pure Yang limitless skill clearly coincides with the legendary immortal''s method of eating wind, drinking dew and eating Qi!


    He even thought that if he didn''t rely on heaven, the world level was not high and his aura was scarce, it wouldn''t be difficult to become an immortal by virtue of the mystery of pure Yang limitless skill and the amazing talent of Zhang Sanfeng who created this divine skill.

 Chapter 3

Now, Lu Zhi, who swallowed Longyuan, has realized the extraordinary of pure Yang limitless skill.


    With Longyuan''s inexhaustible energy supplement, he

 Chapter 4

    The situation was urgent. Song Yuanqiao and others didn''t care to talk about the past. They just hurried to meet Zhang Cuishan''s family and hurried back to the main hall to find Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Master, he is in the hall now and is waiting for us to meet him. Fifth brother and sister-in-law, come with me with Wuji."


    So they hurried back to the main hall to see Zhang Sanfeng.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    As soon as he saw Zhang Sanfeng face to face, Zhang Cuishan immediately knelt down and gently raised his hands to show Zhang Wuji to Zhang Sanfeng.


    "This is your grandson, my son Zhang Wuji... He is now hurt by the thief with Yin cold palm power. The cold poison enters the body and is very painful. I hope you can save him, master!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face moved, and he didn''t see any action. The whole person came floating and appeared in front of Zhang Cuishan in an instant.


    "Cui Shan, get up first." Zhang Sanfeng held Zhang Cuishan''s arm and lifted him from the ground. Then he took Zhang Wuji from his hand and put him gently on the ground of the main hall.


    After taking Zhang Wuji''s pulse and carefully observing his face, Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Then he tore off his clothes and turned him over. He saw a dark green and blue palm print printed on his back.


    "Xuanming divine palm." He was a little surprised and said to himself.


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s soliloquy, Zhang Cuishan immediately raised his head and asked, "master, do you know what kind of martial arts Wuji was injured by?"


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded with a heavy face: "it''s the xuanming divine palm... I only said that when Taoist Baishan died 30 years ago, this sinister xuanming divine palm has been lost. How do you know that there are still people in the world who can master this kung fu..."


    Although he didn''t know what the mysterious God''s palm was that he had never heard of, seeing that even Zhang Sanfeng, who was worshipped as a God, showed such awe inspiring reactions, Zhang Cuishan couldn''t help feeling more anxious.


    "Master, please help my Wuji child!"


    Yin Susu beside him also knelt down with a sad face and cried, "I hope immortal Zhang can save my child!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it now."


    When Zhang Sanfeng said this, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhang Wuji''s back, and a thick Qi directly passed into Zhang Wuji''s body.


    Originally, I thought that with his invincible internal skill cultivation, as long as he was not a person who died immediately, regardless of multiple injuries, his true Qi would improve as soon as he arrived. Unexpectedly, the true Qi penetrated into Wuji''s body, but it caused his stress reaction.


    For a moment, Zhang Wuji''s face changed from white to green, and then from green to purple. The whole person was trembling.


    Zhang Sanfeng quickly stopped and reached out to touch his forehead. His tentacles were cold, as if he had touched a piece of ice for thousands of years. If his martial arts had not reached the realm, he would tremble with cold.


    Under such circumstances, even Zhang Sanfeng, who participated in creation, could not help but frown. Helpless, he had to die first and become a living horse doctor. At least he had to save his disciple''s life first.


    Zhang Sanfeng looked up at the people in the hall, saw several Wudang seven Xia present one by one, and finally fixed his eyes on Lu Zhi.


    "Qingzhi, together with the old Taoist priest, deliver pure Yang Qi to Wuji''s body and protect his heart and viscera first."


    Lu Zhi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that when so many Wudang disciples were present, even when most of the seven heroes of Wudang were present, the grandmaster chose him, a young disciple of three generations, to heal Zhang Wuji with him.


    After seeing the deep meaning in the eyes of master Sanfeng, Lu Zhi understood that his cultivation has been seen through by the master.


    ¡ª¡ª- nowadays, his cultivation of genuine Qi in his body is no less than that of any of the seven heroes in Wudang, and he is far better than others in terms of the purity of genuine Qi.


    After refining Longyuan, the purity of Qi in his body is probably no less than that of Zhang Sanfeng.


    The two of them worked together to treat Zhang Wuji, and the effect must be better than that of cooperating with the seven heroes of Wudang. After all, they both practiced pure Yang limitless skill, which can definitely play the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    At this time, the system also jumped out at the right time to join in a wave of excitement.


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: refuse to treat Zhang Wuji and cause his death. After meeting the conditions, you can get a reward - Magic knife village justice.]


    [option 2: spare no effort to rescue Zhang Wuji and dissolve the cold poison on him. After meeting the conditions, you can get a reward - Yuanhong sword.]


    Lu Zhi''s complexion is not obvious, but his heart is full of stomach Fei. This is basically equivalent to having only one choice.


    Not to mention that he could not refuse the orders of master Sanfeng, he said that as a Wudang disciple, he could not do such things as not saving his fellow disciples at the sight of death.


    Even if he doesn''t have a cold for Zhang Wuji, the relationship between him and Wudang makes Lu Zhi unable to sit idly by.


    After all, when he first crossed the world, he almost didn''t starve to death in the street. It was the founder Zhang Sanfeng who saved him and brought him back to Wudang, which enabled him to grow to this point.


    Therefore, for him, Wudang is the same existence as his family, and it is also the only thing he cares about and cherishes in the world. The people of Wudang are his family.


    For Zhang Wuji, that is, the feeling of unfamiliar remote relatives, so even if he has no feeling for Zhang Wuji, he will never have any malice against him for no reason.


    "Option two."


    Lu Zhi stepped forward. Zhang Sanfeng had helped Zhang Wuji up from the ground, held up one of his arms, and put one palm against the palm of his hand to convey real Qi.


    "Qingzhi, come."


    Lu Zhi nodded, also came to Zhang Wuji, sat down cross legged, picked up Zhang Wuji''s other arm, raised his palm and pasted it.


    Hiss


    At that moment, Rao Shilu Zhi couldn''t help taking a cold breath. No wonder even the founder Sanfeng took a serious attitude like facing a great enemy. This xuanming divine palm really has something.


    "Qingzhi, meditate... Zhenqi goes to Shaoshang point, Taiyin lung meridian point and Zhongfu point..."


    "Yes, grandmaster."


    According to Zhang Sanfeng''s instructions, Lu Zhi continuously transported the true Qi into Zhang Wuji''s body all the way.


    However, after several interest scenes, the cooperation between the two people has been effective. Zhang Wuji''s blue and purple face slowly became ruddy, and the frightening chill on his body slowly began to converge and subside.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhi have pushed the pure Yang limitless power to the limit. A hot breath emanates from outside the two human bodies, just like two human melting furnaces. The roasted hall is hot, just like that hot summer season.


    "This...?" Zhang Cuishan stared at Lu Zhi''s back in disbelief, shocked and inexplicable.


    This young man has such profound cultivation!


    This talent is really unheard of and amazing!

 Chapter 5

    "Elder martial brother, if I''m right, this martial nephew should practice pure Yang limitless skill?" Zhang Cuishan couldn''t help turning to ask song Yuanqiao beside him.


    Song Yuanqiao nodded with the same look of surprise on his face.


    "Yes, this is my third disciple, Lu Qingzhi. He was brought back to Wudang eight years ago."


    "At that time, the news of your disappearance was sent back to Wudang Mountain. The third brother was also injured and disabled by thieves. Under the master''s grief and anger, he went down Wudang Mountain several times in person. Qingzhi was found and brought back by the master at that time."


    "According to the master, Qingzhi is born extraordinary. He is one of the few people who still have strong innate energy after birth. He can directly practice pure Yang limitless skill..."


    "However, because I haven''t practiced this skill, I can''t teach Qingzhi his practice at ordinary times. It''s unexpected that he has practiced the pure Yang limitless skill in just eight years!"


    Zhang Cuishan nodded clearly, and then said with some shame, "I''m the one who made master suffer. He''s a hundred years old and has to run down the mountain for me."


    "I also failed to live up to Shifu''s expectations and couldn''t inherit his old man''s pure Yang limitless skill. Fortunately, God sent nephew Qingzhi to make up for Shifu''s regret that there were no successors."


    At the beginning, Zhang Cuishan was the most gifted of the seven swordsmen in Wudang. Only he had the hope to break through the congenital state and reach the threshold of converting to pure Yang limitless skill before he was 40.


    As mentioned earlier, the threshold for practicing pure Yang limitless skill is very high. Under normal circumstances, only those who have reached the congenital level of cultivation before the age of 40 can practice this skill.


    After all, when practicing pure Yang limitless skill, it will consume a lot of energy and spirit in the human body. Only people in the congenital realm can afford it, and they can''t be more than 40 years old.


    After all, after the age of 40, the essence, Qi and spirit in the human body have begun to decline. If you want to practice this skill again at that time, even if it is a congenital realm, it must be a disaster rather than a blessing.


    However, a series of changes occurred after that, which made Zhang Sanfeng''s expectations of him empty.


    Because of his exile on ice fire island, Zhang Cuishan''s martial arts realm inevitably fell. Moreover, he married Yin Susu and gave birth to Zhang Wuji''s son, which makes it impossible to inherit pure Yang limitless skill.


    ¡ª¡ª- pure Yang limitless skill, that''s a serious boy skill!


    During the conversation, Lu Zhi and Zhang Sanfeng had finished their work slowly and stopped the input of true Qi.


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuishan and others immediately gathered together and asked eagerly, "master (Master), how is my Wuji (martial nephew) child? Have you dissolved the cold poison on him?"


    Looking at the eager look of the disciples, Zhang Sanfeng sighed, looked a little ashamed and shook his head.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of the cold poison on Zhang Wuji. If it was so simple, he wouldn''t show such a serious appearance before.


    Xuanming God''s palm is the most Yin and cold Yin poison Kung Fu in the world. Once the cold poison enters the body, it is really like a bone attached maggot. It erodes the human organs all the time and is almost insoluble.


    Zhang Wuji is only a 10-year-old child now. He has not learned any advanced martial arts. Zhang Sanfeng does not dare to forcibly remove the mysterious palm power in his body by means of violence.


    After all, if he did that, I''m afraid that the cold poison in his body has not been dissolved completely, and his body will be broken and die by the aftershock of the struggle between xuanming palm power and pure Yang Qi.


    Therefore, even Zhang Sanfeng can only rely on his deep pure Yang Qi to temporarily suppress the spread and outbreak of cold poison by means of Huairou, protect Zhang Wuji''s internal organs and prevent them from being eroded by cold poison in a short time.


    But such an approach is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    If you want to completely dissolve the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body, even Zhang Sanfeng can''t think of any good way for a time.


    Seeing that Zhang Sanfeng shook his head, Zhang Cuishan and others were neutral, he gave a click and couldn''t help asking, "is it... Even master, can''t you help it?"


    Yin Susu, who was not familiar with Zhang Sanfeng, didn''t know what she thought. Maybe it was caused by her love for her son, or maybe she just wanted too much. She knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Sanfeng on the spot.


    "Old immortal Zhang, little woman knows that you are a figure like a land immortal. You study heaven and man and have all-round skills. There must be a way to cure my son!"


    "Please, please save my Wuji child... If you have doubts because of my birth in Tianying sect, I am willing to die to protect Wudang''s reputation. Just ask you to save Wuji. He... Is only ten years old!"


    When Zhang Cuishan and song Yuanqiao heard the speech, their faces changed in an instant.


    "Su Su!" Zhang Cuishan, with some anger on his face, pulled Yin Susu up from the ground and scolded, "apologize to master quickly! Master, how can he care about anything because of your identity!"


    No one knows Zhang Sanfeng better than the seven heroes of Wudang. Lao Dao Zhang is not the kind of person who will have family opinions because of other people''s identity, let alone Zhang Wuji is his son and the grandson of Lao Dao Zhang.


    So Yin Susu''s words really hurt the relationship between him and Zhang Sanfeng!


    Zhang Cuishan quickly explained: "master, please forgive Su Su for her recklessness. She just cares too much..."


    Zhang Sanfeng waved his hand carelessly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not so stingy... In addition, Su Su Su, since you are already the wife of Cuishan, you are a member of Wudang. I won''t mind no matter what you used to be."


    "This... Is! The little girl made a mistake before. Please forgive me."


    A small storm was eliminated.


    Seeing nothing, song Yuanqiao was relieved and asked, "master, is there really no way to save my Wuji nephew?"


    Zhang Sanfeng sighed: "I can''t think of any good way for a while... If master Jueyuan is still there, if Wuji can learn the Nine Yang Sutra, the cold poison in his body can be dissolved by himself..."


    Zhang Cuishan opened his mouth and asked if he could ask Zhang Sanfeng to teach Zhang Wuji pure Yang. After all, if Joyoung''s magic power could solve the cold poison, pure Yang''s extreme work could be done.


    But then he thought of the harsh conditions of practicing pure Yang limitless skill. Although Zhang Wuji''s root bone was good, it could not reach that standard.


    Moreover, master, he must be able to think of this. The reason why he didn''t mention it was probably because he had seen Wuji''s qualification and knew that he couldn''t practice it.


    For a moment, there was a sudden silence in the field, and the atmosphere was inexplicably dull.


    Lu Zhi looked at the depressed look of the people, his eyes flashed and said.


    "Shizu, and martial uncles, I have an idea."

 Chapter 6

    When they heard the speech, they turned their eyes to Lu Zhi.


    Although it seems to everyone that Lu Zhi is still young and the proposed method is likely to be taken for granted by young people, you might as well listen. After all, it is always good for more people to think of ways and make suggestions.


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded to Lu Zhi and said, "Qing Zhi, tell me about it. What do you think?"


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi said, "the disciple had seen such a record when he looked through the previous classics in the Sutra Pavilion."


    "Many years ago, the wife of the famous Great Xia Guo Jing and the former leader of the beggars'' sect, female Xia Huang Rong, was hurt by iron sand palm, and the medicine stone was useless. Finally, she begged one of the five wonders of the world at that time. Master Yideng of the Southern emperor dredged the meridians with a Yang finger, which was cured..."


    "Therefore, the disciple thought, if it was a Yang finger, could it dissolve the cold poison on younger martial brother Wuji?"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at the speech, but then he thought of something and said, "Yiyang refers to this martial art. Although Lao Dao has never experienced it personally, he has also heard a lot of its reputation.


    It is said that this fingering technique is a unique skill of Duan family in Dali. When exercising martial arts, you can point the acupoints with the index finger of your right hand, which can be slow and fast. When it is slow, it is natural and elegant, and when it is fast, it is as fast as lightning. However, the pointing point is exactly the same. It is actually a rare exquisite martial art in the world.


    I have heard about the female Xia Huang Rong. It is true.


    However, the Duan family in Dali has long declined since the battle of Kublai Khan in the Yuan Dynasty. They have inherited the unique skill of Yiyang finger. Now only the disciples of Yideng master and the descendants of Zhu Ziliu still practice this Kung Fu. "


    "Master, are you talking about Zhu Changling, the ''amazing stroke'' of Zhuwu Lianhuan village in Kunlun mountain?"


    Song Yuanqiao said after thinking about it in his mind.


    But then he frowned: "the disciple, great Xia Zhu, had some communication with him in the Jianghu in the early years, but... I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to heal Wuji."


    In fact, song Yuanqiao''s statement is polite. After all, in his opinion, Zhu Changling is a pussy like figure. He clearly has family origin and a Yang finger passed down from Yideng master. As a result, his self-cultivation is very common.


    It was the fame and prestige inherited by the family for a hundred years that managed to give him an amazing name. If you really want him to move around in the Jianghu with strength, I''m afraid you don''t know what unknown people will plant him in the hands of.


    Zhang Sanfeng also sighed gently. Obviously, he also heard the meaning of song Yuanqiao''s words.


    "Well, it seems that this method can''t work."


    Lu Zhi asked, "Zhu Changling certainly doesn''t have the ability to cure Wuji younger martial brother. What about Shizu? With Shizu''s martial arts cultivation, if you get a Yang finger script, I''m afraid you can learn to a very deep level in a short time?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Song Yuanqiao''s face changed greatly. He wanted to scold Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi''s words really make people think and fear. According to his meaning, don''t they want Wudang sect to rob other people''s inheritance?!


    How could a decent sect like Wudang be able to do that?!


    On the contrary, Yin Susu in the crowd had a flash in her eyes, and she had secretly remembered the matter in her heart. She was even waiting. Would you like to write to his father Yin Tianzheng and his brother Yin yewang, and ask their Tianying sect to go to Zhuwu Lianhuan villa and directly seize the Yiyang finger script!


    Song Yuanqiao and other Wudang heroes may worry about these things, but she won''t care about them when she comes from Tianying sect. After all, it''s about the life of her son Zhang Wuji. Even if it''s only possible, she will fight at all costs!


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face also showed some embarrassment. He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi.


    "Qingzhi, let''s talk about it."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t agree with his proposal, Lu Zhi simply stopped talking.


    In his opinion, as far as the virtues of the Zhuangzi people in Zhuwu Lianhuan village are concerned, let alone robbing them of a Yang finger script, even if they are all killed, it is not worth dying.


    But since the teachers don''t agree with his idea, let it be. At most, think of other ways.


    There are several ways to cure the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body, and each can have an immediate effect.


    For example, the Joyoung spirit hidden in the belly of the White Ape of Kunlun Mountains, for example, Lu Zhu''s blood.


    Those who had been swallowed by Lu Yuan, who had swallowed the Dragon yuan, had nothing to compare with the world until the sun came to the sun. Even the Dacheng Joyoung''s magic had to be slightly later.


    Therefore, in theory, Lu Zhi only needs to put some blood. With the dragon Yuan that has not been fully refined in his body, he will be able to dissolve the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body.


    But in this way, there will be many problems that he can''t explain Why does he know what Joyoung''s magic is? Why does his blood have such a powerful effect?


    That''s why he didn''t mention it.


    .......................


    Since that day, according to the teacher''s order, Lu Zhi will deliver pure Yang Qi for Zhang Wuji every few days to suppress the cold poison in his body, but this is not a long-term method after all.


    Such an approach can only cure the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    It seems that Lu can only go out for a trip, and then "accidentally" finds Joyoung''s magic.


    But it will have to wait a few days. After all, it will be Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday soon. At that time, people of all major factions in Wulin will inevitably gather in Wudang Mountain to make a fuss on their Wudang Mountain for the news of Xie Xun and dragon butcher knife.


    Therefore, Lu Zhicai had to wait until the matter was solved to ask song Yuanqiao about going down the mountain.


    On this day, it was Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday. It was very lively on Wudang Mountain. There were lanterns and colorful everywhere. It looked happy.


    The major sects in Wulin have also sent many people to celebrate their birthday, but It remains to be discussed what the idea is in the hearts of those who come to celebrate their birthday.


    Lu Zhi also pushed the third martial uncle Yu Daiyan sitting in a wooden wheelchair to the square in front of the Zhenwu hall. He stared expressionless at the people of all factions in the Wulin who gathered in the field and whispered, while talking with the third martial uncle.


    "Qingzhi, do you think those Wulin people will really embarrass your fifth martial uncle''s family at your master''s birthday today?"


    Lu Zhi pulled a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth: "this is inevitable. For some purpose, those people today are bound to be wild on our Wudang Mountain."


    Whether out of deep blood feud with Xie Xun, or out of covet for Dragon butcher knife, and even In order to attack the reputation of Wudang, the so-called "famous and decent" in the square will not make this birthday so comfortable.


    Otherwise, at Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday in previous years, few Jianghu sects even sent people up the mountain to deliver gifts. Why did so many people suddenly come this time?


    Look at that battle, even the major factions of Wulin are besieging Wudang Mountain!

 Chapter 7

    Sure enough, as Wudang people expected, these Wulin people deliberately went to Wudang Mountain to make trouble by paying a birthday call for Lao Dao Zhang!


    At the beginning of Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday, when song Yuanqiao appeared to deliver a speech, many Wulin schools such as Shaolin, Emei and Kongtong found a reason to deliberately shift the topic and everyone''s attention to Zhang Cuishan and his wife, and then took the opportunity to make trouble!


    "I dare ask Zhang Wuxia, you disappeared with the Golden Lion King Xie Xun and returned it many years later... Excuse me, Zhang Wuxia, do you know the whereabouts of Xie Xun''s dog thief?!"


    "To tell you the truth, Zhang has been living on a desert island overseas for many years, and he has been with brother Xie Xun all the time."


    Zhang Cuishan is also sincere, or disdains to lie and cheat. When asked by those Wulin people, he really tells everyone about his experience of living on ice fire island in recent years.


    Moreover, he did not hide that he had made friends with Xie Xun as a brother and asked his son to worship Xie Xun as an adoptive father.


    In this way, those Wulin people on the square burst into a pot in an instant. For a time, they discussed one after another, and many people showed their secret joy on their faces.


    This trip to Wudang Mountain was really not in vain. Originally, I just wanted to inquire about Xie Xun and dragon slaughtering knife, but I unexpectedly heard such hot news!


    I can''t say today. I''m going to take advantage of the topic and make him turn the world upside down on Wudang Mountain!


    This Wulin person, people in the Jianghu are really not as chivalrous as they boast, let alone empathy. I don''t know how many people would like to see those "Jianghu friends" who call themselves brothers and friends die immediately, and then dominate the Wulin alone!


    So after Zhang Cuishan himself gave them an excuse for criticism, someone jumped out in an instant, stood at the moral commanding height, incarnated as a "just Knight" and gave Zhang Cuishan a burst of "guidance"!


    "Zhang Wuxia, I thought you, as an expert in Wudang, must have a noble mind and be a righteous hero for me, but I didn''t think you colluded with Xie Xun and other dog thieves..."


    "Zhang Cuishan! You not only married the Witch of Tianying cult, but also became brothers with villains such as Xie Xun. You..."


    "Zhang Wuxia..."


    For a moment, the crowd was angry. This birthday seemed to have become a general meeting to criticize Zhang Cuishan. I don''t know how many Jianghu giants took this opportunity to step on Zhang Cuishan and attack the prestige of Wudang.


    Finally, it was the old monks of Shaolin Temple who stood up, stopped the "Heroes" in the field from continuing to make trouble, and began the next wave of attack on Zhang Cuishan.


    Although these old monks seem to have kind eyebrows and good intentions, in fact, they are the first to attack Zhang Cuishan and provoke people''s emotions. Then they step aside and watch the Wulin people test the pressure on Wudang and Zhang Cuishan.


    At the back, he jumped out to be a good man and persuaded everyone to calm down It''s really them. The exquisite skill of guiding public opinion is comparable to those professional rhythm party spray in future generations!


    "Zhang Wuxia, I believe that as a Wudang disciple, you will not be like that Xie Xun evil thief..."


    When the old monk came down, he had one meaning in his words, forcing Zhang Cuishan to tell the whereabouts of Xie Xun and the Dragon butcher''s knife. He used both soft and hard words. There was no lack of verbal guidance, but also implied a hidden threat.


    It''s really worthy of being born to chant scriptures. The ability of this beautiful lotus is really good.


    But Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Cuishan still didn''t say a word. The old monk secretly lowered his eyelids. With a flash in his eyes, he was about to start his next move.


    This time, his topic was no longer limited to Xie Xun alone. Even when the Longmen escort agency opened by their Shaolin layman disciples was destroyed many years ago, he deliberately turned it out and questioned Zhang Cuishan.


    At the back, he even picked the words on the head of Wudang sect, which has the meaning of pulling Wudang against everyone.


    He not only wants to put pressure on Zhang Cuishan with zongmen, but also takes the opportunity to greatly blow the prestige of Wudang.


    Over the years, the reputation of Wudang sect has become more and more famous, even vaguely surpassing their Shaolin. Naturally, the monks of Shaolin Temple have been unhappy with Wudang people for a long time. Now they have the opportunity, of course, they should make good use of it.


    "I... I..."


    Zhang Cuishan was speechless, and his forehead was sweating, which showed how much pressure he had.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Zhang Cuishan and secretly said that the fifth martial uncle''s psychological endurance was too poor. If those guys are farting, why bother?


    He felt that if he didn''t do anything today, I''m afraid the fifth martial uncle would still have to commit suicide as in the original book to preserve his loyalty.


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: interrogate Zhang Cuishan and force him to confess his guilt. After meeting the conditions, he can get a reward - the great law of the disintegration of demons.]


    [option 2: give a voice to help Zhang Cuishan and expose the hypocrites of Wulin people in the field. After meeting the conditions, you can get a reward - skill upgrade card ¡Á 1¡£¡¿


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, when it comes to such major events and plots, there is a high probability that random tasks will be triggered.


    As for his choice Do you need to ask?


    "Choose two!"


    Lu Zhi stepped forward, walked out from behind song Yuanqiao, walked to Zhang Cuishan, who was heckled by the public, looked at the Wulin people below faintly, and chose who should be the first to operate.


    When a group of Wulin people saw a little Taoist suddenly come to the stage and looked at them wantonly, they frowned one after another and were dissatisfied.


    "Ah! That little Taoist, you..."


    A man yelled discontentedly. Lu Zhixun glanced at him and suddenly provoked a sarcastic smile at him.


    Since you want to stand up and find the face of the card, let''s cut you first The leader of Huashan Mountain, Xian Yutong.


    When welcoming these Wulin people up the mountain earlier, Lu Zhi was also taken by song Yuanqiao to know many people, so most of these Wulin people off the court also know their names and appearance But also know their many unknown dirty past!


    Lu Zhi asked in a voice, "this is the leader of Huashan Mountain. I can''t see you face to face?"


    "Hum! It''s me! What advice does the Taoist priest have?" Xianyu stabbed Lu Zhi in the dark.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. I just want to ask elder Xian Yutong. Aren''t you afraid that your wife Hu Qingyang and her children who were pushed down the cliff by yourself will come to you and claim your life?"


    "You!!!?" Xian Yutong suddenly changed his look. Under the agitation of his mood, he actually stood unstable and retreated several steps. Then he raised his hand and pointed to Lu Zhi. His face trembled and his look was full of fear.


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi disdained to smile. He already disdained to pay attention to the old beast. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the next "lucky audience".


    next.... It''s you! Shaolin old monk! You jumped the hardest before!

 Chapter 8

    Xian Yutong''s reaction from fear to gaffe was almost equivalent to admitting what Lu Zhi said. For a moment, the eyes of the people looking at the Huashan leader could not help but become a little strange.


    It''s really hard to judge by appearances. The leader of Huashan, who has high moral integrity and high prestige, has secretly done such things that people despise!


    The old monks in Shaolin Temple were stared at by Lu Zhi with malicious and undisguised eyes. They were even more worried for fear that the little Taoist would suddenly break out any news against them.


    They don''t want to end up like xianyutong In front of the heroes in the world, expose the most shameful scandal in your life. If you lose your reputation, it''s still the second. If you involve them and shame Shaolin, it''s really hard to redeem a hundred deaths!


    The three old monks who led the team looked at each other without trace, and one step stepped out in an instant and stepped up in front of the others.


    "Great Xia song, is this the way you treat guests in Wudang? In the face of so many Wulin peers, you sent only one young disciple to deal with me. Is it too contemptuous of me?!"


    Hearing the old Shaolin monk''s question, song Yuanqiao couldn''t help frowning. He thought it was wrong and was thinking of telling Lu Zhi a few times.


    But the old monk''s question made him angry in an instant.


    What''s the matter? I''m glad you tried to pressure Wudang. So many people forced my five younger brothers. Don''t you want people in Wudang to make a noise?


    Song Yuanqiao didn''t answer either. He just stretched his face and glanced at the old monk. Then he looked back at Zhang Sanfeng and asked him how to express his position.


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t speak, but looked faint and rushed to the song Yuanqiao slightly.


    After receiving Zhang Sanfeng''s signal, song Yuanqiao felt more at ease. Even if he replied, "Qingzhi is the leader of the three generations of disciples of Wudang. It''s not inappropriate for him to go out and answer the heroes on behalf of Wudang, and there''s no meaning to despise you."


    "You, great Xia song?!"


    Another old monk stopped the angry old monk and raised one palm to salute the people of Wudang.


    "Amitabha, Taoist Qingzhi, I''m polite."


    Lu Zhi also returned a salute as usual: "the eminent monk is polite. It''s also polite, Xiaodao."


    Anyway, this face course still has to be done.


    "Since both great Xia song and immortal Zhang handed over the task of negotiating with our heroes in the world to Taoist priest Qingzhi, the old monk has several questions. Please give me a reply one by one."


    "Eminent monk, please speak."


    "One of them is that my Shaolin layman disciple, dudajin family, was slaughtered. It has been so many years. Wudang should give me an explanation!"


    Lu Zhi looked at the old monk and thought that the new old monk had something new to do. It turned out to be the same old thing. He turned over and over, that is, he made an article about these things.


    "Explain? Then I''ll ask the eminent monk? What do you mean by this explanation?"


    The old monk frowned, "Taoist Qingzhi, what do you mean?"


    "It means literally... Shaolin has always claimed that martial Uncle Zhang Cuishan of Wudang killed the dudajin family, but did you see it with your own eyes? What evidence do you have?"


    "And my fifth martial uncle has already replied that the murder of dudajin family has nothing to do with him! I''m afraid Shaolin has already found out something for so many years. Why frame up my fifth martial uncle?"


    "On the contrary, Du Dajin''s escort was disadvantageous in his early years, which cut off the bones and meridians of my third martial uncle..."


    "Even if Dajin is not killed, according to the rules, it will have to pay for it with three knives and six holes. So why do you Shaolin have such a thick skin and put on a victim''s appearance to cross examine Wudang?"


    Lu Zhi''s unkind reply and irony made the angry Shaolin monks stare round and tremble slightly.


    "Hum!" The old monk snorted coldly, "OK! This matter has already become a headless case. Taoist Qingzhi insists on making trouble, and the old monk can''t argue with you. Let''s talk about Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King!"


    "Xie Xun, who has committed many crimes in the Jianghu... Whether out of the righteousness of the Jianghu or the wishes of heroes all over the world, you Zhang Cuishan of Wudang should stand up and make Xie Xun''s news public!"


    Lu Zhi smiled softly: "master, you are wrong again. What does what Xie Xun did have to do with my fifth martial uncle?"


    "As for the news about Xie Xun and the Dragon slaughtering sabre, it''s not safe. You''ll have to worry about it... The Dragon slaughtering Sabre was originally obtained by my third martial uncle, and my third martial uncle ended up with all his meridians broken. Therefore, Wudang takes the Dragon slaughtering Sabre seriously!"


    "And Xie Xun has also been trapped on an overseas Island, which is equivalent to imprisonment. If you still want to find him for revenge, you can find it yourself."


    Lu Zhi was ready to take the initiative.


    "The Taoist priest is so powerful!" However, another person was dissatisfied with Lu Zhi and stood up.


    The person who makes a sound is the Emei leader and the famous nun in the Jianghu!


    "It''s not up to you, a little Taoist, to decide the ownership of the Dragon slaughtering Sabre! Moreover, your words often mean to cover up for the Xie Xun evil thief. Is that your Wudang attitude?!"


    "That''s right! How can you Wudang be qualified to decide the ownership of dragon slaughtering Dao?"


    "The Xie Xun dog thief killed 13 people in our school! I will tear them to pieces. Wudang can''t protect him!"


    "Is this your account of Wudang?!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "This... Qingzhi?" Seeing this situation, song Yuanqiao couldn''t help but panic for fear that Lu Zhi would cause public anger.


    Lu Zhi took a look at Song Yuanqiao and was disappointed. His cheap master was really weak. You should treat those guys as dogs barking and pay attention to him.


    Simply, Lu Zhi simply went straight to the end and stepped forward, Lang said.


    "You don''t have to argue with me anymore. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can follow the rules of the Jianghu."


    "Now the Dragon slaying Sabre and Xie Xun are in the hands of Wudang. Whether you want the Dragon slaying Sabre or Xie Xun, draw a line. According to the rules of the Jianghu, as long as one of you can beat Wudang, you can take the Dragon slaying Sabre and Xie Xun!"


    After arguing with these so-called "heroes in the Jianghu" for so long, Lu Zhi has been impatient for a long time. If he doesn''t agree, it''s better to compete with someone''s fist.


    In the Jianghu, the winner is the king!


    He attributed the Dragon slaying knife and Xie Xun to Wudang in order to avoid more quarrels.


    Whether it''s Dragon slaying Sabre or Xie Xun, they all want Wudang. If you don''t accept it, come and compete. See if it''s your boxing or our Wudang sword!


    Although this will make Wudang become the target of public criticism, in this way, all the righteous in the Jianghu and the struggle between the righteous and the evil will become bullshit. Those guys with ulterior motives don''t want to make any small moves in the name of the righteous.

 Chapter 9

    "Qingzhi said well!"


    The pressure test of Wulin people has already made Wudang people feel frustrated. They want to have a fight with them directly.


    However, the Wulin heroes led by Shaolin carry the name of "great righteousness", which makes people easily attack. They can only let those guys bully Zhang Cuishan and cross examine Wudang.


    Now, Lu Zhi makes it clear that we want dragon slaying Dao and Xie Xun in Wudang! If you don''t agree, come directly and have a fight according to the rules of the Jianghu!


    If you are better at it, you can do whatever you want, whether you want dragon slaying Sabre or Xie Xun. But if you can''t beat the long sword in the hands of Wudang people, don''t make trouble on Wudang Mountain.


    The crowd looked at the speaker. It was mo Sheng Valley, the youngest of the seven swordsmen in Wudang.


    Seeing Mo Shenggu jump forward, he jumped to the front of the array and said in a loud voice, "fellow Wulin, I have made it clear to you in Wudang!"


    "We Wudang want the Dragon slaying Sabre! Xie Xun is also exiled and imprisoned on an overseas island. If you want it, just follow the Jianghu rules! What''s the reason to embarrass my fifth brother?!"


    Seeing that the old seven had made a voice to express their position, the remaining seven Xia turned their heads and looked at each other for a few eyes. They also carried the ladder cloud vertical one after another and jumped into the field.


    The faces of those Wulin people in the square were a little ugly. Many of them were afraid of the reputation of Wudang and played a retreat drum in their hearts.


    Before, Shaolin, Emei and other big sects took the lead. These small sects in the Jianghu were also happy to see the embarrassment of Wudang. They turned into just Xiake, talked loudly, tried their best to test the pressure against Wudang, threatened and heckled Zhang Cuishan.


    But now the Wudang side has taken a tough attitude. After putting it down, those guys began to worry and fear again. After all This is Wudang sect!


    However, some people are not afraid, or their character is like this. They are old-fashioned and stubborn, which is to hold on to you.


    "Hum! Wudang sect''s style and domineering, I can understand it today."


    When extinction came to the front, he looked awe inspiring and confronted the people of Wudang: "you Zhang Cuishan had an affair with evil women of the evil cult and gave birth to evil seeds, which is against the concept of the right way."


    "Then you call yourself brother to the Xie Xun evil thief. It''s even more wrong! As a demon villain who kills innocent people indiscriminately, you just don''t pull out your sword and cut it off. It''s really disgusting for me to make friends with such bandits!"


    His wife, children and eldest brother were insulted. Even Zhang Cuishan couldn''t help but change his face: "abbess, be careful!"


    "What? You Zhang Cuishan did a good job. I can''t say that?! and you Wudang sect!"


    Extinction turned around and looked at the Wudang people in the field, sneered and said: "you Zhang Cuishan under Wudang has done such a bad thing. You not only don''t clean up the door, but also openly shield in front of the heroes in the world. Is this your Wudang style?"


    "Abbess." Lu Zhi said in a quiet voice, "you keep saying that my fifth martial uncle has done such a bad thing, so can you explain in detail what kind of bad thing ''such a bad thing'' is?"


    "Does my fifth martial uncle indiscriminately kill innocent people, forcibly rob people''s women, or betray the righteousness of our family and country? Or is it just a ''such evil'' if you move your mouth, abbess?"


    "You?!" After being stabbed by Lu Zhi, he became angry immediately. "Especially you boy, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, don''t you know what Zhang Cuishan has done?"


    Lu Zhi asked, "so, is it hindering you, abbess?"


    "Just because of the Dragon slaughtering knife and Xie Xun, there have been many bloody storms in the Jianghu. Now Wudang will take it down and let Xie Xun exile the island and die. Is it a bad thing that the Dragon slaughtering knife will no longer appear in the Central Plains?"


    "Isn''t this a good thing for the whole Jianghu, except for those ambitious people who have evil intentions and want to stir up the wind and rain?"


    "Or do you want to emulate the Empress Wu Zetian of the great Zhou Dynasty, nun? Otherwise, what''s the use of the Dragon slaying knife and Wu Mu''s suicide note?"


    For Lu Zhi''s last sentence, except extinction, everyone present was puzzled.


    And extinction is a moment of staring at Lu Zhi, who can''t believe it, and turning up a huge wave in his heart This boy knows the secret of dragon slaying sword and heaven leaning sword?!


    Seeing the extinction, I don''t know why I was choked by my apprentice''s words. Although song Yuanqiao didn''t understand, he was also happy to let you old nun show off!


    Song Yuanqiao said, "well, there''s no need to talk about Xie Xun and the Dragon slaughtering knife. Just as Qingzhi said, I Wudang will bear it all!"


    "From now on, neither Tu Long Dao nor Xie Xun will appear in the Jianghu. The fight about this can be calmed down."


    "If any of the heroes here don''t want to, you can draw a line. Today, Wudang will try the heroes with the sword under the Zhenwu hall. If any hero is better, I''ll let song Yuanqiao handle it!"


    "That''s right! If any hero here refuses to accept it, come forward! Break the real martial arts seven section array of Wudang!"


    Clang clang


    Song Yuanqiao and others pulled out their swords one after another and stood out of the formation. Lu Zhi also took the long sword handed over by Qingshu, stepped into the formation, replaced the position of the third martial uncle Yu Daiyan who could not fight, and formed the formation with the six martial uncles.


    Wudang, Zhenwu seven section array!


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, and the faces of extinction, Shaolin and other big sects were gloomy and almost dripping into the water.


    "Amitabha, it seems that today''s dispute is inevitable."


    The old monk led by Shaolin Temple clapped his hands and recited the Buddha''s name, his eyes flashing.


    "Although Wudang''s intention is good, Xie Xun is the public enemy of Wulin and has to be punished. Therefore, I can only be competitive and fight with Wudang today."


    "Count me poor!" Extinction took the heaven reliant sword from disciple Ding Minjun and said murderously.


    "Then I''ll also experience the great moves of Wudang sect."


    "I..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, several people in the Wulin came out of the crowd and said that they wanted to have a fight with Wudang.


    However, these people are afraid of face. There are not too many people. Only ten people are sure to participate in the war. Although there are several more people than Wudang, Lu Zhi has the support of Zhenwu seven section array and is not afraid of siege.


    "Please!"


    Song Yuanqiao carried his sword behind him and raised his hand to invite extinction and others.


    "Amitabha, please wait a minute, benefactor. Be merciful. Don''t hurt the kindness of your fellow disciples."


    The old Shaolin monk was merciful and kind, but he didn''t show mercy at all. After saying hello, he directly remembered the powerful King Kong palm and photographed it directly towards Song Yuan bridge!

 Chapter 10

    Boom!


    With a knock, even the air was slapped away by the old monk!


    Before the attack was close, song Yuanqiao felt the fierce wind blowing on his face, making his breathing difficult.


    Don''t spell it! Song Yuanqiao made such a judgment in his mind at the first time.


    This powerful King Kong palm of Shaolin has always been famous for its powerful and unstoppable strength. It is as strong as the eighteen dragon subduing palms of the beggars'' sect.


    In addition, the old monk has been practicing hard for so many years, and he took the lead in breaking into trouble and seizing the first opportunity. He decided not to take it easy next.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared in his heart, but he was not too hasty to deal with it.


    At the foot of Song Yuan bridge, he jumped out in an instant. His figure was like a swimming fish. He avoided the palm of the old monk when he had no time to leave. At the same time, his backhand was a sleeve and threw it at the old monk.


    His stroke of brushing his sleeves seemed soft and powerless, but in fact it implied one of the killing moves in Taijiquan. It meant moving, blocking and hammering, just like the torrent pouring down, with boundless power.


    The sleeves filled with a lot of real Qi by him immediately bombarded the air like a steel whip. The fierce strength and even the air were roaring.


    When the old monk failed to hit, he changed his moves in an instant. A horse step stopped the momentum of the forward rush, stood rooted in place, raised his hand and hit back at Song Yuanqiao.


    The old monk''s movements seem clumsy and slow, but it gives people a sense of great dexterity. It is obvious that he has practiced Kung Fu to a very high level.


    In the next moment, the single palm launched by the old monk intersected with the iron sleeve brushed by song Yuanqiao in mid air.


    Boom!


    With a bang, it was like a bomb exploding in the air. With a huge bombardment, the strong wind suddenly scattered and impacted out. Both of them were shocked by the huge anti earthquake force, so they couldn''t stand still and retreated back.


    "Elder martial brother, let me help you!"


    Zhang Songxi, one of the seven heroes of Wudang, saw that his senior brother had a hard fight with the Shaolin monk. He was afraid that someone would take advantage of his air return to take advantage of the danger of others. He hurried forward and guarded Song Yuan bridge.


    People from all factions of Wulin also stepped into the battle circle one after another, chose their opponents and fought with the people of Wudang.


    "The sixth brother retreats, and the sword leaning on the sky can''t fight the enemy!"


    Song Yuanqiao, who stood in place for a few seconds, had pressed down the surging blood in his body. Seeing that his sixth brother Yin Litang was against the extermination nun, he couldn''t help but remind him. At the same time, one jumped into the battle circle and took over the extermination from Yin Litang''s hand.


    The martial arts of exterminating the old nun is also a top-ranking expert in the Jianghu, not to mention the invincible heaven reliant sword in her hand. When the two are added together, it is even more terrible. Among the seven heroes of Wudang, only song Yuanqiao and Yu Lianzhou can fight against it without defeat.


    After all, Yitian sword is a bug. Cutting gold and jade is like cutting vegetables and melons, not to mention the fetus of the body. It''s no joke to get a sword.


    Song Yuanqiao, as Zhang Sanfeng''s eldest disciple and leader of Wudang, naturally wants to set an example and take the initiative to take over the extermination master for the martial brothers.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi and others also fought against their opponents one after another. Although there are a little more people in each sect of Wulin, Wudang people can cooperate with each other after forming Zhenwu seven cut array. It is not a problem to fight two against three and five against eight.


    The war situation in the field immediately entered a white hot stage. More than a dozen people in the field tossed and moved, and their fists and feet intersected For a moment, I saw the sword light flashing and the figure jumping in the field.


    Those Wulin people with insufficient cultivation can''t even see the fighting actions and figures of the people in the field. They can only see the residual shadows. Sen Han''s sword light flickers like the rocky lake.


    Qiang!


    Lu Zhi''s sword opened the Zen stick waved by an old Shaolin monk. When he moved his foot, he took the initiative to force it. As soon as his wrist shook, the long sword in his hand immediately turned into a little cold light and shrouded in the air. Each sword did not leave the old monk''s wrist Shenmen cave.


    This is the secret of Wudang, the thirteen swords of Shenmen! Specialize in the enemy''s wrist. As long as you get the move, the enemy''s palm can no longer exert a trace of strength. You can only lose and be slaughtered.


    "Qingzhi, be careful!"


    The exclamation of second martial uncle Yu Lianzhou came from the side of his body. Lu Zhi also looked motionless. He stopped his body immediately and carried his long sword behind him.


    Ding!


    A long sword came straight from behind Lu Zhi, and a sword touched the face of the long sword behind Lu Zhi!


    If Lu Zhi''s five senses were not sharp and the reaction was timely, I''m afraid this sword would directly pierce through his back heart and out of his chest!


    After encountering a fatal crisis, Rao Shilu Zhi was also afraid for a while, and the cold sweat on his forehead seeped out.


    After all, he has too little experience in fighting with people. This kind of multi person scuffle and besieged battle is his first experience.


    Therefore, even though his skill is no less than that of any of the seven heroes of Wudang, he specially asked third martial uncle Yu Daiyan for advice. He taught Zhenwu seven cut array. It is inevitable that he was negligent, revealed his flaws and was almost attacked by others.


    Lu Zhi turned around in an instant and said angrily, "it''s you scumbag!"


    The man who attacked him was the leader of Huashan Mountain, xianyutong!


    Previously, Lu Zhi exposed Xian Yutong''s scandal directly in front of people in the Wulin. Although no one mentioned it later, there is no doubt that Lu Zhi''s practice really ruined Xian Yutong''s reputation and was secretly despised.


    Since then, this guy has hated Lu Zhi. He is even more shameless and sneaks from behind Lu Zhi, trying to stab Lu Zhi to death!


    Xian Yutong didn''t speak, but looked very gloomy and stared at Lu Zhi. The cruel killing intention in his eyes was not hidden at all.


    Regardless of Yu Lianzhou''s angry cry, he raised his hand and cut Lu Zhi with another sword!


    Obviously, this guy has made up his mind to take this opportunity to kill Lu Zhi here!


    The old Shaolin monk who had previously fought with Lu Zhi also narrowed his eyes slightly, and his Zen stick was ready to move.


    This Wudang boy is only 14 or 15 years old. He already has such profound internal skills and skills. Over time, I''m afraid he will be a Wulin myth like Zhang Sanfeng. Do you want to


    But in the end, he still didn''t choose to sneak attack Lu Zhi behind his back like Xian Yutong. On the one hand, it''s because the sneak attack on a young generation has spread, which has a bad reputation, on the other hand Zhang Sanfeng is staring here!


    He didn''t dare to gamble. If he sneaked into Lu Zhi, would Zhang Sanfeng personally end up and educate himself.


    If Zhang Sanfeng, a Wulin myth, is provoked, they really don''t have enough people to fight old man Zhang!


    After thinking carefully, the old monk silently retreated a few steps, then greeted Yu Lianzhou who was rushing in this direction and stopped him.


    Headmaster Xian, you must root out the mountain that is threatening them for the future generations of Wulin!

 Chapter 11

    It is said that although Xian Yutong is a shameless villain, his kung fu is really good. After all, he is also the leader of a school, and he is so old. If he doesn''t have some Kung Fu, he will really live as a dog at this age.


    Lu Zhi, on the other hand, has been living on Wudang Mountain all the year round. He still has too little experience in fighting with others. At most, he can occasionally compete with his fellow disciples. In terms of practical combat experience, he is really not as good as Tong.


    Therefore, even if his skill was far above xianyutong, he still couldn''t take him for a while. On the contrary, because of anxiety, xianyutong saw the opportunity and slapped him.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Xian Yutong slapped Lu Zhi on the shoulder and beat him back. Then he quickly jumped out of the battle circle and looked at Lu Zhi in surprise.


    What on earth is this boy? A boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet has such profound Kung Fu?!


    Although Xian Yutong seems to have taken advantage, in fact, in the fight with Lu Zhi, he is under much greater pressure than expected.


    He has used his best skill of Eagle snake life and death fight, but he can''t even win Lu Zhi, a young man who hasn''t reached the weak crown. On the contrary, he was driven by Lu Zhi''s sword edge and almost lost his reputation.


    If Lu Zhi didn''t have strong fighting experience, I''m afraid he didn''t know much. He would have to lie directly on the ground.


    Looking at Lu Zhi, even if he suffered a small loss due to his negligence and was slapped by Xian Yutong, he didn''t see the decline at all. He didn''t even have the ability to break his body protection Qi. It''s not painful at all.


    Xian Yutong obviously knows this. It''s almost impossible to defeat Lu Zhi with his own martial arts.


    Even if he seems to have the upper hand at the moment, as long as Lu Zhi finds out his routine or adapts to this struggle, he may be defeated at that time.


    "Damn it, the boy''s skill is still above me. I can''t beat him. I have to find a way to clean up the boy."


    Xianyu Tong''s eyes flickered. One hand had quietly touched his waist and caught a folding fan in his hand.


    Although this folding fan seems ordinary, in fact, it is his final card to defeat the enemy when fighting with others over the years.


    Many years ago, this guy had a relationship with a Miao woman in miaojiang. Afterwards, he abandoned each other. He also stole two pairs of golden silkworm insects from the Miao woman, raised them according to law, made them into poisonous powder and hid them in the handle of the fan.


    Since then, when facing an opponent who can''t defeat the enemy, the guy will quietly take out the folding fan, press the fan handle mechanism, and use his internal power to pull out the poison inside, hurting people invisibly.


    Over the years, relying on such inferior means, he has been at a disadvantage every time. I don''t know how many people with better martial arts than him have fallen under his despicable means!


    "Hum! You cunning little generation, slandered me in front of all the heroes in the world. I''ll let you know what retribution is today!"


    Lu Zhi''s face showed disgust. These despicable people don''t forget to pretend to be decent people at this time. It''s disgusting to people. They''d better send them to hell as soon as possible!


    Since the sword can''t hold xianyutong, Lu Zhi simply abandoned the sword and put forward the starting posture of Tai Chi.


    Compared with the sword technique, he is undoubtedly more proficient in Taijiquan, which he practiced from urination.


    Just right, Xian Yutong is also the fist and foot Kung Fu of eagle and snake life and death. Let''s have a try. Whose fist is harder and more powerful!


    "Hum!"


    Lu Zhi gave a dull hum and directly took a single whip from North Korea Yu Tong. His action was fierce and vigorous. Rao Shixian Yu Tong couldn''t help but change his face and didn''t dare to answer.


    After all, his internal power cultivation is not comparable to that of Shanglu plant. If you really want to force him, I''m afraid you''ll have to be shocked with blood and internal breathing in a few moves.


    Lu Zhi was so powerful that he didn''t forgive people. When he missed, he immediately took another crosshand, and then took the bird''s tail and the cloud hand After a series of skillful moves, Xian Yutong can''t stand it at all.


    ''no Compared with the sword technique, the boy''s boxing moves are even better! If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to carry it! "


    Seeing that Xian Yutong was about to lose, this guy suddenly flashed a fierce look on his face. He didn''t retreat but entered. He raised his folding fan and stabbed straight at Lu Zhi''s face door. He had a kind of meaning to die together with Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi was not afraid at all. He immediately made progress, moved the block hammer, and first hammered it hard on Xian Yutong''s chest.


    Dong!


    A dull sound, accompanied by several faint sounds of bone fractures, xianyutong vomited blood at the mouth in an instant. The whole person flew upside down and fell to the ground after flying seven or eight meters away.


    There was a depression in his chest. It can be seen how heavy Lu Zhi''s blow was. He didn''t show mercy at all and directly killed him!


    For a moment, all the people in the scuffle unconsciously stopped their hands and looked at the direction of Lu Zhi and Xian Yutong in shock.


    This The magnificent leader of Huashan Mountain was defeated by such a young disciple?!


    "Poof... Ho... Ho... How... How... Can..."


    While spitting blood, Xian Yutong raised a finger and trembled at Lu Zhi. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Huh?!" Lu Zhi also felt something wrong. There seemed to be a strange smell in the air.


    He subconsciously looked at the folding fan that Xian Yutong fell to the ground, then picked it up and tore open the fan body.


    Ding Ding


    Several machine parts, including springs, fell to the ground, followed by a burst of light golden powder.


    Poison powder is hidden in the fan!


    "Qingzhi, hold your breath! Back away immediately!"


    Without being reminded by martial uncles, Lu Zhi raised his hand at the first time, covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, and jumped away from his place.


    But then he reflected that both the pure Yang limitless skill and the dragon Yuan he absorbed were the freshest in the world, and he was not afraid of these poisons at all.


    i see!


    He reacted instantly. Xian Yutong''s seemingly suicidal move was actually confusing himself, but in fact it was to poison himself secretly!


    But he didn''t think that Lu Zhi was not affected by the poison powder at all, so he blew him out with a hammer.


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi sneered angrily, "I didn''t expect you to hide this skill, leader Xian? It''s really a long experience that the leader of the great school is engaged in this kind of dirty business of hiding poison in the fan."


    "Oh, no, I think it''s bad. After all, leaders like Xianda can do things like killing their wives and children, not to mention poisoning their opponents."


    "You... You!!!"


    Xianyu was angry and anxious. First, he was defeated by a young man like Lu Zhi. The secret poisoning was ruthlessly made public in front of heroes all over the world This is not only a disgrace, but also the social death of the ancient version!


    "Poof!"


    The double blow of body and mind made Xian Yutong unable to support anymore. He spit out pieces of internal organs against the blood, and died on the spot!

 Chapter 12

    Under the eyes of many Wulin people, Xian Yutong suddenly vomited a large mouthful of reverse blood and died on the spot!


    The atmosphere in the field was silent for a moment. Extinction and others subconsciously stopped their actions. Some couldn''t believe looking at Xian Yutong''s fallen body, they inevitably had some complex emotions in their hearts.


    The leader of Huashan sect died like this?!


    The old monk of Shaolin Temple opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. He had to sing a Buddha''s horn in a low voice.


    "Amitabha."


    Because he really didn''t know what to say, he asked why the Wudang side killed Xian Yu directly?


    However, it is clear that Xian Yutong failed to sneak attack first, and then poisoned the young man. In the end, he ate the consequences and was beaten to death by one punch. In any case, he is to blame and has nothing to do with others.


    Even if he wants to "get justice" for Xian Yutong, he simply can''t find a reason. His villain''s behavior can''t be justified anywhere.


    "Headmaster!"


    Several Huashan disciples came to Wudang Mountain with Xian Yutong. At this time, they heard a cry of sadness and hurriedly grabbed his body and began to cry.


    "Headmaster!"


    A middle-aged man turned back and glared at Lu Zhi: "you young boy, how can you be so vicious?! Jianghu martial arts competition is always a point to the end. How can you do this to our Huashan leader?!"


    Lu Zhi just glanced at the man, disdaining to say more to him.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s indifferent appearance, the anger on the face of the Huashan elder was even worse, and the green veins on his neck burst out.


    But he only knows that now his own leaders have been killed. When they face giants like Wudang, Huashan is undoubtedly more vulnerable. If they want to ask Lu Zhi for justice, they can only rely on the strength of the Wulin heroes present.


    "Master Kong Wen, nun extinction, you are all senior experts in the Jianghu. Now the leader of Huashan died miserably on Wudang Mountain. I hope you can stand up and ask for justice for Huashan!"


    Empty smell the old monk''s expression on his face is sluggish, his eyes inevitably show a bit of helplessness, and he secretly scolds the people of Huashan in his heart.


    Even the leader can be killed by a young man in a martial arts contest. The people under the door don''t have any eyesight. Is it fair? Why don''t you say that you were killed in anger after Xian Yutong secretly plotted to harm people?


    In this case, you want me to help you out? Do you want me to be scolded?


    The other nun, who was named extinct, was even more inhumane.


    "Hum!" She only heard a cold hum. She took a sharp look at the Hua mountain elder and said impolitely, "your leader is entirely to blame. I can''t do anything about such a thing and don''t want to get involved."


    "If you Huashan want to avenge your leader, you can send someone to challenge the boy. Life and death matter. In this case, no one in the world can blame anything."


    "Also..."


    After a pause, he turned his head and stared deeply at Lu Zhi. Then he looked at Zhang Sanfeng on the high platform and saluted him respectfully.


    "Immortal Zhang, I''m really sorry to disturb your birthday this time. After that, Emei will send someone to make amends."


    "As for the Dragon slaughtering Sabre and Xie Xun... Emei has decided not to participate this time. I''m leaving now."


    When the old monk heard his speech, he couldn''t help asking, "abbess, are you?"


    However, she didn''t want to wade in this muddy water anymore, not only because of Xian Yutong''s death, but also because of Lu Zhi''s previous words.


    Lu Zhi''s ability to tell Wu Mu''s suicide note is enough to prove that he knows the secrets of Yitian sword and dragon slaying sword, which makes her think more.


    Few people in the world know the true secrets of heaven reliant sword and dragon slaughtering sword. Except for Emei, there are probably only those people in those years.


    Yang Guo, the great Xia of divine carving, and Feng mofeng, who is responsible for casting swords Feng mofeng has long passed away, and there are no future generations, so the only thing left is the great eagle Yang Guo. According to grandmaster Guo Xiang, the great eagle and his lover went back to the tomb of the living dead in Zhongnan mountain to live in seclusion, and it is likely that future generations will live.


    Does that boy have anything to do with the descendants of great Xia Shendiao? Is it possible that he Is it the descendant of great Xia Shendiao?!


    The more you think about extinction, the more you think about it. After all, Lu Zhicai is only this age. He has already had a shocking and profound cultivation, no less than any first-class expert in the world. Such a person''s origin is certainly not ordinary.


    I have to say that once this person encounters something he doesn''t understand, he likes to mend his brain, and then he will imagine the complexity and twists of things. It''s really difficult for the descendants of Yang Guo to figure it out.


    Therefore, after some thinking (brain tonic), extinction decided not to participate in this matter. If it is really the descendant of the great Xia Shendiao, it is not impossible to hand over the Dragon slaughtering knife to him.


    After all, even their heaven reliant swords in Emei were forged from the dark iron heavy sword of the great Xia of divine carving. When the Dragon killing sword came to his hand, it was returned to its original owner.


    When he died, he took his Emei disciples and left without looking back, leaving only the ugly old monk Kong Wen.


    Kong Wen is really tired now. What are these pig teammates?!


    First of all, Xian Yutong is a waste. He has poor martial arts, but also learns to sneak attack. Finally, he poisons The key is that they have used such inferior means. They have not been able to solve the young man. They have also killed themselves, which has greatly hurt the morale of their Wulin people.


    Then came the extermination of abbess. She left without a word, regardless of others, which undoubtedly brought a heavy blow to the Wulin people on their side.


    Sure enough, with the death of Xian Yutong and the departure of Emei disciples led by nun extinction, the hearts of Wulin people in the field immediately dispersed.


    "Immortal Zhang, I really shouldn''t have disturbed your birthday today. Qinghe sect is leaving now."


    Another Jianghu sect announced its departure. Although Qinghe sect is only a small sect with little reputation, Kong Wen knows that as long as someone starts, the next momentum will not stop.


    "I Kunlun sect..."


    For a while, all factions in the Jianghu left one after another. Finally, only a few Jianghu gangs such as Shaolin, Kongtong and Huashan remained in place.


    The old monk looked at everyone in the audience with an indifferent face. He knew that today''s affairs were unsustainable.


    "Ah..." He sighed secretly in his heart, set out to the front of the battle and saluted Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Today''s event is caused by Meng Lang, so much so that benefactor Tong died in Wudang Mountain... There will be no objection to the ownership of dragon slaughtering knife and Xie Xun in the Jianghu since then. Wudang must take strict care of it. Don''t let the villain and dragon slaughtering knife reappear in the Jianghu and start a fight."


    Although things can''t be done, the old monk is very bad. There are many traps in his words. He deliberately emphasizes that he can''t let the Dragon slaughtering knife reappear in the Jianghu.


    The implication is that although you admit that dragon slaughtering Sabre belongs to Wudang, you don''t want to use it, let alone order the Jianghu with the help of its Wulin supreme name.

 Chapter 13

    All sects of Wulin left one after another. Seeing that even Shaolin turned and went down the mountain, those Huashan disciples dared not make any more trouble. They had to hastily collect the bones of their leader and leave Wudang Mountain with the Shaolin monks.


    It is worth mentioning that when all Wulin people went down the mountain, they glanced at the proud young man intentionally or unintentionally, and deeply remembered his appearance in their hearts.


    It can be predicted that since then, the name of Lu Qingzhi of Wudang will become famous in the Jianghu.


    After all, not everyone in the Jianghu can use a Jianghu giant like leader Huashan as a background and stepping stone in the battle of fame!


    Lu Zhi looked at the back of those Jianghu people who had left. He was relieved. Finally, the dust settled and the end was perfect.


    In this way, the fifth martial Uncle Zhang Cuishan will no longer be forced to commit suicide as in the original book to preserve the righteousness of brothers and the reputation of the sect.


    Although this matter will certainly have trouble in the future, as long as the lives of the fifth martial uncle and his wife are saved, no matter how big the trouble is.


    After all, they Wudang sect are never afraid of anything. Even if someone wants to engage in any conspiracy, Wudang people are not afraid!


    [Ding, the conditions are met, and the task reward has been sent.]


    As the last Wulin person walked out of Wudang Mountain Gate, the prompt sound of task completion also sounded in Lu Zhi''s mind at the right time.


    Lu Zhi calmed down and opened the character panel to view the reward.


    [current world: the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons.]


    [host: terrestrial plant.]


    [skill: pure Yang limitless skill (Level 3, 1310916000, enter the house.), Taijiquan (sixth floor, 13841800, mastery.), Soft sword technique around fingers (Level 4, 2171000, enter the house.), Ladder cloud vertical (the eighth floor, 413800, perfect.) Thirteen swords of Shenmen (second floor, 270600, first glimpse of the path.), Cotton palm (second floor, 241500, first glimpse of the doorway.)...]


    [item: skill upgrade card ¡Á 1¡£¡¿


    [points: 60.]


    Comprehensive evaluation: a first-class expert in the Jianghu.


    In addition to the proficiency changes of a series of martial arts skills, there is also an item column in the information panel. This time, the skill upgrade card of random task reward will be included in this column.


    There is also a value of 60 points in the integral column that Lu Zhi has not been clear about.


    Lu Zhi was curious, so he asked about the system in his mind. After receiving a reply, he understood the details of the two columns.


    Item column is a new function that appears only after he officially completes the first random task. It can store all kinds of items rewarded by the system, and comes with a built-in system storage space.


    However, the storage space attached to the system can only store the things produced by the system. If you want to use it to store other things, you need to spend points to open the storage grid. The points required to open a grid are 100, and each grid has a cubic meter of space.


    As for the increased points, the source is Xian Yutong who was killed by him with Taijiquan However, the system also solemnly reminded him that Lu Zhi needs to act carefully to obtain points through killing. If he kills innocent people for points, it will lead to terrible consequences.


    The last is the use of points. Points are widely used. In addition to opening the storage grid of the system, they can also be directly used to upgrade martial arts skills and buy all kinds of items from the system. They can be called a panacea.


    ............


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed since the birthday of the founder Zhang Sanfeng. In recent days, peace has gradually returned to Wudang Mountain.


    Well, apart from the quarrel between fifth martial Uncle Zhang Cuishan and his wife two days ago, he also broke his arm.


    That day, after the Wulin people of various sects went down the mountain, Yin Susu went to third martial uncle Yu Daiyan and said that she had hurt third martial uncle with a concealed weapon. She came to apologize.


    Then Zhang Cuishan, who learned about it, quarreled with Yin Susu because he felt guilty and threatened to divorce his wife.


    Finally, Zhang Sanfeng came to mediate in person. Third martial uncle also said frankly that a series of things in that year were made by God. After he also forgives Yin Susu, Zhang Cuishan stopped making trouble with Yin Susu.


    then... This guy directly pulled out the green sword from the sixth martial uncle next to him, cut off his left arm, and said it was to repay the enemy of the third martial uncle''s disability


    At that time, Lu Zhicai understood why his fifth martial uncle was forced to commit suicide in the original work It''s just a hot-blooded two lengs. You have to pay for your life every time. You''re too strong.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu Zhi''s original plan to go down the mountain was delayed for several days. Until the third day, Zhang Cuishan''s injury was stable and song Yuanqiao, who accompanied him, came back, Lu Zhi found song Yuanqiao and proposed to go down the mountain.


    "Qingzhi, are you going down the mountain?" Song Yuanqiao frowned slightly and looked at Lu Zhi.


    "You don''t want to go to Zhuwu Lianhuan villa to snatch a Yang finger?"


    Lu Zhi nodded as usual: "I do have this idea."


    Although he knew that there was a Joyoung magic in the Kunlun Mountains, he was not sure whether he could find it. After all, the Kunlun Mountains was so large, and the White Ape that had hidden the Joyoung spirit in his belly was still a self moving creature. It was not easy to find it.


    Therefore, the Yiyang finger of Zhuwu Lianhuan village is also a necessary alternative.


    "No! How can your Wudang disciples do such activities against chivalry?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to rob. I just went to worship the villa in the name of exchanging martial arts. It''s a big deal to exchange a unique skill of Wudang with them."


    Hearing what he said, song Yuanqiao''s face looked better, and then fell into meditation.


    This is also a way. After all, my martial nephew Wuji must be saved


    After thinking for a long time, song Yuanqiao looked at Lu Zhi again and said, "I''ll talk to your Shizu about this later. You''ll go back and wait first. I''ll give you an answer when I get back."


    Then, in the evening, song Yuanqiao found Lu Zhi again and gave him a pile of martial arts secrets.


    "Your Shizu agreed... Remember, when you come to worship the villa this time, you should explain the situation to Zhu Changling and promise that we will never spread this Yang finger, and Wudang disciples will not practice without authorization..."


    Song Yuanqiao explained Lu Zhi in his words, but he didn''t say what if Zhu Changling didn''t agree to exchange a Yang finger.


    Obviously, he''s already made up his mind. Zhu Changling doesn''t dare and can''t refuse, so song Yuanqiao, you are a chicken thief, aren''t you?


    Of course, song Yuanqiao didn''t know that his villain secretly slandered himself in his heart, but he did think so.


    Zhu Changling can''t refuse this martial arts exchange!


    Zhang Changling, who is far away in Kunlun, doesn''t know at the moment. He has been arranged by the pair of teachers and disciples on Wudang Mountain!


    The next day, as soon as the morning bell on Wudang Mountain rang, Lu Zhiren had reached the foot of the mountain.


    Unconsciously, I''ve been on the mountain for eight years. I''ve been home for so long. Today I can finally take a trip to the Jianghu.


    How poetic it is for a young man to walk in the Jianghu with his sword. Lu Zhi has longed for such a scene more than once. Today, he finally has a chance to realize it.


    Jianghu, I''m coming!

 Chapter 14

    With longing and longing for the Jianghu, Lu Zhi plunged into the legendary Jianghu.


    However, it is a pity that several days have passed, and he has not encountered the bridge section that "Jianghu young Xia" should have in his impression.


    What kind of heroes save the United States from injustice? They haven''t even been robbed once. All they have left are on their way. They haven''t even seen a few Jianghu people with swords and weapons along the way. The atmosphere is not "Jianghu" at all.


    It was not until he walked out of the hundreds of miles of Wudang Mountain two days ago that the "flavor" of the Jianghu gradually became rich.


    It turns out that within hundreds of miles around Wudang Mountain, it is tacitly accepted by people in the Jianghu as the sphere of influence of Wudang.


    Ordinary Jianghu people simply can''t and dare not be presumptuous at the foot of Wudang Mountain, so there are not many Jianghu forces near Wudang. Even if there are, they usually rely on the affiliated forces of Wudang, so naturally there won''t be much Jianghu atmosphere.


    As we gradually get away from Wudang Mountain, there are more Jianghu people along the way. Good and bad people mix up, and chaos arises.


    Lu Zhi once encountered three incidents of Jianghu people fighting in the street in one day.


    This is the norm in the Jianghu, and only in the areas where there are big sects in the Jianghu, these grumpy old friends in the Jianghu will subconsciously restrain their temper and dare not make trouble at will.


    But in other places, these Jianghu people don''t have any scruples, and the earthly laws don''t have much binding force on them. Xia breaks the ban with force. That''s these people.


    Wulin people who have always believed in Jianghu affairs will not have much awe of secular officials.


    Even if one day you feel bad, sneak into someone''s local official''s house at night, cut off someone''s head, and call it the dog official to harm the villagers. It''s not uncommon for him to do harm to the people.


    It''s no wonder that since ancient times, no matter which dynasty''s court doesn''t like these Jianghu people, they will suppress the Wulin if they have the opportunity.


    After all, it''s true that these people in Wulin and famous sects can say that these sects have inherited orthodoxy, have a lot of education for their disciples, and have specially formulated door rules to restrict the behavior of their disciples.


    But those scattered people in the Jianghu, even those who are green forest bandits themselves, strong force will only increase their desire.


    These people usually act without scruples and only according to their own preferences. They are usually the most common people in the Jianghu.


    So along the way, Lu Zhi saw more chaos in the Jianghu.


    For those Jianghu people, it may cause a fight just because they look at each other and feel that they don''t like each other.


    In the Jianghu, ''what do you look at'' and ''how do you look at'' are sometimes more than just funny jokes.


    More than ten days passed, and Lu Zhi drove all the way with ladder clouds. This day has come before a big river near Kunlun mountain.


    And it''s not far from Zhuwu Lianhuan villa.


    Along the way, Lu Zhi had already inquired about the location of Zhuwu Lianhuan village. As long as he crossed the river, with his speed, it is estimated that he can arrive in less than two days.


    However, the river in front of him made him a little worried.


    This land boundary is very close to the Kunlun Mountains. There are not many people. There are few ships carrying passengers and fishing in the river. Lu Zhi has been waiting by the river for a long time, and no ships have passed.


    Can''t I swim through it?


    Fortunately, although there are few ships in the river, there are still some. After walking up the river for more than half an hour, Lu Zhi finally found a ferry.


    "Boatman!"


    In Lu Zhi''s high voice, the ferry floated slowly from the middle of the river. Then Lu Zhi hired a boatman to take him across the river with two silver coins as the boat money.


    The boat drifted slowly to the middle of the river again, but stopped halfway. Lu Zhi was puzzled, so he turned back and asked the boatman who supported the boat at the stern.


    "Old man, why don''t you go?"


    "Ah, young master, please wait a moment." The old man said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m hungry."


    "Just before I picked up the young childe and boarded the boat, the little old man cooked a pot of fish soup. Now it''s boiling. If you continue to cook, the fish soup will be afraid to dry."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I see. The old man will eat first. It doesn''t matter if he delays a little."


    The old man also returned to Lu Zhi with a simple and honest smile, and then brought Lu Zhi a bowl of fish soup with a large coarse porcelain bowl.


    "It''s the trouble for the little childe to delay his trip. The little old man has nothing to take. He only has a bowl of fish soup to apologize. I hope the little childe doesn''t dislike it."


    Lu Zhi shook his head. Because Zhang Sanfeng taught him pure Yang limitless skill, he was treated as a monk in Wudang since he was a child. His daily diet was vegetarian.


    "To tell you the truth, the Taoist priest is a Taoist. He has never eaten meat since he was a child."


    It was also a few days ago that his Taoist robe was stained with some dust and soil because he was on his way, and he didn''t bring a change of Taoist robe. He bought a set of ordinary clothes at will and changed it. It made the old man misunderstand that he was a rich childe.


    The old man was also stunned. Then he took the fish soup back, but then the old man sent Lu Zhi a bowl of tea There''s something wrong with this enthusiasm.


    Although Lu Zhi felt a little different, he didn''t refuse again. After thanking the old man, he took the tea he sent and drank it.


    The tea used in this tea is obviously the worst kind of crude tea. It tastes very astringent, but Lu Zhi is not picky about these, just to quench his thirst.


    But then, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. Just now, the pure Yang Qi in his body suddenly changed.


    He subconsciously looked down at the tea in his hand, which Poisonous!


    Lu Zhi looked up and looked at the old man without expression.


    The old man''s acting skills are very good. Even if he has, he doesn''t show any difference on his face. Instead, he asks with a puzzled expression.


    "Taoist priest, what''s the matter? Is the tea not suitable? Ha ha, after all, it''s only farm coarse tea, which can''t compare with the precious tea that Taoist priest drinks on weekdays."


    "Why poison me?"


    Lu Zhi asked.


    The expression on the old man''s face changed in an instant. He jumped directly to the river without saying a word!


    With a burst into the water, the old man disappeared directly in front of Lu Zhi. When he rose from the river again, he had appeared more than ten meters away from the boat.


    At the moment, his face has lost the appearance of the simple and honest father-in-law.


    A small part of his upper body emerged from the river and looked at Lu Zhi proudly: "hum! I didn''t expect you to be able to taste the medicine grandpa gave you."


    "But you have drunk the tea. Within a moment, the medicine will attack. Your boy is waiting to sink into the middle of the river and feed the fish!"

 Chapter 15

    Lu Zhi looked at the old boatman indifferently and couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    This is the so-called foot teeth of the car and boat shop. Should we kill innocent people?


    Looking at his appearance, he took the guests to Jiangxin to take medicine. Obviously, there was no lack of murderous activities.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi didn''t speak, the old man thought he was flustered. He couldn''t help laughing proudly and sneering: "you boy, is this your first time in the Jianghu? I don''t know if anyone who meets drivers, boaters and stores has to be careful?"


    "You can''t understand the dangers in the Jianghu. Grandpa, I''ll teach you a lesson today. Remember how long you remember in your next life."


    Lu Zhi sighed lightly and sat down directly at the bow.


    "I''ve been taught, so as a thank you... I''ll let you experience what it''s like to sink into the river and feed fish."


    Looking at Lu Zhi''s relaxed appearance, the old man couldn''t help frowning. Is there anything to rely on, boy?


    But I watched him drink the tea with my own eyes, and the sweat medicine in the tea is also specially made. It melts at the entrance. Even people with successful internal skills in the Jianghu can''t force the medicine out of their body with genuine Qi.


    Lu Zhi would not want to use such high-grade goods if he didn''t look rich, white and tender and slender fingers. He looked like a rich son and a big fat sheep.


    After staring at Lu Zhi for a few seconds, the expression on his face slowly changed.


    This boy, he hasn''t fallen yet?!


    It has been nearly half a cup of tea since he drank the tea. According to reason, the efficacy in the tea should have taken effect long ago?


    The old man''s face changed for a while, and then plunged into the river.


    He''s ready to escape!


    Like them, people who specialize in murder for money have always been bolder than ordinary people, because if they don''t have the courage, they don''t dare to harm others.


    But similarly, they are sometimes more timid than ordinary people. Once they feel anything wrong, they will immediately give up and run away, because without such cautious habits, they can''t even hurt so many people and capsize in the gutter.


    The reason why Lu Zhi was shot is that he was born rich and had no experience in wandering the Jianghu.


    If an experienced Jianghu man wants to take his boat, he will only be an old boatman with a simple and honest smile all the way.


    To get back to the point, at the moment when the old man dived under the lake, the land plant sitting on the deck also shot at him. He pulled the rope coiled on the bow of the ship to anchor the ship at the wharf ferry and flew towards the position where the old man dived.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a shadow in the air, and the hemp rope woven with straw tendons flew into the lake like a javelin.


    The next second, Lu Zhi suddenly pulled, and saw that the figure of the old man who had dived into the lake was pulled out of the river and thrown into the air. The whole man flew more than two meters high, and then hit the lake again.


    With a dull thud, ripples suddenly appeared on the lake.


    Lu Zhi looked at the old man struggling to float out of the lake again, and the hemp rope in his hand was thrown out again


    After three times in a row, the old man had exhausted his strength and even became very reluctant to float on the water.


    "Please... Help... Help me..."


    Lu Zhi was not moved at all, but looked at him indifferently.


    The old man doesn''t know how many lives have been killed in the river. Lu Zhi won''t give him the slightest kindness and sympathy. On the contrary, let him also experience the despair buried at the bottom of the river, which is what Lu Zhi wants to do!


    After the old man begged Lu Zhi for nothing, he began to scold him and curse him with the most vicious curse, but Lu Zhi''s face still didn''t change at all. He just looked at him unhappily.


    Gradually, there was only despair in the old man''s heart. He had no strength at all. He began to sink, and the cold river slowly ran over his neck


    When he inhaled, the pain of choking water made his mind clear again. His instinct to survive made his body move subconsciously.


    He once again floated his head out of the river, but soon sank again. He went on and on, struggling endlessly. He really realized the extreme pain and despair of the drowning man.


    Watching the boatman sink into the lake, Lu Zhi suddenly had an inexplicable depression in his heart. He didn''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because he tortured people to death by such cruel means, which made him feel guilty, or maybe it''s because the old man''s previous words broke his dream of the Jianghu.


    In short, he is in a very gloomy mood now.


    Because he couldn''t shake the boat, Lu Zhi spent almost half an hour before finally shaking the broken boat to the other side.


    When Lu Zhi was still more than 20 meters away from the shore, he threw away the rudder in his hand, transported enough Qi, and suddenly kicked on the bow.


    Boom!


    The boat on the river suddenly burst and fell apart. Lu Zhi also leaped up with a ladder cloud, crossed the river for more than 20 meters and flew to the other bank.


    "Poof!"


    After being down-to-earth, Lu Zhicai took a breath of depression from his mouth and felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    After crossing the river, he walked along the avenue again, and before long, he encountered something again.


    And this time, it''s blocking the way.


    When Lu Zhi was walking on the road, he suddenly heard a cry. Seven or eight big men with knives rushed out from the mountains on both sides and surrounded him around.


    Lu Zhi: "


    I don''t know whether it''s the bad feng shui near the Kunlun mountains or the local folk custom. It''s just a short day after he came here. It''s really unlucky to meet strong people who have killed him twice.


    A scarred faced man walking in the front looked at Lu Zhi carefully, turned his head and smiled at the people behind him: "Hey, it''s a handsome little white face."


    "This little white face is the most hateful! Boss, let''s kill him directly!"


    "Slow down! Old Wu, you tamp goods. What do you know? Such a little white face sells at least one hundred liang of silver to the brothel. What a pity to kill."


    "Can this little white face be so valuable? Only a little woman can sell ten liang of silver?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand. For people with good mouth, this little white face is much more expensive than those white and tender little women."


    Seeing that this group of road robbers are making such comments on themselves as if no one else, and their mouth is still full of dirty words, Lu Zhi, who was going to warn them, decided to save this tongue.


    Shua!


    When a cold light came out of his sheath, the man standing on the right side of Lu Zhi suddenly felt his neck cool. The scene in front of him was spinning for a moment. It was not until he saw a headless body unable to fall down that his eyes gradually became dark.


    "Old seven?!"


    "Damn it! This boy knows martial arts! Let''s stand side by side..."


    The screams of the thieves lasted only a short moment, and then suddenly stopped. Then Lu Zhi came out of the forest Step by step!

 Chapter 16

    After Lu Zhi left for a long time, several men with swords came to the mountain path.


    "Stronghold leader, come and have a look!"


    "This is Li Da. They were killed?!"


    "Get out of the way." The middle-aged man called the stronghold leader came over, squatted down and carefully examined the bodies of the bandits.


    As he turned over the corpse on the ground, he said to himself: "there is only one fatal injury on Li Da and them, and they are all in the same position. They are all sealed with one sword, and Wei Laoqi is directly led by the Owl..."


    "And from the position where they fell, I''m afraid they didn''t even have room to fight back before they died, so they were directly killed in an instant... Li Da is afraid that they are an expert who can kill seven people in such a clean instant."


    "The stronghold leader, shall we go up and avenge Li Da and them?" Someone asked.


    The stronghold leader was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "send some brothers to follow the trail left by the man, but let them remember not to act rashly. When they find someone, they will ask someone to return it to me immediately."


    "We must at least find out who killed the people of our Feiyun stronghold, and then think about it."


    Although he doesn''t want to provoke such an unknown expert with fierce sword skills, the other party has killed the people of their Feiyun stronghold. If he doesn''t make any response, wouldn''t he be afraid?


    Besides, what if the other party is a master? This area is the territory of their Feiyun stronghold!


    If he is really cruel and wants to trouble the master, even if no one in the stronghold can be the opponent of the master, but the thieves go together side by side, even if he has three heads and six arms, he will have to be chopped into meat sauce!


    On the other side, Lu Zhi had stopped his journey, and then raised a campfire in a flat forest clearing to meditate and rest.


    At this time, it was already dark, and it would not be long before night. Lu Zhi had never met a village family all the way, and he didn''t know the situation ahead, so he decided to have a night''s rest in the wild first.


    Lu Zhi sat in the open space, his eyes closed, but he didn''t sleep. Instead, he practiced pure Yang limitless skill, silently running the true Qi in his body, passing day after day.


    After all, it''s in the wild. Lu Zhi naturally needs to be vigilant to avoid any emergencies. It''s the best way to use the cultivation belt instead of sleeping.


    Moreover, his pure Yang limitless skill is not far from the fourth floor. Lu Zhi has been practicing hard for some time. If he continues at this pace, he will be able to successfully break through to the fourth floor in less than half a month.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the mountains and forests began to become lively, with the sound of insects and animals roaring.


    The existence of bonfire has a good deterrent effect, and the animals in the mountain forest don''t dare to come close easily.


    As for the most annoying mosquitoes in the forest, they can''t invade him either.


    When practicing pure Yang limitless skill, Lu Zhi is like a burning stove. The temperature around him is extremely hot. Poisons such as mosquitoes and snakes can''t be close to him.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, just before dawn, Lu Zhi got up and put out the embers of the campfire. After confirming that there was no possibility of resurgence, he turned and left the temporary camp, ready to get out of the mountain forest and arrive at Zhuwu Lianhuan villa within today.


    He continued on his way. Before long, Lu Zhi''s sight suddenly opened up. He had crossed the chain of mountains.


    Standing on the hillside, he looked down and saw a village not far from the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. If he had known, he wouldn''t have to sleep in the woods overnight if he had hurried a few more steps last night.


    After taking a look at the location of the village, Lu Zhiyun started his lightness skill and quickly flew down the mountain.


    Since he entered the mountains, he has not eaten water and rice for a day and a night. Although not eating for a day does not have much impact on him, that sense of hunger is inevitable.


    So I''d better hurry to the village to buy some food and fill my stomach.


    However, when he came to the entrance of the village, he frowned in an instant.


    I saw two strong men with knives waiting at the entrance of the village. Just looking at their ferocious spirit, we can be sure that they will never be ordinary farmers.


    These people should be bandits such as bandits and horse bandits, Lu Zhiru judged.


    Vaguely, Lu Zhi also heard bursts of shouts and cries of children in the village.


    This is Did the bandits rob the village?!


    His expression changed slightly. Even if he walked quickly towards the village, he had to find out what had happened in the village. If it was really a bandit attacking the village, Lu Zhi must not ignore it.


    "Who?!"


    Lu Zhi''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the two men with knives. Before he walked in, he shouted at him.


    Lu Zhi turned a deaf ear, and his feet accelerated. His figure suddenly turned into a residual shadow. Before the two people reacted, they were close to their eyes, slapping each other and knocking them to the ground.


    One person fainted directly and the other left to ask for information.


    Shua!


    Without waiting for the man to cry out, Lu Zhi had drawn his sword against his throat.


    "Say, who are you? What do you want to do when you come to this village?"


    In the face of Lu Zhi''s bright sword edge, the man who was showing his teeth in pain immediately stifled the painful voice that had rushed to his throat.


    He swallowed his saliva nervously and tried to squeeze out a reluctant smile towards Lu Zhi.


    "Young Xia..."


    "Don''t be wordy, answer my question!"


    Lu Zhi''s sword edge passed forward slightly, and the sharp blade immediately pierced a small hole in the big man''s throat, exuding a little red blood beads.


    "Don''t! Please show mercy under the sword, young Xia. I''ll answer you now... We''re from Feiyun stronghold. We came to the village to ''honor'' and find someone."


    "Filial piety?"


    Lu Zhi took a look at the big man and immediately understood what filial piety was in his mouth. It was nothing more than protection fees. It was also a bandit act!


    He asked again, "who are you looking for? The man who killed your companion in the forest?"


    Hearing about the Feiyun stronghold among the population and talking to someone, Lu Zhi subconsciously thought of the road robbers he had killed earlier. If he expected well, they should also be the bandits of Feiyun stronghold.


    The big man looked at Lu Zhi in shock. He had probably guessed that Lu Zhi was the man they were looking for.


    "Do you hurt people? Do you harm the lives of the villagers?"


    "No! No! Our stronghold leader ordered us not to hurt the villagers at will."


    Lu Zhi said, "really? I''ll confirm it myself!"


    With a flash of sword light, the big man had fallen to the ground and covered his neck with his palm in vain, but the red blood still kept seeping from his fingers.


    Lu Zhi only believes in what this person said. After all, with the performance of the people who robbed the way he met before, Feiyun stronghold will not be a good thing!

 Chapter 17

    Lu Zhi walked all the way to the village. The bandits of Feiyun stronghold seemed to gather all the villagers in the village. Lu Zhi didn''t see any villagers along the way.


    However, as he went deeper into the village, the faint cry he heard before began to become clearer. Lu Zhi followed the sound and soon found the villagers and people of Feiyun village in a grain drying farm in the middle of the village.


    Lu Zhi looked at the situation in the field. The bandits of Feiyun stronghold seemed to be forcing the villagers to confess. Lu Zhi saw a middle-aged man like a farmer reluctantly deliver a sack of grain to the bandits of Feiyun stronghold.


    The bandits of Feiyun stronghold took the sack and checked the grain in it. Then they loaded the sack directly on a wooden cart in the open space, and the cart used to load grain has been fully filled with seven or eight.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes turned again and turned to the other side of the field. There were about 20 thieves gathered around a thin man with a hooked nose.


    Obviously, the eagle nose man should have a high status in Feiyun stronghold. Among the thieves present, he has the highest status and is likely to be the bandit leader of Feiyun stronghold.


    In addition to the bandits, there are many villagers gathered there. Looking at the appearance of the villagers, they should be praying for something to the bandits.


    "Sir, please be kind and allow a few more days. I can''t take it out now."


    A farmer''s father-in-law with crisscross wrinkles on his face knelt in front of the eagle nose man and prayed humbly.


    "And don''t you come to collect filial piety in June in previous years? This year, you are one month ahead of schedule, and the wheat is still confiscated in the field."


    The man with a hooked nose just glanced at the old man lightly: "Sir, who cares about you? Anyway, the rules of our Feiyun stronghold are filial piety every year. You can hand it in. It''s natural that there''s nothing to do. If you can''t hand it in, hum!"


    With that, the eagle nose looked up at a little girl behind the old man. The little girl stood behind the old man timidly, holding the old man''s clothes tightly with one hand and dared not lift her head.


    "Well, old man, your granddaughter is ten years old?"


    The old man''s face suddenly changed. He quickly hugged the girl tightly in his arms and said in a hurry, "no! No! The little old man''s granddaughter is only seven years old now. I hope you will be kind and let her go!"


    But since the eagle nose had moved his mind, he naturally ignored the old man''s prayer.


    Just listen to him say: "just right, there are not enough girls in the stockade on the mountain recently. Let''s take your granddaughter to offset this year''s debt."


    Then he looked at several bandits nearby and asked them to do it.


    The instructed bandit man immediately showed a grimace, came forward and kicked the old man on the side face of the old man kneeling on the ground, kicked the old man to the ground, and blood gushed out of the corners of his mouth.


    But even so, the old man still didn''t let go of the girl in his arms. Instead, he hugged her even more. Even if his mouth was full of blood and his words leaked, he still prayed to the bandits.


    "Big... Big man. Please... Your child''s mother has been caught in the stronghold.. the child is only seven years old.. be kind..."


    However, his begging for mercy will only make those bandits more violent!


    "Hey! You old bastard, how dare you disobey?!"


    The robber''s face was fierce. He immediately raised his big knife and was going to directly cut the old man!


    Lu Zhi, who was hiding on the roof of one side and watching the scene in the field, was also momentary. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he raised his hand and shot out his long sword.


    Shua!


    Just listen to a sharp breaking wind flash, and then see a fine steel long sword pass through the bandit man''s chest!


    "Who?!"


    The sudden change startled the bandits in the field. Subconsciously, they turned around and wanted to find the person who killed their companions.


    In the next moment, the land plant appeared from one side of the roof and swept rapidly into the field.


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the thieves, but before they reacted and responded, Lu Zhi had already flown into the field.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound. With the crisp sound of bone fracture, the gunman who was just blocking Lu Zhi''s way flew into the air and spit out against the blood!


    Without any delay, Lu Zhi immediately turned around after slapping the robber with his palm. He appeared next to another robber a few meters away. Shaking his fist and shaking his hand was a single whip on the temple on the side of the human brain!


    With only one punch, half of the man''s forehead sank, and his pupils were congested and smashed heavily to the side. Before he fell to the ground, he had no breath.


    The eagle''s nose widened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhi''s killing figure in the field. He was surprised and angry.


    "Where''s the thief?! how dare you find the misfortune of Feiyun stronghold! Brothers, kill him for me!"


    The thieves in the field finally reacted. One by one, they picked up the guys in their hands and rushed towards Lu Zhi. They were full of resentment and wanted to break him up!


    Pop!


    Lu Zhi was like an eye behind his head. Without looking back, he noticed the thief who came from behind. When he looked back, he grabbed the man''s wrist accurately!


    The man only felt that his wrist was like being bitten by a red iron pliers, and a miserable howl came out of his mouth in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi gave a cold hum, and the power in his hand suddenly became heavier. He heard a crisp click. The man''s arm was like a rotten dead branch, which was broken by Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi grabbed the long sword in the man''s hand and wiped it across his neck.


    "Ah... Die!"


    A strong man with a shaved head held up his big knife and roared at Lu Zhi More land plant faster than him!


    The strong man was just a flower in front of him, and he had lost Lu Zhi''s figure. Then he felt a sharp pain coming from his chest.


    He looked down at his chest with dull eyes, and then realized that a huge wound with deep visible bones had been cut on his chest.


    Although these bandits are ferocious, they are just ordinary people. At most, they have practiced a few hands of crop handle style. Compared with people who have been true like Lu Zhi, they are not half comparable.


    On the other side, Lu Zhi had been surrounded by the thieves in an instant, and then rushed straight towards the man with a hooked nose.


    In order to prevent accidents, he decided to catch the thief and the king first, and then solve the guy suspected of being the thief leader.

 Chapter 18

    The eagle''s nose turned pale. Lu Zhi was like chopping vegetables and melons. However, in a few seconds, he had killed nearly ten people in Feiyun stronghold. The thieves were not his enemies at all. They didn''t need a second sword to kill!


    Seeing Lu Zhi coming directly to him, the eagle''s nose was anxious and shouted, "stop him!"


    While ordering several bandit guards around him to stop Lu Zhi, he quickly retreated back, stretched his right hand into his arms, and a fireworks flare had been caught in his hand. When he raised his hand, he would open the lead and send a signal for help.


    Whew


    With a scream, the fiery Mars just shot out of the cartridge, and a bandit''s body quickly flew to it. It accurately blocked it. The signal bomb suddenly exploded in mid air, and the help signal could not be sent out at all!


    At this moment, Lu Zhi has solved the last guard blocking the road. He stabbed the man in the chest and came out from behind!


    Pooh!


    Lu Zhi pulled out his sword and immediately brought a trail of blood from the bandit''s body. Drops of blood rolled down on the tip of the sword, and the air was full of pungent blood.


    damn! The eagle''s nose clenched its teeth and became angry. The pupils of his eyes were instantly congested and turned red.


    In the desperate situation, yinggoubi was inspired to be a bit brave. He took the initiative to pull out the thick back machete on his back and rushed towards Lu Zhi.


    "Go to hell!" The eagle''s nose burst into a drink, and the heavy machete in his hand suddenly turned into a burst of black light. With the dull sound of breaking the wind, he slashed to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi looked the same, but slightly raised the sword edge in his hand to meet him.


    Qiang!


    There was a harsh sound of metal and iron strike, and a heavy force was transmitted through the sword body, which made Lu Zhi''s legs sink slightly.


    The hooked nose was shaken back for several meters by the huge anti shock force. It could hardly stand and fell directly to the ground. It could hardly hold the big knife in its hand.


    This eagle nose is better than those ordinary bandits. It seems that he has studied martial arts for several years and has real Qi.


    But That''s it. It''s still not enough for land plants.


    Without giving Eagle nose a second chance to attack, Lu Zhi immediately pushed up and stabbed out with a sword.


    The eagle nose hurriedly waved a knife against each other, but Lu Zhi just shook his wrist. The long sword in his hand immediately stuck to the eagle nose''s big knife and drew a circle in mid air.


    The Kung Fu of Taiji made the eagle''s nose no longer hold the big knife in his hand, and the weapon flew out of his hand in an instant.


    Shua


    Lu Zhi counted the swords continuously. The long sword in his hand suddenly turned into several residual shadows. In an instant, he stabbed blood marks on the eagle''s nose, crippling his limbs!


    "Three masters!"


    Seeing that the eagle''s nose fell under Lu Zhi''s sword, the rest of the bandits were in a hurry. Some people rushed towards Lu Zhi immediately, while others turned around and fled to the direction outside the village.


    Lu Zhi turned around and looked expressionless at the bandits, especially those who wanted to escape.


    Wow


    When the robes fluttered, Lu Zhi''s figure turned into a residual shadow and passed through the field. When the sword edge crossed the air, it brought out bursts of cold sword light.


    None of these bandits can escape!


    .............


    When Lu Zhi appeared in front of yinggoubi again, he was the only living bandit in Feiyun stronghold inside and outside the village. Even after Lu Zhi interrogated the intelligence, he also had to go to hell!


    "Who the hell are you?! why... Why did you attack our Feiyun stronghold?"


    "Our Feiyun stronghold has always only been active in the Kunlun Mountains. I asked myself, why did you kill the people of our Feiyun stronghold?"


    Lu Zhi looked at the eagle''s nose and said, "when do you need a reason to walk for heaven? Bandits like you are guilty of killing?"


    The eagle''s nose turned red and stared at Lu Zhi fiercely: "don''t be complacent, we Feiyun stronghold won''t let you go! The stronghold leader will surely avenge us!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t care about his cruel words, but asked him, "tell me where your Feiyun stronghold is, how many people there are in your stronghold, who your stronghold leader is and what origin..."


    The eagle sniffed, "do you think I''ll tell you this? You dream! If you have the ability, you''ll kill your grandpa and me!"


    Lu Zhi looked at him faintly: "then you''ll be fine."


    A flash of sword light flashed before his eyes, and the incredulous look of yinggoubi stiffened on his face. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhi actually killed him so easily.


    In fact, whether he answered or not was not very important. Lu Zhi had already asked these information from the bandits who turned and fled.


    The reason why I want to ask yinggoubi again is that he is the third leader of Feiyun stronghold and knows more about the inside story.


    But since the other party doesn''t cooperate and wants to die, it''s good for him.


    After eliminating the hooked nose, Lu Zhicai raised his head again, looked around the audience and looked at the villagers who were secretly observing this side.


    "Fellow villagers, I''m Lu Qingzhi, a disciple of Wudang sect. Today I saw bandits looting villages and killed them."


    "Please don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    The name of Wudang disciples is still very useful. Even near the slightly remote Kunlun Mountains, people have heard of Wudang''s reputation.


    An old man came out from among the villagers and bowed his hands to Lu Zhi: "it''s young Xia of Wudang sect. I''m polite here."


    Lu Zhi immediately returned the salute: "no, it''s the boy who should salute and greet the father-in-law."


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s humility and courtesy, the old man was relieved. After all, these people in the Jianghu can''t afford to be bothered by them, and they can only serve them carefully.


    "Excuse me, sir, do you know the inside story of Feiyun stronghold?"


    These villagers are all local people. They should know something about Feiyun stronghold, and the intelligence information obtained from the villagers must be more reliable than that forced from the bandits.


    "Young Xia, I want to inquire about Feiyun stronghold... I don''t know much about it. I only know that the bandits in Feiyun stronghold suddenly appeared in the Kunlun Mountains five years ago..."


    "The leader of Feiyun stronghold is named Zhou Chen. I haven''t seen him and don''t know his appearance. The second leader is named Zhang Shuanzhu. He is a middle-aged man without one ear. He is fat... I don''t know anything else."


    After that, the old man took a look at Lu Zhi''s reaction and said, "young Xia, there are hundreds of bandits gathered in the Feiyun stronghold, and young Xia, if you kill their people and hate the Feiyun stronghold, I''m afraid they won''t give up."


    "Young Xia, you''d better leave quickly, or you''ll be in danger when Zhou Chen comes with a large team."

 Chapter 19

    The old man advised Lu Zhi to leave quickly. Lu Zhi was not sure what he thought.


    He asked, "what will you do if I leave? I''ve killed so many bandits in Feiyun stronghold. If they can''t find me at that time, they will be angry at you. Don''t you worry, sir?"


    "Ah." The old man sighed and said, "what can we do? We are already forced by the thieves of Feiyun stronghold to live. Even if we are angry, we don''t care."


    "If I can''t, I can only let those who still have strength run for their lives. Anyway, I have no hope. Those thieves can kill if they want to."


    The old man said so, then turned and saluted Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi didn''t dare to accept the courtesy of such an old man. He quickly stepped back to his side and asked, "why is this, sir? I can''t afford your old courtesy."


    "Affordable, affordable." The old man smiled sadly, "young Xia, you don''t know. The man you killed just now is di Feng, the third leader of Feiyun stronghold."


    "The poor son of the little old man died in his hands, and his daughter-in-law was also captured by him in Feiyun stronghold. He brutally died. After his death, even his bones were abandoned in the valley and couldn''t rest in peace."


    "Young Xia, you killed Di Feng just to avenge your son and daughter-in-law, so you can afford this gift."


    Lu Zhi didn''t know what to say. No wonder he saw that there were no women among the villagers. Even young men were rare It''s probably all caused by the bandits of Feiyun stronghold.


    For the remaining villagers, I''m afraid that Feiyun stronghold didn''t let them go, but regarded them as slaves and forced them to offer "filial piety" to Feiyun stronghold every once in a while for the use of the stronghold.


    It''s like cutting leeks. Every time a new crop of green seedlings grows, Feiyun stronghold will send someone to harvest it and take away most of the grain harvested in the village, leaving only a small part, so that the villagers can barely live and continue their endless exploitation.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the rest of the villagers. Without exception, the light in their eyes was dim, which was numbness after they had lost all hope.


    He felt that he should do something.


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: leave. Before the bandits of Feiyun stronghold catch up, evacuate to a hundred miles away. You can get a reward after meeting the conditions - free swimming body method.]


    [option 2: eliminate all evils and destroy the whole Feiyun stronghold. You can get special rewards after meeting the conditions. You can get 1 ~ 100 points at random for each bandit you kill.]


    Lu Zhi pursed his lips, turned around and saw the villagers one by one.


    "I''m going to destroy Feiyun stronghold. Do any of you want to come together?"


    The villagers were startled by his words and looked at him with different faces, but no one answered him.


    Lu Zhi didn''t care. He just smiled at them, then turned and walked outside the village.


    "Wait a minute! I''ll go with you!"


    Just as he was about to go out of the grain drying field, a villager finally responded.


    Lu Zhi turns around and looks at the man. The man is the middle-aged man who Lu Zhi saw handing in food to the bandits of Feiyun stronghold.


    The old woman next to the man immediately grabbed him: "dog, are you crazy?! you''ll die if you go!"


    The man''s face showed a complex expression of whether to laugh or cry.


    "Mom, forgive my son for being unfilial. I''m afraid I can''t continue to be filial to you in the future. I''m so weak that I can''t even protect my daughter-in-law. I didn''t dare to resist when she was robbed by the people of Feiyun stronghold..."


    Speaking of this, the man''s voice had a trace of crying: "but at least... At least I''ll bring back her bones!"


    The man gently opened his hand, grabbed his hand, bent over, picked up a hoe from the ground and walked towards Lu Zhi.


    Silence and depression are like the tranquility of the last moment before the storm. For a time, the quiet field can only hear the man''s footsteps.


    "I''ll come too!" Another old man strode towards Lu Zhi.


    "And me!"


    "The big deal is death. Labor and capital have had enough of this kind of life than death. Instead of living like this, it''s better to pull the dogs of Feiyun stronghold to die together!"


    .............


    Feiyun stronghold is hidden in the Kunlun Mountains. It is located in a remote place. The stronghold is hidden very secretly. Most people can''t find it at all.


    Coupled with Dayuan''s almost laissez faire management of the local government, the local government and yamen do nothing about the local government at all and only know to fatten their brains and intestines.


    Let this group of Feiyun stronghold bandits who originally fled here take root and develop here. In recent years, they seem to have grown into a malignant tumor of the raging party.


    Today, Lu Zhi will take a group of old, weak, sick and disabled to eradicate this cancer!


    It was late at night. Lu Zhi and the villagers who came with him climbed over several peaks and finally found the location of Feiyun stronghold.


    Lu Zhi jumped onto the treetop above the forest and looked down at Feiyun stronghold not far away.


    Feiyun stronghold is built near the mountain. There are cliffs on three sides. There is only a front entrance for access It''s a very suitable place to bury bones!


    With a little thought, land plants have made a decision.


    Lu Zhi took advantage of the night and quietly touched under the main gate of Feiyun stronghold. The bandits built a solid wall three meters high at the main gate of the entrance to prevent people from entering and leaving at will. However, for Lu Zhi, the distance of more than three meters is like walking on the ground.


    Hoo


    Two bandits of Feiyun stronghold, who were responsible for the night watch, were leaning on the women''s wall and sitting on the ground talking. Suddenly, they heard a whistling wind. Just when they wanted to turn their head and take a look, they felt a sharp pain in the back of their neck. At this point, they were dark and lost consciousness.


    After all, it''s just bandits. It''s impossible for them to have the discipline and execution like the army. Lu Zhi won the control of Feiyun stronghold without any effort.


    After opening the village door and letting the villagers in, Lu Zhi sneaked into the village with the villagers.


    Following the route previously explained by the bandits of Feiyun stronghold, Lu Zhi and the villagers found the storage warehouse of Feiyun stronghold, immediately killed the guards here, took out the spirits and oil in the warehouse, and scattered them all the way along the stronghold buildings.


    During this period, Lu Zhi has been following the villagers. Any bandit who hears the noise and comes out to check, or accidentally bumps into the crowd, is immediately killed by Lu Zhi with a sword, so as to ensure that their plan will not be discovered before the action officially begins.


    The valley where Feiyun stronghold is located is not large, and there are not many buildings. After all, there are only more than 100 bandits in Feiyun stronghold, so the villagers have sprinkled fire oil and liquor inside and outside Feiyun stronghold in less than half an hour!


    After making all the preparations, Lu Zhicai took the villagers back to the main gate of the stronghold.


    A little fire was lit in the night, and torches were lit by the villagers and held in their hands.


    Lu Zhi glanced at them, nodded and said, "let''s start. It''s time for those animals to get their due retribution!"

 Chapter 20

    A cry of horror broke the silence in the valley. The sleeping bandits of Feiyun stronghold were awakened by the rolling smoke and blazing fire.


    When they react, the whole Feiyun stronghold has been shrouded by the raging fire, and the raging flame even rises several meters high, like a fire dragon!


    "Out of the water!"


    "Cough... Come on... Somebody put out the fire!"


    However, it was too late. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole valley had turned into a sea of fire. The scorching high temperature and flame waves trapped everyone in it, and the flaming flame was everywhere.


    Many bandits had no chance to react, so they were directly swallowed up by the terrible sea of fire. Most of those who ventured into the sea of fire and wanted to escape from the fire also fell into the fire. Only a few people were lucky to escape from the sea of fire and die.


    No, it''s too early to say that they can be lucky to escape.


    Because even if they escape from the sea of fire, there are still land plants waiting for them.


    Now the Feiyun stronghold has been completely shrouded in a sea of fire. The only "living gate" is the entrance and exit on the side of the main gate. If the bandits want to survive, they can only break through here.


    Whoosh!


    A quick sound of breaking the wind flashed, and then I saw a bamboo arrow flying out in an instant A bandit who had just escaped to the edge of the sea of fire and could escape from the sky just showed a trace of joy on his face, and a residual shadow flashed in front of him.


    Doh!


    The bandit''s body swayed. Subconsciously, he looked down at the bamboo arrow deep into his chest. He opened his mouth to say something, but he had no strength to struggle any more. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell into the fire.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and glanced at the half aged boy next to him. He nodded and exclaimed, "the arrow technique is good."


    The boy''s father was originally a hunter in the village. When Feiyun stronghold robbed the village a few years ago, he shot and killed several bandits. He was also killed by the bandits of Feiyun stronghold. The only thing left was the long bow in the boy''s hand.


    The young man nodded excitedly and said, "that''s nature. My bow shoots'' beasts'' but hits every shot!"


    Not only the young man, but also the other villagers kept in front of the fire, holding the hoe and sickle tightly, waiting for the people of Feiyun stronghold to rush out of the fire and beat the water dog.


    The villagers'' hatred for the bandits in Feiyun stronghold is as deep as the abyss. They have already reached the point of never dying. Now they have such a chance to revenge against Feiyun stronghold. Those villagers have even ignored their own life and death.


    So even if they endure the unbearable high temperature baking, even if the blazing fire waves burn their skin, they are still waiting on the edge of the sea of fire, waiting for the opportunity to strike revenge at Feiyun stronghold.


    Another bandit appeared from the sea of fire and wrapped himself tightly in a wet quilt. He didn''t find the villagers standing outside the sea of fire looking at him silently.


    "Finally escaped..."


    Bang!


    A hoe smashed over, and then a sickle, a long stick, and a dung fork Just like the bandits in front of him, he couldn''t escape, so he was knocked over and fell into the fire.


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    The merciless flame immediately covered his whole body and ignited his clothes and hair. He struggled madly in the flame, and the sad howl echoed in the whole valley.


    However, no one will sympathize with him. The wicked should be happy to get their due retribution and punishment!


    The fire in the valley burned all night, and the sky burning light finally weakened slowly, leaving only piles of embers that had not been completely extinguished, emitting a little dark red light.


    At dawn, it was already a night. Lu Zhi and the villagers stayed at the entrance of Feiyun stronghold all night. No bandits escaped!


    After the embers were completely extinguished, Lu Zhi took the villagers into Feiyun stronghold again.


    Although a fire has burned Feiyun stronghold into a white land, and no bandits or escaped during this period, Lu Zhi is not sure whether all the people in Feiyun stronghold have been buried in the sea of fire.


    After all, there will always be one or two places in the nuota valley that can not be invaded by fire, and there may be some secret places such as cellars and secret roads in the valley.


    Lu Zhi has always been the kind of person who must do everything to eliminate evil. Since he said he wanted to destroy Feiyun stronghold, he would never let anyone go!


    We should kill all the animals!


    Facts have proved that it is necessary to be cautious in land planting.


    A villager really found a secret path in a dry well in the stronghold!


    Lu Zhi immediately went down the secret Road, followed it and found that the secret road went straight out of the valley.


    He also checked the traces left in the secret road. There were signs of people passing through. From the traces left in the secret Road, the number of people fleeing should not be large, just like four or five people.


    After meditating for a few seconds, Lu Zhi returned to Feiyun stronghold and asked the villagers to go back to the village first to wait for news, while he chased up along the secret road.


    Lu Zhi followed the traces left by the bandits all the way.


    After about two hours, he finally stopped the fish in a mountain path.


    There were only five people in the pedestrian. Among them, the fat middle-aged man without a left ear was obviously Zhang Shuanzhu, the second leader of Feiyun stronghold in the mouth of the old man.


    As for the identities of the other people, Lu Zhi couldn''t recognize them, but when he thought about it, he could understand that these five people should be the top level of the bandits in Feiyun stronghold.


    Seeing Lu Zhi, who suddenly swept out of the forest and blocked his way, several people looked different. Finally, everyone turned their eyes to the middle-aged man in civilian clothes.


    The middle-aged man looked fierce. The little Taoist was not good at coming. Why should he say more.


    "Kill him!"


    Several bandits suddenly had a fierce flash in their eyes, pulled out their weapons and rushed towards the landing plant.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes narrowed. These guys were obviously different from the ordinary bandits he met before. They were all Jianghu people with martial arts.


    After fighting with them for several times, Lu Zhi was surprised to find that the man in civilian uniform seemed familiar with his martial arts skills It''s Huashan sword!


    In Wudang Mountain, Lu Zhi and Xian Yu had learned the Huashan sword technique before. To be honest Both Xian Yutong and the middle-aged man don''t seem to practice very well.


    "Hum! So you''re from Huashan sect."


    Lu Zhi snorted a little contemptuously. He didn''t know what happened to the disciples of Huashan sect. First, there were some despicable people such as Xian Yutong, and now some people became bandits and mountain bandits.


    I don''t know if the ancestors of Huashan sect will climb out of the grave in anger after they know the news!

 Chapter 21

    Clang


    The shrill sound of beating iron continued to ring from the mountains and forests. These bandit leaders of Feiyun stronghold were not weak in Kung Fu, and they were very skilled in cooperation. For a time, Lu Zhi couldn''t easily win them.


    But Lu Zhi has deep skills and continuous pure Yang Qi. He is not afraid of a long war.


    On the contrary, the bandits of Feiyun stronghold still couldn''t get the slightest benefit under the joint attack of several people. On the contrary, Lu Zhi''s arms were numb and sore, and even his breath became a little heavy.


    Qiang!


    Lu Zhi opened the Ghost Head broadsword from one ear of the second leader, and then slapped the long sword stabbed at another bandit head.


    Under the infusion of Qi, Lu Zhi''s palm suddenly showed a light red light, and a heavy slap hit the man''s sword face.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the man''s mouth burst and he couldn''t even hold the sword. The long refined steel sword flew into his chest and almost had no handle!


    After killing one person, the rest of the battle became much simpler. Without one person to cooperate, several middle-aged scholars immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    "I fought with you!"


    A robber, holding a long gun in both hands, recklessly stabbed Lu Zhi, as if he wanted to die with Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi just glanced at him faintly and moved at his feet. He turned sideways to avoid his direct stab. The long sword in his hand flashed through the air and wiped his neck.


    The two crossed, and the man directly fell to the ground. The red blood seeped from his neck and soon dyed a large area of the ground red.


    "Old four!"


    The middle-aged scholar cried out sadly. His mind appeared in such a trance for a moment, and it was this moment of absence that killed him!


    Before he could react, Lu Zhi''s figure appeared in front of his eyes, and a harsh cold light magnified in his pupils


    Poof!


    The sharp edge of the sword pierced the middle-aged scholar''s eyebrows and brain directly. He widened his eyes and fell down with fear and unwillingness in his eyes.


    Up to now, there is no suspense. The second leader of Feiyun stronghold is even worse. He immediately took out several pill like concealed weapons from his arms and shot them at Lu Zhifei. Then he ran into the mountain forest without looking back.


    Shua!


    Lu Zhi''s sword crossed the air and cut at the concealed weapons. Unexpectedly, there was poison powder hidden in the pill. When Lu Zhi''s sword cut it, it burst into smoke and poison powder.


    "Ah ah..."


    A bandit in the field was contaminated with the skin on his face by the poisonous powder. He immediately screamed and fell to the ground. While rolling, he crazily scratched his face with both hands.


    Lu Zhi saw clearly, but in an instant, there were red pimples on his face, which showed the strong toxicity of the poison powder.


    Even Lu Zhi didn''t dare to let the poison powder contaminate his skin easily. He immediately raised his hand and played a palm wind to blow the poison powder away. At the same time, he jumped back and withdrew for several meters.


    When the poison powder fell and dissipated, only Lu Zhi was left standing in the field, and all the others in Feiyun stronghold lay on the ground except the second leader who escaped.


    "Ah ah..."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the two bloody bandits who were frantically struggling on the ground and grabbed their whole face. A cold look flashed in his eyes.


    Dead fat man, one ear, you can''t escape!


    Shua The two bandits were solved with two swords. After relieving their pain, Lu Zhi immediately ran after the second leader.


    I''m afraid the second leader can''t imagine that Lu Zhi''s best Kung Fu is not sword and palm. His strongest It''s lightness skill!


    Even if the ladder cloud vertical on the seventh floor is placed in the whole Wudang, I''m afraid no one can compare with Zhang Sanfeng. It doesn''t exist to want to escape in his hands!


    Wow When the wind roared, Lu Zhi just touched the treetops under his feet, and the whole person was like the flying catkins in the wind. In an instant, he passed through the forest and crossed a distance of nearly ten meters in one step!


    However, in just half an hour, he had caught up with the second leader who was running crazy in the forest.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lu Zhi''s loud cry changed the second leader''s face. When he looked back, Lu Zhi was almost in front of him!


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, the second leader suddenly flashed a determined and ferocious color on his face, and directly turned back and slapped Lu Zhi to fight for his life.


    Lu Zhi is not ambiguous. Similarly, flying up is a slap!


    Bang!


    They palmed each other, and the powerful Qi burst out of the forest in an instant. The dead leaves and branches trembled around the shock.


    Then I heard a click, and the second leader''s arm suddenly twisted into a strange shape. The whole person spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward!


    Bang! The second leader hit a big tree behind him. The whole tree was shaking and falling many fallen leaves.


    "Poof..." The second leader fell to the ground and spit out against the blood. He has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    But his face was an abnormal smile.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, sneered at Lu Zhi and said, "how''s it going? Grandpa, my green phosphorus needle tastes good?"


    Lu Zhi just turned over his palm indifferently and looked down at his palm I saw three poison needles with green color in his palm!


    The second leader is very proud. His green phosphorus poison needle is made of rare black iron and can break the body protection Qi of internal skill experts.


    Before, he hid the green phosphorus poison needle in his palm and sandwiched it between his fingers. Sure enough, he calculated to reach Lu Zhi.


    "Hey, boy, I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy to Grandpa and ask grandpa to give you the antidote. Otherwise, you can''t wait for half the incense. The toxicity of the green phosphorus poison needle will attack, and you will go to the West!"


    Lu Zhi glanced up at him and didn''t answer. He just pulled out the poison needle in his palm, and then carried the pure Yang limitless skill. The majestic Qi instantly poured into his right arm to dissolve the poison and force it out.


    A few drops of black poisonous blood were forced out of the wound in his palm, and the numbness from his right arm immediately disappeared.


    "You... You?!"


    When the second leader saw this, he suddenly looked like a ghost. He was terrified and couldn''t speak.


    "The means of you guys are really emerging one after another. It''s hard to prevent."


    Lu Zhi said.


    First the boatman in the river and now the second leader, Lu Zhi has been overcast twice. If Chunyang Wuji was not invincible, he might have capsized in the gutter.


    It seems that when you wander in the Jianghu in the future, you should be more vigilant about everything.

 Chapter 22

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was two days later.


    When the Feiyun stronghold was exterminated two days ago, under repeated battles, Lu Zhi unexpectedly felt the opportunity to break through the fourth layer of Chunyang limitless skill, so he quickly solved the second leader, and then returned to the village to start closing down and impact a new level.


    Then two days passed. In the past two days, he didn''t eat or drink and kept running without sleep. This real Qi circulates along the meridians and works for a whole 9981 weeks. Finally, he successfully broke through the bottleneck of the fourth floor and officially broke through the advanced level today!


    Lu Zhi slowly opened his eyes and spit out a long turbid breath: "Hoo..."


    Pure Yang limitless skill level 4, it''s done!


    After the breakthrough, Lu Zhi also temporarily ended his isolation and walked out of the room.


    He hasn''t had food and rest for two days and nights. Now he is tired and tired. He just wants to find a bowl of millet porridge, have a good sleep and replenish his spirit.


    After all, he will break through again!


    There is still a skill upgrade card in the item column of the system, which is enough to raise his pure Yang limitless skill another level.


    As early as the time when the reward was obtained, Lu Zhi had already planned. He was not far from breaking through the fourth layer of pure Yang limitless skill. At this time, using the skill upgrade card is undoubtedly a very wasteful loser behavior.


    So it''s better to wait for a while, wait until the pure Yang limitless skill breaks through the fourth layer, and then use it directly with the power of the skill upgrade card to raise the pure Yang limitless skill to the fifth layer, open the second bridge of heaven and earth, and break through the congenital state!


    After a day and a night''s rest and regaining his energy, he closed the door again.


    Lu Zhi sat on the fire pit in the room. After meditating, his mind sank into his mind and called out the system.


    "Use skill upgrade card to upgrade pure Yang limitless skill!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the real Qi in Lu Zhi''s body was like a volcanic eruption and a mountain torrent. It poured into his limbs and bones with an irresistible momentum!


    Even the blood in his body was boiling and surging, and bursts of red light appeared on the surface of the whole person''s skin. The whole person was like a burning stove, emitting bursts of hot heat.


    Bursts of high-temperature air waves rose from the room. The temperature was so high that the whole house was smoking. Finally, it even lit the thatched roof directly!


    The power of this skill upgrade card is really magical. It has had an immediate effect in just a moment. Lu Zhi can even clearly feel the change of real Qi in his body, and it is strengthening endlessly every minute and every second.


    Even his body, impressively, slowly began to show a series of changes.


    Drops of sweat and blood mixed with black impurities were discharged from his pores, and then evaporated and burned into ashes by the high temperature on his body surface.


    The sounds he heard in his ears became clearer and more vivid. When those sounds reached his ears, a synchronous picture suddenly appeared in his mind. Even with his eyes closed, he could clearly "see" all the scenes around him.


    Then suddenly for a moment, his spirit seemed to break through a certain boundary, the whole world became more distinct, and everything within a radius of tens of meters was under perception.


    This is the innate state. Washing tendons and cutting marrow, increasing five senses, people derive all kinds of incredible mysterious and strange forces.


    Surrounded by the flames, Lu Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and opened the door of the room with an empty palm. The whole person flew out of the room in an instant.


    Fortunately, the effect time of this skill upgrade card is very short. Otherwise, even he will be dishonored by this accident.


    "Out of the water!"


    "The Taoist priest is still in the room. Come and put out the fire!"


    A few exclamations came from one side, and then several villagers ran over with wooden pots and buckets filled with well water to put out the fire.


    Lu Zhi glanced back at the burning thatched house and immediately raised his hand to split several empty palms, directly smashing the thatched roof into pieces, and the fire disappeared.


    "Er... Taoist priest."


    At this time, the villagers finally found Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi nodded to them and said, "sorry, I accidentally ignited the house when I was practicing martial arts. Please don''t blame me."


    Speaking of it, he was a little negligent before. He just chose a thatched hut as a breakthrough place.


    I think that the grass is flammable. In addition, he broke through the abnormal shape. As a result, the scorching high temperature ignited the grass on the roof in an instant.


    Naturally, the villagers waved their hands again and again to show that they didn''t have to care. Lu Zhi gave them a chance to avenge the great harm of Feiyun stronghold, so that they could avenge their relatives who died in the hands of the bandits of Feiyun stronghold. For them, it was like kindness.


    So don''t just burn a room, even if Lu Zhi wants to burn the whole village That probably won''t work


    A small accident was eliminated and subsided. Lu Zhi stayed in the village for two more days. After completely consolidating the realm, he also said goodbye to the villagers.


    Although the villagers tried their best to keep him and invited him to stay for a few more days, it''s over here, and Lu Zhi doesn''t need to stay any more. Fate has passed, so why force him to stay any more.


    So at noon that day, Lu Zhi left directly.


    When he appeared again, several days had passed, and Zhuwu Lianhuan villa was close at hand.


    "I dare to ask you something amazing. Great Xia Zhu Changling, can you stay in the villa? I''m Lu Qingzhi of Wudang. I''ve come to worship the villa at the order of my ancestor!"


    It was said that it was Baizhuang, but Lu Zhi impolitely transported 100% of his true Qi into the sound. Although he could not attack the method like the roar of a lion, the thick and surging sound was like the explosion of thunder, shaking the surrounding mountains and trees!


    The people in Zhuwu Lianhuan villa bear the brunt. Those ordinary slaves who don''t know internal skills feel like thunder in their ears at most. Their ears tingle and lose consciousness when they are bombarded.


    But like Zhu Changling and Wu lie, the "Wulin experts" with real Qi are a little sad. The real Qi in Lu Zhi''s body is unstable. When he runs around, he turns white and almost vomits two or two blood on the spot. He has already suffered a little internal injury.


    Zhu Changling in the village suddenly turned white, stumbled and fell on the seat behind him, his face was very ugly, and his eyes involuntarily revealed a trace of panic.


    The man''s skill of speaking is so deep that he almost injured me on the spot with just a shout Wudang Lu Qingzhi? Is it the young talent who was rumored in the Jianghu some time ago to have killed Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan sect, in the sword fight of Wudang?

 Chapter 23

    Lu Zhi stood outside the villa and waited for a while before a housekeeper came to meet him and invited him into the villa.


    "Wudang young Xia, my master has prepared tea, melons and fruits in the villa. Please come to the villa for a chat."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "please lead the way in front of the housekeeper."


    "You''re welcome, young Xia."


    The two entered Chuang Tzu one after another, and soon they had come to the main hall of the villa. Zhu Changling had already been waiting in the hall. Before Lu Zhi entered the hall, he hurried up and greeted him with a warm smile on his face.


    Lu Zhi bows to him and takes the opportunity to look at Zhu Changling carefully. He is very handsome. At a glance, he gives people a sense of dignity and integrity.


    If Lu Zhi had not known the original work and had a preconceived impression of him as a "villain", I''m afraid he would have subconsciously "judged people by appearance" and regarded him as a great Xia of benevolence and righteousness.


    But Zhu Changling was not a villain at this time.


    At this time, although he likes to hold the airs of the villa leader, he is still trying his best to maintain the human setup after loyalty and righteousness, and has not done anything too bad.


    His daughter Zhu Jiuzhen, the famous beautiful and bad woman, is only a 12-year-old Lori primary school student. She has not awakened the strange habit of keeping evil dogs to bite. At most, she is spoiled, unruly and willful.


    Therefore, the Zhuwu Lianhuan villa at this time can''t really say that there are many evils.


    Zhu Changling was actually a good man before he met Zhang Wuji, was tempted by power and reputation, and began to unscrupulously plot to kill the dragon knife and degenerate into a villain.


    Before that, Lu Zhi had inquired about Zhu Changling''s personality from the farmers in the nearby village. Although the old boy was very arrogant, he didn''t bully the village. After all, he still had to maintain his reputation after being loyal.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Zhi will come to visit the village by normal means. Otherwise, he may have directly hit the door by violent means.


    When Zhu Changling first met Lu Zhi, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Some couldn''t believe Lu Zhi was so young.


    Looking at his age, he is at most as old as his nephew Wei Bi. He has become famous all over the world. He is really a young talent, unparalleled in the world!


    Zhu Changling''s mind turned sharply, but his face was motionless. He stepped forward a few steps and warmly greeted Lu Zhi: "is this the world-famous young Xia Qingzhi? Hearing that young Xia came to visit our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa, Zhu was really excited... Come on, young Xia, please take a seat."


    Lu Zhi said, "villa leader Zhu is very polite. As a junior in the Jianghu, how can I surpass it? I''d better ask villa leader Zhu to take the seat and take the last place."


    "Hahaha, well, Zhu won''t be too polite to you, young Xia. Please take a seat."


    After greeting Lu Zhi under his seat, Zhu Changling immediately turned to the servant next to him and said, "brew up my treasured dragon well before the rain, and invite the second villa leader Wu lie to the reception hall to wash the dust for young Xia Qingzhi."


    Zhu Changling soon ordered the people to arrange a banquet and invited Wu lie, the second leader of Zhuwu Lianhuan villa, and their daughters Zhu Jiuzhen, Wu Qingying and disciple Wei Bi to accompany them.


    After looking at the big fish and meat on the table, Lu Zhi didn''t say much. Although he didn''t eat meat and fish every day, he just ate vegetarian vegetarian meals, Huangjing and other medicinal meals to supplement his vitality, it was also because of the need of practicing martial arts.


    Now his pure Yang limitless skill has broken through the fifth level and reached the state of Dacheng. It doesn''t matter to eat some meat.


    During the banquet, Zhu Changling and Wu lie frequently toasted Lu Zhi, and Lu Zhi did not refuse to drink. When the wine was dry, it was pure Yang limitless skill to protect the body. This wine is really no different from drinking water.


    "By the way, I don''t know, young Xia Qingzhi, what do you want to do when you come to visit our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa? If you have any, please don''t hesitate to say it. As long as it''s something that Zhu Changling can do, Zhu is absolutely duty bound!"


    Lu Zhi looked at him and waited for you.


    "To tell you the truth, I came here this time to discuss an important matter with Villa leader Zhu according to the order of my family teacher and ancestor Sanfeng."


    "Oh? Did great Xia song and immortal Sanfeng personally order it? Please tell me more, young Xia."


    Lu Zhi said, "well, my fifth martial Uncle Zhang Cuishan has a son named Wuji... One month ago, my fifth martial uncle''s family was attacked by several mysterious experts on the way back to Wudang."


    "In the scuffle, my younger martial brother Wuji was unfortunately injured by a thief with Yin cold palm power, and the medicine stone can''t be saved. Even master Sanfeng can''t do anything..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Zhi suddenly looked up at Zhu Changling: "then, we Wudang people searched through the ancient books and tried our best to find a way to save, and the key to this way is the Yang finger handed down by Yideng master that year."


    Hearing the three words of "one Yang finger", Zhu Changling''s face immediately changed. His hand holding the cup couldn''t help shaking and spilled a lot of wine.


    "This... Young Xia Qingzhi, do you mean to take the Yiyang finger magic skill passed down by our Zhu family?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "yes, in this world, there is probably only one Yang finger that can save my Wuji younger martial brother. Therefore, the biggest purpose of my trip is to ask villa leader Zhu for the secret script of one Yang finger."


    Zhu Changling looked at Lu Zhi with a cloudy and sunny face. His mind turned sharply, as if he was thinking about something.


    If it was someone else who said this, Zhu Changling might have directly turned the table with others, but the person who came was Lu Zhi, a Wudang disciple.


    Wudang sect is so famous that few people in the whole Jianghu dare to oppose it, let alone their small Zhuwu Lianhuan villa.


    Even the young Xia Qingzhi here, I''m afraid he can pick their whole Zhuwu Lianhuan villa with one sword He has no capital to turn over!


    "This..." Zhu Changling considered his tone and put on a embarrassed expression, "it''s reasonable that Zhu shouldn''t refuse Qingzhi, young Xia, but this Yang refers to the unique knowledge passed down by my Zhu family after all, and it can''t be passed down from the ancestral training..."


    Lu Zhi had expected Zhu Changling''s response.


    "Villa leader Zhu, please think again... The master has given orders for us to do this."


    "In addition, considering your doubts, master Sanfeng also ordered to promote this matter into a martial arts exchange."


    "As long as villa leader Zhu can promise, your villa can choose a unique skill of our Wudang school in exchange."


    "In addition, Wudang can also promise your village that it will never spread Yiyang finger, and even our Wudang disciples will not practice it at will. After master Sanfeng has seen the script, he will destroy it immediately... Everything we do in Wudang is only for saving people."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, Zhu Changling''s face looked a little better. Fortunately, Wudang sect is a famous and decent sect after all, and we still have to worry about face.


    And in this way, it seems that he won''t lose at all, but make a profit.


    Each of Wudang''s unique skills is well-known in the Jianghu, especially Zhu Changling, who is still in the same era as the seven heroes of Wudang.


    So this thing Seems to promise?

 Chapter 24

    Although Zhu Changling didn''t promise on the spot, he didn''t prevaricate as before. He just said that the matter was important. He should think about it carefully and give Lu Zhi a reply in a few days.


    Lu Zhi knows that this matter has become a success. Zhu Changling just wants to make an attitude in order to obtain the greatest benefits.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t feel anything about this. It''s just human nature. As long as Zhu Changling''s requirements are not excessive, they can be promised.


    On the other hand, after sending someone to send Lu Zhi to the guest room to rest, Zhu Changling soon called his sworn brother, Wu lie, the deputy leader of Zhuwu Lianhuan villa, to discuss with him.


    "Brother Zhu, do you really want to send out the secret script of Yiyang finger? I''d better send Lu Qingzhi directly."


    Zhu Changling shook his head and said, "it''s not easy. Since Wudang has been eyeing a Yang finger, how can we object?"


    "Do you remember when Taoist Qingzhi worshipped the village?"


    Wu lie''s face changed slightly: "brother, what do you mean?"


    Zhu Changling said, "I think Lu Qingzhi is no more than a disciple of Wudang for three generations. He has such profound accomplishments. We can imagine how powerful the inside information of Wudang is. Our arms can''t twist our thighs."


    "And this time, Wudang sect has given us enough face to exchange a Yang finger in the name of martial arts exchange. If we refuse again, I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    Wu lie raised his eyebrows and said, "is it difficult for Wudang to rob it?"


    Zhu Changling shook his head: "that''s not true. Wudang is a famous sect in the end. It should not be forced to do such things, but I''m afraid our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa will be restricted everywhere in the Jianghu in the future."


    "I decided to promise to send the secret script of Yiyang finger to Lu Qingzhi. Presumably, they are a decent Wudang sect. They will not eat their words and spread the Yiyang finger of my Zhu family."


    "So if you think about it like this, it''s not totally unacceptable to exchange martial arts with Wudang. After all, we can also obtain a unique skill of Wudang, and let Wudang inherit our favor. Why not?"


    Wu lie listened to Zhu Changling''s analysis of the pros and cons, and suddenly nodded: "that''s a good thing. By the way, brother, since Wudang sect wants us, maybe we can take the opportunity to operate and ask for more benefits."


    "That''s why I''m looking for a virtuous brother to discuss with you and see what to do..."


    ...........


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi came to the guest room with the servants of Zhuwu Lianhuan villa. After thanking the guide, he sat in the room and sat up.


    His accomplishments have risen too fast recently, especially after using the skill upgrade card, he directly promoted the pure Yang limitless skill to the fifth level. Now it is time to seriously consolidate the realm.


    In addition, he is still thinking about the Joyoung miracle in the Kunlun mountains. This is also a must to look for, and have to think carefully in advance.


    Knock knock


    "Brother Lu, are you in the room?"


    Lu Zhi opened his eyes and looked strangely in the direction outside the door. Isn''t that beautiful bad woman Zhu Jiuzhen? Why did she come to me?


    "Is that Miss Zhu? The door is unlocked. Please come in."


    Although it was strange, Lu Zhi got up and welcomed her in.


    "Miss Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to invite brother Lu to go out with you. Brother Lu must have not visited our villa for the first time. Why don''t Jiuzhen take you around and visit our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa?"


    Lu Zhi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. What''s wrong with my eyes, little girl? What a strange look


    "Well, forget it. I always like silence." Lu Zhi declined.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go. It''s boring for you to stay in the house alone."


    As she said that, the little girl actually started directly at Lu Zhi. She grabbed his arm and wanted to take him out of the house.


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    To tell the truth, for a moment, Lu Zhi almost threw her out with a handle.


    But after taking a look at the little girl whose teeth haven''t fully grown, Lu Zhi thought about it and didn''t care too much. She let her pull herself out of the house.


    Even if this will grow into the snake and scorpion beauty in the original book in the future, she is only a child now. Now she is probably just a child''s playful nature. She doesn''t have any bad intention to take him around.


    "Brother Lu, look, there is our pond. My father planted a lot of lotus in the pond. Let''s pick the lotus and play?"


    "Brother Lu..."


    The two walked on the corridor in the lotus pond. Zhu Jiuzhen turned around and said something to Lu Zhi from time to time. Lu Zhi reacted faintly to everything.


    He has regretted why he didn''t refuse her at that time. The little girl is really energetic and too noisy. She is just a replica of a bear child, which is very annoying.


    "Cousin!"


    Just then, a greeting came. They followed their reputation and saw a young man coming from the corridor on the other side, followed by a young girl. It was Wei Bi and Wu Qingying they had seen at the banquet before.


    "Cousin, green baby."


    Lu Zhi also turned his head and nodded to the two, saying hello.


    Wei Bi came over and asked, "cousin, what are you?"


    "Brother Lu came to our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa for the first time, so I want to take him around the villa. It''s just that my cousin and Qingying come with you."


    Wei Bi couldn''t help but turn around and look at Lu Zhi. His eyes were full of inexplicable hostility.


    Lu Zhi wondered what was wrong with the defensive wall. It was like this when he first met at the banquet. He had an inexplicable sense of hostility towards himself, and now he doesn''t hide it.


    "Hum!" Wei Bi glanced at Lu Zhi fiercely, "Lu Qingzhi, this is our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa. You''d better leave as soon as possible as an outsider."


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer, but looked at the wall quietly.


    Wei Bi''s face was angry: "what are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what I said? Get out of our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa! Our villa doesn''t welcome you!"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said faintly, "although I don''t know why you are so hostile to me, it doesn''t seem that you can decide in Zhuwu Lianhuan villa."


    "Cousin, how can you do this? Brother Lu is my guest."


    Wu Qingying on one side also agreed: "yes, elder martial brother, young Xia Lu is a guest of your father and uncle Zhu. How can you talk like that."


    "You..."


    Wei Bi''s face was more angry and had taken on some ferocious colors.


    He looked at Lu Zhi fiercely: "Lu Qingzhi! I tell you, you can''t marry my cousin. She can only be mine!"


    Lu Zhi: "??" What is this guy talking about?!


    It turned out that when Wei Bi passed Zhu Changling''s room before, he overheard his conversation with Wu lie. In Zhu Changling''s words, he mentioned that if Lu Zhi was close to his daughter Zhu Jiuzhen''s age, if Zhu Jiuzhen could marry Lu Zhi, everyone would be really happy.


    After hearing the news, Wei Bi blew up at that time. Long ago, he had regarded Zhu Jiuzhen as his forbidden land. Now someone wants to take Zhu Jiuzhen, how can he not be angry?


    Lu Qingzhi instinctively hated him since he first met him. Now he has to rob his cousin. It''s strange that Wei Bi doesn''t hate him.

 Chapter 25

    Zhu Jiuzhen said with shame and anger, "ah! What are you talking about, cousin?"


    "Isn''t it?" At the moment, Wei Bi has been a little unscrupulous. "I heard it with my own ears! My uncle and master said that I would marry my cousin Lu!"


    "This... Really?" Zhu Jiuzhen asked incredulously. By the way, he secretly glanced at Lu Zhi''s reaction with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    However, Lu Zhi''s face remained unchanged as always, and he couldn''t see what was in his heart.


    "Oh, did Chu Chang Ling come up with this idea?"


    Lu Zhi felt a little disgusted with Zhu Changling''s calculation. He heard that Wei Bi and Zhu Jiuzhen quarreled endlessly, which really bored him.


    "Gentlemen, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Please help yourself."


    After saying goodbye, Lu Zhi, regardless of other people''s reaction, directly wanted to turn around and leave. He was not half interested in Zhu Jiuzhen and was not in the mood to entangle with Wei Bi. He simply left.


    "Stop!"


    Who knows, the Weibi is relentless to catch up.


    "Lu Qingzhi, if you don''t make things clear today and get out of our Zhuwu Lianhuan villa, I will never spare you!"


    Lu Zhi turned around without expression and said word by word: "young Xia Wei, I need to remind you that I came here only to communicate with your village."


    "I don''t want to argue with you because of villa leader Zhu and vice villa leader Wu, but if you have to humiliate yourself, you can try."


    Lu Zhi is already impatient with the repeated provocations of the defensive wall. If he still has to struggle, Lu Zhi doesn''t mind letting him learn a lesson.


    "Lu Qingzhi!"


    Wei Bi gritted his teeth. Lu Zhi didn''t show anything on his face, but Wei Bi still felt offended.


    He has been in Zhuwu Lianhuan villa for so many years, and no one has dared to offend him like this. It''s really unreasonable that Lu Zhi should dare to despise him like this.


    When he became angry, Wei bi was dazzled by his anger. Unexpectedly, he pulled out his sword and stabbed Lu Zhi with a sword, trying to stab him to death on the spot!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Qiang!


    Lu Zhi didn''t dodge. He just raised his hand, bent his fingers and bounced on the sword edge. Then he heard a crisp sound. The three foot green peak broke into fragments and burst out!


    The defensive wall was dislocated by the powerful shaking wrist. The whole person staggered back, tripped over the corridor railing behind him, and fell into the lotus pond.


    "Cousin!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at the Wei wall struggling and tumbling in the lotus pond, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He was really a character like a straw bag.


    Zhu Jiuzhen and Wu Qingying hurried to the corridor to save people, but Lu Zhi didn''t stay any more, so they turned and left.


    Since then, Lu Zhi hasn''t been out of the room for two days. He just meditates and practices martial arts in the room, consolidating his realm and waiting for Zhu Changling''s reply.


    Then that night, Zhu Changling finally responded and invited him to the reception hall for a chat.


    "... this is a Yang finger script handed down by my family. Please bring it back to Wudang and give it to immortal Zhang."


    Lu Zhi nodded and took the wooden box containing the secret script from Zhu Changling.


    Subsequently, Zhu Changling made a side talk about Lu Zhi''s age, native place and other things, and intentionally or unintentionally mentioned his daughter Zhu Jiuzhen, which meant to send her away.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t have this idea. In a word, many of his plans fell empty.


    "Villa leader Zhu, Qingzhi can''t afford your kindness and love... Qingzhi is a monk and is destined to be unable to get married, so your kindness can only be appreciated."


    There are two kinds of Taoists on Wudang Mountain: monks and Huoju Taoists. Only the latter can marry and have children. Although Lu Zhi has not officially become a monk in a strict sense, Zhu Changling doesn''t know.


    Zhu Changling was also stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t give up. He actually wanted to persuade Lu Zhi to return to the common customs.


    But now Yiyang finger has arrived, and Lu Zhi doesn''t want to argue with him any more. He directly interrupted him and said goodbye.


    "Why do you have to leave in such a hurry? Why don''t you stay in the village for a few more days..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lu Zhi said directly, "no, thank you, villa leader Zhu, for your kind invitation."


    "But saving people is like fighting a fire. My younger martial brother Wuji is still waiting for Yiyang finger to help on Wudang Mountain. It''s really inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. I''m leaving now."


    No matter how Zhu Changling asked him to stay, Lu Zhi ignored him. After politely saying goodbye to him, he directly got up and left, leaving only Zhu Changling''s ugly face alone in the hall.


    After leaving Zhuwu Lianhuan villa, Lu Zhi felt a little relieved. He was really annoyed by those dog shit in the villa these days. Now he doesn''t have to deal with those guys.


    After leaving, Lu Zhi didn''t directly turn to Wudang, but directly turned his head into the Kunlun Mountains and began to look for the valley in the original book.


    He can''t remember the detailed plot in Yitian''s original book for a long time. He only remembers that Zhang Wuji was chased into the Kunlun Mountains by Zhu Changling, then fell off the cliff and landed on a large platform in the sky for half a day.


    And there is a land of idyllic beauty above the platform wall, which is convenient for a valley of paradise. Joyoung''s magic is hidden in it.


    The valley is certainly not far from Zhuwu Lianhuan villa. After all, Zhang Wuji was only half a child at that time, and he was suffering from cold poison. How far can he run out?


    Therefore, around the key words such as cliff and valley, Lu Zhi took Zhuwu Lianhuan village as the center, searched the area within 30 miles in diameter, and finally found the empty platform the next day.


    The cave mouth on the cliff is a little small, and it can''t get through with the size of land plants.


    As a last resort, he had to expend a lot of real Qi to expand the entrance with one hand and one punch, and then he successfully entered the valley.


    The valley hidden in the wanzhang cliff has a large area. It took nearly two hours for Lu Zhi to turn the valley around.


    The White Ape with his Joyoung magic in his stomach has not found it yet, but he found the peach garden in the valley, and saw the ape group in the peach forest. Therefore, if there is no accident, the White Ape will always appear before him.


    Lu Zhi picked a peach from the peach tree and tasted it. It was really sweet and delicious. It was quite aural. The peach forest here is really unusual.


    What''s more surprising is that he actually felt a small warm current coming out of his abdomen and swimming all over his limbs and bones, which made him feel refreshed.


    You know, even though Lu Zhi has eaten a lot of precious medicinal materials such as Polygonatum and even ginseng, he has never felt like this.


    I''m afraid the peaches produced in this peach forest can be called spiritual objects.

 Chapter 26

    After calling out the system panel to check, Lu Zhi determined that the feeling of skill improvement he had felt before was not his illusion.


    [current world: the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons.]


    [host: terrestrial plant.]


    [skill: pure Yang limitless skill (Level 5, 2498000, reaching the peak!), Taijiquan (sixth floor, 13841800, mastery.), Soft sword technique around fingers (Level 4, 2171000, enter the house.), Ladder cloud vertical (the eighth floor, 413800, perfect.) Thirteen swords of Shenmen (second floor, 270600, first glimpse of the path.), Cotton palm (second floor, 241500, first glimpse of the doorway.), Zhenwu seven section array (Level 2, 1061800, first glimpse of the doorway.)...]


    [item: none.]


    [score: 5273.]


    Comprehensive evaluation: congenital master!


    Thanks to the blessing of the system panel, he can clearly see the entry of his various martial arts. After eating the flat peach, the proficiency of Chunyang limitless skill has indeed increased, although the increase is not much, only more than 20 points.


    But Lu Zhi just ate a flat peach. You know, the peach forest in front of him has an area of nearly half a mile!


    A flat peach can improve the proficiency of more than 20 points. If you don''t consider that taking too much may have no effect, doesn''t the flat peach in this peach forest represent thousands of proficiency?!


    No wonder it is strange that the White Ape in the original can live for so many years even though it has been sore all over the abdomen. No wonder Zhang Wuji can directly learn all of Joyoung''s magic skills in a few years, and directly touch the innate bottleneck.


    I''m afraid neither of them can do without the help of this flat peach forest.


    In the face of such a spirit, even Lu Zhi was moved. He was greedy and wanted to take it for himself.


    But such thoughts only dissipated in a moment from his mind. After all, these spiritual objects are the natural products of heaven and earth. It is fate to be lucky to meet them. How can they force them too much, lower the quality and disturb the mind.


    Moreover, I''m afraid these flat peaches can only exist in the blessed land of Kunlun mountain.


    However, you can take the opportunity to collect more. In addition, you can try to transplant some peach trees back to Wudang Mountain to see if they can grow and survive on Wudang Mountain.


    After thinking about it, the land plant direct communication system spent 2000 points, opened up 20 grid system storage space, and picked up peaches in the peach forest.


    After taking down nearly one-third of the mature flat peaches in the peach forest, he stopped, and then directly connected the peach tree with the soil, dug ten peach plants and collected them into the storage space.


    In addition, fearing that the peach plants could not survive because of the soil quality away from here, the land plant also deliberately dug nearly five sides of soil from the peach forest and took it away with it.


    "Squeak...!"


    Just as the land plants were collecting peach trees and soil in the forest, there were bursts of angry ape crows overhead.


    Lu Zhi looked up and saw a group of apes climbing down from the cliff on one side, running and jumping towards the peach forest.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind roared. Lu Zhi saw it clearly. It was a fist sized stone flying towards him.


    Bang!


    Lu Zhi turned sideways to avoid. The stone hit the ground heavily, and suddenly there was a dull shock. A pit as big as an adult''s palm was hit on the ground. It can be seen that the power of this flying stone is great.


    "Squeak, squeak..." More and more apes appeared from the cliff, one after another, or landed on all fours and rushed on the cliff like walking on the ground, or picked up the stones and soil nearby and threw them at the land plants from a distance.


    This peach forest was originally an important source of food for the monkeys. Now, seeing that someone wanted to "destroy" the peach forest, these monkeys were of course angry. They jumped out one after another and launched an attack on Lu Zhi.


    For a time, there were flying stones and clods all over the sky, and even Lu Zhi could not help but change his face.


    This is stabbing the monkey''s nest!


    Those monkeys usually feed on this peach forest and take flat peaches all year round. They are fat and strong, and their strength is almost no less than that of adult human men.


    Also because of the aura in the flat peach, it opens a little aura, which is even more difficult.


    When the monkeys were moving, they had some cooperation. They not only knew how to suppress with long-range fire, but also those monkeys nearby went too far. Lu Zhi even saw a monkey holding a polished sharp stone in his hand.


    Bang bang!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and broke several flying stones. After a moment of hesitation, he turned and withdrew.


    It''s not that he is afraid of these monkeys. After all, even if monkeys are smart and strong, they are only monkeys after all. There is no big threat to him, a congenital Jianghu expert.


    But in the final analysis, he doesn''t make sense I can also understand with my fingers that the reason why the monkeys attacked him so angrily must be because his behavior of collecting peach plants angered them.


    Lu Zhi has heard that where all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures grow, there are usually corresponding spirit and fierce animals to guard them. Presumably, this monkey group is the spirit animal guarding this peach forest.


    So he didn''t want to have any conflict with the monkeys. After all, the peach forest still needs them to guard.


    It''s like raising honey. The growth of the peach forest needs the help of these monkeys. They water and remove insects to prevent other animals from damaging the peach forest. Then, when the flat peach matures again, Lu Zhi can pick the peach again.


    The monkeys kept chasing Lu Zhi and left the peach forest. They gave up because they couldn''t catch up with him. They jumped on the ground angrily. Don''t mention how funny it was.


    Lu Zhi is hiding behind a banyan tree, quietly looking at the monkeys in the peach forest.


    He guessed that the old White Ape, who possessed the magic of the Joyoung, was probably one of the monkeys. Naturally, he should carefully look for it in the monkeys.


    eureka!


    Sure enough, Lu Zhi found a heterologous White Ape in the monkeys, which was almost as tall as ordinary people.


    The White Ape''s position in the monkeys also looks very unusual. He leans alone under a peach tree. Many monkeys play around him. From time to time, monkeys pick flat peaches from the peach tree and send them to him.


    It looks like a monkey king.


    Lu Zhi took another look at the position of his abdomen. There was a big sore on his abdomen. From time to time, pus and blood overflowed. Even his white fur was dyed maroon, which looked very disgusting.


    No mistake. That White Ape is what he''s looking for.


    After confirming that the other party''s ethnic group really lived in the valley and should not leave in a short time, Lu Zhi quietly withdrew from the valley.


    After returning to the outside world and buying needles and thread from the nearby village and the local golden sore medicine made by the hunter in the village, Lu Zhi returned to the valley again and went straight to the White Ape.


    Lu Zhi''s appearance made the monkeys riot again, and they ran towards him one after another.


    But Lu Zhi''s speed was faster. Just a few flashes of human shadow had directly appeared in front of the White Ape.


    The monkeys'' movements stopped instantly, and they didn''t dare to throw the stones in their hands for fear of hurting their monkey king.


    Lu Zhi secretly said that sure enough, these monkeys are almost refined after taking flat peaches all year round. Like humans, they have the ability to simply weigh the pros and cons.

 Chapter 27

    The monkeys soon gathered and surrounded Lu Zhi and white apes, roaring angrily.


    And Lu Zhi is staring at the White Ape He actually saw a look of human surprise from the White Ape''s face!


    "Can you... Understand what I say? Or, you should understand what I mean."


    Lu Zhi tried to communicate with the White Ape, took out the previously prepared needle, thread and medicine, and raised his finger to point to the raised scabies on the White Ape''s abdomen.


    "I can treat your abdominal scabies."


    With Lu Zhi''s action, the White Ape looked down at his bloody abdomen, looked up at the drugs and tools in Lu Zhi''s hand, and his face showed a color of thinking.


    "Whoa!"


    Hearing the White Ape''s cry, the monkeys around them immediately quieted down, and then slowly turned and dispersed.


    After retreating from the monkeys, the old White Ape slowly stood up from the ground, hugged his claws and bowed to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi was surprised that although primates such as apes have a high intelligence, the old white ape in front of him is even more extraordinary. Almost all of these spirituality have been listed as "spirits".


    "I''ll heal you now."


    After greeting the old White Ape, Lu Zhi came forward to deal with the scabies on his abdomen. Although he didn''t know if he could really understand Lu Zhi''s words, he showed great cooperation.


    Even if Lu Zhi pulled out his long sword, he didn''t see any stress response when he rowed in front of his abdomen.


    "It may hurt a little. Bear it."


    Lu Zhi said. He broke his abdominal fur with a sword, squeezed out pus and blood, took out a package wrapped in oil paper, and carefully cleaned his wound with salt water. Only then did he sew up the wound again.


    During the operation, although the old white ape was in unbearable pain and his muscles were twitching uncontrollably, he never made a sound or made much movement. Presumably, he also knew that Lu Zhi was saving him.


    The weak old White Ape bowed to Lu Zhi again.


    Lu nodded, holding Joyoung''s magic in his hands and said, "I have helped you out of this thing, and you will no longer be able to endure the pain of scabies anymore."


    ................


    After Joyoung''s divine work has arrived, Lu''s trip to Kunlun is also a success. Next, we should return to Wudang as soon as possible, and heal Zhang Wuji.


    After leaving the Kunlun Mountains, Lu Zhi found a car and horse shop in the nearby city, rented ten carts, and asked them to drive the carriage to the place designated by him the next day, loaded the flat peach tree taken out from the storage space in advance, and returned all the way to Wudang.


    Worried about what might happen to the flat peach tree on the way, Lu Zhi deliberately chose to follow the chariots and horses. Therefore, the speed of returning to Wudang Mountain is inevitably much slower than that in the past.


    But now one Yang and Joyoung have arrived. Lu is not in a hurry, so he is slowly going back.


    Anyway, there is Zhang Sanfeng on Wudang Mountain. The cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body can''t cause too serious consequences for at least a few years.


    On the way back, Lu Zhi had not been idle. During this time, he looked through a Yang finger and Joyoung''s magic skills carefully.


    It is not necessary to say that Joyoung''s magic power is created by relying on some of its contents. Although the more it comes to the back, Lao Zhang will be more partial to the pure sun.


    But in the original Joyoung magic, there are still a lot of ideas and things that are worth learning from, such as Joyoung''s magic power.


    Lu Zhi was also inspired by the idea of melting the martial arts in the world and making any martial arts available at hand.


    Another is Yiyang finger. Lu Zhi didn''t pay much attention to this martial arts. After all, he has seen a full set of gold martial arts world. He always feels that Yiyang finger is inferior to top unique skills such as 18 dragon subduing palms and its advanced martial arts six pulse divine sword.


    But when he really studied this martial arts carefully, he found that this Yang finger was much broader and more sophisticated than he thought.


    In particular, the martial arts concept contained in it is exactly the same as the pure Yang limitless skill he practiced. What he pays attention to is a pure word.


    The martial arts of Yiyang finger has nine levels. With each level raised, the real Qi contained in the power of Yiyang finger will become more mellow, pure and powerful.


    If you can cultivate it to the highest level, you can even penetrate gold and stone within 20 feet. With only one finger, you can cut gold and iron, which is comparable to the level of divine weapons.


    I''m afraid it''s as powerful as the six pulse divine sword, or even better!


    Of course, this is only in theory.


    After all, since ancient times, it seems that no one has cultivated Yiyang finger to such a high level. Even the master of the southern emperor Yideng and even the founder of Yiyang finger have not cultivated it to the highest level of a product.


    Otherwise, the ancestors of Duan family don''t have to deliberately create the advanced and unique skill of six pulse divine sword.


    Therefore, in theory, the upper limit of Yiyang refers to this martial arts is absolutely very high, but its requirements are too high. It requires not only a large amount of true Qi, but also true Qi, which should be extremely concise and pure No wonder no one can cultivate this martial arts to the top.


    "If it were Lao Zhang, maybe he could have a chance?" Lu Zhiru thought.


    With Lao Zhang''s hundred years of cultivation, he still cultivates pure Yang limitless skill. His internal skill cultivation is absolutely unparalleled. If he were to cultivate a Yang finger, he might really see the scenery of a product.


    ..........


    In an instant, more than a month later, Lu Zhi returned to the foot of Wudang Mountain again.


    He went up the mountain and called Wudang disciples to take ten flat peach trees and the soil in the Valley back to Wudang for planting. Lu Zhi was soon called to Zhenwu hall by song Yuanqiao to report the situation.


    Lu Zhi enters the hall. Song Yuanqiao and others don''t see anything, but Zhang Sanfeng has seen the changes in Lu Zhi.


    When his disciple went down the mountain and came back, he had broken through the congenital state. Rao Sanfeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue and was shocked.


    Qingzhi, I''m afraid he met some great fate when he went down the mountain. He was really blessed and favored by God.


    Even Zhang Sanfeng himself, at Lu Zhi''s age, could not compare with him. When Lu Zhi was in his present state, he was already over forty.


    However, Lao Zhang was also an open-minded man. Even if he saw the changes in Lu Zhi, he was only surprised. After a moment, he didn''t study too much.


    Everyone has his fate. Just let it go.


    "Qingzhi, have you ever made a successful trip down the mountain? Have you exchanged the Yang finger script?" Song Yuanqiao asked.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "the secret script of Yiyang finger is in the burden behind me. In addition, I was lucky to encounter some other opportunities when I went down the mountain..."

 Chapter 28

    Lu Shu slowly told everyone about the chance to enter the Kunlun Valley, got flat peach, met the White Ape, and then in the treatment of abdominal scabies for the White Ape, he got the Joyoung miracle by chance.


    Song Yuanqiao and his colleagues looked at him differently when they listened to him about his experience. Even Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Such a mysterious experience is just like the plot in the story book spread in the secular world!


    Zhang Sanfeng asked, "green plants, the Joyoung magic?"


    "Right here, please read it." Lu Zhi took out a Yang Zhi Ji and Joyoung Shengong from the burden carried behind him, and handed them to Zhang Sanfeng.


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded, took it from his hand and looked through it.


    "Indeed, it''s Joyoung!" Zhang Sanfeng said in a nostalgic tone, "I thought that after my teacher Jueyuan, this door god skill disappeared in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, Qingzhi has a deep source of blessing. Go down the mountain and find it back."


    He raised his hand and rubbed the Scriptures in his hand. He seemed to miss something. Lu Zhi saw it from Lao Zhang for the first time.


    Mo Sheng Valley on one side also said, "master?"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do. This Joyoung magic, the remote bridge, you can pass around and read it, and then call the" no hate "and" green book "to pass on this work to them.


    He did not pay much attention to this Joyoung''s magic power. After all, his pure Yang no power work had been trained to the extent of super mental penetration. Even the original Joyoung magic had no attraction for him.


    Even the practice of Joyoung, which is to practice, can not be compared with his present practice. Therefore, this spirit is more than remembrance to him.


    But for Song Yuan bridge, Zhang Wuji, Joyoung is still very useful.


    There are only two people in Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhiwei, who can meet the harsh cultivation conditions of pure Yang limitless skill.


    Even the seven swordsmen of Wudang, such as song Yuanqiao, now no one can practice pure Yang limitless skill. The only one who has the opportunity to practice this divine skill in the future is Yu Lianzhou.


    But that''s also what Yu Lianzhou will do after she improves her Kung Fu in the future.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for Lu Dang to bring back Joyoung''s magic power to the Wudang people. At least Joyoung''s magic power does not have so many restrictions, so that most people can cultivate their understanding.


    Especially for Zhang Wuji, who is suffering from cold poison, this Joyoung magic is a way to save lives.


    As mentioned earlier, the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body lurks in his internal organs. Even Zhang Sanfeng has no ability to completely eliminate the cold poison in Zhang Wuji without hurting his internal organs.


    But if Zhang Wuji practiced Joyoung''s magic power, the situation would be easier to handle. At that time, he could completely wipe out the cold poison in her body with Joyoung''s genuine spirit.


    In addition, Lu Zhi brought back the secret script of Yiyang finger. In this way, Zhang Wuji won''t have to suffer from the erosion of cold poison in a short time.


    "Qingzhi, come with me."


    After arranging Song Yuan Qiao and others to read Joyoung''s magic power, Zhang Sanfeng got up and called Lu Zhu and came out together with the hall of Zhenwu.


    Zhang Sanfeng took Lu Zhi all the way to a side hall and asked him to sit down on the futon before he spoke again.


    "Qingzhi, your pure Yang limitless skill has broken through the fifth layer?"


    Lu Zhi was not surprised that Lao Zhang could see through his accomplishments. He replied: "I was lucky to meet some opportunities when I went down the mountain this time. I have indeed cultivated pure Yang limitless skill to the fifth level."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded with a smile: "I didn''t expect Qingzhi that you could have such luck. It''s also your luck and blessing."


    Then, Lao Zhang suddenly changed his words: "Qingzhi, you have reached the congenital state and can begin to practice the method of refining Qi and transforming God."


    "Next, I will teach you the nine tripods refining method. If you practice it every day, you will be energetic, deaf and clear, and achieve the effect of prolonging life."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, refining Qi and transforming God? Jiuding refining method? Sure enough! Lao Zhang, you are not practicing martial arts at all, but cultivating immortals!


    "Well, calm down and listen to me. Now sit down and run the pure Yang limitless skill, then gradually empty your mind and calm down, and then..."


    Without mentioning Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhi, he said that after receiving permission from Zhang Sanfeng, Song Yuan Qiao and others immediately found ink and paper inkstones, and copied several copies of Joyoung''s magic.


    One was used to circulate among them, and the other was sent to Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu, and asked him to practice seriously and prepare for the elimination of cold poison later.


    As for the original of Jiuyang Sutra, it was sent back to Zhang Sanfeng by song Yuanqiao that night.


    After all, if you want to calculate carefully, the Jiuyang Sutra is still Lao Zhang''s master. The relics of their master Zu Jueyuan should be handed over to Zhang Sanfeng for safekeeping.


    As for Joyoung''s magic, it was all about Shaolin, and it was directly ignored by the Song Yuan bridge.


    Since the establishment of Wudang, Shaolin has made less trouble and stumbling blocks for them. If Zhang Sanfeng hadn''t remembered the friendship he had with master Jueyuan when he was practicing in Shaolin, I''m afraid the two factions would have been inseparable.


    So this Joyoung spirit will only be the secret of their Wudang from now on. As for the group of monks in Shaolin Temple, let''s go somewhere cool.


    In this way, another three months have passed. In these three months, Wudang has hardly asked about anything in the Jianghu. Up to Zhang Sanfeng, the seven heroes of Wudang and other senior Wudang officials, down to song Qingshu, three generations of young disciples like Zhang Wuji are practicing in isolation.


    Zhang Sanfeng wants to cultivate a Yang finger, and instruct Lu Chang to enter the practice after his birth. After that, Wu Wudai and others also have some new insights after their understanding of the original Joyoung magic.


    Their inner strength is Zhang Sanfeng''s pioneering work in early years when he was young, so the original Joyoung miracle helped them very much, and everyone''s skills improved greatly.


    As for Song Qing book and Zhang Wuji''s two little guys, the practice is directly the original Joyoung magic.


    After all, they are not like Song Yuanqiao and others who have practiced the true spirit for decades. They can no longer rush to rebuild. So it is undoubtedly the best choice for them to directly practice Joyoung''s two skills.


    Then it is worth mentioning that song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji did not deal with each other as they did in the original book because they were close in age and were arranged by their elders to practice martial arts together.


    On the contrary, because they are always together, the two people who have a good relationship are almost wearing a pair of pants. Even sleeping is two people living in the same room and bed.


    Just like this morning, when Lu Zhi came to look for Zhang Wuji, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the two people, one hand on the other, one foot across the other''s waist, still sleeping.


    That scene It''s hot eyes!

 Chapter 29

    If these two boys go on like this, they won''t awaken any great hobbies?!


    As soon as Lu Zhi took a breath from the corner of his mouth, he quickly threw out the out of tune idea, and a wonderful picture appeared in his mind


    He came forward and woke them up.


    "Wuji, Qingshu, it''s time to get up."


    They opened their eyes in a daze. While calling themselves senior brothers, they got up and dressed.


    "Well, Wuji, come with me."


    "Elder martial brother, did you find Wuji... Master Tai pass the pass?" Song Qingshu asked.


    A few months ago, Zhang Sanfeng announced to close the door and practice one Yang finger in order to dissolve the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body. Lu Zhi was also pulled into a strong man. He closed the door with Zhang Sanfeng to practice one Yang finger and was ready to gather their strength to heal Zhang Wuji together.


    Now, March has passed, and their one Yang finger has been repaired, and great progress has been made. Zhang Sanfeng also consciously has confidence, so he sent Lu Zhi to take Zhang Wuji back and officially remove the cold poison from his body.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts concept and talent are really close to demons. After just three months of isolation, he has almost completely understood the mystery of Yiyang finger and cultivated it to a very high level.


    Even if Lu Zhi opened the hook, he spent thousands of points to improve the level of one Yang finger. Finally, he fell behind Zhang Sanfeng and only trained one Yang finger to the fifth level and five grades.


    Lao Zhang, I''m afraid, has gone up four grades and went straight after the second grade realm of Yideng master.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "yes, the ancestor has passed the pass. Today, he is ready to dispel the cold poison in his body for Wuji... You two also clean up and wash up quickly. Go to the side hall with me to meet the ancestor."


    "Wuji, did you hear that?" Song Qingshu happily grabbed Zhang Wuji''s arm, "master Tai will be able to dissolve the cold poison in your body right away. From now on, you don''t have to worry about the cold poison eating back."


    "At that time, we''ll go down the mountain together! Wander the Jianghu together and fight for the reputation of Wudang little double Xia in the Jianghu!"


    Zhang Wuji stressed the key point and said, "Well!"


    He was also very excited because of the cold poison of bone maggots. He has been tortured in recent months.


    Even with Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhi constantly suppressing cold poison with pure Yang Qi, he still often feels cold in his sleep, and covering several layers of quilts doesn''t work at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Qingshu sleeps in the same bed with him every night in order to take care of him at night.


    Lu Zhi said in a voice, "don''t delay. Wash quickly. Don''t let the grandparents wait too long."


    They hurried down to wash.


    Not long after, Lu Zhi took them to the side hall, and Zhang Sanfeng and others had already been waiting for them in the hall.


    "Good master, good uncles."


    "Good." Zhang Sanfeng nodded at them with a smile. He looked in a good mood.


    He waved to Zhang Wuji and motioned him to himself: "Wuji, come here."


    "Yes, master."


    "Take off your clothes first." Zhang Sanfeng said this, then looked up at Lu Zhi, "Qingzhi, you''re ready to fight with me to heal Wuji."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said yes. He also walked over, and then sat cross legged behind Zhang Wuji. He moved forward and backward with Zhang Sanfeng, picked up a Yang finger, and raised his hand against Zhang Wuji''s chest and back.


    "Master, you can start." Lu Zhi signaled that he was ready.


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded slightly: "we use one Yang finger to input the real Qi into Wuji."


    "Qingzhi, you need to put your true Qi into the body column acupoint on Wuji''s back, then cross the Shinto, Lingtai, Zhiyang... And finally merge into the waist Yang pass."


    "Yes, grandmaster."


    During their conversation, the continuous pure Yang Qi has been input into Zhang Wuji''s body by their special method of one Yang finger.


    "Woo!"


    Zhang Wuji gave a dull hum, and a painful color appeared on his face. Obviously, the taste of being driven into his body by real Qi is not good.


    "Wuji!" Yin Susu looked at the painful color on Zhang Wuji''s face. She felt very worried and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Su Su, silence." Zhang Cuishan pulled his wife and whispered, "don''t disturb the master and nephew Qingzhi."


    Yin Susu naturally knew this truth. Just now she was just nervous about her son, so she couldn''t help making a voice. After reacting, she quickly nodded to her husband and stopped talking. She just couldn''t help looking at her son with her eyes.


    On the other hand, Zhang Wuji''s action to eliminate cold poison has also reached a critical juncture.


    Zhang Wuji''s skin color slowly turned red, his whole body was sweating like pulp, and wisps of light white smoke began to appear above his head.


    "Wuji!" Zhang Sanfeng sank his voice. "I and the green plant have forced the cold poison in your body to your governor vessel. You immediately concentrate your attention and carry out the magic of Joyoung''s magic power. With the help of cold poison and our pure Yang, we can get through the governor vessel and push the cold poison out of the body."


    Originally, with the skills of him and Lu Zhi and the help of a Yang finger, even with water, he could slowly and completely dissolve the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body.


    However, Zhang Wuji has already practiced Joyoung''s magic power, and Joyoung has a very fatal shortcoming. If he can''t get through all the hundreds of holes in the whole body, he can burn himself all over the body and burn himself to burn. He can only accumulate the internal force of the Joyoung instead of himself.


    Therefore, when Joyoung''s magic is not yet completed, it is impossible to be most incisive when it is really showing its strength. Otherwise, if the Joyoung in the body is really overflowing, it will even lead to the terrible consequences of the death of scattered work.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s master, master Jueyuan, died because of this!


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Sanfeng thought of this. With the pure Yang Qi of his two congenital people and Lu Zhi, together with the last Yang finger, he forced the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body to the governor''s pulse, and then forcibly helped him get through.


    If that is the case, then Zhang Wuji''s future practice will be much easier. In the future, Joyoung''s magic will break through the bottleneck of Dacheng, and it will not be so dangerous.


    However, only Wudang has the ability to implement and complete such a method. After all, not counting those invisible experts, such as the descendants of the great Xia of the divine carving in the ancient tomb of Zhongnan mountain, there are only two innate experts in the world, Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhi.


    Zhang Wuji heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words. Although his whole body was hot and dry, he immediately gritted his teeth and calmed down. According to his words, he transported the thin Jiuyang Qi in his body and rushed to the governor''s pulse.


    "Qingzhi!"


    "Yes! Grandmaster!"


    With a greeting, Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhi instantly transported 100% of the pure Yang Qi in Zhang Wuji''s body, and then suddenly poured it into Zhang Wuji''s body to help him break away from the governor''s pulse!

 Chapter 30

    Zhang Wuji''s Nine Yang Qi, the pure Yang Qi of Lu Zhi and Lao Zhang, and even the cold poison force in his body rushed into his governor''s pulse at the same time!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a huge shock force broke out from Zhang Wuji''s body, almost bouncing Lu Zhi and Zhang Sanfeng away.


    Zhang Wuji''s governor was finally forced away!


    At the same time, Zhang Wuji suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of green blood, which was thrown out by Zhang Sanfeng.


    I saw the mouth against the blood, but just fell to the ground, it immediately condensed into a piece, and it was still braved the forest cold on it, which looked very strange and disgusting.


    And that is the cold poison that has been attached to Zhang Wuji!


    Although the crane pen Weng first entered Zhang Wuji''s body with only a Yin cold palm force, with the continuous erosion of this Yin cold palm force on his body, its nature has long changed into a Yin cold poison like a bone maggot.


    "Wuji!" Zhang Cuishan and others screamed.


    "You don''t have to worry." Zhang Sanfeng took a long sigh of relief and slowly closed his work. "Wuji has nothing to do. Qingzhi and I have forced the cold poison out of his body."


    As a party, Zhang Wuji also felt that the whole person was much more relaxed and comfortable after spitting out the blood.


    He forced himself to lie on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Sanfeng: "thank you very much, master."


    After thanking Zhang Sanfeng, he got up and bowed to Lu Zhi: "thank you, senior brother Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhi just nodded at him, didn''t speak, and then directly sat on his knees, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    Saving people with one Yang finger is a very energy-consuming and skill consuming thing. When Yideng master used one Yang finger to treat Huang Rong, he even exhausted his true Qi. All his skills were lost within three days, and he had to practice slowly later.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhi are two people, their situation is better than that of Yideng master, but they still have to spend their mind.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was also a little tired, but his skill was incomparable, and the situation was better than Lu Zhifeng''s.


    He said, "well, Cuishan, take Wuji to have a rest first. Remember to fry some pills to replenish his body these days, and then there will be no big problem."


    "Master, Cui Shan has left." Zhang Cuishan came forward, took the weak Zhang Wuji in his arms, saluted Zhang Sanfeng, and left the side hall with people.


    Others also saluted Zhang Sanfeng and left one after another.


    Soon, only Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Zhi were left in the hall. He took a look at Lu Zhi, who was closing his eyes to regulate his breath. He also closed his eyes, put his hands between his legs, and silently adjusted his breath.


    Then in a twinkling of an eye, it was three hours later.


    Lu Zhi wakes up from meditation, spits out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, and recovers a lot.


    On the other hand, Zhang Sanfeng, who had finished the interest rate adjustment an hour ago, was reading an ancient book called Daojing, which was yellowing in the paper industry.


    "Shizu." Lu Zhi got up and saluted.


    Zhang Sanfeng looked up and said, "Qingzhi, it''s hard for you today."


    "Don''t dare to say it''s hard. Wuji is my younger martial brother. These are what I should do."


    Zhang Sanfeng was very satisfied with his jaw: "Qingzhi, you can have such an idea. Lao Dao is very pleased."


    Lu Zhi''s temperament has always been cold and indifferent, as if he was indifferent to everything. Lao Zhang used to worry about whether Lu Zhi would develop into such a "forgetful" state, but now he has a bit of human feelings.


    "Well, go down and have a rest. Remember not to practice the nine tripods refining method these days. First collect the congenital purple Qi for a period of time to make up for the lost mind."


    "Yes, I know."


    In the following half a month, Lu Zhi did not practice the Jiuding refining method, but collected the innate purple Qi in the early morning of each day with the method of eating Qi according to Zhang Sanfeng''s instructions.


    After such half a month, all the lost mind and skills recovered, and there was a slight increase.


    Then on this day, Lu Zhi came to his cheap master song Yuanqiao to greet him.


    Song Yuanqiao: "come on, Qingzhi, what are you going to do for the teacher this time?"


    Song Yuanqiao knows more about Lu Zhi''s virtue than anything else. When he is free, let alone come to greet him, he can''t even see his face!


    So once he comes to see himself, it means that the boy must have something to find himself.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, I want to take some medicinal materials from the treasure house for wine making. Please agree and give me a warrant to let me go by the elder martial brother guarding the treasure house."


    Wudang Mountain is a famous and blessed place. There are many precious medicinal materials growing in the mountains. Moreover, Wudang is a Taoist and naturally has the skill of refining pills. Therefore, every once in a while, Wudang people will go to the back mountain to collect some medicinal materials.


    So over the years, they have accumulated a lot of precious medicinal materials in the treasure house of Wudang. Lu Zhi is eyeing them this time.


    "Make wine with medicinal materials?" Song Yuanqiao glanced at Lu Zhi strangely and said, "Qingzhi, why did you suddenly think of this? And you''re not..."


    He wanted to say that Lu Zhi is a monk and can''t drink. What''s wine for?


    But then he reflected that Lu Zhi had not officially become a monk. The reason why he had been restrained by the standard of a monk was only because he practiced pure Yang limitless skill.


    Now Lu Zhi''s pure Yang limitless skill has been completed, and these constraints are of little significance to him.


    After being silent for a second, song Yuanqiao said again, "OK, I can transfer some herbs from the treasure house for you to use. How much do you want?"


    "I want all of them."


    Song Yuanqiao took a puff from the corner of his eye: "what are you talking about? Why do you want so many herbs? Are you going down the mountain to open a medicine shop?"


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi replied, "when I was going down the mountain, I came across a beautiful flat peach forest. Because I didn''t want to waste the spirit, I didn''t dispose of it. I just transplanted ten peach trees and planted them back to the back mountain of Wudang."


    "Later, the disciple found a group of monkeys that depended on the peach forest. He found that the monkeys would collect the excess flat peaches and gather them into tree holes or deep pits to let the fruits ferment naturally, supplemented by various medicinal materials, and finally turn them into wine for long-term storage."


    "So the disciple had an idea and was ready to follow the example of the monkeys, turn the surplus flat peaches in the peach forest into wine, and then transport them back to Wudang Mountain."


    When song Yuanqiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Lu Zhi knows the peach trees transplanted back to the back mountain of Wudang. He has personally picked several flat peaches from the fruit trees and tasted them. They are indeed full of aura and beneficial to human body and cultivation.

 Chapter 31

    The next day, Lu Zhi took the order of song Yuanqiao to open the road. He took a lot of precious medicinal materials from the medicinal material warehouse of Wudang sect. Even four ginseng over a hundred years old were taken away, which almost emptied the accumulation of Wudang for more than ten years.


    Thanks to Zhang Sanfeng''s lack of alchemy in recent years, otherwise I''m afraid there won''t be so many herbs left in the medicine library.


    "Green book, Wuji, carry herbs on your back and go with me." Lu Zhi ordered the two young men behind him to carry a big package on their back.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the two boys heard that he was going down the mountain, they immediately entangled him like cowhide plaster. They had to entangle him and take them down the mountain together.


    So Lu Zhi ordered them to work without any psychological burden. Who told them they had to come together.


    If you want to go down the mountain with him, you can work directly. It''s also a little exercise for them.


    After reporting with song Yuanqiao, the three went down Wudang Mountain. Along the way, song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji turned into curious baby. They were very curious about everything under the mountain and asked shangluzhi from time to time.


    Occasionally, they will discuss where to clean up a few thieves and make a reputation in the Jianghu.


    Sea robbers can''t bear to make complaints about their vision of the future. They can''t bear to Tucao them. You two little arms and legs, and pick up the pirates, you can''t be kidnapped by traffickers.


    Then in a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. The expectations and romantic fantasies of the Jianghu in the hearts of song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji have cooled down slowly, even disappointed.


    Along the way, they have fantasized more than once about whether they will encounter villains who commit crimes in the street, and then draw a knife to help them when they see injustice I also looked forward to meeting a fellow Wulin, preferably a chivalrous woman of the same generation and age, on the road I thought


    But nothing happened all the way, not to mention the evil things that can make them defend themselves against injustice and the beautiful chivalrous sister. They haven''t even met a petty thief once, and there''s nothing left along the way.


    On this day, when the three slept at a mountain temple in the wilderness, song Qingshu finally couldn''t help asking Lu Zhi, "elder martial brother, why can''t we meet our father and martial uncles like them?"


    Song Qingshu grew up listening to the Jianghu stories of Wudang seven heroes and other parents.


    Song Qingshu yearned for the thrilling Jianghu adventures that his parents had experienced. Privately, he thought more than once that when he grew up, he would break his own legend in the Jianghu like song Yuanqiao.


    However, the Jianghu experience in the past half a month or so has hit him a little. He can''t help but want to find his senior brother Lu Zhi to verify what the Jianghu really looks like.


    Lu Zhi gave him a funny look and asked, "what do you think the Jianghu should be like? There are unparalleled heroes everywhere. There is a ''black wind stronghold'' on every strange mountain, which specializes in blocking roads, robbing, killing and setting fire?"


    "Or, wherever you go, you will meet a beautiful Jianghu chivalrous woman, or set up a challenge arena to recruit relatives, or be chased and killed by villains, and then just be caught by you?"


    Song Qingshu blushed at Lu Zhi''s ridicule. Not to mention, Lu Zhi had fantasized about these situations and came up with several sets of solutions.


    However, the probability of encountering such events is still too small. These preparations have been made in vain.


    Zhang Wuji also asked: "elder martial brother Qingzhi, have you ever encountered such a thing?"


    Song Qingshu echoed: "yes, elder martial brother Qingzhi, did you encounter a Jianghu adventure when you went down the mountain last time?"


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi smiled and shook his head. "You two are really... Just tell you about it."


    "I haven''t met any Jianghu chivalrous women, but I did exterminate one of these bandit strongholds..."


    "Another thing that impressed me was the old boatman I met on the river... Who would have thought that an old man who looked like a simple and honest old farmer was a very evil person who secretly poisoned pedestrians and killed people for money."


    Song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji were shocked. If elder martial brother Lu Zhi said so, the Jianghu is too dangerous, isn''t it?


    Even an old man sailing on the river may be a villain who secretly plans to kill people and rob money!


    While several people were talking, they suddenly heard a sound outside the mountain temple.


    With a squeak, the gate of the broken temple was pushed open, and a burst of footsteps mixed with the voice of women''s conversation came into Lu Zhi''s ears.


    "Master, there is fire in the broken temple. Someone should be there."


    "Well, Jingxu, go into the temple to check the situation and negotiate with the owner."


    Although the voices of several people were not big, Lu Zhi listened very clearly. When he heard the voice of the famous teacher''s elder, his expression became very strange in an instant.


    Isn''t this nun extinction?!


    Subconsciously, Lu Zhi turned to song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji and said to them, "don''t tell me, your two boys have a smart mouth. Look, the Jianghu chivalrous woman you expect is coming?"


    After teasing the two, Lu Zhi got up and said in a loud voice outside the temple, "nun, how can there be any master in this wild temple? My two younger martial brothers and I just went to the temple first."


    "If you don''t mind, please come in and have a chat, bake the fire and rest your feet."


    As soon as I heard Lu Zhi''s voice, my face changed. A pair of drooping willow eyebrows stood up like a sharp sword, full of dignity.


    Obviously, she was also very impressed by Lu Zhi. She recognized him as soon as she heard his voice.


    In addition, her impression of Lu Zhi must not be very good, otherwise she would not subconsciously show such a reaction.


    On the spot, she wanted to directly lead the disciples to turn and leave, but in the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the newly accepted disciple Zhou Zhiruo.


    The child was still young. She fell into the Han River and almost drowned because of the rampage of Yuan soldiers with her father. Fortunately, she was extinct. At that time, she happened to pass by with Emei disciples and saved her.


    Now Zhou Zhiruo is very weak and seems to be infected with wind cold. It''s really inconvenient to sleep in the wilderness at night.


    "Hum!" Extinction snorted a little impatiently, but finally didn''t turn around and leave.


    "You follow me into the temple."


    With that, he stepped directly into the temple, and then a pair of Danfeng eyes looked straight at Lu Zhi who was bowing to himself.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet nun again in this broken Temple today. Qingzhi is polite here."


    Extinction''s eyes narrowed, but she didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t like Lu Zhi in her heart, she still respected Wudang sect and Zhang Sanfeng. Moreover, Lu Zhi''s identity as a descendant of the suspected divine carving great Xia also made her very concerned, so she couldn''t speak ill of him.

 Chapter 32

    Extinction nodded slightly to Lu Zhi as a response. Then he took people directly to the other side of the broken temple and sat down.


    Although her reaction was a little cold, Lu Zhi didn''t care. After all, extinction is also a senior expert in the Jianghu. It''s normal to be reserved and cold.


    Song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji were quite novel and secretly looked at the Emei group. Abbess extinction didn''t mention it first. They were too murderous and dignified. They knew it was very fierce at first sight, and they didn''t dare to look at it much.


    The other Emei women xias perfectly fulfilled their illusions and expectations for Jianghu xias.


    It is said that the female disciples of Emei sect are not beautiful, but none of them are ugly. They all have a unique heroic spirit of Jianghu chivalrous women, and they are full of temperament.


    The most concerned by the two people should be the little girl in the arms of Jing Xuan, the eldest disciple of the extinct nun.


    This is probably fate. It''s clear that Zhang Sanfeng didn''t take Zhang Wuji down the mountain to Shaolin Temple to ask for Shaolin Nine Yang skill. He didn''t meet Zhou Zhiruo by the Bank of the Han River.


    But Zhou Zhiruo''s family was still in a bad war. Her father was killed. She was saved by the extinction abbess who was passing by and accepted as a disciple.


    Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu, two people who entangled with her a lot in the future, were attracted by her when they first met her.


    "Senior brother." Song Qingshu whispered to Lu Zhi, "look at that little sister. She seems to be ill."


    Zhang Wuji also said: "it should be a cold and fever."


    Before Lu Zhi answered, abbess extinction, who was meditating with her eyes closed on the other side, raised her eyebrows: "hum! You two boys! Really rude!"


    "You disciples of Wudang sect secretly spy on our Emei disciples. Don''t you know the word impolite?!"


    This is because song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji are not old, but they are still 11 or 12 years old, so extinction is just a loud scold.


    Otherwise, if an ordinary adult man looked at the female disciple she sat down and commented, I''m afraid she would have taught her a lesson.


    Song and Zhang immediately dared not speak. They just felt that the old nun was really fierce. They quickly lowered their head and dared not continue to look at her.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and slapped the two boys on the head. The secret way was worthless.


    "Please don''t be angry, nun extinction. My two younger martial brothers are just good intentions. You misunderstood them."


    "Oh? Then tell me. Why did I misunderstand?"


    Nun extinction is not the kind of person who will give others a step down. She is always stubborn and old-fashioned. Once she recognizes something, it is impossible for others to change her mind.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the corners of his mouth and secretly feigned that the extinction was estimated to be the menopause. She was very manic. For such an old nun, it''s better not to provoke her if she has nothing to do.


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi got up and said, "the skill I practiced has some miraculous effects on healing wounds and diseases."


    "My younger martial brother''s previous intention was to see that the disciple under the Abbess seemed to be ill, so he made a special noise... Why don''t you let me do it for your disciple?"


    Extinction frowned and looked at Lu Zhi suspiciously, but thinking of Zhou Zhiruo''s ferocity, he couldn''t take her to the city tonight to ask the doctor for treatment. It''s better to let the boy of Wudang have a try.


    She nodded: "it''s so good. Please treat my disciple."


    "Jing Xuan." She turned her head and motioned to her eldest disciple.


    "Yes, master."


    Jing Xuan nodded and said yes. He got up and walked towards Lu Zhi with Zhou Zhiruo in his arms.


    "Please, young Xia Lu." Jingxuan went to Wudang Mountain with the extinction and witnessed the scene that Lu Zhi killed leader Xian Yutong of Huashan Mountain. Naturally, he recognized him.


    Lu Zhi nodded in response, then looked at the Yan Zhou Zhiruo and ordered her to turn her back to herself and sit cross legged.


    He raised his hand and put it on Zhou Zhiruo''s back. The vigorous pure Yang Qi was continuously input into her body.


    Looking at the movement here, her pupils could not help shrinking. When Lu Zhi was lucky, the real Qi like a vast sea in her body only showed for a moment, but she was keenly captured by her.


    The boy''s skill So deep?!


    Extinction is really a shock. Lu Zhi''s strength on Wudang Mountain has shocked people. Unexpectedly, it has only been half a year, and this boy''s skill has even improved.


    Although she has not personally experienced how much Lu Zhi''s current skills have improved, just a glance is enough to make her sure that Lu Zhi''s current skills are already above her!


    On the other hand, after Lu Zhichao and Zhou Zhiruo conveyed a pure Yang Qi in her body, her Yan look was much better in an instant, and her pale face also recovered a few threads of ruddy.


    "All right." Lu Zhi said.


    Jingxuan thanked and said, "thank you, young Xia Lu for your help."


    Zhou Zhiruo politely thanked Lu Zhi together with the eldest martial sister: "Zhiruo thanked Lu Shaoxia."


    Hearing Zhou Zhiruo''s claim, Lu Zhicai suddenly realized that the little girl was Zhou Zhiruo. Unexpectedly, she became an extinct disciple as in the original book.


    "Don''t be polite."


    Politely, he turned to order Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu: "Wuji, Qingshu, take the earthen pot to the brook outside to get some water, and then fry a pair of medicine for younger martial sister Zhiruo."


    They are Wudang disciples. They can order medicine more or less, and they happen to have so many herbs with them. According to Zhou Zhiruo''s situation, it is not a problem to match her with a pair of invigorating medicine.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." ¡Á 2¡£


    They went out to fetch water. Lu Zhiben was going to meditate and Practice for a few minutes, but he got up and invited him: "nephew Lu, do you have time to talk with me outside the temple? I have something I want to ask you for advice."


    (normally speaking, extinction is the leader of three generations of Emei, whose generation should be the same as that of three generations of Wudang disciples such as Lu Zhi. However, in the original book, she calls song Qingshu nephew and song Qingshu also calls Zhou Zhiruo younger martial sister, so this generation is really unclear.)


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed. He asked him to talk alone I''m afraid it''s for the secret of Yitian sword and dragon slaying knife.


    In order to deal with the extermination of Nun Lu Zhi on Wudang Mountain, he vaguely pointed out the secret of the Dragon slaughtering knife. I''m afraid extermination has remembered him since then.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Zhi has an idea in his brain. Maybe Can you take a chance to see the legendary the nine Yin manual?


    However, the nine Yin Manual of the sword in heaven is a simplified version.


    "Since it''s nun extinction''s invitation, I dare not refuse. Please."


    "Please come with me, nephew Lu," he said


    PS: for a wave of recommendation and collection, this book will be recommended this week. For new books, the first recommendation is very important, which is related to whether there will be more follow-up recommendations for this book in the future.


    So please give me a hand with pickled peppers, vote for a few more recommended votes and order a collection. Pickled peppers thank you in advance.

 Chapter 33

    Extinction and Lu Zhi walked out of the temple together. They were sure they were far enough away. After their conversation would not be heard by others, extinction directly said to Lu Zhi.


    "Martial nephew Lu, I have a doubt. I''ve been confused for a long time. I don''t know whether I can get the answer from martial nephew Lu today?"


    It depends on what you want to ask, Lu Zhi thought.


    "I don''t know what abbess wants to ask me. If I know, I will tell you everything."


    Of course, he just said casually that extinction would be so easy to listen to.


    "Then I will stop beating around the Bush and ask each other directly."


    Extinction looked at Lu Zhi with fixed eyes: "I don''t know how martial nephew Lu knows the secrets of the heaven reliant sword and the Dragon slaughtering knife? And, martial nephew Lu, do you... Have any special relationship with the great Xia Yang Guo of the divine carving in those years?"


    Of course, I know the secret of relying on heaven to kill dragons from the original novels and adapted TV dramas. As for my special relationship with Yang Guo It''s just that you think too much and think too much.


    "I have nothing to do with great Xia Shendiao. As for the secrets of heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying sword, I also knew them by chance. If I don''t know this answer, nun is still satisfied?"


    Lu Zhi''s reply stunned the extinction. If so, she thought so much and made so many inferences secretly. Isn''t it all in vain?


    Some people can''t accept this result, and they don''t really believe Lu Zhi''s words. After all, only a few people knew the secret of relying on heaven to kill dragons even in those years.


    Not to mention that many years have passed, and those predecessors have long passed away. I''m afraid there are fewer people who still know the secret of relying on heaven to kill dragons. How did Lu Zhi know it by chance?


    Seeing that extinction was silent, Lu Zhi said, "why? Doesn''t abbess believe it?"


    Extinction is also impolite: "I really don''t believe it!"


    Lu Zhi smiled: "there''s no way. Nun doesn''t believe what I said. I can''t help it."


    "But..." Suddenly, Lu Chao said, with a serious expression, "teacher Shi wants to see the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragon palm in the sword."


    The exterminator was surprised and looked at Lu Zhi''s eyes and said, "is the Dragon killing knife in your hand?"


    Lu Zhi was stunned at first. Even if he reacted, it turned out that extinction was thought of here.


    He shook his head and said, "since Wudang has promised in front of all the heroes in the world that it will not let the Dragon slaughtering knife return to the Jianghu again, and Xie Xun will be exiled to an isolated island and die, he will not do that thing."


    The extinction frowned: "then why do you say this to me? How can you take out the nine Yin manual and the eighteen Dragons of the dragon in the sword without slaughter the dragon knife?"


    The corner of Lu Zhi''s mouth said, "in this world, the invincible magic weapons are not only heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying knife."


    Then he saw him take off a long strip of cloth bag from behind. According to its shape, there should be a sword in the cloth bag.


    Sure enough, after Lu Zhi untied the cloth bag, a long black scabbard sword appeared.


    Extinction''s eyes coagulated, and he wondered, "this sword?"


    This long sword is obviously not today''s thing. Judging from its scabbard style, the round handle swallowing head, and the sword handle decoration engraved with Taotie pattern, we can judge that it must be old.


    Just listen to Lu Zhi''s slow introduction.


    "This sword is named Yuanhong. It was originally made by Mrs. Xu, the sword maker of the pre Qin Dynasty, with the divine iron outside the sky. She named it canhong to kill the dragon, and then gave it to Jing Ke to stab the government of the Qin Dynasty."


    "However, Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin ended in failure. Later, remnant Hong was obtained by Ying Zheng, king of Qin. He ordered the best digital sword casters in Qin to mix hardware on remnant Hong, and finally cast this Yuanhong, eliminating the murderous spirit and increasing its power."


    "Later, this Yuanhong sword was given by the king of Qin to the first swordsman of the state of Qin at that time, gainie, the sword saint of the pre Qin Dynasty, and became his sword.. now it''s mine."


    Lu Zhi looked up and said, "abbess, do you understand what I mean now?"


    The expression on the face of extinction was very interesting, surprised, unbelievable, and somewhat unidentified.


    Lu Zhi has never heard anything except the allusion of Jing Ke stabbing Qin, but this does not prevent her from understanding Lu Zhi''s meaning.


    He said so much that he expressed one meaning, but highlighted the extraordinary of this Yuanhong sword.


    "You mean, this... Yuanhong sword can cut off the heaven reliant sword?" Asked extinction.


    "Nature is so."


    Extinction''s face immediately showed some intention, but there was also some hesitation, full of hesitation.


    Lu Zhi added, "however, there is one condition under."


    The extinction saw Lu Zhi''s eye: "do you want to say... The nine Yin manual and the Dragon eighteen palm?"


    "That''s right." Lu also did not what he was playing with extinction. He said his purpose directly. "I can''t be interested in the eighteen palm of the dragon, but this is called the nine Yin Manual of martial arts. I want to see it with my own eyes."


    Although the nine Yin Manual of the nine Yin manual is just a simple version, Lu Chao is not to learn the martial arts of the nine Yin real classics, but to see the martial arts idea outside the box, holding the stones of other hills to attack the mind of jade, and see whether it can be combined by analogy and harvest.


    Seeing the face of extinction, Lu Zhi seemed ready to refuse, and said again.


    "What is there for teachers, I don''t need to worry about anything. I want to see the true meaning of the nine Yin manual, and I just want to learn the martial arts idea in the next.


    "As for the Kung Fu and cultivation methods... Oh, I''m not arrogant."


    "The pure Yang''s absolute work of my practice is still only the beginning of the beginning, and the martial arts of the nine Yin manual is not necessarily able to get into the next eye."


    I''m kidding. Isn''t it more promising to practice martial arts with Lao Zhang Xiuxian?


    Moreover, the most precious book of the nine Yin manual is the essence of the Scriptures.


    I think the predecessors of Huang Shang have read thousands of volumes of Taoist collections, and then they have come to understand all kinds of truth from all kinds of Taoist essentials. The martial arts recorded in the nine Yin manual are just created by him in order to have a means of fighting against the enemy.


    Only those ignorant people will value the martial arts and think that the unnecessary side things are important.


    Only those who really enter Taoism can understand that the most valuable of the nine Yin manual is the Taoist ideas recorded in it.


    If you can fully understand the truth in the Scripture, you don''t need to practice the nine Yin God claw at all. If you play a set of claw skills, I''m afraid it won''t be lower than the nine Yin God claw.


    This is the difference between Tao and art. Tao is the most fundamental, and art is just a means.


    Although Lu Zhi is far from reaching the realm of "Tao", this does not prevent him from working in that direction.

 Chapter 34

    Extinction looked at Lu Zhi in silence. She didn''t like Lu Zhi''s arrogant attitude and secretly said that her young boy didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But she can also understand a little. After all, this boy is really gifted and talented. It''s not surprising that he has already had such deep cultivation at a young age. It''s a little complacent.


    I just don''t know whether his complacency is more due to his self-confidence or blind conceit. If it is the former, the boy''s future achievements are absolutely unlimited. Even the Wulin leaders like Zhang Sanfeng are not necessarily his limit.


    After serious consideration, I went extinct and came out of the way: "I can let you borrow the nine Yin manual, but the premise is that you can really cut off the sword of heaven."


    "Besides, I also need your assurance that the nine Yin manual will not be passed on at random, or else I would rather let it never live."


    For the nine Yin manual, the true condition of the nun killer is not allowed.


    "I have agreed to nun''s terms. If nun is not at ease, I can take an oath in front of you."


    The extinction of the swinging hand waved: "this is not necessary. You are not like the poor people who are not convinced." moreover, the poor people just do not want to let the nine Yin manual go on the wanton spreading in the rivers and lakes, and then spread to the evil hands, becoming the means of their evil doing.


    "Then." Extinction slowly pulled out the heaven reliant sword in his hand, "can you try the benefits of your Yuanhong sword, martial nephew?"


    "You can''t help it!"


    Shua!


    Yuanhong came out of its scabbard, and a bright silver light flashed through the darkness.


    Until now, I really saw the whole picture of Yuanhong sword. I saw that the body of the sword was light cyan and the blade was opened on both sides. The word "Yuanhong" was engraved on the case with a small seal character written in Qin Dynasty.


    "Good sword!" Extinction couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As a Jianghu person, she has the extinction of divine weapons such as heaven reliant sword in her hand. Naturally, she has a good appreciation of weapons. She can see the uniqueness of Yuanhong sword at a glance.


    It is worthy of being made of heavenly divine iron. It has been handed down for thousands of years. Even thousands of years can''t kill half the power of destroying this sword.


    Compared with it, even the heaven reliant sword is a bit better.


    Lu Zhi stood with a sword, looked at nun extinction and said, "please give me a move."


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Then he saw the sword cut a cold awn in the air and collided with the silver moon in the hands of Lu Zhi.


    Click!


    With a slight and undetectable crisp sound, the sky leaning sword in the air suddenly broke into two parts, and the tip of half of the sword fell on the ground, almost directly into the earth under their feet.


    Abbess extinction stared at half of the sky leaning sword in her hand silently with some melancholy on her face. Her mood was somewhat complicated.


    Once she used to rely on this heaven reliant sword to go against the world. She didn''t know how many weapons and heads of thieves she had cut off. Now she doesn''t think it will be cut off one day.


    "Martial nephew Lu, your Yuanhong sword is really invincible and the sharpest in the world. I just hope you can firmly believe in your heart and use it carefully in the future. You must not create too many killing sins in vain."


    Hearing the words of extinction, Lu Zhi couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was full of Fei.


    Extremely cruel and merciless nun killer, he admonish himself, not to create too many killing sins. This really makes him wonder how to make complaints about it.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s strange look, he reacted and made a conscious gaffe.


    At that time, she was also shocked by the benefits of Yuanhong sword and cut off by Yitian sword. She was melancholy and inexplicable. Only then did she make such a remark.


    The main reason is that the power of Yuanhong sword is too great. If it is not used carefully, it will easily lead to great consequences. Lu Zhi is too young. It will inevitably make people worry that "there is no hair on his mouth and he can''t handle things well.", It''s normal for extinction to think of this.


    "Forget it, you''re from Wudang after all. I''m an outsider. I''m really bad at instructing you. I''m sure immortal Zhang will explain to you."


    Lu Zhi arched his hand and said, "thank you for your teaching... The grandmaster did explain to me. You can''t let Yuanhong out of the scabbard easily until you have to."


    As early as before, he completely cleaned up the cold poison in Zhang Wuji''s body and met the task conditions. After Yuanhong sword arrived, Lu Zhi asked Zhang Sanfeng to evaluate Yuanhong.


    He had already relied on the power of the rainbow sword, cut off the sky and took out the idea of the nine Yin Manual of truth. Looking for Lao Zhang was also asking him to confirm whether the rainbow could cut off the sky.


    Lao Zhang naturally saw the heaven reliant sword in those years and knew its power.


    When he saw Yuanhong, he gave a positive result. The power of Yuanhong''s sword can be called the first in the world. Even relying on heaven to kill dragons can''t compete with it.


    Another point is that because of Yuanhong, Lu Zhi also missed another magic weapon - Zhenwu sword.


    According to Lao Zhang, he originally wanted to give Lu Zhi the zhenpai magic weapon of Wudang and the Zhenwu sword used by Lao Zhang to wander the Jianghu in his early years.


    But now that Lu Zhi has Yuanhong, Zhenwu sword will continue to be enshrined in Zhenwu hall.


    "As expected, immortal Zhang has a foresight. In this case, it''s inconvenient for the poor man to step in and advise you." Extinction says.


    Then, she first took up the two piece of the sword, and prepared to take it back to Emei, looking for the skilled craftsman to recast. Then she came out of the nine Yin manual which was extracted from the inner layer of the sword.


    "The nine Yin manual is the remains of my Emei, the woman of the Guo Xiang, so I can''t give you the original, you can only read it once and for all."


    "No problem."


    Lu Zhi even took the nine Yin manual, and looked up.


    However, the nine Yin Manual of the sword is greatly disappointed.


    The nine Yin manual is not original, and the content of the text is very simple, or even the short version is not a good one, at best it is a quick version.


    In the Scriptures, there are many quick methods of Jiuyin martial arts. There are only a few precious scriptures.


    The only thing of value is the Scriptures that record some tips in the easy tendon forging bone chapter And even the easy muscle and bone forging article is incomplete!


    Lu Zhi just dabbled in the whole scripture at random and handed it back to the hands of extinction.


    And he said in a disappointed tone: "it''s a pity that only a few words of the really precious Scripture and wisdom have been handed down, and the rest are useless martial moves."


    Extinction frowned and looked down at the whole Scripture. As Lu Zhi said, most of the Scriptures recorded the martial arts and cultivation methods of how to quickly improve their strength.

 Chapter 35

    Like the nine Yin manual, the nun killer also had a slight disappointment in this simple version of the nine Yin classics.


    As one of the nine Yin manual masters, the strength of extinction is not much more than that of martial arts. Therefore, she can see that this Jiu Yin Jing is a quick way to master martial arts.


    But for an expert like her, such a shortcut is of no great use. After all, her cultivation is only one step away from the innate state.


    So even if she had trained several martial arts records in the nine Yin manual, she could not have improved her strength, let alone help her to bridge the world and break through the innate realm.


    Something is better than nothing. The role the nine Yin manual is to make ordinary disciples in a short time, but the effect on the top master is better than nothing.


    It can''t be said that it doesn''t exist at all, but it won''t be very effective. There are some chicken ribs.


    But that is only relative. At least for those four Emei disciples, if we practice the nine Yin manual, it will take a few years to get them. The overall strength of Emei school will usher in a qualitative leap.


    The stronger the overall strength of Emei sect, the higher the possibility of fulfilling the last wish of Emei ancestors to expel Mengyuan and recover their Han people in the future.


    Before long the nine Yin manual and the nun killer returned to the temple. The two men were very tacit about the sword and the nine Yin real scriptures.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back. We have fried the medicine for younger martial sister Zhou." Song Qingshu got up and greeted Lu Zhi.


    He and Zhang Wuji have taken back water from the stream, and the medicine has been fried.


    Lu Zhi nodded, then glanced at the earthen pot in the fire, and couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his eye.


    These two guys put a whole ginseng plant directly in the jar!


    Not to mention this bad behavior, you won''t think about whether the effect is too much? Is this whole ginseng going to rush the nosebleed of Zhou Zhiruo''s little girl to die?!


    Before the water boils and the efficacy of ginseng is boiled, Lu Zhi quickly takes the pot out of the fire.


    Bang bang!


    Lu Zhi knocked on their heads one by one and taught them a lesson: "haven''t I prepared medicinal materials? Who told you to put ginseng in it?"


    Zhang Wuji said wrongfully, "but isn''t it recorded in the book that ginseng can replenish vitality?"


    Song Qingshu also said, "yes, elder martial brother, you are too stingy. You just pull out a few ginseng whiskers as medicine. That''s not enough. We take several ginseng plants. What can we do with one for younger martial sister Zhou''s treatment."


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi smiled angrily. "You haven''t even finished reading a few books of Taoist classics and medical skills. Do you dare to change the amount of medicine I prepared?"


    The extermination over there couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard Lu Zhi teach song and Zhang a lesson. He secretly said that these two boys are also those who are kind-hearted. They just don''t know how to count. Can this ginseng be eaten indiscriminately? If they don''t have the ability to digest, it''s good to be empty and bad.


    After teaching them a lesson, Lu Zhi asked them to fry the medicine again, and then sent it to the Emei disciples sitting on the other side of the broken temple.


    Song Qingshu handed the fried medicine to Zhou Zhiruo: "younger martial sister Zhou, this is the medicine I cooked for you personally. Drink it quickly. After drinking it, your disease will be better."


    Zhang Wuji also took out two candied fruits from his arms: "younger martial sister Zhou, I have two candied dates here. If you take them with the medicine, you won''t feel bitter..."


    The two people changed their ways to please the little girl. Lu Zhi looked disgusted, mixed with a trace of unhappiness.


    Hum! The two of you, after waiting for your Joyoung achievement, I immediately propose to the master and the five uncle, so that you can also follow the practice of pure Yang.


    A good disciple of Wudang should practice boy skills all his life like Lao Zhang and I! What sister Zhou, sister Zhao''s, can you have cultivation incense?


    After the two sent the medicine, they were exterminated and rushed back. Lu Zhi silently took back his attention and sat up with his eyes closed.


    Then there was nothing to say all night.


    Nun killer was left the second day in the morning, and the teacher was going to return to Emei as soon as possible. He started to find someone to recast his sword and chose the right disciples to teach them the nine Yin manual.


    Shortly after the extinction belt left, land plants were ready to set out.


    "Don''t look! Your younger martial sister Zhou has gone far!"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and slapped song Qingshu on the back of his head: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Then, there was another boring journey. Even Lu Zhi felt that the journey was too boring. Just in time, the three just arrived in Shu, which is known as the land of abundance, so they took song and Zhang into the city and prepared to stroll around the city at will.


    On this day, Lu Zhi was still drinking tea in the inn. He saw Zhang Wuji rush in. His face was full of panic. He shrugged and pulled his hand, which was obviously dislocated.


    It seems that something has happened!


    Wow.


    As soon as the wind blew, Lu Zhi suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Wuji, grabbed him and asked, "Wuji, what''s the matter? Why are you hurt? And Qingshu? Why didn''t he come back with you."


    "Senior brother, something''s wrong! Qingshu was caught by those beggars! Go and save him." Zhang Wuji said in a hurry with a cry.


    "What beggar?!" Lu Zhi frowned, "tell me in detail. What''s going on?!"


    "It''s like this..."


    Zhang Wuji quickly told Lu Zhi the cause and effect of the matter.


    After listening to Zhang Wuji, Lu Zhi understood the whole story.


    It turned out that these two boys have not given up their dream of punishing evil heroes. When wandering around the city these days, they always look for those remote alleys and deserted houses to check, hoping to encounter anything unjust, so that they can fight injustice and help each other.


    then.... Actually, these two boys found a great evil hidden in the city!


    At that time, song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji came to a deserted Yuanwai house in the south of the city and wanted to explore the house. Then they saw several sneaky beggars hurriedly carrying a sack into the house.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that they see the sack moving! It seemed that someone was struggling in the sack, and there was a faint whimper of a woman.


    At that time, they were surprised and already noticed something Then the two boys didn''t know whether it was Shi Lezhi or excited that they finally had the chance to meet such a Jianghu adventure. They sneaked into the abandoned mansion without notifying Lu Zhi


    Then the next thing was very simple. As expected, these two fledgling boys had no experience. When they inquired about the reality of the residence, they turned around and were found by those beggars!

 Chapter 36

    Lu Zhi looked at Zhang Wuji with a dignified face.


    According to him, the beggars in the abandoned mansion should be secretly engaged in human trafficking.


    They found many imprisoned women and children in a yard in the mansion.


    But before they managed to rescue the abducted people, they were found by the beggars.


    Then, they were surrounded by beggars. Under the siege of many people, they were not opponents at all. Finally, song Qingshu could only try his best to block those people for a short moment, creating an opportunity for Zhang Wuji to escape and asking him to go back to the inn to find Lu Zhi for help.


    Lu Zhi severely gouged out Zhang Wuji, raised his hand, grabbed his arm and put his joint back.


    "Where is that house? Take me there quickly!"


    Not only is Zhang Wuji worried, but Lu Zhi is also worried. If song Qingshu has an accident this time, how should he explain to the master and Wudang people? How can you forgive yourself?!


    He is so angry and anxious that he can''t wait to pick up Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu and hang them on the flagpole!


    But now is obviously not the time to clean them up. Song Qingshu has now fallen into the hands of those beggars, and there may be danger at any time!


    Therefore, the top priority is to rescue him immediately. It''s time to settle accounts after autumn only when the two boys are safe.


    "Go!"


    Lu Zhi directly grabbed Zhang Wuji''s arm, and a ladder cloud jumped onto the roof of the inn. He didn''t care about anything. He directly went up and down in the public, flying fast towards the south of the city.


    "Wuji, do you see the location of that mansion?"


    "Elder martial brother... Slow down, I can''t see clearly..." At Lu Zhi''s full speed, Zhang Wuji only felt that the surrounding scenes were blurred, and the house retreated back, unable to see clearly at all.


    But Lu Zhi had to slow down a little.


    "Yes, elder martial brother. It''s the house on the right in front of us."


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer, but accelerated again. With Zhang Wuji, several figures flickered in the air, but the scene of several interest rates had fallen straight into the abandoned residence.


    "Who?!"


    Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu had already alerted the beggars in the residence. As soon as Lu Zhi fell into the courtyard, some beggars noticed and chased him.


    Some beggars recognized that Zhang Wuji was the child who had escaped earlier. When they saw Lu Zhi, they knew that they had gone back and called a helper.


    "Call the brothers quickly, and the boy who escaped has found a helper to kill him back!"


    In just a few seconds, a large group of beggars came from all over the residence and surrounded Lu Zhi and Zhang Wuji.


    "Boy, who are you and who are you from? You dare to break into our place. Don''t you know this is Xiaoquan branch of beggars'' sect?"


    Are you from the beggars'' sect, Lu Zhi said secretly.


    Beggar, a Wulin person, Lu Zhi had already guessed whether these people would be disciples of the beggars'' sect.


    However, he is not in the mood to tell these guys about Jianghu crossings and schools. He must first determine the current situation of song Qingshu.


    "Where''s my younger martial brother? He''s the boy you caught earlier."


    "Hey! You..."


    A man named huazi showed his evil face in front of him. When he was ready to come forward and say something to Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi directly impatiently pointed out a Yang finger force, which directly penetrated into his eyebrows and killed him on the spot!


    "I ask again, where is my younger martial brother?"


    Lu Zhi''s skill of snapping his fingers to kill people and his resolute and ruthless killing heart instantly calmed the beggars in the field. The beggars were frightened for a moment, and no one answered.


    Bobo


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and immediately shot five people again!


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me about my younger martial brother!"


    However, his practice was counterproductive. I saw that the group of beggars had recovered from their fear, and then turned around and ran away one by one, seeing that they were about to flee in all directions.


    At that moment, Lu Zhi almost couldn''t restrain his killing heart and directly killed all these people. Fortunately, after Chunyang Qi circulated in his body, his irritable mood calmed down again.


    WOW


    Lu Zhi''s figure disappeared directly in place. A beggar who was about to drill into one corner saw a flower in front of him. He only saw a fluttering blue Taoist robe flash past his eyes, and heard a click. There was an unbearable pain on his right leg.


    "Ah!!!" His whole right leg was crushed by Lu Zhi''s foot. The whole person lost his center of gravity, fell to the ground and screamed like a torn heart and lungs.


    The crisp sound of bone cracking and the screams of the beggars suddenly became one, but in just a few breaths, they saw that the beggars had fallen to the ground and none of them escaped!


    Lu Zhi broke one leg of each of them!


    In this way, even if they want to escape, they can''t escape.


    "Where is my younger martial brother? What have you done to him?!"


    "Ah ah ~ ~" However, the person questioned just rolled and howled on the ground with his own legs, and did not respond to his questions at all.


    Shua!


    Yuanhong came out of the scabbard and drew a silver moon like arc in the air. The man''s scream suddenly stopped.


    "To you!" Lu Zhi, who was full of evil spirit, turned his head and looked at another man named huazi. The Yuanhong sword in his hand seemed to feel the master''s killing intention and gave a slight sword cry.


    "I... I know the whereabouts of your younger martial brother!" The big man named huazi didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened, but he behaved better and could at least answer the question.


    "He was taken to the secret room by helmsman Li and said he wanted to ask about his origin."


    Lu Zhi grabbed the man''s shoulder and said, "take me there!"


    According to the beggar''s directions, Lu Zhi soon came to an abandoned garden, and then walked along the secret road under the rockery towards the secret room.


    ..................


    "I''m song Yuanqiao of Wudang and song Qingshu, son of great Xia song! You stinky beggar had better let me go quickly, or my senior brother will behead you later!"


    Song Qingshu was firmly tied to a crucifixion rack, but the boy obviously didn''t have the consciousness of prisoners. He was not only not half afraid, but even kept yelling at the middle-aged beggar standing in front of him. Saliva foam sprayed on people''s faces.


    However, the middle-aged beggar only dared to be angry and did not dare to teach song Qingshu a lesson.


    After all, if this boy is really a disciple of Wudang sect and the son of song Yuanqiao, if he moves song Qingshu, I''m afraid he will be dismembered by wanjian from Wudang sect in the twinkling of an eye!


    ''damn it! How did that group of waste make such a big mess for labor and capital? Actually provoked people of Wudang sect The most terrible thing is that he was so careless that he let one go! "


    If Zhang Wuji didn''t escape, he wouldn''t be so passive that he didn''t dare to move the boy easily.


    It''s a big deal to kill both of them, and then find a place to bury them. It''s easy and simple, but now things are a little difficult.


    PS: Thank you for your vote and collection. Thank you for your book friend, nongnong mountain spring. It''s a little smelly. It''s 100 rewards for the devil, the ancient saint and the person against the sky.

 Chapter 37

    "Keep the boy first, and then see what to do with him." Helmsman Li thought.


    If possible, of course, he wants to kill song Qingshu once and for all, and then turn it into a headless case in the Jianghu, which is easy and simple.


    But one of his companions ran away, and according to him, he also had a senior brother in the city, which made helmsman Li have to throw a mouse and dare not do it easily.


    After all, if the news leaked out, he would have to bear the anger of Wudang sect, and the beggars'' sect behind him had no ability to protect him.


    Therefore, he can only detain song Qingshu for the time being, and then change his countermeasures according to the later situation.


    He had already sent his beggars to the city to chase the escaped boy. If he could catch up with him and catch him, it would be easy to do.


    At that time, he simply did nothing and killed both of them, and then erased all the evidence. Naturally, no one can know what he did at that time.


    But if we can''t catch the escaped boy and let him escape from Xiaoquan City, things will really become very troublesome.


    If things really turn out like that, he will probably have to release song Qingshu in the end in order not to offend Wudang sect.


    And worry about whether song Qingshu will publicize what they see in the mansion.


    After all, once his secret business of trafficking in human beings is exposed, I''m afraid he won''t want to see the end waiting for him.


    If such shameful and ugly things are exposed, even if those Jianghu Xiake don''t come to trouble him, the rules of the beggars'' sect will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Thinking of this, helmsman Li couldn''t help but look hard. In any case, he couldn''t let these Wudang people leave Xiaoquan alive!


    He turned to take a deep look at Song Qingshu and said, "young Xia song, you claim to be a disciple of Wudang sect, but I still need to confirm this."


    "So I wronged you to stay here for a few days. When I visited your senior brother in person and confirmed that it was true, I will have a banquet and make amends to young Xia song."


    Although he has decided to deal with song Qingshu at all costs, he still needs to be safe now, first stabilize song Qingshu and leave a way for himself.


    If something really can''t be done in the end, he can only make an apology to song Qingshu and put him back.


    After all, even if the evil act of abducting and trafficking in human beings is exposed, with his "filial piety" to the elders and senior leaders of the gang over the years, he will be punished at most, and then pretend to explain to the Wulin, so as not to kill him.


    But if you kill Wudang disciples, you really can''t turn back. You can only go one way to Hei. If there is any accident and any information leaked, he will be dead!


    While he was weighing the pros and cons and thinking about his idea, a young beggar disciple hurriedly broke into the secret room.


    "Helmsman, it''s bad. It''s a disaster. The boy who escaped earlier came to the door with his helper!"


    Leader Li was shocked: "what?!"


    "Ha ha ha." Song Qingshu on the other side also said proudly, "it must be Wuji who brought my senior brother Qingzhi to the door. You smelly beggar, don''t let me go quickly, otherwise my senior brother will never spare you!"


    Li helmsman''s face changed slightly. Regardless of song Qingshu, he just grabbed the messenger and asked, "how many people have they come?"


    "Two people, one is the boy who ran away before, and the other is a handsome boy of fifteen or sixteen."


    "Just two people?!"


    "Well, just two, but..."


    Before the informer finished, helmsman Li impatiently interrupted him: "OK, I know. Where are they now? Take me there quickly!"


    Hearing that Lu Zhi and Zhang Wuji broke into their nest, and that the leading senior brother was actually a 14-year-old young man, Li helmsman''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door in hell. You can throw it yourself!


    I was still having a headache. How can I catch you all? I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself. God is really helping me!


    Having been completely dazzled by his own thoughts, he didn''t notice what the informant wanted to say in the second half of his sentence.


    "No, helmsman, listen to me, that man..."


    Step on


    A sound of footsteps came again from the corridor outside the secret room. The beggar who reported the news subconsciously showed a look of fear on his face and hurried back to the back of his helmsman.


    Helmsman Li turned and looked at the entrance of the secret room. He just saw Lu Zhi coming in with the beggar who showed the way.


    "Senior brother!" Song Qingshu shouted, "come and save me!"


    Lu Zhi just glanced at him without speaking. Then he turned his eyes to the tall middle-aged man with scattered hair standing in the middle of the secret room.


    This man has bright eyes and thick knuckles. He looks like a Jianghu person with successful martial arts. He must be the leader Li.


    "Boy, how brave!"


    When Lu Zhi looked at him, he heard the helmsman Li burst out, and suddenly he rushed in one step, raised his hand and went straight to Lu Zhi''s chest!


    Woo!


    The palm wind suddenly roared in the secret room, but it was like a dragon singing!


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. This is Eighteen dragon subduing palms?


    He guessed correctly that the palm of helmsman Li was the palm of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, which was taught by an elder of the beggars'' sect many years ago.


    Just for a moment, helmsman Li had appeared in front of Lu Zhi in a blink. Looking at the young man opposite, he seemed to have just reacted. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand foolishly, played a soft unknown palm and fought against himself.


    Got it! Helmsman Li''s face showed a happy look, and his mind had made up the picture of the boy spitting blood from his mouth and flying upside down.


    At that moment, Lu Zhi was sentenced to death in his heart. After all, his palm technique has been practiced for many years to the point of breaking the muscles and veins of the victim!


    Bang!


    In mid air, their palms intersect.


    Then helmsman Li flew up. Before he landed, he had completely lost his life


    The informer, who was just about to turn around and escape from the secret room, was also pointed by Lu Zhi to the big hole in his back with a note of Yiyang, and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Qing Shu, are you okay?" Zhang Wuji has run to the crucifixion to rescue song Qingshu and asked about him.


    Song Qingshu tried to be strong and said, "ha, it''s all right. It''s just that the beggars beat them with bamboo sticks. It''s not painful at all."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the two boys, his eyes full of seriousness.


    This time, we must teach these two boys a profound lesson!

 Chapter 38

    The man named huazi took Lu Zhi and they came to a closed courtyard.


    "Here you are, young Xia. Those abducted people are locked here... But the key to this yard is only in the hands of helmsman Li. I don''t know where he hid the key."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the locked gate, which was wrapped with a thick iron chain, and locked with three locks, but it didn''t work for Lu Zhi.


    Yuanhong came out of the scabbard with only one sword, and the staggered iron chain was easily cut off like tofu.


    "Green book, Wuji, go and save the people inside."


    Not long after, a woman and child caught here were rescued by the two. Lu Zhi took a look. There were more than 20 people in this small courtyard.


    Moreover, the clothes on those women were messy and broken, and there were many scars on their bodies, which were obviously signs of violence.


    Some of the children''s hands and feet were broken and twisted into a strange shape by violence, which made Lu Zhi think of some extremely dark ways to collect money.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and he had sentenced those beggars to death in his heart.


    He pursed his mouth, went to a child and squatted down to check his broken right leg.


    Bones, meridians and even muscles have been broken and damaged by violence. Such injuries are even more serious than the disability of third martial uncle Yu Daiyan. There is no medicine at all!


    After being silent for a second, Lu Zhi suddenly said, "Qingshu, Wuji, go and kill all the beggars."


    "What?!"


    They were shocked and looked at him with unbelievable eyes.


    Lu Zhi raised his head and looked at them expressionless: "what? Aren''t you going to punish traitors and evil people and uphold justice?"


    "But!" Zhang Wuji said with a puzzled face, "why do you have to kill these beggars?"


    Lu Zhiding looked at him: "do you think you''re playing at home now? What do you think is the so-called chivalry and justice?"


    "These beggars abduct and sell people, abuse women, break children''s hands and feet, let them go to the street to win the sympathy of passers-by, beg for money and collect money for them..."


    "Tell me, should they die? Is this what you call ''evil''? Answer me!"


    Zhang Wuji trembled and said, "yes!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Zhang Wuji opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. He just stood there at a loss and looked helpless and confused.


    Lu Zhi ignored him and turned to song Qingshu: "Qingshu, what do you think they would do if they met such a thing?"


    Song Qingshu was also a little flustered, but his performance was better than Zhang Wuji: "if it was his father and martial uncles, he would directly draw his sword and kill these people."


    As soon as the beggar who led the way listened to their conversation, he was worried: "young Xia, you can''t kill me. I''m just an ordinary branch disciple. All bad things are the idea of our helmsman. He forced me to do them."


    "And I''ve brought you the way. Young Xia, you can''t cross the river, tear down the bridge and kill the donkey!"


    Lu Zhi looked at him and said, "I asked younger martial brother to kill you. I forced them to do it."


    According to his logic, all bad things are forced to do by others, so Lu Zhi should force Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu to kill him.


    Lu Zhichao and Song Zhang said, "what are you doing? If you can''t even do this, you''d better get back to Wudang Mountain and don''t go down the mountain again in your life!"


    Song Qingshu gritted his teeth, directly pulled out his sword and said to Zhang Wuji: "Wuji, elder martial brother is right. These beggars have done so many evil things. It''s time to kill them!"


    As he spoke, he saw that his sword directly pierced into the heart of huazi, who led the way, and the scarlet blood immediately splashed a little blood on the ground.


    "Well... Ho... Ho... You... Don''t say... Trust. Credit!"


    Lu Zhi''s face was indifferent to the man''s resentful eyes, and his heart was calm. He didn''t say anything that would spare his life from beginning to end.


    "Qingshu, you... You killed him?!"


    Song Qingshu pulled a sword from the man, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before opening his eyes again.


    "Go, Wuji, let me kill those animals!"


    Regardless of the struggling and hesitating expression on Zhang Wuji''s face, song Qingshu directly took him back to the courtyard of the residence to complete their "Chivalry and justice" this time!


    Zi How can I feel like a villain? Lu Zhi shook his head and quickly threw such an idea out of his head.


    I just hope these two boys can grow up after this battle.


    At this time, Lu Zhi''s anger with the two boys had dissipated a lot, and his idea of hanging them up and pumping them out was much less.


    Simply take this opportunity to force them to experience the danger and truth of the Jianghu, so that they can learn a good lesson and know more about the Jianghu.


    "This... Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi turned back and looked at the woman who came forward.


    "This elder sister is polite. Can I help you?"


    The woman shook her head, then bowed down to Lu Zhi with a big gift and said, "little woman, thank you for saving your life. This great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten."


    The woman took the lead, and others responded and thanked Lu Zhi one after another.


    Lu Zhi just shook his head: "don''t be so polite. I just happen to be at the meeting."


    "Later, I''ll ask younger martial brother to send you to the local government to report. Then you can go home."


    Hearing what he said, the woman suddenly exclaimed, "Taoist priest, don''t!"


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Zhi asked puzzled.


    "The Taoist priest doesn''t know. Song Yunfeng, the local county Yin (the name of the county magistrate in the Yuan Dynasty), is a gang with these evil beggars! The little girl''s family was killed by song Yunfeng and then handed over to these evil beggars for sale..."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows: "is there such a thing?!"


    The woman looked sad and said, "Taoist priest, to tell you the truth, the little girl''s father is the county lieutenant in the city. He was killed because he was aware of what the county Yin song Yunfeng did, but he didn''t want to go with it..."


    "So the Taoist priest decided not to report the case to the county yamen. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the Taoist priest will have to be put in prison by song Yunfeng."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it really can''t send you to the county government."


    In this way, the arrangements for these abducted women and children have to be considered separately. Yin song Yunfeng of that county has to take his head later. It has always been Lu Zhi''s code of conduct to eliminate evil.

 Chapter 39

    Bang Bang


    The bangs of watchmen came from a distance. It''s already three o''clock.


    Song Yunfeng, who drank midnight wine with his teachers and class leaders, also felt a little tired.


    "Let''s stop here for today''s banquet. I''m a little tired, sir. Let''s go separately."


    After sending off his men, song Yunfeng also returned to the room and was ready to take off his clothes and sleep.


    He took out the torch and lit the light. The dim orange light immediately lit up the room and reflected the figure of the man sitting at the table leisurely tasting tea.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Song Yunfeng was surprised and subconsciously wanted to shout.


    However, when he saw that the young man dressed as a Taoist just raised his hand and soared towards him, he immediately felt a strong blow on his right rib, and immediately let off his strength. The cry at his mouth could not be heard, and the whole man was powerless and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Song Xian Yin, you are really busy. The path has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "You... Who are you? How dare you break into the county yamen without permission and sneak into the county''s house with an evil intention? Aren''t you afraid of the court law?!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him, and a smile of disapproval came up on his face It''s really funny that he told Jianghu people about the imperial law.


    "Well, Yin of Song County, you don''t have to use any imperial government to intimidate me. If I were afraid of these, I wouldn''t come here."


    Song Yunfeng thought that even if he clicked, he secretly said something bad. Looking at the appearance and look of the little Taoist, he was obviously the kind of extremely evil people who regarded the imperial court''s law as nothing!


    Such a person never has any scruples when acting, and his identity as a court commander will not have half a deterrent to him.


    In other words, his status as a county Yin may be even worse. Those Jianghu people always have great malice towards court officials like them. When they even call them, they despise them as dog officials.


    "I''m afraid this man didn''t come to take my life!" Song Yunfeng couldn''t help thinking of it.


    He is also very self-conscious. He knows that he is definitely a dog official among dog officials. If those Jianghu people who boast of chivalry know what he has done, they will never mind taking his head on a dark and windy night.


    That''s why he took the local branch of the beggars'' sect and asked the people of the beggars'' sect to deal with those things as secretly as possible.


    But I didn''t think so. Finally, someone came to the door.


    Song Yunfeng''s thoughts suddenly changed and kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind: "Taoist priest, to tell you the truth, I am not only a local parent official, but also a three bag disciple of the clean clothes sect of the beggars'' sect."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi glanced at the man with great interest. Song Yunfeng''s way is really wild. He even gave himself the identity of a beggar''s disciple.


    But it''s of no use to Lu Zhi. Whether you''re a county magistrate or a disciple of the beggars'' sect, as long as you''re a damn person, even your emperor, he dares to kill you!


    Lu Zhi smiled at him like a mockery: "Song Yunfeng, I''ll tell you directly. I''m here today to kill you. Neither your court nor the beggars'' sect can save you, so you don''t have to spend any more effort to let me spare you."


    "I will take your head tonight!"


    "But before that, I need to ask you a few questions... Besides you and helmsman Li, who else is involved in your human trafficking?"


    Song Yunfeng''s face was ugly and clenched his teeth. He looked at Lu Zhi with extremely Yin Jie''s eyes.


    "Hum! Since you''re going to kill me anyway, do you think I''ll tell you this? You want to act on behalf of heaven and be the great Xia who saves suffering and life? Check it yourself. I''ll see how many people you can save in the end!"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "you''ll tell me this, I promise."


    As he spoke, he saw him raise his hand and count several big holes in Song Yunfeng''s body. Just for a moment, song Yunfeng changed his face.


    He just felt that there seemed to be tens of millions of ants biting him all over. It was painful and itchy. The painful torture really made him want to die immediately!


    "Eh... Ah... Stop... I said! I''ll tell you everything!"


    Lu Zhi thought he could hold on for a while, but he didn''t expect that song Yunfeng couldn''t stand it in just a few minutes and begged for mercy.


    "Tell me, I''m listening. When you finish, I''ll help you end the pain."


    In order to prevent this guy from climbing and biting indiscriminately, or deliberately giving himself false information, Lu Zhi designed to frame him before he died. Lu Zhi simply asked him to confess while he was being punished.


    In this way, he has no extra energy to think about design. Even if he lies, he will easily see through because he is out of tune or has a logical problem.


    About a quarter of an hour later, when he got the news he wanted, Lu Zhi quietly left the county government. No one found him from beginning to end.


    After returning to the abandoned residence, Lu Zhi immediately found Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu, and then told them to stay in the residence for the time being to protect the women and children, while he himself set out overnight to Muchuan, a neighboring county.


    According to song Yunfeng, although he and helmsman Li led the abduction and trafficking, many beggars'' sect disciples and officials acted as their accomplices in several nearby counties.


    In addition, most of the abducted women and children were sold to cooperative dental shops, brothels and even black kilns.


    This has formed a black industrial chain. In order to make a lot of black money, those animals do not know how many people have been hurt and how many civilians have suffered.


    Lu Zhi can''t recover the tragedies that have happened, and his strength alone can''t rescue all the victims.


    All he can do is send those damn people where they should go!


    Muchuan branch of beggars'' sect.


    "Elder he, no! Someone called the door!"


    "What''s going on? Take me there."


    When the elder he arrived at the scene, there was already a corpse lying in the field. Lu Zhi stood alone in the field, waiting for their arrival.


    "You thief Taoist! Who the hell are you? Why kill our beggars'' sect disciples?!"


    "Are you he Miao?" Lu Zhi asked aloud, "the path is designed to take your head."


    Then he saw a silver waterfall like sword light shining in the air. He Miao didn''t even have room to fight back. A big head had been thrown into the air.


    However, in a short period of time, the rudder has been slaughtered by Lu Zhi.


    A few days later, someone found something wrong. When they came to check, they only saw the bodies everywhere and the six blood red characters written in blood on the white wall.


    ¡ª¡ª- human trafficking, dead!!!

 Chapter 40

    In the past few days, Lu Zhi has been running around in Shu. He can''t remember how many damned people he killed with an Yuanhong sword. From the elders of the beggars'' sect, officials of the yuan court, to the Yakang peddler and the brothel procuress, every damned person can''t escape his life chasing sword!


    Even later, this incident alerted the headquarters of the beggars'' sect and Yuan Dadu. Both sides sent people to investigate the news.


    However, at this time, Lu Zhi and song Qingshu had left Shu, and the beggars'' sect and officials did not know where they were going.


    The rescued women and children were also arranged by Lu Zhi to hire an old escort agency and sent them to Wudang for shelter.


    After destroying several branches of the beggars'' sect and the government and county government, Lu Zhi also got a lot of ill gotten money.


    However, these gold and silver objects obviously did not have much use and attraction to him, so he simply gave the money to the women, children and children, so that they could have a capital to settle down in the future.


    As for Lu Zhi himself, he continued to take song and Zhang towards Kunlun mountain.


    It was nearly a month later that Lu Zhi came near the Kunlun Mountains There are mainly two mops, Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu, which naturally slowed down the journey.


    If Lu Zhi is alone, this time can be reduced by at least half.


    After a few months, he came to Zhuwu Lianhuan village again. Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu were interested in Zhuwu Lianhuan village, but Lu Zhi didn''t take them to visit the village. It was mainly those people in Zhuwu Lianhuan village. Lu Zhi didn''t want to see any of them again.


    Snow mountain, cliff.


    Song and Zhang stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. They saw that the cliff stream was full of white fog. They couldn''t see the cliff platform mentioned by Lu Zhi at all.


    Song Qingshu turned to Lu Zhi and said, "elder martial brother, do you really want to jump? The cliff is so high that if you are not careful, you will definitely be thrown into meat patties!"


    Zhang Wuji also nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, elder martial brother, Qingshu and I can''t compare our lightness skills with yours. Otherwise, we''ll find some ropes to tie ourselves to ensure safety, and then slide down the cliff slowly."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the two men and didn''t speak. He just grabbed their shoulders one by one, and then jumped down from the cliff.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    "Senior brother ~ ~!"


    Before the two people screamed and played, Lu Zhi took them to the big platform protruding from the cliff.


    "Stop howling! It''s already here."


    Finally, after being down-to-earth, song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji''s feet were soft. As soon as their strength was loose, they fell to the ground and their hearts beat like drums. They felt that they were about to jump out of their throat!


    Lu Zhi said angrily, "look at your promise."


    After scolding the two, Lu Zhi pulled them up on the ground, then took them in from their previously expanded cave entrance and returned to the Kunlun valley.


    "Eh?!" After entering the valley, Zhang Wuji couldn''t help but wonder, "I always feel a kind of inexplicable kindness and familiarity in this place, as if I had been here in a dream."


    Song Qingshu also looked around at the valley curiously: "it''s so warm inside. It makes people feel so comfortable. It seems that they are a little lighter."


    Lu Zhi''s mouth was curved: "this valley is full of vitality, which will naturally make people feel comfortable."


    "I''m going to build a different courtyard here to serve as a blessed place of Wudang. If there''s nothing wrong then, I can invite Shifu and martial uncle to practice in such a place with abundant aura, and the effect will be much better."


    Song Qingshu immediately took over the words and said, "elder martial brother, your suggestion is good! This valley has a pleasant climate and is best used for summer and cold shelter."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, it''s not urgent... You two come with me."


    He took them all the way through the valley and came to the peach forest in the south of the valley. It happened that the white apes and monkeys were in the peach forest.


    "Elder martial brother, look! What a big white ape!"


    "Many monkeys."


    The monkeys also found Lu Zhi''s arrival, but they were not afraid of people. After glancing at him, they turned their heads and went to play and play.


    On the contrary, the White Ape got up and walked towards Lu Zhi. His posture was really like an old man. He looked at Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu with a surprised look. He thought he had met the legendary monster.


    "Whoa!" The White Ape bowed to Lu Zhi as if he were greeting him.


    Lu Zhi also nodded in response, then turned his eyes and glanced at his abdomen. He didn''t see it for a few months. The wound on the abdomen of the White Ape has almost healed, and a layer of fine wool has grown. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the trace of the wound suture.


    "It looks like you''re recovering well."


    Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu looked surprised and yearned when their senior brother talked with the strange White Ape (in fact, the White Ape can''t understand people''s words, and Lu Zhi can''t understand the meaning of the White Ape many times).


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi said, "I''m here to pick a batch of Lingtao and make wine in the valley."


    He even said and motioned to the White Ape several times. The White Ape seemed to understand part of his meaning, shouted at him, and then turned and walked towards the peach forest.


    Lu Zhi motioned song and Zhang to follow and enter the peach forest together. Then Lu Zhi picked a peach from the tree in front of the White Ape, and motioned to it again. After seeing that there was no stress reaction between the White Ape and the monkeys, he let Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu pick peaches.


    "Remember not to pick all the peaches on a tree. You can''t pick the immature ones. You should leave a third of the mature peaches as rations for the monkeys..."


    While explaining the two, Lu Zhi found the White Ape again. After some difficult communication, he finally made it understand his meaning and let it take him to a cave.


    Before entering the cave, Lu Zhi smelled a strong smell of wine. After entering the cave, the smell of wine became stronger and stronger.


    Inside the cave, there is a big pit with a layer of amber liquor.


    Lu Zhi looked happy and said, "it''s successful!"


    A few months ago, Lu Zhi picked a lot of spirit peaches in the peach forest, but they could not be stored for a long time, so he put most of the spirit peaches into the wine pool in the hope that they could ferment into wine by themselves.


    In other words, he was inspired by monkeys and old white apes.


    Monkeys have the habit of storing food. This cave is one of the places where monkeys store food.


    The monkeys live in this valley and the surrounding Kunlun mountains all year round, and there is no shortage of food. Therefore, most of the stored fruits will be forgotten and directly rotten by them.


    But sometimes, those fruits will naturally ferment into a liquid similar to wine. Old white apes like to drink a few mouthfuls when they are free.


    After Lu Zhi healed him, he rolled banana leaves into a cylinder, filled it with wine, invited Lu Zhi to drink, and brought him to the cave.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi came up with the idea of making wine with Lingtao, and put most of the Lingtao picked into this wine pool.


    Now, a few months have passed, and those Lingtao have indeed fermented into wine.

 Chapter 41

    Many Lingtao were put into the wine pool. During this period, Lu Zhi also put many precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum into the wine pool to improve its efficacy.


    Then next, we have to wait for it to ferment and decompose itself.


    This process should not be too long. After all, a lot of liquor has been accumulated in the wine pool, so the process of fermenting wine will be accelerated a lot.


    It''s like the Lingtao that Lu Zhi put into the wine pool a few months ago. Now they have almost decomposed, leaving only the core and a small part of the pulp, which have not been completely decomposed into wine and sink at the bottom of the wine pool.


    According to Lu Zhi''s estimation, it should not be more than a year at the latest, and this pool of spirit wine will probably become.


    After finishing these, Lu Zhi asked Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu to find some stone branches and seal up the wine pool. On the one hand, he accelerated the process of wine melting by hoarding, and on the other hand, he was to prevent several naughty guys in the monkeys from accidentally damaging the wine in the pool.


    After all, they can''t stay in this valley for a whole year.


    .....


    A few days later, the three left the Kunlun Valley and returned to Wudang Mountain. However, their return journey this time was not so dull as when they came.


    Outside a small county at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains, Zhang Wuji pointed to the wanted notice posted on the city gate and turned to Lu Zhi.


    "Elder martial brother, look at the man painted on the wanted notice. He looks like you."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    Like me? I''m the one on the wanted list, okay?! Don''t you see the three big characters of Lu Qingzhi on the wanted notice?


    To be honest, Lu Zhi was also surprised to see the portrait on the wanted notice. He was not surprised how he was wanted, but surprised that the Yuan Dynasty had such a high level of sketch. The people in the painting were almost eight points similar to Lu Zhi.


    However, considering that this is the world of the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, and it is not the same as the orthodox Yuan Dynasty in history, it is not too strange that there are some things beyond the background of the times.


    After all, there are even magical things like martial arts in this world. It''s not surprising to have another sketch.


    Song Qingshu also looked at the wanted notice carefully, and read according to the above content: "the criminal Lu Qingzhi is guilty of killing officials without permission... Offering a reward of 3000 liang of silver..."


    Song and Zhang turned their heads and looked at Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi didn''t speak, or he had already expected it in his heart.


    After all, he did such a big thing in Shu at that time, and he didn''t deliberately hide his identity. Even if no one knew that he did it at the beginning, it''s easy to find him as long as he checked afterwards.


    However, to his surprise, the Mongolian Yuan court directly issued arrest documents for him, which was wanted all over the country, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    However, he would not be afraid of such a small wanted notice. With the current control of the Mongolian Yuan court over all parts of the world, except most of them, all parts of the world have an ambiguous attitude. Being vague about the yuan court is almost equivalent to autonomy.


    Therefore, the effectiveness of such a wanted notice after it is distributed to all parts of the world depends on the situation.


    Moreover, there are many Jianghu people wanted by the yuan court like Lu Zhi. If you really want to count, you don''t know how many, but so far, you haven''t heard that anyone with a name and surname in the Jianghu has been really arrested by the yuan court.


    However, if you are wanted, Lu Zhi can''t pass through the big cities at will. At least he can''t go through the main gate.


    After all, there are many yuan soldiers guarding those big cities.


    On the contrary, it is another object he offends, the beggars'' sect, but there is no need to worry. Those beggars can''t cause him any trouble.


    When the yuan court entered the Central Plains, the beggars'' sect, once the largest sect in the world, had been crippled. Nearly a hundred years later, the beggars'' sect not only did not recover a bit, but declined more and more.


    So even if the beggars found out that Lu zhimie was the leader of their beggars'' sect, it''s impossible to bring him much trouble.


    Moreover, the beggars'' sect disciples killed by Lu Zhi should have died. Even if those beggars wanted to revenge him, they couldn''t take it for granted.


    ¡ª¡ª- then Lu Zhi was blocked by the beggars'' sect outside Xiangyang City a few days later


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes when he saw the beggars in the middle of the road. The beggars'' sect actually came to the door?


    Just as he looked at the beggars, a burly middle-aged man with messy hair and a red face came out of the beggars and arched his hands at Lu Zhi.


    "Young Xia Lu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time with the beggars'' sect leader Shi Huolong and all the disciples of the beggars'' sect."


    Shi Huolong? Lu Zhi picked his eyebrow and looked at it carefully.


    He remembered that in the original book, it was said that Shi Huolong was too hasty to cultivate the eighteen dragon subduing palms, so that he became possessed by the devil and became half paralyzed. Later, he was killed by Cheng Kun and Chen Youliang''s conspiracy?


    Is this the fake? Lu Zhiru thought.


    But he looked at Shi Huolong carefully. He saw that his finger joints were thick, his palms were like palm fans, and his eyes seemed to be shining. It was obvious that he was a person with high martial arts.


    Therefore, now this Shi Huolong should still be the original version, and the plot of being possessed and killed has not yet happened.


    Lu Zhi''s thoughts flow in his head and raises his hand to return a gift.


    "Wudang Lu Qingzhi." After reporting his school identity, Lu Zhi directly asked, "I don''t know if leader Shi brought someone today. What advice do you have?"


    "Hum! Young Xia Lu, you are so noble and forgetful."


    Before Shi Huolong could speak, a skinny old man among the beggars could not wait to jump out and said with a gun and stick: "didn''t you kill my disciples of Xiaoquan, Muyang and other branches of the beggars'' sect?"


    Lu Zhi said, "I did kill them, but... What''s the problem? They''re just those who don''t regret dying. What''s wrong with killing them?"


    The old beggar was furious, "you boy, is it reasonable to wantonly kill innocent people?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and sneered, "can those people be called innocent? You old beggar really dare to say."


    "- - want them to abduct and sell your mother to the brothel, break your son and grandson''s hands and feet, throw them into the street, be despised and look down upon, and beg for black money for them. Do you still call them innocent?"


    "You... You. You!!!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him: "what are you? If you can''t speak, go away!"


    Lu Zhi is really not polite to such an old Bangzi who has to stir up three points whether it is reasonable or unreasonable, or even confuse black and white and forcibly put an innocent name on those animals.


    "Wow! Boy has a vicious tongue. I have to teach you a lesson for your parents and elders today!"


    "Jin Changlao!" Shi Huolong exclaimed, trying to stop him.


    But the skinny old man was already angry and couldn''t hear anything else. His body swayed and rushed towards Lu Zhi. As soon as the bamboo pole in his hand was thrown, he brought a gust of evil wind and chopped it down towards Lu Zhi!


    Looking at his ferocious posture, it seems that he is ready to take a direct blow and kill Lu Zhi!


    PS: I went to the mountain to worship with my family today. The update is a little late.

 Chapter 42

    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother Qingzhi, be careful!"


    Song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji couldn''t help crying out. Who could have thought that the old man of the beggars'' sect wouldn''t agree with each other, so they directly took action.


    Woo!


    The roaring wind came to his face. Before the shadow of the stick came, the strong wind had blown Lu Zhi''s Taoist robe, and some couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi snorted coldly. Looking at the old beggar''s posture, he was going to burst his brain on the spot!


    His heart should be killed!


    He also simply put aside the idea of keeping his hand, stepped out directly, didn''t retreat, but entered first, bumped into the old beggar, and made progress. He moved and beat him hard on his chest!


    Dong!


    A dull noise suddenly exploded from the air, and the mighty pure Yang Qi exploded!


    They just felt as if someone had knocked a dull drum in their ears, which made people uncomfortable. Then they saw that the old beggar flew back faster than when he went. The man was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out against the sky!


    After flying backwards for more than ten meters, the old beggar''s broken body like a rag doll fell heavily on the ground, and the whole chest had been sunken. It was obviously impossible to save life.


    "Jin Changlao!"


    The beggars'' sect suddenly changed their faces and rushed to the old beggar to check the situation.


    Walking closer, I saw his miserable death. The look on the face of the beggars'' sect changed several times. He was both angry that his elder died at Lu Zhi''s hand and shocked by Lu Zhi''s terrible martial arts.


    You know, this old beggar is an elder of their beggars'' sect. In fact, he is also a first-class (self thought) expert in the Jianghu. Now he is killed by a young man with one move. It''s shocking.


    The rich old beggar with silver hair turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi fiercely: "you little boy, your heart is so vicious at a young age. Elder Jin and you are just a normal Jianghu duel. Who knows you should have done this to elder Jin!"


    Lu Zhi disdained to respond to him. Elder Jin became angry and suddenly attacked himself. Let''s just say that his previous fierce blow was like an ordinary Jianghu duel? It is clear that he has a full killing heart directly.


    He didn''t believe that the old beggar couldn''t see it, but now he never mentioned it Is it difficult for these beggars to set fire by themselves and not allow others to light lights?


    "Elder Chen, step down." Shi Huolong said in a deep voice.


    Shi Huolong looked at Lu Zhi with a heavy face and asked coldly, "don''t you think you''re too heavy, young Xia Lu?"


    Lu Zhi''s face remained unchanged: "I don''t think it''s natural that the old beggar came here with a cruel hand and a murderous heart. I''ll pay him back, too?"


    "Otherwise, would it be difficult for me to stand still and wait for the old beggar to smash my brain and die on the spot?"


    Shi Huolong was silent for a few seconds and seemed speechless. What Lu Zhi said was indeed reasonable.


    However, although he said so, elder Jin did die in the hands of Lu Zhi.


    So anyway, he has to ask Lu Zhi to give them a satisfactory account of the beggars'' sect. Otherwise, let alone those people under his hands who don''t agree, even their beggars'' sect will lose its reputation.


    "Anyway, you killed those disciples in the branch of our beggars'' sect, young Xia Lu, and now even elder Jin... So I''m sorry, young Xia Lu, we must have done something with you today."


    Shi Huolong said, as he said, even if the beggars'' sect disciples killed by Lu Zhi did have a way to die, they beggars'' sect can''t ignore it.


    The death of Jin Changlao has aroused the contradiction between their beggars'' sect and Lu Zhi to an irreconcilable level. Therefore, even if Shi Huolong doesn''t want to fight with Lu Zhi, he can only have the cheek to ask him for advice.


    Speaking of it, Shi Huolong was also unlucky. From the moment he took over the beggars'' sect, the beggars'' sect was already a mess. Even though he worked hard for so long over the years, he didn''t make much progress.


    It''s more than that. The people under his hands don''t worry one by one all day. They have to make something from time to time to let him help clean up the aftermath.


    Just like this time, after understanding the causes and consequences of why Lu Zhi killed his branches such as Xiaoquan and Muyang of the beggars'' sect, he didn''t want to find the field at all.


    However, he was the leader of the beggars'' sect, and his elders forced him to come to Lu Zhi for an explanation one by one.


    So he can only come But it has been agreed before that the beggars'' sect is unreasonable, and the disciples of the beggars'' sect who are in charge of the branch are really dead. Therefore, when I come here, I just walk through the stage and pretend not to let people underestimate their beggars'' sect.


    But who would have thought that things would eventually develop into this?


    Originally, he thought that after seeing Lu Zhi, he would act casually, and this thing would pass.


    Who would have thought that elder Jin was used to relying on his old age and selling his old age in the beggars'' sect. He thought everyone had to give him a face. When he came up, he buckled Lu Zhi''s hat to show his status as a senior expert.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. Lu Qingzhi is an expert in Wudang. What kind of big tail wolf do you put in?


    Finally, well, people didn''t give face at all. Mr. Jin felt humiliated and started to fight angrily.


    Then he died But the key is that although Shi Huolong doesn''t care much about his old life, things become troublesome as soon as he dies!


    Now, Shi Huolong is difficult to ride a tiger. Even if he doesn''t want to conflict with Lu Zhi and the Wudang sect behind him, he can only do it as a last resort.


    Otherwise, what will the Jianghu think of his beggars'' sect? What do you think of him as the leader of the beggars'' sect?


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know what he has to do with all kinds of considerations, or even if he can think of it, he doesn''t want to pay attention to what he understands.


    In the face of Shi Huolong''s engagement, Lu Zhi was not wordy and responded directly.


    "Wudang Lu Qingzhi, please help me!"


    "Good!"


    Shi Huolong drank loudly and strode towards Lu Zhi directly. There seemed to be no exquisite footwork at his feet, but the speed was very fast. As soon as the voice fell, the figure appeared in front of Lu Zhi and raised his hand and clapped at him.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen. Even if he raised his hand and clapped it, he actually chose to fight against the 18 dragon subduing palms, which are known as the first in the world.


    Shi Huolong was also surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Zhi to be so big. Even if he could kill elder Jin with one move, he could see that although he was young, his kung fu was already very deep.


    But how old is he now? How can the true Qi in the body be compared with yourself? Not to mention that I still use the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Shi Huolong, who thought so, couldn''t help taking back some palm power secretly.


    It''s true that Lu Zhi killed many of their beggars'' sect disciples, but they deserved it. Even elder Jin can be said to be to blame. Therefore, although Lu Zhi had a contradiction and hatred with their beggars'' sect, Shi Huolong didn''t expect to kill Lu Zhi.


    After all, he is the one who can be selected to succeed the leader of the beggars'' sect. Shi Huolong is indeed a chivalrous person.

 Chapter 43

    Bang!


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Zhi and Shi Huolong had already crossed their palms in mid air. The surging Qi suddenly burst out and turned into bursts of strong wind and shock wave.


    Shi Huolong''s face turned red. His ruddy face turned into the color of pig liver in an instant. He couldn''t stand steadily under his feet. He withdrew five steps back and stopped his body.


    "How could it be?! This young man is only so old. How could he have such a deep cultivation of true Qi? " Shi Huolong couldn''t believe it.


    Not only him, but also other beggars, even Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu, were shocked.


    The beggars were shocked that their sect leader was forced back by a young boy. Although song and Zhang knew their senior brother''s profound cultivation, they didn''t think that even the sect leader of the beggars'' sect, Shi Huolong Shi, who is called gold and silver palm in the Jianghu, suffered losses under his senior brother!


    "Hoo..." Shi Huolong gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas without any trace.


    In the previous palm against Lu Zhi, he just felt as if he had photographed a thick wall. The huge anti earthquake force made his palm numb, and his chest was stuffy as if he had pressed a big stone, which almost suffocated him.


    "Good Kung Fu, young Xia Lu!" He said with admiration.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Zhi. Although he was young, his kung fu was really amazing. Even Shi Huolong didn''t dare to win easily.


    Lu Zhi just stood in place, nodded slightly, and did not pursue. After Shi Huolong slowed down for a few seconds, he came back and attacked again.


    "Ha!"


    Shi Huolong shouted angrily. With a powerful and heavy palm, he spared the air and attacked Lu Zhi with all his strength.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but look a little moved and hit him with the same palm. This time, Shi Huolong didn''t retreat. Lu Zhi also felt that this man didn''t use all his skills before.


    "I think it''s because I''m young, so I take some strength from my hands." Lu Zhi guessed Shi Huolong''s previous thoughts, and his senses improved a lot.


    At first, Lu Zhi didn''t like the beggars'' sect and Shi Huolong because of the branch disciples of the beggars'' sect and the aggressive elders of the beggars'' sect.


    However, Shi Huolong has changed a lot after feeling that he is a decent person. At least Shi Huolong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, has some commendable points.


    Thinking so, Lu Zhi''s strength did not increase any more, but maintained a level similar to that of Shi Huolong.


    It should be regarded as a response to his kindness. Otherwise, the picture of a dignified beggars'' sect leader being beaten and spitting blood by a boy less than a weak crown is not very good after all.


    Shi Huolong knows nothing about it. If he knows that this young man who can''t beat him with all his strength has no spare power, he really doesn''t know what he will think in his heart.


    But even if it''s just like this, it''s amazing enough. A well-known leader of the beggars'' sect can''t win a young man who only uses basic palm techniques and occasionally uses several types of soft palm moves


    But the fact is that Shi Huolong stormed down for a while, and all of them were caught by Lu Zhi''s dripping water. Even his face didn''t change for half a minute.


    On the contrary, Shi Huolong, after a round of fierce attack failed, his momentum and energy have begun to decline. Even the attack has become weak for a few points, and there is no longer the momentum of indomitable progress.


    The anti shock power of Chunyang limitless power really made him uncomfortable. Even if Lu Zhi didn''t take the initiative to fight back with Chunyang Qi, his own anti shock characteristics were still the numbness of Shi Huolong''s arms, slight pain in his internal organs, and a bit of salty smell in his mouth.


    He felt that his attack was not on Lu Zhi, but on himself!


    In this short half a stroke of incense, he has clapped more than 50 palms at Lu Zhi in a row. Every time he slaps Lu Zhi, there will be a shock force in his body, which will make his real Qi boil and his internal organs suffer slight internal injuries.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I don''t need another 50 moves. Even if you don''t do it, I''ll lose because of internal injury." Shi Huolong thought to himself.


    After so many moves, Shi Huolong himself has seen that he has done his best, but I''m afraid the other party hasn''t done his best.


    And if we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the other party will fall before they contribute.


    After another palm fight, Shi Huolong retreated and ended the fight.


    He quietly swallowed the blood that had poured into his throat and said, "young Xia Lu, I''m afraid Shi is unable to defeat you. He can only bow down. How about this fight?"


    "Mr. Shi can guarantee that the grudges between young Xia Lu and our beggars'' sect will be written off. From now on, our beggars'' sect will no longer use this as a reason to disturb young Xia Lu."


    As soon as Shi Huolong''s voice fell, Lu Zhi didn''t reply. The silver haired elder couldn''t wait to jump out again.


    "Sect leader?! this boy killed so many disciples of our beggars'' sect and killed elder Jin. How can you..."


    "Elder Chen! This is our guild leader''s decision. If you have any objection, wait until you go back!"


    Shi Huolong directly opened his mouth to stop elder Chen, and then waved to Lu Zhi again.


    "I wonder if you can accept Shi''s proposal, young Xia Lu."


    Lu Zhi first glanced at the elder Chen who still glared at him. Then he smiled and said, "of course, I admire sect leader Shi very much. If I can resolve my gratitude and resentment, I can''t help it."


    Lu Zhi is really not interested in this meaningless Jianghu struggle. If it can be settled, it''s better to settle it as soon as possible. We''ll have to entangle him in the future.


    "Well, I''ll leave now. Take care, sect leader Shi."


    After saying goodbye to Shi Huolong, Lu Zhi beckoned Zhang Wuji to leave with song Qingshu, leaving the beggars'' sect standing in place with an angry face and staring at their distant back.


    Until the three people''s backs were far away, the elder Chen could no longer suppress his anger and turned to ask shi Huolong.


    "Guild leader! How can you let that boy leave so easily? He is..."


    "Poof!"


    Before Chen Chang finished his old words, he saw Shi Huolong suddenly spit out a dark red blood stasis, and the whole man''s look was depressed.


    After forcing out the congestion, Shi Huolong felt much more comfortable with the feeling of suffocation and dull pain in his chest.


    He turned to look at elder Chen with a dull face and asked in a deep voice, "elder Chen, do you understand now?"


    Don''t let others go?! If people hadn''t been merciful, your guild leader might have been lying on the ground now!


    On the other hand, song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji also surrounded Lu Zhi with excited faces and scrambled to ask him about the details and feelings of his previous fight with Shi Huolong.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that your martial arts are so profound that even the beggar sect leader can draw!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, did that sect leader Shi show mercy earlier? I heard my father and several martial uncles say that sect leader Shi called him honest, chivalrous and chivalrous. He must have despised the aggressive beggars'' sect elders, so he didn''t take it seriously?"


    Lu Zhi nodded perfunctorily and said, "well, that''s what you said. Guild leader Shi is really a chivalrous man, so (I) show mercy."


    PS: Third, ask for some recommended tickets.

 Chapter 44

    After being blocked by the beggars'' sect, the return journey was much smoother. There was no accident on the way. The three returned to Wudang smoothly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several months have passed. During this period, except for cultivation, Lu Zhi spent most of his time in the Sutra Pavilion and studied Taoist classics.


    This is Lao Zhang''s advice to him.


    After entering the congenital state, there is no clear way to go up. Even Lao Zhang can''t continue to instruct Lu Zhi how to do it.


    Even though he has been practicing in this realm for many years, those experiences and practices are only his own, not necessarily suitable for land planting.


    Therefore, after teaching Lu Zhi the nine tripods refining method, Lao Zhang directly sent Lu Zhi to the Sutra pavilion to study the essence of Taoism and realize his own Tao.


    After studying daozang for several months, Lu Zhi did feel that he had gained a lot. Although his cultivation and martial arts had not improved much, the accumulation and perception of mystery and mystery were real.


    On this day, Lu Zhi was reading in the Sutra Pavilion as usual, but he saw Zhang Wuji looking for him: "elder martial brother, master Bo asked me to invite you to the Zhenwu hall and said it was business."


    "Master summoned... Let''s go."


    He closed the book in his hand and put it back in place. Then he followed Zhang Wuji to the Zhenwu hall.


    Before long, they had come to the hall.


    "Master." Lu Zhi saluted song Yuanqiao.


    Song Yuanqiao nodded slightly in response: "Qingzhi, I call you here this time because I have an important thing entrusted to you."


    "Master, please."


    Song Yuanqiao said, "Qingzhi, do you remember the xuanming God''s palm that your younger martial brother Wuji used to play?"


    Lu Zhi''s expression moved: "master, what do you mean?"


    "Just a few days ago, great Xia Huang Shenghuang, the Bibo sword of Datong (homonym) mansion, suddenly died strangely. The death was terrible. The whole person was blue and purple, and the body touched like ice..."


    "Is it xuanming God''s palm?!"


    Song Yuanqiao nodded: "it should be right. The man who killed great Xia Huang probably hurt Wuji with xuanming God''s palm years ago!"


    "After learning this news, I discussed with your martial uncles to go to Datong mansion together. It''s a pity that your second martial uncle, fourth martial uncle and sixth martial uncle are now at a critical juncture of seclusion."


    "And if we go down the mountain, it''s easy for that person to hear the wind and leave Datong mansion first. Therefore, I decided to leave this matter to you for investigation."


    Lu Zhi said immediately, "yes, master."


    "Then get ready and go down the mountain as soon as possible. In recent years, there have been many headless cases like this in the Jianghu, which has made the whole Jianghu panic. I suspect that someone is deliberately provoking disputes among major factions in the Jianghu."


    "So when you go down the mountain this time, Qingzhi, first, you should pay attention to your own safety, and second, you should take this opportunity to try your best to find out the truth..."


    What song Yuanqiao said, Lu Zhi actually knew the truth for a long time. Behind all this, it was the Ruyang palace of the yuan court.


    Even his third martial uncle Yu Daiyan''s disability was also harmed by a San of Ruyang palace with King Kong''s finger power. He wanted to blame Shaolin and provoke Wudang''s hatred and struggle against Shaolin.


    But Lu Zhi can''t say it clearly now. After all, we still need to find an appropriate excuse to say such secret things.


    However, this is an opportunity. Taking advantage of this investigation, he can report all this to the teacher as the results of investigation and inference. By the way, if he has the opportunity, he can also plan the black jade intermittent cream for the third martial uncle.


    Lu Zhi turned a lot of thoughts in his brain, and then replied, "Qing Zhi will remember the teacher''s instruction."


    On the same day, Lu Zhi went down the mountain directly, dressed light and walked simply, and rushed to Datong mansion all the way.


    But unfortunately, when he arrived at Datong mansion, he was a little late. It was obvious that the people in Ruyang palace had left long ago, and those people did things secretly. He couldn''t find the slightest clue after asking many questions.


    But it''s not surprising. After all, those people in Ruyang palace secretly don''t know how many Jianghu disputes they have provoked behind their backs over the years, and no one has ever found out the truth. It can be seen that they are cautious and will never leave any clues.


    Therefore, even if Wudang, Shaolin and other major sects have noticed something, they can guess whether there are a group of mysterious people stirring up the wind and rain in the Jianghu, but they can''t find any clues, so they can only do nothing.


    However, this time is different. After all, Lu Zhi''s investigation doesn''t need evidence at all. He can directly confirm that the murderer is the yuan court and Ruyang palace!


    So, half a month later, Lu Zhi''s figure quietly appeared in an inn in Dadu, and two streets away from him was the location of Ruyang palace.


    On the fourth watch of the day, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, it happened that it was raining tonight. It was really a good time to sneak into the investigation.


    Put on a black night suit and a black towel to cover her face. Yuanhong was also wrapped in black cloth and carried her back behind her. Lu Zhi quietly pushed open the window of the room.


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded, and the blazing thunder lit up the earth for a moment. A dark figure flashed over the high wall of the palace, and disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Zhi, like a bird, fell lightly on the eaves and silently touched the inner courtyard of the palace.


    Thanks to the dark and rainy days, the guards and patrols in the palace only patrol under the eaves corridor. The perception of those Wulin experts in the palace is greatly weakened in the rainy days. No one notices that someone has sneaked into the palace.


    Although rainy days have some effects on land plants, he has pure Yang Qi to protect his body. He is not afraid of cold rain, and the dark weather and rain curtain do not affect him much.


    In addition, he has excellent lightness skills and can walk on the cliffs, let alone a little wet rain.


    Even when Lu Zhi passed by the roof above his head, the deer stick guest in the room didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he was upset. The wind and rain was so loud that he couldn''t sleep safely.


    After half incense, Lu Zhi quietly sneaked into a room with a light on and listened to the movement in the room.


    Before sneaking in, Lu Zhi had already stimulated pure Yang Qi in the corridor in advance and evaporated his clothes in order to prevent rainwater from dripping from his body and make the people in the room aware of something wrong.


    Lu Zhi closed his eyes and listened to the movement in the room. The scene in the room had emerged in his mind. There were two people drinking in the room.


    The two people sat opposite and drank. The person on the left was toasting to the person on the right. Listening to the voice of the two people, it was obvious that they had drunk a lot of wine. The person on the right was already a little out of support. They talked like a toot. They were already drunk.


    Lu Zhi constructed their positions and actions in the room in his mind according to the movement in the room. At the same time, he thought about how to make a move, so as to subdue the two people in the room in an instant without making too much movement.

 Chapter 45

    The sound of wind and rain became more and more intense. A bright thunder flashed across the sky and illuminated the darkness for a moment.


    And this is the opportunity that Lu Zhi has been waiting for!


    Boom


    At the moment of the thunder, Lu Zhi had turned into a residual shadow and suddenly burst into the room.


    Under the cover of thunder and the fact that the two people in the room had already drunk a lot of wine, they couldn''t react at all for a moment. They just saw a vague shadow flash past their eyes, and then Lu Zhiyi pointed out the big hole in front of their chest.


    "Oh!" One of them was directly instructed by Lu Zhiyi, while the other didn''t fall down after a dull hum. On the contrary, he was shocked and wanted to fight back!


    Lu Zhi''s pupil also shrinks. His skill is much stronger than he imagined. Even if he succeeds in a raid, he can''t take it directly!


    But that''s it. The man hit his Yang finger and his strength has entered the big hole in his chest. Even if he still has spare strength, he can''t give full play to his strength.


    Lu Zhi made a sword with his fingers. With one finger, he swung away the vicious tiger claws that the man grabbed at his lower abdomen. Then he pointed three fingers and even pointed three important points in front of his chest, including Tiantu, Xuanji and Huagai, which completely cut off his ability to resist.


    "Cough..." The big acupoint in front of the chest was hit hard continuously. Under the agitation of real Qi in the human body, he coughed and bled directly. He had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Between the rise and fall of the rabbit, all the two people in the room had been made by Lu Zhi, and until now, the thunder echoing between heaven and earth slowed down and subsided.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Who is your excellency? If you dare to assassinate the king''s residence at night, aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the three barbarians?!"


    "Hum!" When Lu Zhi saw that all of them had become prisoners, he dared to be so rebellious and threatened. He couldn''t help but snort coldly and gave another instruction in his sandalwood.


    The man''s face suddenly turned red and became the color of pig liver. He only felt an unspeakable sense of numbness and itching coming from his body.


    "Well... Ho ho..."


    However, in a short moment, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. However, his body shape was made, his whole body was unable to move, and even his voice could hardly be heard.


    Such means are tantamount to torture.


    It was not until the man could no longer support himself and struggled to give him a look of mercy that Lu Zhi took the hand to unlock the acupoints for him.


    "Uh. Uh. Ha..." He breathed heavily and slowed down for a long time. Only then did he feel that the uncomfortable itching feeling in his body finally subsided.


    At this time, when he looked at Lu Zhi again, he was already a little afraid and no longer had the rebellious appearance before.


    "You are called a''er, aren''t you, a disciple of the Vajra sect in the western regions?" Lu Zhiru''s voice.


    Ah Er opened his mouth and didn''t ask Lu Zhi why he knew this. He just asked, "who are you? What do you want to do with me?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him. Previously, he specially caught a palace guard and forced him to find out the room where ah ER and ah San were, so as to force them to find out the formula of black jade intermittent ointment.


    "Black jade intermittent cream."


    "Black jade intermittent cream?!"


    Two identical words came from the two people, but the meaning in their tone was completely different.


    Who on earth is this person? Not only do you know my identity, but also they know the secret medicine black jade intermittent ointment in the Vajra gate!


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know so many secrets in our Vajra gate? And you want black jade intermittent ointment... Are you from Wudang?!"


    Ah ER was smart. After some association, he vaguely guessed Lu Zhi''s identity, although he didn''t confirm it.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. I just need you to tell me the black jade intermittent ointment and its secret recipe."


    "Oh..." Ah Er sneered, "you dream! The black jade intermittent ointment is the secret of my Vajra sect. Even if you torture me, I will never tell you anything!"


    What he said is true. After all, even the Royal Palace of Ruyang couldn''t get the secret recipe of black jade intermittent ointment from their mouth, let alone Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi was not wordy. After confirming that it was really impossible to get the black jade intermittent cream from him, he simply searched the room by himself.


    Finally, he found many bottles and cans in a row of medicine cabinets in the room, but Lu Zhi couldn''t recognize what the drugs were, so he simply pulled on a bed curtain at the head of the bed and packed all those bottles and cans.


    "You...?!"


    Seeing Lu Zhi coming towards him again, ah Er couldn''t help but flash a look of panic in his eyes, but before he asked anything, he was stunned by Lu Zhi''s palm.


    Lu Zhi knotted the packed baggage and carried it on his back. Then, one by one, he clamped ah ER and ah San who fainted to the ground in his arms and walked out of the room


    When ah Er regained consciousness again, he just felt cold and piercing all over his body.


    The damp and cold clothes were pasted on his body, and the cold went straight into the bone marrow. In addition, his real Qi was sealed by Lu Zhi now. Without the real Qi to protect his body, the cold really made him shiver.


    "This is... Where?"


    When ah Er woke up, he realized that this place was no longer in his house.


    Seeing the dilapidated painted statue and the mottled and weathered earth wall in front of him, a trace of memory suddenly came to his mind. It seemed that this was an abandoned Taoist temple dozens of miles away. He slept here a night a few years ago.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Zhi''s voice came from above. Ah Er subconsciously turned around and followed the prestige. He was seeing a young Taoist sitting at the top.


    At this time, Lu Zhi has changed his night clothes and returned to his daily Taoist dress.


    "Is that you?!"


    How could he not hear Lu Zhi''s voice, but it was so that he was even more shocked and suspicious.


    The expert who raided him last night was far ahead of him in both martial arts and cultivation, but his real body was such a young man with no hair How can this not shock him?


    Ah ER was silent for a long time. Then he said in a low tone: "it seems that you are indeed a person of Wudang. In the Jianghu, you have such amazing cultivation at such an age. All I can think of is you - Lu Qingzhi of Wudang."


    Lu Zhi is not surprised that ah Er can recognize himself.


    King Ruyang''s residence has always paid close attention to the news in the Jianghu. Rising stars in the Jianghu like Lu Zhi are their key targets.


    Since the day when he fought the sword in Wudang and killed Huashan leader Xian Yutong and became famous in the Jianghu, his various materials have been compiled into a volume and reported to Ruyang palace.


    But they didn''t think that Lu Zhiyuan was stronger than what was described in the Jianghu rumors. Even A-Er, a first-class expert, was far from his opponent.


    Admittedly, Lu Zhi subdued them by surprise last night, but ah Er also knew that even if it was a frontal confrontation, he would not be Lu Zhi''s opponent.


    Lu Zhi just glanced at ah ER and didn''t answer. Last night, he quietly left the palace with ah ER and ah San, and then ran for dozens of miles in the rain.


    Even if he was running along with two adult men weighing more than 100 kg, he would inevitably feel tired. At dawn this morning, he found this dilapidated and abandoned Taoist temple and just stopped to have a rest.

 Chapter 46

    "Well... My head hurts."


    In the hall, ah San woke up and stared at the roof with a big hole for a long time. Then he came back and found that something was wrong.


    "Senior brother?!" He saw Ah er with a gloomy face and his back against the wall. He also saw Lu Zhi sitting in meditation.


    Although it was not clear what had happened, he could feel the wrong atmosphere even when he wanted to jump from the ground.


    But at this time, he found that his true Qi was sealed by others, and he was also hit by a big hole, which made it very difficult to bounce his hands and feet.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t we drink in your room before? How did we appear in this broken temple? And who is this calf nose?"


    Ah Er: "...."


    Because of the hangover and being put down by Lu Zhi for the first time, ah San didn''t know anything about last night. He was stunned and didn''t wake up until now.


    Seeing that his senior brother ignored himself, ah San had a bad feeling in his heart. He instinctively turned to Lu Zhi.


    "Calf nose, who are you? Why are we here?"


    "All right, ah San, stop talking nonsense. I''m already a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better not touch the bad luck of young Xia Lu."


    Ah er said that he had learned Lu Zhi''s methods last night. He was really afraid that ah San''s lengtouqing would annoy Lu Zhi and suffer another crime for nothing.


    A San couldn''t believe looking at his senior brother: "senior brother, you mean we were caught here by this boy?"


    Ah Er didn''t answer either, but the look on his face was more ugly.


    Yes, who can think of it? They were regarded as first-class experts in the whole Jianghu, and they were still in the Ruyang palace like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Unexpectedly, they were subdued silently and quietly brought out of the palace.


    Seriously, if it hadn''t been for his personal experience, he couldn''t believe anything he said.


    Lu Zhi also opened his eyes at the right time and ended breathing regulation.


    After two hours of rest, he had recovered most of his strength, and it was time to set off again.


    After all, even if this place has been far away from most for decades, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Guys, it''s time to go."


    Ah Er frowned and asked, "where are you taking us?"


    Originally, he thought that Lu Zhi robbed himself and his younger martial brother from the palace in order to find a secret and safe place and torture them about the black jade intermittent ointment. However, Lu Zhi''s appearance seemed to be different from what he thought.


    "Naturally, I will take you back to Wudang Mountain to meet the master and Shizu." Lu Zhi also glanced at ah San, and then said, "after all, my third martial uncle Yu Daiyan''s disability hatred still needs you to explain to him in person."


    Ah ER and ah San''s complexion changed. Unexpectedly, he even knew that ah San beat Yu Daiyan''s limbs.


    In this way, isn''t it that even their secret plot of Ruyang palace and the imperial court to deliberately provoke disputes in the Jianghu has been exposed?!


    Ah er''s face changed again and again, although he was not very loyal to the imperial court and King Ruyang.


    However, if the imperial court''s plan is exposed because of him, it is not only him, but also the King Kong gate behind him, I''m afraid they will suffer!


    "Do you want to slowly ask us the secret recipe of black jade intermittent ointment and expose the grand plans of the imperial court and his highness King Ruyang by borrowing the identity of our martial brothers?"


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s acquiescence, ah Er sneered: "don''t dream. My martial brother will never tell you the secret recipe of black jade intermittent ointment, and he will never serve as a witness for you!"


    "And you should know very well that once Wudang reveals these news to the Jianghu, it will directly tear the face of the imperial court and the Jianghu!"


    "At that time, you Wudang sect will definitely be the first one to be unlucky! Even if you Wudang sect has unparalleled martial arts and there are land immortals like Sanfeng immortal, you will definitely not be able to stop the iron hoof of millions of troops of the imperial court!"


    "So I advise you to let my martial brothers go."


    "If you will let us go, I''ll give you the black jade intermittent ointment with both hands immediately!"


    "And after returning to the palace, I will tell the Lord that I will never make any mistakes to you Wudang sect. Even... If a young man like young Xia Lu is willing to join our Lord''s command, his future achievements will be far greater than being a Jianghu man."


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and said with a sneer, "you guy is really good at talking."


    "Everything I said is true, and from the bottom of my heart. Young Xia Lu, you might as well consider it. There is an old saying that those who know current affairs are heroes. Young Xia Lu can''t understand this truth?"


    Lu Zhi said with a playful expression, "really? But as far as I know, the masters behind you have been unstable for a long time. Over the past ten years, there have been wars all over the world, and the interior of the yuan court is even more rotten."


    "As far as I can see, Meng Yuan has been the national fortune for more than ten years, so you, a Junjie who knows current affairs, don''t seem to have a good eye."


    "And your martial brother hurt my third martial uncle many years ago and made him disabled for so many years. Do you think you can end it by paying a few boxes of black jade intermittent ointment?"


    "Finally, do you think the yuan court and the king of Ruyang can calculate, or can they know Yin and Yang and summon ghosts to ask? Can you know whether you have fallen into the hands of Wudang?"


    In fact, as Lu Zhi said, ah ER and ah San suddenly disappeared. The people in Ruyang palace couldn''t find any clues, and they didn''t know why they suddenly evaporated.


    What''s more, those people in the Jianghu who were lured by King Ruyang, such as the two old men of xuanming, gave a rhythm to ah ER and ah San, saying that they definitely left the palace with some purpose.


    In the words of the deer staff guest, there is absolutely no stranger who can avoid his perception and go in and out of the palace at will like going out of a deserted place.


    Therefore, only ah ER and ah San who knew the internal situation of the palace and knew him well left the palace on their own.


    Of course, King Ruyang didn''t completely believe what the deer staff guest said, but on second thought, he kept such martial arts experts in the palace. Ah ER and ah San were also the best of them. Looking at the whole world, few people could match them.


    If someone can sneak into the palace and let ah ER and ah San have no power to fight back, subdue them in an instant, and then take them away This is almost impossible.


    "It''s hard not to come true because a few days ago, the king asked them for black jade intermittent ointment again because of the disability of the Mongolian and Yuan noble generals on the front line, which made the two people have a different heart, and then led them to flee the palace overnight." The king of Ruyang thought of it.

 Chapter 47

    Half a month later, Wudang Mountain.


    In the side hall, Zhang Sanfeng, song Yuanqiao and others listened to Lu Zhi''s experience and investigation of his trip down the mountain.


    The look on the faces of several people ranged from initial amazement to anger. Finally, when Lu Zhi said that a San broke Yu Daiyan''s limbs with great Vajra fingers, the anger in the hearts of song Yuanqiao and others was completely ignited.


    "Did this person hurt my third brother?!"


    Mo Shenggu, the youngest and the most violent of the seven heroes, pulled out his long fine steel sword with an angry face and cut it out at ah San: "today I want you to repay my third brother''s disability for many years!"


    Before everyone had time to react, ah San had been wiped on his neck by Mo Shenggu''s sword and immediately let his blood splash on the spot!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Seeing that the younger martial brother died miserably in front of him, ah er''s eyes turned red in an instant. Regardless of the fact that all the acupoints around him were sealed at the moment, he directly rushed to Mosheng Valley to fight with him.


    "Hum! Come on!" Mo Shenggu shouted, let alone wordy. He raised his hand and stabbed ah er with a sword!


    Pooh!


    The bloody sword edge came out directly from ah er''s back heart. Ah Er looked ferocious and raised his hand to pinch Mo Shenggu''s neck, but he could hardly lift his arm when he was dying. He had to hang his head reluctantly, and soon lost his look in his eyes.


    "Ah, seventh brother, you are too impulsive. Why did you kill them like this?"


    "These two people have maimed my third brother for many years and broken his hands and feet. I can''t wait to cut them directly into meat sauce. It''s cheap to kill them with one sword!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t say anything. He took ah ER and ah San back to the mountain to let third martial uncle revenge themselves. By the way, if you have a chance, you can ask them about the secret recipe of black jade intermittent ointment.


    Now the seventh martial uncle directly drew his sword and cut ah ER and ah San. The secret recipe of black jade intermittent ointment may not be available.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, on the way back, Lu Zhi has tried to ask the secret recipe from them, but they are always tight lipped and haven''t revealed more than half of their points.


    It is impossible to force out the secret recipe from them.


    In addition, he has found the finished black jade intermittent cream from the pile of bottles and cans, and directly broke a San''s leg. He has done experiments with him and confirmed that it is indeed genuine.


    So kill him. Although Lu Zhi prefers to let the third martial uncle take revenge by hand, since the sixth martial uncle has done it for him, that''s good.


    With the deep and close relationship between several martial uncles, there is no difference between them no matter who does it.


    On the other hand, Zhang Sanfeng, who is studying with black jade intermittent cream, has also studied almost.


    He nodded and said, "I''ve never seen a real black jade intermittent cream before, but since it''s Qingzhi, you found it from these two people''s room and have tested it on them, there should be no mistake."


    When they heard the speech, their faces were full of joy.


    Yin Litang directly suggested, "then I''ll go and pick up the third brother, and then ask the master to straighten his bones, comb his muscles and veins, and let the third brother... Stand up again!"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said, "don''t worry first. Daiyan will naturally pass after being a teacher, and now..."


    With that, Lao Zhang turned his eyes to song Yuanqiao: "Yuanqiao, these two people and the news from the imperial court should not tell the Wudang disciples. Also, you should thoroughly check whether there are people from the imperial court among our Wudang disciples."


    "Master, do you mean to suspect that there are spies sent by the imperial court in Wudang?"


    Lao Zhang nodded and looked serious: "Dai Yan was sent back to Wudang Mountain by people from Longmen escort agency. As a result, halfway up the mountain, he met someone who pretended to be you and took Dai Yan away. Later, he disabled Dai Yan''s limbs with his heavy hands..."


    "Someone must have sent a message to the imperial court, so I have to guard against it."


    Lu Zhi also agreed and nodded, although he probably guessed that it should have been Cheng Kun at that time.


    However, the people of King Ruyang''s residence can touch Wudang Mountain quietly, and they are not afraid of being caught by Wudang people. If they didn''t know the situation on Wudang Mountain at that time, he would not believe it.


    Although the original book does not mention that there are yuan court undercover in Wudang, it does not mention that there are so many disciples on Wudang Mountain?


    In the original book, there are only a few people in Wudang, but in fact, there are at least 200 Wudang disciples of three generations!


    Besides, you can think of it with your toes. If the yuan court wants to deal with the Wulin people in the Central Plains, how can it not specially send someone to spy on the situation of the major sects? Otherwise, how did the information about the major factions come from the yuan court?


    Therefore, there are no fewer dark sons and undercover agents like Cheng Kun who have been infiltrated by the Yuan government, but they are not all named in the original book.


    After listening to Lao Zhang''s reminder, everyone reacted. This matter really needs to be blocked.


    Otherwise, the yuan court will never give up with them in Wudang. Even if there are wars all over the world and there is a shortage of troops in the yuan court, the yuan court is still the leader of the world. If they really want to deal with them, they have to pay attention to Wudang.


    Song Yuanqiao nodded and said, "it''s the master. Younger martial brothers and I will pay attention to this matter and secretly investigate the disciples below."


    "But..." He said, "don''t you really inform the major factions about the court deliberately provoking disputes in the Wulin of the Central Plains?"


    Lao Zhang pondered for a few seconds and said, "it''s not necessary for the moment. Now the yuan court is powerful. If there are many people and the news is exposed, it will certainly tear the skin of our Wulin in the Central Plains and the imperial court. At that time, the imperial court may become more crazy."


    "So the matter can only be told to the major factions at the right time."


    Lao Zhang''s consideration is still very mature and prudent. After all, the yuan court is only secretly stirring up Jianghu fights. It is not critical to the whole Wulin. If they expose the yuan court''s conspiracy at the moment, it is difficult to say whether the final result is good or bad.


    Therefore, it''s better to secretly accumulate strength and investigate the conspiracies and plans of the yuan court before the yuan court is in full trouble. In this way, their chances of winning the yuan court in the Wulin of the Central Plains can be a little higher.


    Finally, Lao Zhang set the tone for the matter.


    "Far bridge, green planting, what you are going to do next is to secretly investigate the court''s movements and plans, and at the right time, tell the conspiracy of the court to the various schools, so that they can prepare for it too early."


    "The imperial court of Dayuan has now reached the point of misty rain. The more it comes to the end, the more crazy they will be. People in the Wulin of our generation have to do their part for the people in the world at that time!"

 Chapter 48

    On Wudang Mountain, which has been silent for many days, there is a happy event today - Yu Daiyan and Yu Sanxia, who have been disabled for many years, stand up again today!


    Although he still needed someone to help him stand firm, he finally stood up again.


    Many disciples have seen him these days. Like a toddler, with the help of Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu, he walked slowly in the hospital and carried out rehabilitation training.


    Some people with ulterior motives naturally see this matter in their eyes.


    Late at night, everything was quiet. In addition to the insects coming from the back mountain, Wudang Mountain was quiet.


    At this time, it is winter. At this time, everyone has fallen asleep. It is cold and dew outside. There are few people who even get up at night.


    A figure quietly touched in the direction of the back mountain without lighting the light. Just relying on the faint moonlight, it touched the back mountain deeply and shallowly.


    "Whew..." The man bent his fingers into the mouth and blew a whistle with a special rhythm. Then a small harrier Eagle flew out of the forest and landed on his raised arm.


    He took out a bamboo tube the thickness of his thumb and tied it to the kite eagle''s leg. Then he lifted his arm violently, threw the kite Eagle into the air and was about to fly to the sky.


    Bo


    A slight but undetectable wind sounded, and an invisible finger bombarded the Harrier eagle in an instant, beating it down from mid air!


    "Who?!" The man was so surprised that he immediately turned his head and shouted.


    "Unexpectedly, you, senior brother Yang, are the undercover agent sent by the yuan court to Wudang..."


    Lu Zhi slowly walked out of the darkness behind him and stared at him with a solemn face.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that the people in the yuan court would be him, the eldest disciple of song Yuanqiao and his eldest martial brother, Yang Chenghu!


    However, after confirming his identity, Lu Zhi was not surprised. After all, when the third martial uncle was killed, many of the young three generations of disciples had not yet started, so the insider''s age was not too young.


    In addition, in combination with Yang Chenghu''s identity, we can find many problems in his actions on Wudang Mountain in recent years.


    Yang Chenghu can be said to be one of the three generations of Wudang disciples who have the most extensive friends. It is not only true stories like Lu Zhi, but also almost all the disciples who have not yet paid homage to their formal teachers have had contact with him and have been visited and intersected by him on his own initiative.


    In addition, it seems that whenever anything happens on Wudang Mountain, big or small, good or bad, he will be there at the first time, and even some gossip and gossip, he is very interested.


    If he is not undercover, it can also be said that he is good at making friends and making fun. But now it seems that he is doing so to collect intelligence and inquire about information.


    Unfortunately, he and Yang Chenghu are actually quite familiar friends, but unexpectedly, he secretly has such an identity.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, follow me to meet the master and all martial uncles." Lu Zhi said.


    Yang Chenghu was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, I won''t go with you or tell you anything. Just kill me here."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and said angrily, "is the yuan court really so good? Is it worth it? Even betraying Wudang? But Shifu and Wudang owe you for so many years? Don''t you have any repentance in your heart?!"


    Yang Chenghu pursed his lips: "yes, I''m sorry for Shifu, Wudang, and... Third martial uncle."


    "But what can I do? I''m Mongolian! I''m not Yang Chenghu, but husslesaihan, so even if I know I''m sorry for you, I have to do so!"


    Yang Chenghu is a little excited. It can be seen that he is not without guilt for Wudang.


    After all, he went to Wudang Mountain at the age of 13 and worshipped under the gate of Song Yuan bridge. He has lived in Wudang for so many years. He is very familiar with every plant on Wudang Mountain. How can he have no emotion.


    He looked up at Lu Zhi, with a relief like smile on his face: "to be honest, younger martial brother Lu, now my identity is exposed, I feel like a sigh of relief..."


    "I have no face to see the master again, so let me die here. It''s a result of my own choice."


    "Over the years, I have never had the opportunity and qualification to choose what to do, but now, at least I can choose to die to apologize!"


    Then he saw that he had pulled out a bright dagger in his hand and plunged deeply into his heart!


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He could have prevented Yang Chenghu from committing suicide. With his skills, he could have controlled him before he committed suicide.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t. After all, even if he was taken back, he could not escape death. Instead, it''s better to let him finish it by himself. As he said, give him a chance to apologize.


    At any rate, Lu Zhi didn''t let the elder martial brother fight, so he took his body back to the wilderness. How to deal with it later depends on how song Yuanqiao and his martial uncles decide.


    In the side hall, rows of butter candles were lit, which reflected the daytime in the main hall. Yang Chenghu''s body was parked in the middle of the main hall.


    Song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou and others also stood still in the hall, listening to Lu Zhi telling about Yang Chenghu.


    "Unexpectedly... Is it Cheng Hu?" Song Yuanqiao took a complicated look at Yang Chenghu''s body.


    Yang Chenghu was the first disciple of his sect. Although later, with more and more disciples of his sect, Yang Chenghu''s slightly mediocre qualification made him a big disciple.


    But after all, he was the first disciple of song Yuanqiao. After knowing that he was the undercover man sent by the Yuan government to Wudang Mountain, how could he not be distressed by old song.


    "Ah, that''s all." Song Yuanqiao put on his sleeve robe and said, "people are dead. It''s meaningless to investigate again. Qingzhi, take Cheng Hu down and bury him."


    "There''s no need to spread his story. Just say... He died of illness."


    Yu Lianzhou wanted to say something, but since Song Yuanqiao has spoken, and as he said, Yang Chenghu is dead, let''s deal with it like this.


    "Yes."


    When Lu Zhi was told, he took Yang Chenghu''s body to the back mountain and buried him.


    This time, they used Yu Daiyan''s recovery of limbs as bait to catch Yang Chenghu, a big fish. It was a complete plan.


    But they won''t feel at ease. After all, no one knows whether more yuan court spies will lurk among Wudang disciples, so they continue to explore secretly in the future.


    Finally, they found five different people from the disciples.


    It''s worth mentioning that one of them is not very like a spy of the yuan court, but more like an insider of other sects who broke into their Wudang!

 Chapter 49

    As time goes by, six years have passed in a hurry. In the Jianghu, the form is more and more treacherous. On the contrary, the Wudang Mountain is still as clean and peaceful as ever.


    "Report! Tell immortal Zhang Jiao that Shaolin emissaries worship the mountain and ask for an audience."


    On this day, I heard a report from the mountain guarding disciple that Shaolin people came to Wudang to worship the mountain.


    Song Yuanqiao also wondered about this. Why did those Shaolin monks come to Wudang Mountain?


    But after all, people came and song Yuanqiao couldn''t disappear, so he sent mountain guarding disciples to welcome people into Zhenwu hall.


    "Great Xia song, little monk Shaolin Huizhen, on the order of Master Kong Zhi of our temple, has come to Wudang to report something important to great Xia song... This is Master Kong Zhi''s personal letter. Please have a look at it."


    Song Yuanqiao took the letter from the Shaolin monk and tore open the envelope. His face suddenly became strange.


    The content of this letter is not much, except for those non nutritious polite words, its core is a little.


    ¡ª¡ªShaolin Temple doesn''t know what it thinks. Unexpectedly, it has a whim to attack Mingjiao. The purpose of sending this letter is to invite them to join Wudang and encircle and suppress Mingjiao together.


    If it were a few years ago, song Yuanqiao probably wouldn''t find it strange. After all, there are a lot of hatred between the major factions and the Ming religion, and it is the right way to encircle and suppress the evil way


    But now He''s going to think about it a few layers deeper.


    Six years ago, Lu Zhi brought back to Wudang the news about the yuan court''s conspiracy against them in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Wudang already knew where the deep hatred among all factions in the Jianghu came from.


    Especially the open anti yuan forces like Mingjiao, I don''t know how many hats the imperial court secretly put on him.


    Although there are really few good people in Mingjiao, without the calculation of the imperial court, they will not end up being beaten by everyone in the Jianghu.


    So in recent years, they have never been idle in Wudang.


    First of all, it was a thorough clearance of the spy on their side of the Wudang Mountain Gate. In the past few years, they had been secretly investigating the movements of the rivers and lakes and Yuan ting.


    In addition, Lu Zhi sends out several news and inferences from time to time. They already know the general plan of the imperial court for their Wulin.


    This time, Shaolin tried to contact the major factions of Wulin to encircle and suppress the bright top of the Ming religion. I''m afraid there is also a yuan court behind it.


    After all, nowadays, there are wars all over the world, and anti yuan forces emerge one after another, and the largest anti yuan force is the rebel army of the Ming religion.


    I also heard that during this period, the yuan army had many defeats in the war on the front line It seems that the yuan court can''t sit still. It is ready to contact the Wulin people in the Central Plains with the help of Shaolin to deal with the high-level people on the top of Mingjiao Guangming.


    I just don''t know whether Shaolin was used by the yuan court this time, or whether he had already noticed something, but was willing to cooperate with the yuan court


    After all, when Shaolin people took the lead in inviting people from all factions to Mount Wudang to make trouble, song Yuanqiao now thinks more and more that something is wrong. In addition, this time, Shaolin came forward and invited all major factions to encircle and suppress the bright top of Ming religion. It''s not normal.


    Although song Yuanqiao has learned from Lu Zhi the existence of Cheng Kun, a member of the yuan court who entered Shaolin, how can the magnificent Shaolin Temple be easily played by a small Cheng Kun?


    Twice! Based on his understanding of those Shaolin monks, they are not so stupid. On the contrary, no one can be smarter than those monks!


    Song Yuanqiao raised his hand and gently lit the letter paper in his hand. After a little meditation, he said, "I already know this matter, but it''s a big matter. I have to discuss it within Wudang before I can make a decision."


    "After that, I will write a letter to your temple."


    "The little monk won''t stay long. I''m leaving now. I hope great Xia song can respond as soon as possible."


    Song Yuanqiao nodded and ordered the disciples on duty outside the hall: "come and send the master down the mountain."


    After seeing off the monks of Shaolin Temple, song Yuanqiao soon found Zhang Songxi, Mo Shenggu and others to discuss the matter with Zhang Sanfeng.


    But Lu Zhi is not in the mountains at the moment and doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, he is too familiar with the "six factions besieging Guangming summit".


    Song Yuanqiao and others found Zhang Sanfeng and discussed the Shaolin''s joint encirclement and suppression of the Ming religion.


    Zhang Songxi said, "as I say, Wudang should ignore this."


    "This is obviously the imperial court''s plan to kill people with a knife. The imperial army is now fighting with the rebels of the Ming religion. The imperial court can''t defeat the Ming religion in terms of military affairs, so it came up with the idea to let us Jianghu people compete with the Ming religion."


    "Once we people in the Wulin in the Central Plains go to war with the Ming religion, we will be defeated by both sides. Even if all our factions can destroy the Guangming top, we in the Wulin in the Central Plains will certainly suffer heavy losses and lose our vitality afterwards."


    "At that time, the imperial court will not only be able to severely damage the Ming religion, but may also have a play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind, which will attack our Wulin in the Central Plains."


    Zhang Songxi has always been famous for his resourcefulness among the seven heroes of Wudang. He can be said to be the most resourceful of the seven. His analysis directly pointed out the plan of the yuan court.


    It is one of the favorite means of the yuan court to stir up trouble in the Wulin, plant and frame up, and maliciously provoke disputes in the Wulin. Even their Wudang has not been less calculated before.


    Yu Lianzhou nodded and said, "what the fourth brother said is right. This time it is obviously the imperial court''s plan to kill two birds with one stone. We really shouldn''t be fooled."


    Seeing that Zhang Sanfeng never spoke, song Yuanqiao asked him for instructions and said, "master, how should Wudang respond to this? Otherwise, he would simply disclose the imperial court''s plot directly to the major factions in the Wulin. In this way, the imperial court can''t achieve whatever calculations it has."


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said, "it''s not time yet. Although the imperial court has gradually reached a dilemma, it''s still not something that we Wulin people can compete with."


    "Moreover, it is still unknown whether there are other backers hidden in the imperial court''s calculation. If the conspiracy is exposed rashly, the situation will only be completely out of control."


    Yin Litang asked, "then are we really going to fight with Mingjiao as the imperial court wishes?"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said, "no, this time we besieged the Ming religion, we Wudang only need to promise on the surface, send a small number of people to help the fist, others are hiding behind the scenes, secretly investigating what the court has to do."


    "When necessary, we can also come forward to expose the conspiracy of the imperial court, stop the struggle between the major factions and the Ming religion, and turn the tide."


    Everyone nodded, and song Yuanqiao said, "master, do you need disciples to send someone to call Qingzhi back?"


    A month ago, Lu Zhi was ordered to go down the mountain to kill a flower picking thief who ravaged the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t know whether it was the flower picking thief who was hard to find, or what happened on the road. Until now, he hasn''t returned to the mountain to reply.


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded. "This thing really needs to be informed of the green planting. He has been investigating the royal court and the Royal Palace in Ruyang in recent years. He knows the situation of the court very well, and this is the most appropriate thing for him to do."


    A few days later, a young man in blue came to an ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River and found Lu Zhi.


    "Wuji, why are you here? Is there anything you want to find me on Wudang Mountain?"


    The young man who tried to convince him was the adult Zhang Wuji. He was ordered by song Yuanqiao to go down the mountain to find Lu Zhi.


    "Elder martial brother Qingzhi, Wuji came to find you on the order of the master. The master asked the elder martial brother to go back to the mountain immediately and have something important to tell you."


    Lu Zhi asked subconsciously, "Wuji, do you know what it is? Is there any new conspiracy in the imperial court?"


    In recent years, Lu Zhi has always acted in the Jianghu and destroyed many imperial conspiracies.


    During this time, the war between Yuan soldiers and local peasant insurgents on the front line became more and more sticky, so Lu Zhicai guessed whether there was any new action on the side of the imperial court.


    Zhang Wuji shook his head: "I don''t know. Master Bo just asked me to find you and let you go back to the mountain as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "if so, I''ll go back to the mountain with you."

 Chapter 50

    They immediately rushed back to Wudang Mountain and met song Yuanqiao.


    After hearing song Yuanqiao''s story, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Isn''t this the drama of the six factions besieging Guangming summit? Unexpectedly, Yuan Ting''s calculation finally returned to the original track.


    After learning about song Yuanqiao''s plan, Lu Zhi also felt that this was the best way to deal with it.


    The yuan court is not going to let all factions in the Wulin compete with the Snipes and mussels of the Ming religion. Let''s see who is the real fisherman!


    But before that, some things need to be well prepared. You must have full confidence before you can plan the next steps.


    So just a few hours after returning to the mountain, Lu Zhi went down the mountain again.


    Anyway, the six factions can''t sing the drama of besieging Guangming Summit for a while and a half.


    It will take at least a few months for the major sects to gather people from all over the world, and then to rush to Guangming top of Kunlun mountain. This is still calculated by the speed of Wulin people.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would take a year and a half to travel across most of the Central Plains to Guangming summit.


    Ten days later, Lu Zhi appeared in Butterfly Valley and found Hu qingniu, the medical immortal of Butterfly Valley who lived in seclusion here.


    In fact, he and Hu qingniu had known each other many years ago. At that time, he went to the door and asked Hu qingniu to help analyze the formula of black jade intermittent cream.


    Lu Zhi killed Xian Yutong by fighting a sword on Wudang Mountain, which was equivalent to avenging Hu qingniu''s sister. Hu qingniu was very grateful to him and promised to come down even with one bite.


    During this period, Lu Zhi also solved the hidden danger of mother-in-law Jinhua for him, so that he no longer came to the trouble of Hu qingniu. When Hu qingniu helped him, he naturally worked harder.


    In addition, about half a year ago, Lu Zhi was suddenly attacked by a group of western region monks one day and was killed by him.


    Later, when examining their bodies, Lu Zhicai found that the group of monks had relied on a colorless and tasteless poison before they dared to lift his tiger beard.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Lu Zhi''s pure Yang limitless skill had reached the peak and swallowed long yuan. He didn''t even notice that he was poisoned before he pulled out the poison from the bodies of those fanmonks


    Later, Lu Zhicai knew that the poison used by the monks was the legendary Shixiang soft tendon powder.


    Therefore, Shixiang soft tendon powder has also become one of Hu qingniu''s research topics. Now a few months have passed, it''s time to ask Hu qingniu about the analysis progress of the antidote.


    If the antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder can be successfully configured before going to Guangming top, the bottom card of Yuanting side will be almost invalid.


    In the guest house, Lu Zhi sits opposite Hu qingniu.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. I have successfully configured the antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder. Several of these antidotes are rare. They only grow in the western regions, so the number of antidotes is not much."


    When Hu qingniu said that the antidote had been successfully developed, Lu Zhi got up to thank him and said, "I''m really bothering brother Hu."


    "What does Taoist priest Qingzhi say? Your great kindness to Hu is hard to repay even if Hu is broken to pieces. It''s just to help configure some drugs. I can''t thank you so much."


    Lu Zhi insisted on thanking. After all, this is not as simple as what Hu qingniu said. Whether it''s black jade intermittent ointment or the antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder, it must spend a lot of energy to study and analyze it before it can be successfully configured.


    In this world, except Hu qingniu, I''m afraid no one has the ability to do it.


    After sitting and talking with Hu qingniu in Butterfly Valley for half a day, Lu Zhi said goodbye. Before leaving, he left Hu qingniu a jar of Lingtao wine, a specialty of Kunlun Valley, as a gift of thanks, and said he would visit again later.


    The antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder has been obtained. Lu Zhi is now ready for everything. He will wait for the move from the yuan court in a few months!


    On the other hand, those Shaolin disciples also run around the Jianghu every day, visit major sects, widely distribute hero posts, and summon Wulin people all over the world to discuss the Wulin public enemy Mingjiao. At one time, followers gathered.


    On the one hand, Shaolin has a high reputation in the Wulin. Most people are willing to sell Shaolin face. On the other hand, there are indeed many Wulin people who have a grudge against the Ming religion.


    In addition, the yuan court contributed to the fire. This Wulin event of encircling and suppressing the bright top of the Ming religion was even more powerful than the six factions encircling the bright top in the original book.


    No matter those who really have a grudge against the Ming religion, those who simply respond to the great righteousness of the Jianghu, or those who have other thoughts and just want to take the opportunity to make a wave of fame and benefits, all have come.


    A few months later, when a group of Wulin people gathered in Kunlun Mountain, there were nearly 600 or 700 people!


    Although the number of these six or seven hundred people doesn''t seem to be much, all the people who can come here are people with names in the Jianghu. The combined weight of these people is almost half of the effective forces in today''s Wulin.


    If this group of Wulin people and those high-level officials on the top of Mingjiao Guangming were caught by the yuan court, they would be able to attack them instantly. The Wulin in the Central Plains suffered heavy losses and never recovered!


    Song Yuanqiao was also in the crowd. While entertaining the Jianghu people who came up to say hello, he silently observed the Wulin people present and secretly guessed how many of them were sent by the yuan court.


    "Great Xia song!"


    Hearing someone greeting him, song Yuanqiao subconsciously turned his head and looked at him, with a formulaic smile on his face. He replied, "it''s the leader of the beggars'' sect. How''s the leader of the beggars'' sect?"


    Shi Huolong smiled: "thank you for your concern, great Xia song. I''m in good health recently... By the way, why don''t you see your young Xia Lu?"


    A few years ago, Shi Huolong practiced martial arts and became obsessed with fire, resulting in hemiplegia. He had no choice but to take his wife and daughter to live in seclusion in the mountains to recover from his injuries.


    Later, Chen Youliang, his twenty-five son, took Cheng Kun to his seclusion and wanted to kill him and seize power.


    Thanks to Lu Zhi, who was following Cheng Kun at that time, showed up at the time of crisis, slapped Chen Youliang to death, and fought with Cheng Kun three times. He was shocked to vomit blood and escape on the spot.


    Therefore, for Shi Huolong, Lu Zhi has a life-saving grace for him. It is also appropriate to greet Lu Zhi when encountering song Yuanqiao.


    Feeling Shi Huolong''s sincere and enthusiastic attitude, the smile on song Yuanqiao''s face also added a bit of real meaning: "the little apprentice has made a little progress in martial arts recently and is closed in Wudang, so I didn''t let him follow this time."


    In fact, Lu Zhi, Zhang Wuji, second martial uncle Yu Lianzhou, third martial uncle Yu Daiyan, and seventh martial uncle Mo Shenggu are all in Kunlun Mountain, but they have not appeared in the open.


    On the surface, only more than ten disciples of three generations, such as song Yuanqiao, Zhang Songxi, Yin Litang and song Qingshu, came to Wudang this time.


    But in fact, among the seven heroes of Wudang, except Zhang Cuishan, who had broken his arm, he had already done his best. He was waiting to show up at the critical moment to overturn the conspiracy of the yuan court.


    Shi Huolong continued to greet song Yuanqiao and left after a few words.


    Song Yuanqiao looked at his back as he left, and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. He wondered if he would find Shi Huolong before he officially hit the bright top. Nun exterminator and others would talk to them and tell them some news, so that they could be prepared early.


    After all, song Yuanqiao doubted whether the great monks had reached any tacit understanding with the Yuan government, so he would never tell them anything until the last minute.


    PS: Thank you for your book friend Qinglian Avenue song, Tongye V''s good news. Su Mali is a human demon, Qing is defeated, and the reward of the puppet heart.

 Chapter 51

    On the other hand, while the Wulin people of all factions were still rectifying and preparing for the war, Lu Zhi had quietly touched the bright top.


    However, he was the only one who went to the bright top. After all, I heard that major factions were coming to encircle and suppress them. The people of the bright top had already sent people to guard the road to the bright top layer by layer.


    The terrain of Guangming top is that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. It''s easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is only one road on the bright side of Guangming top. Although there are secret roads that can enter and exit Guangming top freely, Lu Zhi doesn''t know the entrance and exit of that secret road.


    ¡ª¡ª- so he jumped up from under the wanzhang cliff, and Zhang Wuji and several martial uncles obviously couldn''t compare with him in lightness skills, so he had to touch it first.


    Along the way, he kept away from the Ming sect disciples guarding Guangming summit and secretly looked for someone.


    Finally, after wandering on the top of the light for nearly half an hour, he found the girl.


    With the sound of the chain dragging on the ground, the figure of a hunchback girl appeared in the sight of Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi''s mouth turned up. He was worried that Xiaozhao would not be on the top of Guangming because of some subtle plot changes.


    But it seems that the Golden Flower mother-in-law still hasn''t given up her plot to move the world, and she still sent Xiao Zhao to the top of the light.


    Lu Zhi listened attentively to the movement around her. After confirming that there were no Mingjiao people nearby, a body flew out of the dark. One surrounded Xiao Zhao''s waist, and the other hand covered her mouth to prevent her from crying out. With a flash of body shape, he took her and hid in the side room.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu Zhi whispered, "keep quiet, I won''t hurt you... If you understand, just nod and I''ll let you go, but correspondingly, please don''t make too much noise, otherwise I can only use some impolite means."


    The girl''s struggle in her arms became smaller and smaller. She nodded gently, and Lu Zhi released her as promised.


    The girl turned around with some fear: "big... Uncle, the maid is just an ordinary maid, you..."


    The girl who was begging for mercy was suddenly stunned when she saw Lu Zhi. She subconsciously grew up and said, "are you... Brother Qingzhi?!"


    "Are you?" Lu Zhi pretended to be confused and asked.


    "It''s me, Xiao Zhao on Silver Snake Island."


    Lu Zhi and Xiao Zhao knew each other. At the beginning, mother-in-law Jinhua went to Butterfly Valley to find Hu qingniu. Lu Zhi happened to be there at that time, so he took the initiative to solve the siege for Hu qingniu.


    Xiaozhao also met him at that time. At that time, the little girl suddenly rushed out and begged for mother-in-law Jinhua. Lu Zhi didn''t want to be unfavorable to mother-in-law Jinhua at that time. She simply let her go. That''s why she got to know Xiaozhao.


    Xiao Zhao straightened up his hunchback and tore off the disguise on his face, revealing a melon seed face with bright eyes and teeth.


    "Xiao Zhao? Why are you on the top of the light? And you still make this dress? Was it not that you were forcibly caught back by the people of the Ming religion?"


    "Well..." Xiao Zhao has some words. She can''t say it directly. She sneaked into the Guangming summit to steal the Ming sect''s protective teaching skills under the instruction of mother-in-law Jinhua, didn''t she?


    "It''s a long story... By the way, brother Qingzhi, why did you come to the top of the light?"


    The little girl cleverly changed the topic. Lu Zhi smiled in her heart and stopped teasing her. Anyway, she knew her purpose long ago.


    "I tracked an evil monk to the bright top, but the evil monk disappeared at once. I searched the bright top secretly and didn''t see his shadow, so I doubt whether there is a secret room on the bright top."


    "So I wanted to catch a Mingjiao man to ask, but I didn''t think I caught Xiaozhao you."


    There is much guidance in his words. He deliberately leads the topic to the top secret path of Guangming to see if Xiao Zhao will speak to him and bring him into the secret path.


    Xiao Zhao''s eyes did flash a different color, and then he said, "Xiao Zhao is just a maid on the top of the light. I don''t know where the secret room is, but..."


    She looked up and looked at Lu Zhi''s reaction quietly, and then continued: "once, I accidentally touched a mechanism and fell into a tunnel. Maybe that''s the secret path you''re looking for, brother Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhi said in his heart, I''m afraid it wasn''t accidental, but it took a lot of thought to find it, but on the surface, he nodded seriously.


    "Whether it is or not, I''m going to have a look. Xiaozhao, can you take me there?"


    "This... Well, since it''s Qingzhi''s request, Xiaozhao will certainly agree!"


    Xiaozhao Chong raised his hand and held Lu Zhi''s arm: "brother Qingzhi, follow me. Xiaozhao will take you there."


    Lu Zhi''s face flashed an unnatural color. Subconsciously, he wanted to pull back his hand, but on second thought, he let Xiao Zhao pull him away.


    After all, it would be bad if the little girl misunderstood and despised her.


    Xiao Zhao took him all the way to turn left and right, and soon came to a room that dug up a large space from the rocks.


    Ka As Xiao Zhao twisted the mechanism, an entrance suddenly separated from the stone bed in the middle of the room, revealing the secret path below.


    "This is it, brother Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhi jumped down. As soon as he wanted to raise his head and say something to Xiao Zhao, he saw that Xiao Zhao also jumped down, and the bed board mechanism above was instantly closed again.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s eyes, Xiao Zhao quickly explained: "brother Qingzhi, there is a maze under the secret Road, and there are many mechanisms. Xiao Zhao fell in at that time, but it took a long time to come out again."


    "So you might as well let Xiao Zhao go down with you and show you a way to avoid brother Qingzhi getting lost below."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, just in time, take this opportunity to leave with me, Xiaozhao, so that you won''t have to be a servant girl on the top of the light."


    Xiao Zhao forced a smile on his face, raised the shackles in his hand and said, "but Xiao Zhao can''t help it. With this pair of shackles made of black iron locked on him, how can Xiao Zhao leave?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Xiaozhao''s locked chain, and a rather unreasonable idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In other words, Xiao Zhao, your hands and feet are shackled. How do you change clothes at ordinary times


    This problem is also an old stem of his previous life, juxtaposed with how Yang Guo cut his nails


    "Cough..." Realizing that this idea was rather boring and that, Lu Zhi quickly threw away the idea that the picture was about to appear in his mind.


    "Brother Qingzhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly thought of some boring things."


    With that, he took another look at the shackles on Xiao Zhao''s hands and feet, and then raised his hand to put on the handle of Yuanhong sword behind him.


    "Xiao Zhao, let me cut off the shackles for you."


    "However, brother Qingzhi, these shackles are made of black iron. An unusual sword can cut them off. Brother Qingzhi, forget it. Don''t break your sword."


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''m an Yuanhong. Even diamonds can be cut off, not to mention a pair of small shackles."


    After saying that, Lu Zhi pulled out the Yuanhong, and a bright sword light like a star burst out in the slightly dark secret road.


    Ding Ding A few faint, undetectable noises came out. Then Xiao Zhao felt a sudden light on his hands and feet. The indestructible black iron chain had been easily cut off and fell on the ground and shrunk into a circle.


    PS: reminded by book friends, the following minor changes have been made.

 Chapter 52

    The terrain structure in the Guangming Dingmi road is extremely complex, and there are many turnouts, but most turnouts are dead roads, and it is not known whether there are deadly mechanisms in it.


    If there is no Xiaozhao to lead the way, Lu Zhi may be really bothered by the labyrinth design.


    They were walking along the secret road. Suddenly, Lu Zhi stopped. He faintly smelled a trace of sulfur from the air.


    "Brother Qingzhi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Zhi suddenly stop, Xiao Zhao asked puzzled.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Then he saw him step forward, squat down, stretch out his hand and wipe the edge seam of the secret road.


    When he took back his arm, he saw a black trace on his finger belly, and a choking smell of saltpeter sulfur came out.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes narrowed: "gunpowder..."


    The light in the secret passage is dim, especially at the edge of the corner. It is shrouded in the dark shadow. If Lu Zhi''s five senses are not sharp, I''m afraid I can''t find these black gunpowder hidden in the gap of the corner.


    "Gunpowder?!" Xiao Zhao was also surprised. When she went in and out to explore the secret way, there was no such terrible thing in the secret way.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flickered slightly. He did not guess wrong. Cheng Kun, the old thief, had sneaked into Guangming summit from the secret road. After all, he was the only one who would bury black powder in the secret road of Guangming summit.


    The purpose of placing black powder in the secret road is self-evident. I''m afraid he wants to blow up the bright top!


    If you suddenly detonate the gunpowder in this secret way when all factions in the Wulin attack the bright top and fight with the masters of the Ming religion Not only will Mingjiao be completely destroyed, but even those Wulin people who attack Guangming summit will be killed or injured!


    The old thief is as cruel as ever!


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi had expected and came to the secret road to explore in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid he really let the old thief succeed in his plot.


    "Brother Qingzhi, who buried the gunpowder here? Is it the evil monk you said before?"


    Lu Zhi replied, "it should be. The old thief is from the imperial court. He buried so much gunpowder in this secret way. I''m afraid he wants to use these gunpowder to detonate the gunpowder and blow everyone up together when all Wulin people attack the bright top!"


    "Ah!" Xiao Zhao was also frightened when she heard the speech. Fortunately, she and Lu planted in the secret road and found the evil monk''s plot. Otherwise, when the gunpowder was detonated, everyone on the bright top would have to be buried in the explosion!


    Of course, including her!


    "What should we do now? Should we tell others about it quickly?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "don''t worry for the moment. It will take some time for the major factions to attack the bright top. Before that, the old thief won''t do it, so we still have enough time."


    "Our top priority now is to find the old thief as soon as possible. As long as we find him, things will be much simpler."


    "Let''s go." Lu Zhi got up and said, "let''s find the trace of the old thief in the secret road first."


    In this secret passage, the path is complex and the passage is deep. After nearly two incense sticks, they came to the deep part of the secret passage. Here, there are all kinds of secret rooms of various organs, which are full of dangers. If they don''t know the way, even Lu Zhi will be unable to walk.


    However, the old thief Cheng Kun has never seen his trace. Lu Zhi guesses that he should not be in the secret way now. Maybe he has sneaked into the Guangming top through the secret way.


    Or maybe he went to the foot of the mountain to transport gunpowder. After all, with the amount of ignition powder Lu Zhi found all the way, he can''t blow up the great bright top. At most, it''s just a sound.


    Although there is gunpowder in this era, it is only the most basic black gunpowder. The intensity of combustion and explosion is not too high. If you want to use black gunpowder to blow up Guangming roof, the amount and equivalent of black gunpowder are really not small. If Cheng Kun is alone, the workload will take at least one or two days.


    After a day or two, it is estimated that the Wulin people of all factions will almost attack the bright top.


    Lu Zhi and Xiao Zhao came to a secret room with a large area. They saw that there were many weapons and armor in it, and there were two piles of gold and silver in the corner. Obviously, this is the weapon warehouse and treasure room of Ming religion.


    The Ming religion has a lot of weapons reserves and asset accumulation. No wonder they have the ability and confidence to organize the uprising against the yuan army.


    Lu Zhi stepped forward. He wanted to pick up a few ingots of gold to see the quality and help his poor, but Xiao Zhao quickly stopped him.


    "Brother Qingzhi, don''t! Everything in this treasure house can''t be moved!"


    Just listen to Xiao Zhao''s explanation: "there are mechanisms at the bottom of these treasure weapons, which are controlled by weight. Once the weight on them is reduced, the machine will be bounced up and started. At that time, thousands of arrows will fire together and the earth will collapse. You can''t escape at all!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    Well, the greed really can''t move.


    Lu Zhi nodded, and then turned away from the treasure house with Xiaozhao without nostalgia.


    He didn''t have much desire for money. Before, he just wanted to explore and get treasure for a while. He wanted to catch a few ingots of gold and silver to satisfy his exploration mind and keep it as a souvenir.


    But since he can''t move, it''s OK. He''s not a greedy man. Money is really just a symbolic thing for him.


    The two continued to move forward. Then, they didn''t know whether Xiao Zhao intended to bring him here or whether the road in the secret road was like this. They walked around and impressively came to a secret room blocked by a stone gate.


    Lu Zhi seemed to notice something. His eyes flashed and subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhao.


    Xiaozhao''s heart tightened slightly. She felt that Lu Zhi''s eyes seemed to have some deep meaning, but she tried her best to squeeze out a smile on her face.


    "Brother Qingzhi, I mistakenly entered this secret road to explore the path and area. This is the end. There is a stone gate in front, and I can''t push it open. Therefore, Xiaozhao doesn''t know the way ahead."


    Her words are true. In the past few years on the top of the light, she has secretly explored the secret path for several times. She has explored most of the places in the secret path, but she can''t find the great mind moving method of heaven and earth.


    At the stone gate, she has been here several times. She can''t open the stone gate after trying her best She had a hunch that perhaps behind the stone gate was the mental method of the great shift of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, intentionally or unintentionally, she brought Lu Zhi here, hoping to open the stone gate with the help of Lu Zhi''s power, so that she can explore the secrets in the stone gate.


    Lu Zhi''s martial arts are high and deep. She has witnessed it with her own eyes. Lu Zhi, who had not yet reached the weak crown, could easily defeat mother-in-law Jinhua.


    Over the years, the name of Lu Qingzhi of Wudang has been heard like thunder in the Jianghu. I don''t know how many thieves and bandits died under his sword. It can be imagined that his martial arts must be more sophisticated over the years.


    So if it was him, he should be able to push open the stone gate that has plagued him for a long time.


    Lu Zhi probably knew what Xiao Zhao thought, but he didn''t point it out. Fortunately, she fulfilled her wish.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "Xiao Zhao, step back and I''ll open the stone gate."

 Chapter 53

    Lu Zhi raised his palm against the stone gate and slowly pushed the stone gate while mobilizing the pure Yang Qi in his body to rush to all parts and bones.


    Kaka The stone gate began to vibrate slightly, and some gravel residues fell from the cracks at the corners. It was obvious that the stone gate had been closed for too long and was almost connected with the stone wall.


    Xiao Zhao''s eyes lit up when he saw this. Sure enough, he can do it!


    This stone gate is extremely powerful. It is impossible to shake it if it is not a master of true Qi, or if it has the talent of natural divine power like the overlord of Western Chu.


    But as it happens, land plants account for both.


    Lu Zhi''s pure Yang limitless skill has achieved great success. The pure Yang Qi in his body is vast and pure. Except Lao Zhang, Lu Zhi asked himself that few people can compare with him.


    His pure physical strength is also amazing. Although he has never practiced any special body refining skills, he has only practiced a few external skills of fist and palm, but when it comes to brute force, even compared with those who are born with divine power.


    The dragon Yuan he took many years ago, in fact, he only refined a small part at that time, because his body could not bear the violent power of Long Yuan at that time, so most of the medicine was hidden in his body.


    Over the years, he has been enjoying the dividends of Long Yuan lurking in his body. Lu Zhi''s martial function has grown so fast that long yuan has played a great role.


    In addition, long yuan has been imperceptibly improving his physique, making his bones harder, his blood stronger and his physical strength greatly increased.


    Today''s land plant can easily lift nearly 500 kg of weight with one hand. The strength of both arms has exceeded 1000 kg with only pure physical strength!


    Even those foreign experts who specialize in cultivating external skills and polishing their strength all year round can''t cultivate this kind of strength.


    Gaga!


    Accompanied by a toothy friction sound, the corridor suddenly overflowed with smoke and dust, and the tightly closed stone door was gradually pushed open a gap until the cave door opened.


    Although it was laborious, the stone gate was pushed open by Lu Zhi, revealing the secret room inside.


    "Brother Qingzhi, be careful in case there are any hidden weapons behind the door." After pushing open the stone gate, Xiao Zhao cautiously reminded Lu Zhi.


    "Nothing." Lu Zhi took a look at the scene in the secret room and knew that this was the bone burial place of the Mingjiao leader Yang Dingtian and his wife.


    He said: "it''s just a secret room, and there are two remains that have been turned into skeletons. There should be no danger."


    Hearing the word "remains", Xiao Zhao''s heart suddenly lifted up. If there is no accident, the remains inside are most likely what she is looking for.


    After all, this secret path has always been a forbidden area for Ming religious leaders of all dynasties to know how to get in and out. Ordinary Ming believers simply can''t and dare not get in and out of here at will.


    Therefore, the identity of the two bones inside is self-evident.


    ¡ª¡ª- only the leader and his wife of Mingjiao Yang, who suddenly disappeared from the world many years ago, can meet these conditions!


    Lu Zhi and Xiao Zhao enter the chamber of secrets. Lu Zhi turns around and looks at the furnishings in the chamber of secrets. In addition to a few stone lamps, there is only one stone platform. The decoration is very simple. It is somewhat similar to the stone chamber used by Wudang for closed door cultivation.


    He was still looking at the scene in the secret room, but Xiao Zhao had already gone to the two bones to investigate.


    Seeing the sitting skeleton holding a sheepskin roll in his hand, Xiaozhao''s face suddenly showed a look of uncontrollable joy.


    She has recognized it. This sheepskin scroll is the great mind moving method she has been looking for for for a long time!


    Lu Zhi turned his eyes and saw Xiao Zhao reach out and pick up the sheepskin roll.


    "Brother Qingzhi." Xiao Zhao turned his head with a happy face, raised the sheepskin roll in his hand towards the landing plant, and said excitedly and loudly, "look what this is."


    Lu Zhi came over, pretended not to know and asked, "what? Is there any stress and statement about this sheepskin roll? Look at Xiaozhao, you are so happy. Is it still a treasure map?"


    Xiao Zhao shook his head: "it''s not a treasure map, but it''s really the supreme treasure of the Ming religion... What''s recorded on this sheepskin scroll is the divine skill of the Ming religion to protect the religion, and the world has moved greatly!"


    "Oh." Lu Zhi nodded faintly.


    Xiao Zhao is obviously not satisfied with Lu Zhi''s plain performance. He can''t help but puff up his cheeks and say again: "brother Qingzhi, how can you behave so plain? This is the highest and unique skill of Mingjiao."


    "Yes."


    Lu Zhi still can''t do anything surprised. After all, he already knows.


    Seeing that he was still like this, Xiao Zhao couldn''t help being discouraged, and his ecstatic mood gradually became stable.


    "Brother Qingzhi, don''t you want to see the mystery of the great shift of heaven and earth, which is called the unique skill of Mingjiao town school?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at the sheepskin roll and said, "but there''s nothing written on it?"


    "Obviously, this is the secret means of Ming religion. We need special methods to see the words recorded above."


    "But I don''t know the special opening method, so even if I want to see it, there''s nothing I can do."


    Xiao Zhao looked at Lu Zhi and didn''t speak. He just squatted down silently, stretched out his left index finger, cut a small hole in the dagger in front of the fallen skeleton on the ground, and then crossed the sheepskin roll with his finger.


    With the blood smeared on the sheepskin, the handwriting slowly appeared on it!


    Lu Zhi also looked up and found that He can''t understand a word.


    The above lines are all written in Persian. Lu Zhi naturally can''t understand them.


    "The sacred fire of the Ming religion makes the mind method move greatly." Xiao Zhao read softly.


    Lu Zhi knowingly asked, "Xiao Zhao, do you still know Persian?"


    Xiao Zhao nodded: "well, when she was a child, she learned some from her mother-in-law. Unexpectedly, the protective teaching skill of Mingjiao was written in Persian. Xiao Zhao was also surprised."


    "I''ve heard that the predecessor of Mingjiao is fire worship from Persia, and the buildings on the bright roof of Mingjiao also have foreign styles. Now it seems that this rumor should be true."


    "Is that so? Brother Qingzhi is so knowledgeable and knows so much..."


    After a wave of acting skills, Xiao Zhao finally proposed.


    "Brother Qingzhi, why don''t I translate the content of the great movement of heaven and earth to you? With your talent, you may be able to understand this magical skill."


    Lu Zhi has no choice about Xiao Zhao''s good intentions. He is very interested in the great shift of heaven and earth in the original work. Even if Xiao Zhao doesn''t propose so, he will write down the original text and find someone to translate it.


    Seeing Lu Zhi nodding, Xiao Zhao immediately picked up the sheepskin roll, recited his memory secretly and translated it word by word to Lu Zhi.


    By the time Xiaozhao finished translating the mental skill, Lu Zhi had already entered the state of perception, and the real Qi in his body ran along the path and tricks of the great movement of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 54

    Less than half the time, Lu Zhi felt the real Qi in his body shake slightly, and the universe moved the first layer It''s done.


    Open the system panel and the heaven and earth move. This magic skill is already listed.


    [current world: the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons.]


    [host: terrestrial plant.]


    [skill: pure Yang limitless skill (Level 6, 3481???, unity of heaven and man!), Taijiquan (Level 9, 1790.2 million, extraordinary and holy!), Finger winding soft sword technique (Level 6, 6572800, proficient.), Ladder cloud vertical (10th floor, 877???, extraordinary and holy!) Shenmen thirteen Swords (the fifth floor, 812500, enter the house.), Mianzhang (the fifth floor, 1172500, enter the house.), Yiyang finger (8th floor, 8896120000, superb!), Jiuding refining (Level 2, 2671???, slightly successful.) Great shift of heaven and earth (first floor, first glimpse of the path, 281000), Zhenwu seven section array...]


    [item: Yuanhong sword, Lingtao wine, black jade intermittent cream...]


    [points: 17637.]


    [hide random achievements: ten thousand volumes of Taoist collections. You can get rewards after meeting the conditions - divine power five elements escape! Current progress (21610000)]


    Comprehensive evaluation: congenitally great master!


    Seeing that Lu Zhi''s breath suddenly changed and his eyes opened and closed, Xiao Zhao asked in surprise, "brother Qingzhi, have you learned how to move the world?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, I have gained a little. I have completed the first floor of the great shift of heaven and earth. It can be regarded as an entry-level."


    Xiao Zhao can''t help growing up. Isn''t it too fast?


    The world has changed greatly, but the town school skill of Ming religion is the first-class supreme martial law code.


    According to the Scripture, the great movement of heaven and earth is divided into seven layers. It is impossible for anyone who is not highly savvy to even get started.


    It normally takes seven years to cultivate the first level of training. The difficulty of the second level is doubled and the difficulty of the third level is doubled. This is more and more difficult.


    Even the author who created this magic skill has only reached the sixth level, which shows how difficult it is to practice this magic skill.


    However, this is not a problem for Lu Zhi at all. After all, it is difficult to practice the great movement of heaven and earth. Can it be as difficult as the pure Yang limitless skill?


    Even the pure Yang limitless skill has been cultivated to such a shocking level, let alone other martial arts.


    Moreover, the time mentioned in the great shift of heaven and earth represents not only the difficulty of cultivation, but also the accumulation process of skill. If your skill is deep enough, this time will naturally decrease.


    Just like Lu Zhi, the pure Yang Qi in his body is as vast as the sea. Even he can naturally understand and cultivate it only by mobilizing the true Qi in his body according to the movement method of heaven and earth.


    In the original work, Zhang Wuji, who achieved great success in Jiuyang, can directly build six floors in one day, leaving only the last few specious phrases of the seventh floor, which have not been practiced successfully.


    Lu Zhi asked himself that both his skills and the accumulation of martial arts ideas are much better than Zhang Wuji in the original book. Even if he doesn''t have the special bonus of Zhang Wuji''s main character aura, it won''t be very difficult to practice the great movement of heaven and earth.


    However, he did not continue to practice enlightenment. Anyway, the full text of the great movement of heaven and earth has been recorded in his mind. He can practice enlightenment whenever. There is no need to hurry to practice now.


    After all, the top priority now is the siege of the Guangming summit by major factions. He needs to keep an eye on it all the time, otherwise there will be some omissions.


    Xiao Zhao suddenly said, "brother Qingzhi, come here quickly. Here is a letter, which may record something important. Why don''t we open it?"


    Lu Zhi looked around and saw that Xiao Zhao picked up a yellowed letter from the body of Yang Dingtian and was motioning to himself.


    He said, "let''s see."


    Although he already knew what was written in the letter.


    Xiao Zhao got the approval, nodded, opened the envelope, took out a letter, read it while reading it.


    "... it was first completed on the fourth floor of the divine skill, that is, I learned about Cheng Kun. My blood and Qi surged and I couldn''t control myself. My true strength will be scattered and my business will return..."


    What is recorded in this letter is not much different from Lu Zhi''s memory. It is all about the green life of yangdingtian.


    Xiao Zhao sighed: "originally, one of these two bones is the Ming sect leader Yang Dingtian, and the other bone is the Cheng Kun evil thief?"


    But looking at the skeleton lying on the ground, the body skeleton is not like an adult man, and although the clothes on the body have been rotten, it can also be seen that it is a woman''s style


    Lu Zhi''s voice at the right time solved Xiao Zhao''s doubts and said, "that should be Yang Dingtian''s wife, because Cheng Kun is still alive. The gunpowder buried in the secret road was also transported into the secret road."


    "Ah! Is Cheng Kun the evil thief who tried to blow up the bright top?"


    Xiao Zhao was surprised at first, but even if he reacted, he was right. Only Cheng Kun would be so familiar with the secret Road on the top of Guangming and have such great hatred for Mingjiao that he even didn''t hesitate to blow up the whole top of Guangming.


    "Brother Qingzhi, do we want to tell the people of Ming religion about the suicide note and death of leader Yang and Cheng Kun''s plot?"


    Xiao Zhao continued: "brother Qingzhi, since you want to organize the major factions to have a conflict with the Ming religion, you might as well sell it to them, tell the Ming religion about it, and then find all Wulin people to publicly expose Cheng Kun''s plot."


    "In this way, this fight may be avoided."


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "it''s not time yet, and the gratitude and resentment between various factions and Mingjiao can''t be resolved so easily."


    "After all, even Wudang and Mingjiao have an old grievance that needs to be solved... Apart from others, the bright left envoy Yang Xiao must give an explanation to my sixth martial uncle!"


    As he said, can the hatred between various factions and Mingjiao be easily resolved? Therefore, we must wait for an appropriate opportunity. Only when they feel a real crisis, it is the best to take control of the situation.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s adulterous thief has an irreconcilable hatred with his sixth martial uncle Yin Litang. Lu Zhi will not wrong his family for the sake of the so-called great righteousness.


    So Yang Xiao must pay a price!


    "Well, Xiao Zhao, it''s time for us to go. It''s been so long. The evil thief Cheng Kun may have sneaked back into the secret road. Let''s find him first."


    Xiao Zhao nodded, got up and followed Shanglu Zhi, and handed him the sheepskin roll recording the great movement of heaven and earth.


    Lu Zhi said casually, "Xiao Zhao, put it away."


    After all, aren''t you here for it?


    "Ah?!"


    Xiao Zhao is surprised. Although Lu Zhi doesn''t show any abnormality, she has an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Her thoughts from beginning to end have already been seen through by Lu Zhi.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Zhao looked up at Lu Zhi again and showed him a bright smile.


    "Brother Qingzhi, thank you!"


    This time, her smile was not mixed with any tricks. Chengfu smiled incomparably brilliant and beautiful.


    Lu Zhi looked at her beautiful eyes like the light blue sea. For a moment, her heart was palpitating.


    "Cough... Nothing. Since you call me brother Qingzhi, I naturally want to take care of you."


    "Well, if you encounter any difficulties and can''t solve them in the future, you can come to Wudang Mountain to find me. No matter what it is, I will help."


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of sending people from the Mingjiao sect of Persia in the future. The forced Xiao Zhao had to return to Persia with them and serve as the saint of Persia.


    It''s really a pity that there is nothing to go to a foreign land like Persia, and it has to be limited by the saint status of laoshizi for a lifetime.


    So this time, you don''t have to go, he said Lu Zhi!

 Chapter 55

    Lu Zhi and Xiao Zhao go out of the chamber of secrets and return the Shimen to its place.


    In a sense, this chamber of secrets has become the bone burial place for the couple of yangdingtian. After Lu Zhi withdrew from the chamber of secrets, he naturally had to return the stone gate to its place again to avoid desecrating the dead.


    After returning to the secret Road, the faint smell of sulfur and gunpowder in the air was much heavier than before, and even Xiao Zhao could easily smell it.


    "Green..."


    "Shh?" Lu Zhi put a finger to his mouth and said softly, "the Cheng Kun evil thief is less than a hundred steps in front of us. We try to keep our voice down when we talk."


    At a distance of more than 60 meters, Lu Zhi has keenly sensed the existence of Cheng Kun.


    Wulin experts have sharp senses, and their eyesight and ear power are much stronger than ordinary people. Those with profound internal skills can easily perceive subtle movements ten meters away.


    Although Cheng Kun obviously does not have the strong perception ability of Lu Zhi, this secret road is still a closed space after all, and the sound will spread widely. If the conversation or footsteps are too loud, Cheng Kun may still detect the movement.


    Xiao Zhao nodded, raised his hand and covered his mouth. His eyes were full of smiles, rippling like water waves.


    Lu Zhi also didn''t feel the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile.


    "Come on, let''s follow up and see what Cheng Kun''s evil thief is going to do."


    Lu Zhi listened attentively to the movement of Cheng Kun, and followed him far behind, always keeping a distance of about 30 meters.


    Cheng Kun knew nothing about it. After all, he thought that no one in the world except himself knew the light top secret way, and naturally there would be no defensive mind in his heart.


    On the other side, Lu Zhi suddenly stopped. Xiao Zhao turned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Cheng Kun stopped, and it seemed that someone was fighting outside the secret road." Lu Zhi said.


    Xiao Zhao was surprised. He thought it was amazing that Lu Zhi could detect the movement in the distance, but he didn''t expect that he could detect the external situation in the secret way. Such means are unimaginable.


    But she didn''t know that after the enhancement of long yuan, Lu Zhi''s five senses were far beyond ordinary people.


    In addition, over the years, he has taken innate purple Qi every day and practiced Jiuding refining method. His spiritual power is even stronger. As long as he condenses his mind, even across the thick rock stratum, he can vaguely perceive some situations outside the secret path.


    After about half a Jixiang''s Kung Fu, Lu Zhi looked moved and said to Xiao Zhao, "then Cheng Kun left the secret road and we''ll catch up."


    On the other side, in the hall below the secret Road exit, Cheng Kun was laughing happily, and at his feet, there were Mingjiao people lying on the ground.


    And those people in the Ming religion seem to be the top level of the Ming religion, from Yang Xiao, the left envoy of Guangming, to Wei Yixiao, the green winged bat king, five scattered people The high-level people of Mingjiao are almost all here!


    "Hahaha... Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the taste of this magic Yin finger, poor monk? Ah?" Cheng Kun''s words and gestures are full of complacency.


    However, it''s no wonder that he would be so proud. After all, it was a great feat to hit all the high-level people in the presence of Mingjiao. Even if it was a sneak attack behind his back.


    Thanks to these Mingjiao people, their families were not at peace, and they actually moved hands with each other on the spot, so that several people finally fell into an impasse of fighting for each other''s skills.


    What''s more, Cheng Kun, who was hiding in the secret way, met all these things. He found such a heaven given opportunity and flew down from the secret way. A record of magic Yin finger hit everyone present.


    "Bah! You shameless, shameless thief monk! Old bald donkey! What kind of hero are you secretly plotting behind your back?" Someone in Mingjiao secretly scolded.


    "Am I shameless?" Cheng kunpi glanced at the speaker with a smile. "If you want to say that you are despicable and shameless, who can match your evil cult? Especially the leader of your evil cult, Yang Dingtian, is extremely despicable and shameless! You deserve to be scolded by everyone in the world!"


    "Shut up, you bald old thief, how dare you insult our sect leader Yang!"


    "Hahaha... I dare not! If I didn''t promise my junior sister, I would not only insult and curse him, but also dig out the bastard''s bones and completely frustrate him!"


    From Cheng Kun''s ferocious roar, everyone saw his deep hatred for Yang Dingtian. Even Yang Xiao and others couldn''t help wondering what deep hatred he had with their Yang sect leader?


    Yang Xiao asked, "I don''t know who you are, and what grudges you have against our leader of Yang cult, so that you hate him so much?"


    "In addition, I also want to know how you came to my bright top quietly? If you can tell this, I Yang Xiao will be in peace even if I die."


    Cheng Kun glanced at him and said, "you want to die and understand, don''t you? OK! I''ll just help you today."


    Cheng Kun was so excited to encounter such a god given opportunity to win all the top leaders of Mingjiao in one fell swoop. When facing Yang Xiao''s questions, he couldn''t help but have a desire to talk.


    He wants these Mingjiao people to know what kind of hatred he has with their Mingjiao, and more importantly, to let them understand who destroyed their Mingjiao!


    If you don''t tell them this, even if you succeed in revenge against the Ming religion, Cheng Kun may also have regrets and can''t completely vent the hatred and resentment accumulated in the bottom of his heart for decades.


    Only when these people know the cause and effect clearly, and then let them witness the collapse of their Mingjiao in anger and despair, will the fruit of revenge be more sweet and mellow!


    "When..."


    With a look of nostalgia in Cheng Kun''s eyes, he slowly revealed his love and hate disputes with his younger martial sister and Yang Dingtian.


    He lit a cigarette and talked about the past JPG¡£


    "... now do you know? Why did I know the secret way on the top of the light of your demon sect, and why did I spend my whole life and effort to destroy your demon sect? It''s all because of the damn bastard in the sun top!"


    "Even if he died! I would never let him feel better! I promised younger martial sister that I would not do anything to the corpses of yangdingtian, but his demon sect must be destroyed in my hands!"


    The people of Mingjiao were also shocked when they heard the many secrets that happened that year. Unexpectedly, there were many worries among them.


    "Bah! You old thief is really shameless. You seduced the wife of our Ming sect leader and killed our Yang sect leader... I have to skin you!"


    "Oh..." Cheng Kun sneered, "so you''re here? What else can you stir up when you get hit by the poor monk''s magic Yin finger? You''re doomed to die in the poor monk''s hands today!"


    He looked proud, raised his hands and said, "what''s this called? It''s called, I Yuanzhen only refers to the evil killing sect, Guangding, your seven demons go to the West! Ha ha..."


    In the secret passage above the hall, Xiao Zhao saw that Cheng Kun had slowly moved towards the people of Ming religion and asked Lu Zhi in a low voice: "brother Qingzhi, the evil thief of Cheng Kun is going to attack Yang Zuo. Don''t we do it?"


    Lu Zhi looked a little pensive. Just now, the system that had been hidden for a long time finally appeared again and issued the task option.


    He was thinking about whether he should choose to bring the following demons and ghosts to a pot, or save these people of Mingjiao.


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: save the Mingjiao people and ensure that Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao, Zhou Dian... And others survive until the fall of the yuan court. After meeting the conditions, you can get a reward - Heart Sutra.]


    [option 2: kill everyone in the field. After meeting the conditions, you can get a reward - Shura blood crystal.]


    According to the system, the Heart Sutra of option 1 is a calligraphy of great virtue and eminent monks. Reading it can make people see clearly and increase their understanding.


    The introduction of Shura blood crystal in option 2 is very few. It only mentions that it can increase a lot of skill after taking it, and prompts to use it carefully.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, the land plant decided Give up this mission!


    If all the Mingjiao people below are destroyed, it is bound to affect the uprising army on the front line and even the overall situation of changing the world. Therefore, the leader of the uprising army like monk is determined not to let him die here.


    However, the grudges between Yang Xiao and his sixth martial uncle had to be settled, and it was too long to ensure that these people survived until the day when the yuan court was destroyed. Neither Lu Zhi nor his sixth martial uncle could wait that long.


    After all, the sixth martial uncle came to Guangding this time, but he came with the idea of finding Yang Xiao to decide his life and death. Lu Zhi will not obstruct the sixth martial uncle''s revenge for a random task.

 Chapter 56

    Just as Cheng Kun was about to attack the Ming people directly, a loud drink came from above his head.


    "Cheng Kun!"


    Cheng Kun was shocked. His face changed suddenly. Subconsciously, he turned around and just saw Lu Zhi flying down from the exit of the secret road.


    "It''s you!" At the moment of seeing Lu Zhi, Cheng Kun was even more surprised.


    Then the next moment, he turned and rushed to the exit of the hall. Unexpectedly, he gave up the good situation and just wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, this time, he can''t escape again!


    A few years ago, he was able to escape simply because of his good luck. There was a big river nearby, which made him escape to the river and plunge into the river. The land plants with poor water properties could not catch up with him, which made him escape.


    And this time he won''t be so lucky Although there is a cold pool on the top of the light, can he escape from Lu Zhi''s men? Do you really dare to jump in after you arrive?


    Shua!


    After landing, Lu Zhi stepped directly towards Cheng Kun and caught up with him. For a moment, a flash of streamer passed through the hall. In an instant, he had jumped more than ten feet away. The speed was so fast that people could hardly see his shadow.


    Even the green winged bat King Wei Yixiao, who is known as the best lightness skill in the world, suddenly widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable shock on his face. Such body method and lightness skill are even faster than him!


    Hearing the quick breaking news behind him, Cheng Kun''s face changed again and again, and he secretly said that Lu Qingzhi''s Kung Fu was more terrible than a few years ago!


    After knowing that his speed was definitely not as fast as Lu Zhi, a ferocious and cruel color flashed on Cheng Kun''s old face.


    Since I can''t escape, I''ll just fight with this boy!


    Suddenly, Cheng Kun, who was still running for his life in the last moment, had suddenly forcibly turned his body in the next second, and his backhand pointed to Lu Zhi''s chest!


    Cheng Kun''s haste to change his moves, his quick response to the enemy and his ruthlessness are far from being comparable to those of ordinary Jianghu people. Even Lu Zhi was caught off guard and almost got caught.


    In a hurry, Lu Zhi had to rush to carry pure Yang Qi and attach it to the sleeve of the Taoist robe. An iron brush was thrown forward to block Cheng Kun''s blow.


    Bang!


    With a knock, their true Qi intersected, collided and detonated, and the fierce wind suddenly burst out of the air. The huge impact and anti shock force made both of them shake and retreat backward.


    Both the pure Yang limitless skill of Lu Zhi and the Nine Yang skill of Shaolin learned by Cheng Kun after he joined Shaolin have the effect of protecting the body and counteracting shock. It will produce an explosive effect when two people fight each other and collide one move at a time.


    However, it is obvious that even Cheng Kun, who has had decades of skill, is not as good as planting on the land, both in terms of the quality and quantity of real Qi.


    Even if Lu Zhi was in a hurry and failed to do his best, Cheng Kun''s surprise attack still didn''t work,


    On the contrary, Lu Zhi''s sleeve almost fanned him out. He couldn''t help but retreat for five steps before he stabilized his body. His blood surged all over his body, his face was red, and even his breath was thick.


    Lu Zhi, on the other hand, only took two steps backward, and the shock energy of Shaolin Jiuyang Gong had no impact on him.


    Cheng Kun''s cheeks twitched slightly, and his eyes looked at Lu Zhi Yin Jie. The right hand behind him trembled slightly.


    "Lu Qingzhi''s Kung Fu is incredible, but at the age of only 20, he can cultivate such profound skills. I''m afraid it''s not weak or even better than the sunny sky in those days!"


    Cheng Kun secretly said bad luck. He only said that today was a good opportunity for him to destroy the Mingjiao in one fell swoop, but he didn''t want to kill Lu Qingzhi on the way If I had known this, I should have killed Yang Xiao and others directly, otherwise why would I miss the opportunity?


    Lu Zhi doesn''t have as many ideas as Cheng Kun. He just needs to win Cheng Kun.


    "Old thief, I''ll give you back!"


    Lu Zhi shouted loudly, raised his two fingers and rushed to Cheng Kun.


    Cheng Kun saw that Lu Zhi''s finger was sharp and even like a sharp sword. Before he was officially stabbed, he felt a faint tingling feeling rising in the Tanzhong point in front of his chest. Even if he knew, this finger must not be hard connected.


    Cheng Kun''s eyesight was also amazing. He took the initiative to meet Lu Zhi, stretched out a palm, pulled open Lu Zhi''s finger, walked quickly under his feet, turned half a circle and moved to the dead corner of Lu Zhi''s line of sight.


    His left hand is still struggling to support the wrestling with Lu Zhi, but his right palm has accumulated enough Qi and quietly pressed to Lu Zhi''s side ribs!


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the sensory acuity and power of land plants.


    In the next moment, Lu Zhi made a sudden effort to refer to the sword. He suddenly swept and shook it. Pei''s unstoppable power directly reeled Cheng Kun''s body and almost fell to the ground.


    "Not good!" Cheng Kun''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t care about his posture. He immediately wanted a lazy donkey to roll out of the battle circle, but when he finally stabilized his body again, it was too late. Lu Zhi''s finger was right on his chest!


    Boom!


    With a dull explosion, Lu Zhi directly pointed to Tanzhong acupoint in front of Zhong Chengkun''s chest, and a strong Yang finger directly pierced through his air sea Dantian!


    In an instant, Cheng Kun suddenly widened his eyes. The genuine Qi in his body, which had been cultivated for decades, suddenly burst out like a punctured balloon. The surging genuine Qi force burst out from his body and broke his cassock and monk''s robe into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    He looked up and spit out a blood mist. The whole person was like drunk. He staggered backward and fell to the ground.


    "You... You... Are so cruel!" Cheng Kun raised his hand tremblingly, pointed to the landing plant with a face of despair and sadness, and complained, "you actually... Waste the martial arts that the poor monk has worked hard for decades!"


    Lu Zhi just looked at him with a faint face: "it''s not too much to kill evil thieves like you. Now you can still save your life, so you should be grateful."


    If you don''t need to take him as a witness to expose the conspiracy of the yuan court to all Wulin people, Lu Zhigang''s point is not to point out his sandalwood to waste his anger, but to send him to hell!


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Kun''s face looked more sad and angry. Coupled with the abolition of his martial arts, he was agitated. He thought that he might not be able to complete his revenge on the Ming religion in his life. He couldn''t help feeling sad and fainted on the spot.


    On the other hand, the Mingjiao people who witnessed the war between Lu Zhi and Cheng Kun from beginning to end also showed surprised faces and looked incredulous in their eyes.


    The power of Hunyuan thunderbolt player Cheng Kun was obvious to all. That magic Yin finger almost sent them directly to the West.


    Even if they are in good condition and one-on-one, they are not sure that they can beat Cheng Kun!


    Lu Zhi defeated Cheng Kun so easily that his martial arts were wasted These ancient and unique martial arts accomplishments, not to mention those young people in the Jianghu, I''m afraid even those famous and old monsters are far inferior to him.


    Yang Xiao struggled to get up from the ground and hugged Lu Zhi and said, "dare you ask, you are the high foot of Wudang sect, young Xia Lu Qingzhi?"


    At this age, he has such deep cultivation and wears a Taoist robe. He looks handsome and natural Yang Xiao easily guessed the identity of Lu Zhi through these characteristics.


    PS: Thank you for your inexplicable 1000 reward from Mo, and 100 reward from your red sword, baby panda, dark sun empire and Qinglian Avenue song.

 Chapter 57

    Lu Zhi glanced at Yang Xiao and others.


    "Yes, I am Lu Qingzhi."


    After receiving Lu Zhi''s reply, Yang Xiao said, "thank you, young Xia Lu, for saving us, but I don''t know... What are you going to do with us, young Xia Lu?"


    Now all Wulin people attack his Mingjiao Guangming summit together, so even if Lu Zhi saves their lives from Cheng Kun, Yang Xiao and others still have some sense of defense against Lu Zhi.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi didn''t speak, Yang Xiao said, "I''m sure you''ve heard what Cheng Kun said before, young Xia Lu? All this is his conspiracy. He deliberately placed our Mingjiao against all factions in the Wulin in an attempt to subvert our Mingjiao."


    "And the resentments between the major sects and our Mingjiao are mostly provoked and framed by them..."


    Yang Xiao tries to persuade Lu Zhi and hopes to resolve the struggle between the factions and his Mingjiao, but before he finishes, Lu Zhi interrupts him.


    "I''ve known these things for a long time, and I know them better than you, so you don''t have to tell me these great righteousness, Ambassador Yang Zuo."


    "I won''t take advantage of people''s danger and take the opportunity to attack you, but..."


    Lu Zhi paused and looked at Yang Xiao: "I want to ask Yang Zuoshi. You said that the gratitude and resentment between the major schools of Wulin and your Mingjiao were mostly misunderstandings and were instigated and planted by Cheng Kun..."


    "-- what about female Xia Ji Xiaofu of Emei sect? Did Cheng Kun frame you?"


    When Yang Xiao heard the speech, his face immediately became ugly, with a bit of memory and a bit of sigh in his eyes, and finally turned into deep helplessness.


    "This matter... I''m really sorry for her. Of course, I''m sorry for you, great Xia Yin Liting of Wudang."


    "I have nothing to say about this. If you want to avenge your sixth martial uncle, young Xia Lu, Yang Xiao is willing to die!"


    "Just ask you, young Xia Lu, for the sake of the righteousness of the Jianghu, to come forward and explain Cheng Kun''s plot to the major factions and try your best to resolve the Jianghu catastrophe. Otherwise, once the major factions go to war with our Mingjiao, there will be a river of blood. It will be bad for the traitors!"


    Lu Zhi took a deep look at Yang Xiao. He didn''t know whether he was really willing to die as he said, or whether he was ready to retreat and make such a "righteous" gesture, hoping that Lu Zhi would change his mind.


    However, no matter what Yang Xiao thought, he just said: "nvxia Ji Xiaofu died of illness a few years ago, and my sixth martial uncle came to the Kunlun mountain to end this grudge with you."


    "In three days, my sixth martial uncle will meet you in the valley twenty miles west of Guangming top."


    Three days is the healing time for Yang Xiao.


    Lu Zhi is not ready to take revenge for martial uncle six, nor will he take Yang Xiao back and let martial uncle six deal with it, because he knows very well that no matter what kind of practice, it is not what martial uncle six expects. If Lu Zhi really does that, it would be like insulting him.


    Sixth martial uncle is an indomitable man. What he wants is a fair fight. He disdains to use any means that can''t be on the table. He will only fight with Yang Xiao openly, regardless of life and death!


    After saying this, Lu Zhi ignored the Mingjiao people. He just picked up Cheng Kun who fainted to the ground, jumped and flew back to the secret road again.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Xiao Zhao who was guarding the secret crossing, nodded at her and said, "Xiao Zhao, let''s go. It''s time for us to go down the mountain."


    "Calculate the time. I''m afraid the people of all major factions are ready to attack the bright top. It''s time to expose the plot of Cheng Kun''s evil thief to them."


    The two left, leaving the Mingjiao people looking at each other in the hall.


    "This... That Lu Qingzhi just ignored us?"


    "What else do you want? Do you expect him to pull out his sword and kill all of us, or do you expect him to use his kung fu to heal us?"


    "But what exactly does that boy mean? It doesn''t seem like he''s ready to fight against our Mingjiao. Otherwise, he should have killed us all just now... Lengqian, what do you think?"


    Leng Qian is the most skillful of the five Sanren in Mingjiao. He is also the calmest and most flexible of the five. Although he doesn''t talk much, he must be right in every word. Therefore, many people in Mingjiao will ask him for advice if they have problems.


    Leng Qian sat up from the ground with an expressionless face and said, "obviously, the young Xia Lu should have discovered Cheng Kun''s plot and followed him all the way."


    "Now that he knows the truth and has let us go so easily, it can be seen that he must not be the old-fashioned and pedantic people who only talk about good and evil. Therefore, I think he should find people from all factions to talk about it and persuade us to solve the struggle."


    "But this is just my inference, and it''s still unknown whether that young Xia Lu can persuade people of all factions, so we don''t think so much at the moment. It''s serious to recover as soon as possible."


    ............


    On the other side, at the foot of the light top.


    As Lu Zhi expected, Wulin people from all factions have gathered together and are preparing to attack the bright top.


    Those believers of the Ming religion are also ready to meet the enemy. They have set up layers of defense lines and various mechanism traps on the road to the bright top It will take at least a day or two for the major coalition forces to attack the mountains, and they are afraid that they will pay a lot of price.


    Seeing that all factions were about to attack the mountain, song Qingshu in the crowd couldn''t help turning to song Yuanqiao and saying, "father, do we really want to attack?"


    "According to my child, the people of the five elements flag of Mingjiao are well equipped and rigorous. If they really fight, they are afraid that many people will be killed and injured here."


    "Why don''t we just expose the conspiracy of the imperial court in front of the big guys? In this way, the war should not start?"


    Song Yuanqiao shook his head solemnly and said, "it''s not time yet."


    Not to mention whether they can persuade the major factions without substantive evidence, it is absolutely impossible to solve this matter if they don''t let the Wulin people see some blood.


    Only when all factions and both sides of the Ming religion feel pain and start thinking is the most appropriate opportunity.


    After all, if there is no sense of crisis and no real pain, those Wulin people who are used to themselves will not listen to you carefully.


    In a killing atmosphere, all factions suddenly launched an attack. For a time, many Wulin people used lightness skills and rushed up the road on the mountain.


    On the contrary, the fighting style of the mingists is more like the group fighting style of the army. A few people, or even dozens of people, walk through the formation neatly and rigorously. Both the discipline and the degree of rigor are much higher than the Jianghu people.


    However, it is a pity that the individual combat effectiveness and lethality of these scattered soldiers composed of Wulin people are amazing. Even if only one person rushes into the enemy array, it can cause great damage to the Mingjiao side.


    Therefore, under the frontal collision between the two sides, it was this group of Wulin people who had no formation rules and regulations in the battle that gained the upper hand. Several charged down and almost dispersed the formation of the mingists.


    "Kill all these evil spirits!"


    "Ah! Elder martial brother, help me!"


    "Houtu flag disciple, listen to the order! Cover the others to retreat immediately!"


    "Everyone in the demon sect will kill them. All the disciples will kill the demons and demons with me!"


    The battle immediately entered the white hot stage. There was a loud cry of killing in the field. From time to time, people fell, including mingists and disciples of all schools.


    On the whole, it is obvious that the Allied forces of all factions are dominant. After all, there are many experts in all factions, and the disciples under the sect are carefully selected. Both high-end combat power and personal combat power are much stronger than ordinary mingists.


    Therefore, even if the coalition forces of all factions are at a disadvantage in terms of number, there is no special person to command and dispatch them to fight, but with their strong personal combat power, they still kill the ordinary believers of the Ming religion, abandon their armor and collapse into an army.


    But the Mingjiao side soon responded, retreating and leading the coalition forces into the trap they had arranged in advance.

 Chapter 58

    "Emei disciple! Kill the thief with me!"


    Among the Allied forces of all factions, the exterminating nun of Emei sect is the most grumpy. Even though she has faintly noticed some movements of the five element flag, she ignores them and rushes into the crowd with the repaired heaven leaning sword!


    The extinct martial arts, even among the Allied forces of all factions, are among the best. Coupled with the benefits of relying on the Heaven Sword, the Mingjiao side really has no one enemy. With the waving of the Heaven Sword, the dazzling sword light flashed through the crowd, and immediately set off a bloody storm all over the sky!


    The weapons and armor of the Ming sect are like paper paste in front of the sky reliant sword. If you cut it with a sword, you will cut off people with weapons.


    For a moment, none of the Ming sect disciples could stand within five meters of abbess extinction. They were either killed by a sword, or they broke their hands and feet and lay on the ground crying.


    Even the disciples of Emei sect have made great achievements, but in a short moment, they have killed more than ten people of the Ming sect.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that many Emei disciples used a very lethal claw skill. The slender five fingers grabbed it at once, and the people on the side of Mingjiao didn''t even have room to fight back, so they were easily sent to the West with one claw.


    An old Shaolin monk who is good at using the Dragon grip stared at the group of Emei female disciples thoughtfully for a while When did Emei sect have such a fierce claw skill? Look at the exquisite moves. I''m afraid the level of this claw skill is not under his Shaolin dragon grip.


    The Allied forces of all factions, seeing that the Emei sect took the lead in rushing into the enemy line and killing the Mingjiao believers, were defeated, they couldn''t help thinking of fighting.


    After all, even the female disciples of Emei sect can kill the enemy so bravely. If they hide behind their backs and spread it, they will really be laughed at!


    "Abbess, take a break. These evil cult thieves will be solved by our Kongtong sect!"


    "Hahaha... I''m sent by Kunlun!"


    "In addition to demons, I Shaolin disciples should be the first!"


    Even the boy song Qingshu quietly touched it and came to a female disciple of Emei.


    Bang! He shook back a Mingjiao who had attacked the female disciple of Emei from behind with his palm, and took advantage of the situation to get close to him. He said with concern: "younger martial sister Zhou, are you all right? Can you support your physical strength?"


    Zhou Zhiruo looked back at Song Qingshu and nodded gently: "thank you, senior brother song, for your concern. Zhiruo is fine."


    Just when the boy was ready to continue to talk and pay attention, the form of the field changed suddenly.


    "Watch out, big guy!"


    Some of the Allied forces of all factions shouted warning to make everyone beware, but it was too late. They had completely stepped into the trap laid by the five elements flag of the Ming religion.


    "Ah!"


    A disciple of Huashan sect was about to finish his opponent with a sword, but suddenly he stepped empty, and most of his body fell into the trap. One thigh and lower abdomen were pierced by sharp bamboo spikes embedded in the trap. He couldn''t help howling bitterly with severe pain and fear.


    His howl was like turning on a switch. For a moment, the Allied forces of all factions were attacked one after another, or someone stepped on a trap, or shot by a cold arrow from nowhere.


    But in a short instant, the form of the field suddenly changed. The Allied forces of various factions, which were still in the absolute upper hand, appeared many casualties in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Huh?!" She was raising her head to pay attention to the extinction of the situation in the field. Suddenly, her expression changed, and she subconsciously stepped back. Almost at the same time when she retreated, a sharp spear suddenly stabbed upward from under the ground!


    If it hadn''t been for her keen senses and quick body, I''m afraid she would have died under the sneak attack from the underground just now!


    The pupil of extinction was tiny, and a flash of anger and ruthlessness flashed on his face. He immediately cut down with a sword towards the ground under his feet.


    Boom!


    This sword filled with a lot of Qi was like detonating a bomb in place. Suddenly, the earth waves flew and split a huge cut on the ground.


    Extinction looked down through the cutting marks and found that they were hollow. There was a tunnel under the earth under their feet!


    "Be careful! This evil cult thief is cunning. He dug a tunnel under our feet. Be careful of sneak attacks from under our feet!"


    This may be the earliest tunnel warfare.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. They couldn''t help looking down at their feet. They were afraid that suddenly a spear protruded from their feet


    The attack on the Ming side was more than that. The group of Ming believers who fled and fled into the surrounding areas appeared in front of the coalition forces of all factions again, and many sealed pots were in their hands. They threw their hands at the coalition forces of all factions in the field.


    "Drink!" A Shaolin monk may be used to beating these pots and other utensils during daily cultivation. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and broke a pot with a arhat fist.


    Bang!


    The earthen jar burst, and suddenly a large handful of black viscous substances burst out in the air, which directly covered Shaolin and Shang Sa''s body and face, and the strong pungent smell almost suffocated him directly.


    "That''s... Fire oil!"


    Some of the coalition forces recognized the contents of the pots and quickly shouted to remind the people.


    The faces of all the people present changed greatly. They naturally knew what the fierce fire oil was. No one didn''t know that it was terrible.


    "Everybody! Don''t let the fierce fire oil get on your body, otherwise you will be entangled in fire in the next moment, and there will be no reason to be spared!"


    "Kill those devil sect thieves! Don''t let them attack with fire!"


    Naturally, everyone knew this truth. For a moment, the senior leaders of various allied forces, such as the extermination nun, gave up their opponents in front of them, used their lightness skills and rushed towards the Mingjiao disciples who threw fire oil everywhere on the edge of the battlefield.


    Even song Yuanqiao didn''t care about anything. He chose the same way as nun extermination and others. He rushed up and stabbed a Mingjiao disciple who tried to launch a rocket into the field.


    After all, if the people of the Ming sect really succeed in the fire attack, even if they are masters of all factions, they may be able to escape the sea of fire with strong strength, but the young disciples of all factions don''t know how many people will be buried in the sea of fire!


    Finally, the war inevitably developed into such a situation. The Allied forces of all factions and the five elements flag of the Ming religion killed each other, and the casualties of both sides suddenly rose to a terrible level.


    Slowly, even the experts in the Allied forces of all factions began to suffer casualties. Three Shaolin monks died under the trap. Unfortunately, an elder of Huashan sect was shot blind by a streamer. The only male disciples under the Empress Dowager of the extermination division were almost dead and injured


    Yes, Emei also has male disciples!


    Even song Qingshu, in order to guard Zhou Zhiruo, was blackened by the black smoke generated by the burning of the fierce fire oil, and his hair on his forehead was curled.


    However, the damage to the people on the side of the five element flag of the Ming religion is even greater than that of all the coalition forces.


    After all, only their disciples of the five elements flag participated in this war, and there were not many experts among them. Therefore, after being rushed into the formation by the extinct nun and other experts of various schools, they lost the formation before long.


    In the final analysis, there is still a big gap in advanced combat power. Even if the disciples of the five element flag are rigorous in battle, advance and retreat, and successfully lead all factions of coalition forces into a trap, they can''t help those experts in all factions of coalition forces at all.


    However, this is also a problem with their own Mingjiao. After all, their Mingjiao is not without experts. Which one is not strong, such as the left and right two envoys, the four Dharma kings and the five scattered people?


    If they are also involved in this war, the final result of this battle is likely to be reversed.

 Chapter 59

    The Mingjiao side, which lacked top experts to hold the array, finally lost the array. Under the impact of many experts, such as the extermination of abbess, the five elders of Kongtong and he Taichong of Kunlun sect, it was defeated in the end.


    In desperation, the disciples of the five element flag of the Ming religion had to flee in embarrassment, leaving corpses and wounded people all over the ground.


    Nun extinction and others wanted to pursue while winning and expand the results. Fortunately, song Yuanqiao and beggar sect leader Shi Huolong stood up in time and persuaded the people not to chase the poor enemies, while saying that their own casualties were not small. It''s better to repair them first and treat the wounded.


    Since the beginning of the war, song Yuanqiao and Shi Huolong, Wudang and the beggars'' sect have been rowing slightly. They almost didn''t kill anyone, but just protect themselves. Even Yin Litang, who should have a deep hatred with the Ming religion, didn''t really lay a heavy hand on those Ming believers.


    At the beginning of the war, a group of disciples of the beggars'' sect gathered to form a dog beating array. If the mingists didn''t look for their trouble, they would gather at one end of the war circle.


    Seriously, if Shi Huolong had not rushed into the enemy''s array with the big army and stopped the fire attack of the disciples of the five element flag at the last minute, I''m afraid the other sects would have to question directly.


    In fact, the reason why Shi Huolong took the beggars'' sect disciples to join in this lively activity is not to exterminate the Ming religion, but to see if he can be persuaded.


    Since more than 100 years ago, the beggars'' sect has been committed to resisting Meng Yuan and protecting his Han mountains and rivers.


    Unfortunately, in the first World War of that year, Xiangyang City was destroyed. Great Xia Guo Jing and the leader of the Yellow Sect died for their country. Their beggars'' sect also suffered a devastating blow. After so many years, they still failed to recover.


    But even so, the original intention of their beggars'' sect has never changed until now. They are still thinking of expelling Tartars and recovering their Han mountains and rivers.


    Although Mingjiao is not well-known in the Jianghu, it is undeniable that they are also the largest anti Mongolian Yuan forces in the world. They have indeed had a great impact on the rule of Mongolian Yuan in recent years.


    Therefore, Shi Huolong felt that it was necessary for Shaolin to contact various factions to besiege Mingjiao this time, and he appeared to dissuade him at the critical moment.


    However, he also knows that today''s beggars'' sect no longer has the prestige of the largest sect in the world a hundred years ago, and Shi Huolong''s face is not so big. It''s unrealistic to try to persuade people of all major sects with just a few words.


    And if you rashly dissuade all Wulin people, if you don''t say whether you can succeed, I''m afraid even their beggars'' sect will end up being criticized by the public.


    He can only wait for an opportunity, act according to the circumstances at the right time, and try his best to promote reconciliation between the two sides. At worst, he has to make it impossible for the two sides to fight.


    He has made plans. If he really can''t find the opportunity, he will directly show his old face, propose to break up and take a group of beggars'' sect disciples down the mountain.


    I believe that he, the leader of the beggars'' sect, will take the lead. Some Wulin people who have seen the cruelty of the war will certainly have a mind to leave.


    In this way, even if the war is still inevitable, it can also reduce the morale of the coalition forces of all factions. After judging the situation, the senior leaders of all factions should no longer want to fight to the end with the Mingjiao side.


    In the field, people from all factions have brought back their wounded and dead disciples from the battlefield, bandaged the wounded, treated the dead disciples'' bodies, and then cremated them so that they can take them home together on their return journey.


    In addition, those Ming believers scattered on the battlefield who did not die were also captured by people from all factions and taken aside to interrogate intelligence.


    Seeing the mingists captured by their Emei disciples, abbess extinction came forward to interrogate them and forced them to ask.


    "I ask you, how many demons and demons do you have on the top of the light? How do you go? And how do you deploy defense?"


    "Bah! You cruel old witch, don''t want to get half the information from me! If you have seed, you''ll kill me! Eighteen years later, your grandpa is a hero again!"


    Nun extinction''s two slanting willow eyebrows stood up in an instant, and a fierce look flashed on her face: "OK! Then I''ll complete you!"


    Shua!


    Nun exterminator has always been the kind of person who doesn''t talk much. When the mingist asked for death, she directly fulfilled him. With a wave of the heaven leaning sword, she saw that the man''s eyes were dull, a touch of blood line seeped from his throat, and fell to the ground the next second without a sound.


    "You answer me!" Abbess extinction raised her sword and pointed to another Mingjiao who was kneeling on the ground under the pressure of Emei disciples.


    The man''s dress and temperament are obviously not ordinary Mingjiao disciples. I heard that those Mingjiao believers called him the flag leader before.


    Obviously, this man is a big fish, the leader of one of the five elements flags of Mingjiao, and also the backbone of Mingjiao. He knows more about the secrets of Mingjiao than ordinary believers.


    However, even an ordinary Mingjiao disciple can treat death as if he were at home, not to mention his flag master. His reaction is the same as that of the last believer. Even if a sharp blade is added, he has no fear on his face.


    He just glanced at nun extermination, then lowered his eyelids. Unexpectedly, he ignored nun extermination, just closed his eyes and whispered their Ming teachings.


    "The burning flame burns my body. Life is no joy, and death is no pain. It is only light for good and evil..."


    At the next moment, those captured Mingjiao disciples also sang their Mingjiao teachings with him. For a time, the singing sound of Mingjiao echoed in the field.


    "... have mercy on me and the world, and there are many sorrows. Have mercy on me and the world, and there are many sorrows!"


    The power of religion and belief is so powerful that even these Mingjiao disciples forget their lives and are not afraid of death. No one has asked for mercy, and no one has surrendered to all factions to give their Mingjiao information.


    Abbess extinction''s face became extremely blue for a moment. She glanced at the mingists with hatred.


    These Ming sect thieves, like demons, have done so many evil things one by one.


    Have mercy on me, the world, how much suffering?


    It''s because of demons and ghosts like you! The world will suffer so much! Dare to lick your face and write down such compassionate teachings When it is the end of the Dharma, the devil wears cassock, which is bad and disorderly!


    The prejudice against Mingjiao in nun''s heart has really reached a very deep level. Therefore, the practice of these Mingjiao disciples turning their backs on death and silently reciting their teachings not only did not touch her heart, but also aroused her anger.


    "Shut up! You devil sect thieves!"


    "Emei disciples listen to the order and cut off one arm of these devil sect thieves for me! I want to see if they dare to do such evil and disorderly Dharma!"


    The cruelty of extinction can be seen.


    However, it''s also strange that these Mingjiao believers have nothing to read in front of the nun. Otherwise, even if she has always been strong-natured and ruthless, she is not a person who doesn''t speak any truth. There is still a great master''s demeanor.


    Unfortunately, because of her prejudice against the Ming religion, she has more extreme paranoia towards these Ming believers. If there is no clear and reckless fire, these Ming believers will be bloody on the spot!


    "Nun, wait a minute!" Song Yuanqiao quickly shouted and hurried towards her.


    He couldn''t stop the previous bloody battle, but now let nun extinction kill these prisoners wantonly, the situation will be different.


    It is inevitable that there will be casualties between the two sides in a fair and bright war, but the nature of your killing prisoners after the war is different. If you really let extinction do that, they will really have an inextricable blood feud with the Ming religion!


    So song Yuanqiao couldn''t continue fishing at this time. He hurried forward and stopped abbess extinction.

 Chapter 60

    "Nun, wait a minute!"


    Song Yuanqiao hurried over and stopped the extermination of abbess: "abbess, these people have been defeated and captured. If you kill them again, it will be too much. Won''t it violate the way of chivalry?"


    Nun annihilation retorted with a cold face: "hum! What great Xia Song said is bad. What''s wrong with such evil cult thieves? Why do you go against the way of chivalry?"


    "It''s great Xia song that you pity the people of this demon sect. Don''t you know that it is because of the demon sect that so many bloody storms have taken place in the Jianghu over the years? According to me, all the people in this demon sect should be killed!"


    Song Yuanqiao could not help frowning: "abbess, you are so murderous."


    As a monk, nun exterminator''s murderous nature is really too big, and she doesn''t hide it. She really answers her call of extermination.


    "I''m just for the great righteousness of the Jianghu."


    Seeing this situation, the leaders of several schools on one side also hurriedly came to persuade the two humanitarians.


    "Great Xia song, nun extinction, they are both leaders of a sect. Why quarrel and complain about these demon sect disciples?"


    "Yes, yes, there are only a few evil cult thieves around. Just kill them. Why should leader song talk about Jianghu morality with the people of the evil cult?"


    The rest of the people also echoed: "Amitabha, great Xia song and nun are my righteous experts. We really shouldn''t resent these demon sect disciples. I hope you can step back and resolve the misunderstanding."


    Song Yuanqiao stretched his face and didn''t answer. He just took a look at these people.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the field suddenly became a little stagnant, Shi Huolong also came forward and intervened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Shi also said that these Mingjiao disciples are loyal to protecting the religion and would rather die than surrender. I''m convinced of their integrity."


    "And they have all been captured. Why do you want to increase the evil? Master Kong, do you think so?"


    Seeing Shi Huolong talking, the empty old monk asked himself. He was also stunned for a moment, and then he said aloud.


    "Amitabha, what great Xia song and sect leader Shi said is indeed reasonable. These demon sect disciples have been captured by us and can''t turn over any storms. Heaven has the virtue of living well. It''s better to save their lives for the time being."


    Although emptiness doesn''t really care about the lives of these Mingjiao disciples, he is also a monk. Naturally, he can''t say that he can kill them all. After all, his human design is different from nun Mie.


    Abbess extinction has a strong temperament and can''t hold any sand in her eyes. Killing several disciples of the demon sect is naturally not, and no one will feel strange,


    Shaolin monks have always paid attention to persuading people with virtue and repay their grievances with virtue. Although few Shaolin monks can do it, they still have to do it.


    Hearing Kong Xing''s words, nun extinction''s face became a little ugly.


    "OK! You are all compassionate. God has the virtue of living a good life. I will destroy humanity and have a cruel heart... Then take these demon sect disciples away and don''t let them appear in front of me again, lest I kill them with a sword!"


    With that, abbess extinction brushed away directly.


    "Ah, abbess, you..."


    Just when several people were about to break up unhappily, they suddenly changed!


    "Hahaha... You vicious exterminating old nun, you have a little self-knowledge. You know that you are devoid of human nature and have a cruel heart."


    A loud long howl suddenly came from above. The next second, a human shadow suddenly appeared in the surrounding mountains and forests. Many Wulin people dressed in white suddenly gathered from all directions and surrounded the people of all factions.


    Then he saw several figures darting out of the crowd, flashing, and he had arrived in front of the battle.


    Standing at the front was a white browed old man and a bright middle-aged man, and it was the middle-aged man who had spoken before.


    "You are... The white browed eagle king of the demon sect!"


    Many people from all factions recognized the identity of the old man. He is one of the four famous Dharma kings of Mingjiao in the Jianghu, the white eyebrow eagle king!


    The middle-aged man next to him was his son, King Yan, who was also a famous figure in the Jianghu.


    Yin Tianzheng replied in a deep voice, "yes! It''s me!"


    Shaolin Kong Xing frowned and walked forward, saying in a loud voice, "old benefactor Yan, it''s said that you broke the cult in your early years, left the demon cult and established Tianying cult. Why do you still appear on the top of the light and make trouble with us and other Jianghu chivalrous men?"


    "Jianghu chivalrous man?" Before Yin Tianzheng answered, the Yan wild King laughed and said, "in my opinion, among you, the only ones who can be called chivalrous are the great Xia of Wudang and the leader of the beggar''s fire dragon history."


    "As for the rest of you, you can''t even do such a thing as Tianying sect when you have no resistance."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Nun extinction and others suddenly became ugly.


    He Tai of Kunlun sect snorted coldly and said, "hum! Evil demons are crooked. Everyone can kill them. Why not? It''s your Tianying sect. Why? Do you want to rejoin the evil cult and fight with our major sects?"


    Yin Ye Wang just wanted to respond, but Yin Tianzheng raised his hand and stopped him. Then he saw Yin Tianzheng hugging everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I, Yin Tianzheng, led Tianying sect disciples to come to protect the sect."


    "Although I went down to the Guangming summit in my early years and founded Tianying cult in the Jianghu, I am still the king of Mingjiao. Now Mingjiao is in trouble, I can''t sit idly by."


    "So if you must attack my Mingjiao, you must pass my Yan Tianzheng level first!"


    In fact, the people of Yin Tianzheng and Tianying sect had already reached the bright top and said frankly that they were willing to fight against the major coalition forces with them.


    However, the people of the five element flag simply ignored Yin Tianzheng''s kindness, and then directly said that you Yin Tianzheng had broken the religion and lost their status as a mingist, so they didn''t accept the help of Tianying religion.


    Later, Yin Tianzheng went to the Guangming summit to find Yang Xiao and proposed that he would like to lead Tianying sect disciples to guard the Guangming summit together.


    As a result, Yang Xiao refused him on the spot and sarcastically satirized him. Their Mingjiao hasn''t fallen down enough to need the help of your Tianying sect


    When the Ming religion went up to Yang Xiao and down to the five element flag, they all took a tough attitude and refused to let them go up the mountain. They said frankly that unless they were all dead, it was impossible for any non Ming people to go to the top of the light.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen they said this, Lu Zhi had touched the bright top, and Cheng Kun was burying gunpowder in the secret road


    Unable to do so, Yin Tianzheng couldn''t take people to attack the defense line of the five element flag, so he had to take people to settle down at the foot of the mountain. As a result, the camp here had not been built yet, and the news of the defeat of the five element flag came.


    Then Yan Tianzheng hurried with people to prevent the people on the side of the five element flag from being completely destroyed by all the coalition forces.

 Chapter 61

    At the foot of Guangming top, there is a hidden cliff.


    Lu Zhi swings open the weeds and branches accumulated at the mouth of the cave and comes out of the cave with Xiao Zhao.


    He turned to Xiao Zhao and said, "Xiao Zhao, I''m going to find my master. They''ve gone. Come with me."


    "Now on the top of the light, it is estimated that the major factions and the Mingjiao people have been in chaos. As far as I know, in the peripheral areas, there are people on the side of the imperial court waiting for a rabbit. If you leave alone, you are easy to encounter danger."


    Xiao Zhao nodded and answered.


    Although she guessed that such a big change had taken place on the bright top, mother-in-law Jinhua must have received the news. Now there is a high probability that she is also near the bright top, waiting to meet herself.


    But as Lu Zhi said, the situation on the top of the light is too chaotic. If she acts alone, it is really dangerous, so it''s better to act with Lu Zhi.


    Anyway, the secret script of the great move of heaven and earth has been obtained now, so she is not in a hurry. She just needs to wait for the storm to return to lingsnake island.


    They left the mountain forest and walked from the avenue towards the hillside of Guangming top.


    Lu Zhi took Xiao Zhao in his left hand and Cheng Kun in a coma in his right hand. He swept through the mountains and forests all the way. Although he took two people with him, it didn''t affect his speed much. Before long, he was close to the battlefield between various coalition forces and Tianying cult.


    Hearing the shouts from the battlefield over there, Lu Zhi inevitably accelerated his pace.


    Although he had long expected that there would be a fight between the major factions and the Ming religion, he did not want to see both sides really fight to the death and lose.


    After both sides pay a certain price and feel the pain, after all, both sides are Han children and have a common enemy, Meng Yuan.


    So in any case, both sides should not fight at this time. If they fight again, it will really become an internal friction between their Han people. They let the yuan court pick up a bargain and be happy.


    On the other side, halfway up the mountain.


    The Tianying sect, led by Yan Tianzheng, was in a fierce battle with the people of various schools, but it was defeated.


    The fighting between the Tianying sect and the disciples of various sects was quite impressive, but the Tianying sect suffered a great loss on the battlefield with high combat power.


    After all, the number of experts in Tianying cult can''t be compared with the Allied forces of all factions. Only one and a half can really fight. He is Yan Tianzheng, and his son, King Yan, can only be regarded as half.


    Although King Yan Ye seemed to be very famous in the Jianghu, he was arrogant when he appeared, and directly mocked everyone except Wudang Xia and Shi Huolong.


    But after the war began, King Yan seemed not to be very good. She was hung by the extinction nun with the sky sword, and there was almost no strength to fight back.


    On the one hand, the heaven reliant sword is indeed extremely sharp, which greatly increases the lethality of Nun extinction, but on the other hand, his martial arts cultivation is really not as good as nun extinction. Even if nun extinction doesn''t need heaven reliant sword, he probably won''t be an opponent.


    Yin Tianzheng''s situation is even more difficult, because he has to deal with all the experts of the remaining factions alone!


    It was still that the masters of all factions were worried about face and identity, and didn''t rush up at the same time, otherwise Yan Tianzheng would have been defeated by this time even if he had three heads and six arms.


    However, it''s fast. After all, each faction can go to another after playing one, but Yin Tianzheng is alone. Under the wheel battle, even he, known as the white eyebrow eagle king, is about to lose his support.


    Song Yuanqiao stared solemnly at the scene. Yin Tianzheng is now fighting with he Taichong and ban Shuxian of the Kunlun sect. The situation looks very critical.


    Previously, Yin Tianzheng had fought with the five elders of Kunlun and the emptiness of Shaolin in turn. He barely won Shuhe, but he also suffered some injuries and consumed a lot of real Qi and physical strength.


    Now, he Taichong and ban Shuxian of the Kunlun sect are at a worse disadvantage than when they fight. Suddenly, due to lack of strength, they are shocked. They unexpectedly fail to avoid he Taichong''s sword in time and are stabbed on their left shoulder by one of their swords!


    And that class Shuxian was even more cruel. Seeing this scene, she not only confiscated her hand, but directly stabbed Yan Tianzheng''s heart with a sword to stab him to death on the spot!


    No! As soon as song Yuanqiao''s face changed, he had stepped into the field to save Yan Tianzheng''s life!


    If it were someone else in the Ming religion, but Yan Tianzheng was the father of his five younger brothers and sisters, Wuji''s grandfather. Even if the two sides were hostile to each other, song Yuanqiao could not watch him die in front of him.


    But It''s too late! Even at the moment when he realized that something was wrong, he moved, but he still couldn''t catch up. The man was still halfway. The green front long sword in the hand of ban Shuxian had already resisted Yin Tianzheng''s heart and was about to stab in with a sword!


    Whew!


    A rapid wind broke through, but I saw a transparent finger force that twisted the air and flew over the field in an instant, directly bombarding the long sword body of ban Shuxian!


    Clang clang!


    There was a sharp sound of metal and iron attack. Ban Shuxian''s long sword was instantly broken into fragments, and the rest of the hilt also flew out of her hand. The whole person was staggered by the huge force and crashed into he Taichong''s arms behind her.


    "Who attacked me?!" Ban Shuxian turned her head in surprise and anger and shouted angrily in the direction of the finger force.


    At that moment, she was really frightened. The terrible finger force even broke her fine steel sword into pieces. If it hit her directly, how could she survive?!


    "Elder, please make atonement. In a hurry, I can only do it. I''ll make amends for you for the offence."


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw Lu Zhi in a blue Taoist robe coming and saying he was sorry. When he appeared in the scene, few people noticed.


    Only a few people who saw him enter the hall didn''t see his appearance at all before. They only saw a shadow sweep out of the mountains and forests on one side, and even saw the long sword in ban Shuxian''s hand burst into fragments.


    "You..." He Taichong and ban Shuxian looked at Lu Zhi and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Looking at his position, he is at least ten feet away from himself, but he can show his strength and break the long sword in ban Shuxian''s hand. The martial arts and accomplishments shown are really amazing!


    At least, no one in the field thinks he can do that.


    "Qingzhi..." Song Yuanqiao and Yin Litang greeted Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhichong nodded in response, then turned his head and looked at the people of all factions and eagles who were still fighting in the field, and took a deep breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stop for a moment! Listen to me!"


    Lu Zhiyun took up 100% of the pure Yang Qi in his body. He drank loudly and spread it all over the field. Those who were still fighting in the field suddenly felt stuffy in their chest. Even their consciousness was in a trance for a moment, and they all retreated back like drunk.


    Many of the young disciples who were not proficient in martial arts sat on the ground with a confused face.


    For a time, there was such a moment of silence in the field, and everyone turned around and looked in this direction.


    Even the first-class masters of the leaders of all schools looked at Lu Zhi with a look of surprise and uncertainty, and a huge wave was set off in their hearts.


    Who is this young Taoist? How profound is your skill?!


    For example, those who recognize Lu Zhi''s identity, such as annihilation abbess and emptiness, are also not much less shocked than others, because even they are also drunk by Lu Zhi, which makes the real Qi in the shocked body churn and almost spit blood!


    Lu Zhi looked at the two sides who had stopped with satisfaction, secretly wrote in his heart, organized the language, and said.


    "Please listen to me. I''m Lu Qingzhi of Wudang. I really have to do it today. If I offend your predecessors and fellow Wulin, please make atonement."


    "Because I do have an urgent matter to tell you."


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Lu Zhi turned around and said word by word, "we''ve all been calculated by the imperial court!"


    "This time, Wulin people from all factions gathered at Guangming summit to fight against Mingjiao. In fact, it was the conspiracy of the imperial court from beginning to end!"


    "The world is now full of war, and the imperial court has been fighting for years. It''s time to restore our Han family!"


    "But the imperial court doesn''t want to give up this beautiful country, and don''t want our Han children to recapture the world and drive them back to the grassland... This time, the major factions besieged the Mingjiao Guangming summit is a poisonous trick of the imperial court!"


    "Do you know that countless gunpowder has been buried on the top of the light, waiting for us to attack the mountain, and then blow us to pieces together with the Ming sect!"


    "Do you know that the imperial court''s ambush is lying in the mountains, waiting for us to lose both with the Ming religion, and then catch us all!"

 Chapter 62

    The whole audience was surprised at a word.


    Whether it is the disciples of all schools in Wulin or Yin Tianzheng and others, they are all shocked. After all, the information in Lu Zhi''s words is really too amazing.


    There are countless gunpowder buried on the Guangming top. The imperial army lay ambush at the foot of the mountain and waited for rabbits. No matter what news, it is enough for them to pay great attention.


    Emptiness, Kongtong five elders and others subconsciously looked at each other for a few eyes and were silent for a few seconds. It was the emptiness of Shaolin who came out and gave a Buddhist gift to Lu Zhi''s single palm.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Lu, you said that there was a gunpowder trap buried on the top of the light, and there was a royal ambush at the foot of the mountain... But I don''t know. How did you get the news?"


    Lu Zhi said, "I saw the gunpowder in the secret way of Guangming summit with my own eyes, and the imperial court ambush at the foot of the mountain was investigated by the people of Wudang."


    "---- since several years ago, Wudang has found that there seems to be an invisible black hand behind the scenes in recent years."


    "In the past few years, I have been secretly exploring this matter in the Jianghu under the command of my teacher, and finally found that... Behind this is the royal court''s Ruyang palace!"


    "There are many headless cases in the Jianghu, and even the matter of Xie Xun, who set off a bloody storm in the Jianghu more than 20 years ago, has the calculations and dark hands of the imperial court behind it!"


    "Including this time, the actions of the disciples of the major sects to encircle and suppress the bright top of the Ming religion are actually fueled by the imperial court!"


    With that, Lu Zhi suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the Shaolin people. This time, the major factions went to the Guangming top, which was led by the Shaolin Temple.


    "Master Kong Xing, I have a question for you. This time Shaolin contacted various sects to encircle and suppress Mingjiao. It should be your master Yuanzhen who first proposed and contributed to it!"


    Emptiness tensed his face. Lu Zhi''s questions gave him a bad feeling. Lu Zhi''s questions seemed to have the suspicion of roasting him on the fire in Shaolin.


    After all, he Shaolin initiated the major factions'' campaign to encircle and suppress Mingjiao. If there is such a big conspiracy in this matter, as Lu Zhi said, what will other factions think of him Shaolin?


    Don''t even say, don''t even say, even the emptiness himself can''t help raising a question in his heart In Shaolin, there is no one who secretly cooperates with the imperial court to harm the major factions?!


    Emptiness glanced at the reaction of Wulin people of all factions. Seeing that they were looking at themselves and waiting for their reply, he couldn''t help looking slightly bitter and sighing in his heart.


    Having settled his mind, he replied aloud, "I don''t know much about this matter, but I just led a team to come at the order of the Abbot''s senior brother."


    "But why did benefactor Lu suddenly mention my martial nephew Yuanzhen? Does he have any connection with this matter?"


    Lu Zhi took a look at emptiness and confirmed that the old monk really didn''t return after pretending to be stupid with himself.


    "It seems that Master Kong Xing doesn''t know the details of master Yuanzhen. More than 20 years ago, he was also a famous person in the Jianghu. It was Cheng Kun, who was called the Hunyuan thunderbolt hand!"


    "And he has a secret identity, that is, the spy of the royal court Ruyang palace!"


    "What?! Hunyuan thunderbolt hand Cheng Kun?!" Shi Huolong could not help exclaiming.


    Hearing that Shaolin Yuanzhen was Cheng Kun many years ago, people of all factions present were surprised, but Shi Huolong''s reaction seemed too great. For a time, many people cast doubt on him.


    Shi Huolong did not and did not arouse the appetite of the people. He raised his hand and hugged the people. Then he came forward to Lang Shengdao.


    "You don''t know. A few years ago, when Shi was practicing martial arts, he was accidentally possessed by the devil. He was not only half disabled, but also almost lost his martial arts. He had to take his wife and daughter to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests for healing and rest."


    "Then, it was the Hunyuan thunderbolt hand Cheng Kun who found my seclusion with a traitor of our beggars'' sect and wanted to take my family''s life!"


    "Fortunately, at that time, thanks to Taoist Qingzhi''s passing hand, he killed the traitor with one hand, and fought with Cheng Kun for three times. Cheng Kun vomited blood and lost, which spared the Shi family."


    "Unexpectedly, Cheng Kun is the Yuanzhen of Shaolin school!"


    Even Shi Huolong, the beggar sect leader, stood up to testify. Everyone had little doubt about the identity of Yuanzhen.


    "But I don''t know what Cheng Kun did?" Someone asked.


    Looking at Lu Zhi''s meaning, it is obvious that Cheng Kun is definitely an important role, otherwise Lu Zhi would not specifically mention his identity in such detail.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "yes, in the past 20 years, there have been many gratitude and resentment disputes in the Jianghu. Behind almost everything, there is the shadow of Cheng Kun!"


    He discovered that Cheng Kun had planted gunpowder in the secret way of Guangming summit, which wanted to blow up the disciples of various sects and all the people of Mingjiao, and then he talked about his gratitude and resentment with yangdingtian in front of the seven masters of Mingjiao.


    However, he also scruples about the wind comments of those former people. He didn''t tell the dog shit between Yang Dingtian, his wife and Cheng Kun, which can be regarded as saving face for his predecessors.


    Then he framed Xie Xun, deliberately let him set off a bloody storm in the Jianghu, secretly killed the empty divine monk, killed Xie Xun''s hand, secretly attacked the disciples of major sects and provoked disputes in the Jianghu


    One by one, many evil deeds done by Cheng Kun were publicized by Lu Zhi in front of major factions.


    Finally, Lu Zhi said, "if you don''t believe it, you can confront Cheng Kun face to face... Xiao Zhao, bring Cheng Kun out."


    He shouted in the direction when he came. The next second, the people saw a smart girl like an elf carrying a bald old monk with several pieces of rags all over, coming out of the mountain forest and into the field.


    "Martial nephew Yuanzhen!"


    Emptiness instantly recognized Cheng Kun. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he had been seriously injured by someone, and even his driving power had been lost.


    Cheng Kun woke up at this time. Facing the eyes of the people present, he just looked miserable and looked older.


    "Martial nephew Yuanzhen, I ask you, young Xia Lu, what he said before, but is it true? Is it really that Xie Xun you framed and secretly designed to kill senior brother Kong Jian?!"


    Emptiness asked.


    Cheng Kun closed his eyes and said nothing, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    "Cheng Kun." Lu Zhi suddenly said, "I know you have a will to die, but have you ever thought that if you refuse to cooperate, all Wulin colleagues will have to find out what happened in those years."


    "At that time, I''m afraid the reputation of the deceased will not be preserved after his death."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Kun instantly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhi with a complex look.


    Of course he can hear what Lu Zhi said Yes, although he doesn''t care about these and is not afraid of death, his younger martial sisters have been dead for so many years. If he is despised and abused because of himself, he certainly doesn''t want to see him.


    "Hoo..." He breathed a sigh of relief and finally said, "yes, it was Xie Xun, the disciple I framed. I killed 13 of his family and deliberately killed his son in front of him in order to provoke him and let him kill in the Jianghu."


    "He is my disciple. I can''t understand his temperament. I know that as long as I hide, he will try to force me out and deliberately kill Wulin people in my name, which is also what I expected..."


    "When my master saw the divine monk in the air, he was indeed killed by my design, because he knew my identity.. if you have anything else to ask, please ask it together."


    "My elixir field has been abandoned, and my skills have been exhausted. I can''t hold it for long. If you have any questions, please ask them quickly. If I know, I will answer."


    Cheng Kun obviously didn''t have much loyalty to the imperial court and Ruyang palace. For him, all he did in the second half of his life was just for revenge.


    Now his martial arts have been abolished and his life will soon die. There is no hope of revenge. I wanted to die with a secret like this, adding some trouble to all factions and the Ming religion, but Lu Zhi''s words stabbed his death.


    He was sorry for his younger martial sister. How could he be willing to let her be stabbed in the spine after her death? It''s better to simply cooperate with the public and explain all those things.


    He doesn''t care how much impact this will have on the arrangement of the imperial court and King Ruyang''s house.

 Chapter 63

    Hatred and secrets in a person''s heart, if they are buried in his heart for too long, the loneliness and inexplicable emptiness that suddenly rises inadvertently can even drive people crazy.


    At this moment, Cheng Kun completely put down everything and told everyone about it. In addition to the sense of ease, he actually had a feeling of great enlightenment.


    Of course, even up to now, he still doesn''t have half the sense of repentance and guilt in his heart. He just regrets that he has done everything in his life, and he can''t get what he wants in the end. Maybe it''s God''s will.


    Cheng Kun slowly talked about the chaos he had provoked in the Jianghu in the past few years. His voice became lower and weaker, and finally it was slightly inaudible.


    "Brother Qingzhi, he... Died!" Xiao Zhao looked up and reminded Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Cheng Kun. At the moment, he had closed his eyes and looked peaceful and calm This evil thief who has been stirring up the Jianghu for decades has died so insipid that he is not much different from an ordinary deceased old man.


    For a time, the field was silent for so many times, and everyone seemed a little at a loss.


    People from all major sects thought they were righteous people for the great righteousness of the Jianghu, so they gathered together to attack the top of the light.


    But now they found that they had been fooled from beginning to end and became the swords in the hands of the imperial court. They used the swords to kill people. With the hands of all factions in the Jianghu, they destroyed the imperial court''s mind and suffered from Mingjiao.


    How ridiculous!


    After learning the truth, all Wulin people suddenly became a little interested in the suppression of the Ming religion.


    They fought with the Ming religion, killed and injured so many people. In the end, didn''t they benefit the imperial court?


    Even if they didn''t know before, now they all know that this is the conspiracy of the imperial court. If they still have to fight with the Ming religion, wouldn''t they be really stupid?


    Many people have the idea of leaving. After all, they don''t want to fight with Mingjiao anymore.


    Moreover, according to Lu Zhi, at the foot of the mountain, there are ambushes by the imperial court in an attempt to catch all of them. When will we wait if we don''t go at this time?


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome when the army of the imperial court comes and makes dumplings for them.


    Just then, the crowd suddenly heard a cry from the forest on one side.


    "Brother, nephew Qingzhi, we''re back!"


    Following the prestige, they saw Yu Lianzhou of Wudang, Yu Daiyan and other great Xia walking out of the forest, and walking in the last young man''s hand, they also grabbed an old man in a black robe.


    When song Yuanqiao saw several people, he immediately said, "second brother, third brother, seventh brother, and Wuji. Have you ever met people from the imperial court when you come back?"


    Yu Lianzhou stepped into the entrance, then stepped aside and highlighted Zhang Wuji behind him and the old man in black robe pressed in his hand.


    "The man in Wuji''s hand was... We hid at the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, someone from the imperial court quietly wanted to touch the mountain and explore the situation. My third brother and I made a quick decision, killed the Tartars and caught the leader back."


    The people were surprised at first. Unexpectedly, Yu Lianzhou and they actually came to the Guangming top. Then they saw that they really caught the spies of the imperial court. They had no doubt about what Lu Zhi said before.


    Abbess extinction glanced at the people in Wudang and came up to ask, "Wudang, I''m polite here, but I don''t know... What''s the background of the imperial army at the foot of the mountain? Could you explain it in detail?"


    "Yes, you immortal of Wudang sect, tell us about the situation at the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, the imperial court will not really send tens of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress us!"


    Yu Lianzhou waved his hand and said, "let''s be relieved for the time being. Things are not as serious as you think. This time, the imperial court just sent hundreds of people and some experts to do the thing of the Yellow finch in the future when we were both defeated and injured with the Ming religion. We didn''t send an army to build a system."


    Nowadays, there are wars all over the world. The army of the yuan court is busy trying to calm down the chaos. Their troops are already stretched. How can we spare more than 10000 elite troops to encircle and suppress them in the future?


    Moreover, how can the whereabouts of tens of thousands of people be hidden? If we really want to mobilize the army, I''m afraid the Wulin people of all factions will have received the news and fled thousands of miles before the army reaches the bright top.


    So the imperial court just sent some of its experts with the strange medicine Shixiang soft tendon powder to hide in the dark and prepare to act according to the circumstances.


    After explaining, Yu Lianzhou pointed to the old man in black robe who was pressed by Zhang Wuji and asked the people.


    "By the way, he is the leader sent by the imperial court to inquire about the situation. He has high martial arts and exquisite sword skills. He must have been a famous person in the Jianghu in his early years. Can any of you heroes recognize this person?"


    For a time, people turned their eyes to the man, each remembering in their mind that they could have this character in their own memory.


    "He looks very kind. I seem to have had some communication with him before."


    "I have no impression of this man."


    Finally, Shi Huolong suddenly exclaimed, "are you... Elder Fang Dongbai?!"


    "What? Leader Shi, do you mean that this man was Fang Dongbai, the eight armed sword in those days? But he was seriously ill and died?"


    Shi Huolong nodded solemnly. As the leader of his beggars'' sect, he can''t admit his mistake. Although he hasn''t seen Fang Dongbai grow old for a long time, and his face has changed a lot, he can still recognize it.


    Fang Dongbai, who had never said a word, looked up at Shi Huolong and greeted him with a sigh: "leader Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You..." Shi Huolong''s complexion was somewhat complicated. He was both angry and uncontested. "How can you be a hawk dog and running dog for the imperial court?"


    "It''s much better to be a disciple of King Ruyang than to fight openly and secretly with those people in the beggars'' sect?"


    After returning to Shi Huolong, he directly shut up and turned a deaf ear to the interrogation of all sects, looking like wandering outside the sky.


    Seeing this, Shi Huolong sighed and said, "ah, let the heroes laugh. The elder Fang... He won''t speak, and it''s useless for the heroes to force him."


    "Shi has the cheek to ask you heroes for one thing. Fang Dongbai, please let our beggars'' sect deal with it according to the sect rules. Please promise. Our beggars'' sect will be very grateful."


    Anyway, this man is also the origin of their beggars'' sect. Shi Huolong still wants to clean up the door by himself in order to restore the reputation of some beggars'' sect.


    In this regard, everyone can''t help it. Song Yuanqiao motioned to Zhang Wuji, who immediately sent people to Shi Huolong.


    "Fang Dongbai, I''m going to deal with you with guild rules at the moment. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Fang Dongbai just glanced at Shi Huolong, then lowered his eyelids, said nothing, and seemed to have accepted his life.


    Shi Huolong did not hesitate. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, he immediately raised his palm and struck Fang Dongbai on the forehead, killing him under his palm on the spot!


    After the beggars'' sect cleaned up the gate, song Yuanqiao called the disciples of all factions again and said, "gentlemen, now the imperial court''s ambush is at the foot of the mountain!"


    "In order to prevent the situation from changing, I suggest that we go down the mountain and return to our respective mountain gates as soon as possible, so as not to let the imperial court really send a large army and surround us on the bright top."


    "I agree with great Xia song."


    "Me too!"

 Chapter 64

    At the proposal of song Yuanqiao, people from all factions seconded it one after another and decided to stop the war and go down the mountain.


    First, they took a rest on the mountain, dealt with the injuries of the injured disciples, and collected and cremated the bodies of the war dead under each door for taking away.


    When all factions cremated the dead, the atmosphere in the field was somewhat silent and repressed.


    After all, those disciples stood there alive half a day ago and called their master leader. Now Only a handful of their ashes can be brought back.


    Even the exterminating nun, who has always shown her cold face, now has a solemn face and a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    In this mountain attack, she was a disciple of Emei sect and suffered many deaths and injuries.


    Although she has not lost a few of her core disciples in Emei, those ordinary disciples who died are also people of Emei. How can she not be sad in her heart.


    "Unfortunately, this time, a running dog of the imperial court obstructed it, which wasted this excellent opportunity to eliminate the evil cult."


    She was still a little unwilling, but all the major factions had decided to stop fighting. Even if she was unwilling, she couldn''t convince everyone to continue to attack the mountain with her.


    It took nearly two hours for each faction to deal with the wounded and the bodies of the war dead under the door. Then, the people of each faction gathered again and evacuated towards the foot of the mountain.


    Worried about the ambush of the imperial court, when the factions went down the mountain, they did not disperse and left, but prepared to return to the mountain gate after leaving the Kunlun Mountains.


    Song Yuanqiao and Yu Lianzhou of Wudang all went down the mountain with the troops of various factions, leaving only Lu Zhi, Yin Litang and Zhang Wuji on the top of Guangming, waiting to settle their grievances with Yang Xiao in three days.


    Lu Zhi saw that Zhang Wuji was always staring at Yan Tianzheng, who was sitting on the ground healing, so he raised his hand and patted his back shoulder.


    "What? Are you still shy? Go and see your grandfather and heal him by the way."


    Zhang Wuji glanced at Lu Zhi. With his encouragement, he finally stopped hesitating and strode towards Yin Tianzheng.


    As soon as he came to Yan Tianzheng, Yan Tianzheng opened his eyes, looked at him with a smile on his face: "you are a plain child, my grandson Wuji."


    When Zhang Wuji came with Yu Lianzhou, Wudang people had called his name Wuji, Yan Tianzheng naturally heard it and knew that he was his grandson.


    "Well, it''s me. Wuji has seen Grandpa."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to be polite. Speaking of it, this is the first time we have met each other? Your mother is really true. After so many years, she only cares about her husband and children and doesn''t take you back to Tianying cult to meet me..."


    "By the way, where are your father and your mother? Didn''t they come this time?"


    Zhang Wuji replied, "my father and mother have been living in seclusion on Wudang Mountain for many years. However, my father and mother told me before leaving. When I see my grandfather at Guangming summit this time, I must kowtow to you more for them."


    In those years, because of Xie Xun and the Dragon butcher''s knife, major factions made a big fuss on Wudang Mountain. Although the matter has been solved and so many years have passed, Zhang Cuishan still remembers it.


    After all, there are many ambitious people in the Jianghu who want to rob the Dragon slaying sword. He is afraid that if he returns to the Jianghu, he may bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to Wudang.


    In addition, due to Yu Daiyan''s guilt, he cut off an arm and his skill retreated greatly. Therefore, since many years ago, he has decided to retire from the Jianghu and live on Wudang Mountain at ease.


    Yin Susu has always been with her husband. She lives a plain life with Zhang Cuishan on Wudang Mountain every day. It has been a long time since she went back to Tianying cult to see her old father and brother.


    Zhang Wuji knelt directly on the ground and banged Yin Tianzheng nine times, three of his own and six to replace his parents.


    "All right, all right, good boy, get up."


    "Grandpa, let Wuji heal you."


    Without waiting for Yin Tianzheng to refuse, Zhang Wuji came to sit down behind him, raised his palm against his back, and a mellow and masculine Jiuyang Qi entered his body.


    Huh?!


    Yin Tianzheng was shocked when he felt the endless Nine Yang Qi, but he didn''t expect that his grandson''s skill was so strong that he was almost not under himself.


    This Wudang sect is really prosperous and powerful. Immortal Zhang, who is famous in the Jianghu, will not talk about it with the seven heroes of Wudang. This young generation of disciples are also excellent in martial arts. First, Lu Qingzhi shouted and bullied the experts of major sects.


    Moreover, his Wuji grandson has incomparable skills, no less than those well-known predecessors in the Jianghu, Su Lao.


    It seems that the name of the first school in the world has long been that of Wudang school.


    Zhang Wuji is healing Yin Tianzheng, and Lu Zhi also talks with Yin Litang, the sixth martial uncle.


    "Sixth martial uncle, have you really thought about it? Decide with Yang Xiao in three days?" Lu Zhi asked.


    He could see that Yin Liting had a will to die. Three days later, if there was no accident, only one of him and Yang Xiao could survive.


    Judging by the martial arts and skills of Yin Litang and Yang Xiao, Yin Litang''s chances of winning are not big.


    Although in the past few years, the original Joyoung spirit has made reference and inspiration, and the spirit of peach wine has increased strength, Yin Li Ting has promoted many martial arts skills.


    But Yang Xiao is also not an easy person, and his talent is probably higher than sixth martial uncle.


    More importantly, Yang Xiao is nearly 20 years older than the sixth martial uncle. The sixth martial uncle can''t easily catch up with him in terms of the accumulation of Qi in his body, martial arts cultivation and experience against the enemy.


    So if they really fight for life and death, the odds of sixth martial uncle''s victory are really small. At most, it''s only four or six.


    Of course, Yin Liting knew what Lu Zhi wanted to say, but he just shook his head and said, "Qingzhi, you don''t have to persuade me any more. There will be this between me and Yang Xiao. Even if I die under his hand, it will be the end of my heart."


    "So Qingzhi, you don''t have to say anything. If you can''t pass the barrier in your heart, your sixth martial uncle, I''m afraid I won''t be happy in my life. This has become my demon doom."


    "Only by ending this grudge with Yang Xiao can I have a clear mind, otherwise the depression squeezed in my chest like a big stone all day will drive me crazy!"


    Lu Zhi can''t say anything at this point. He just suggests that he take his Yuanhong sword when he goes to war.


    With the benefit of Yuanhong sword, no one except Zhang Sanfeng can directly attack his edge in the world. Coupled with Yin Litang''s profound sword cultivation, even Yang Xiao''s mistake may have to be hated by Yuanhong sword.


    However, Yin Liting refused and said frankly that Lu Zhi should not do anything to influence Yang Xiao in any way.


    What he wants is a fair fight. Even if he knows that he is likely to lose, he will not use any other means to achieve his goal.


    A great husband should stand tall and upright. Even if he takes revenge, he disdains to use any inferior means that can''t be on the table.

 Chapter 65

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was three days later, the duel date agreed between Sixth martial uncle and Yang Xiao.


    At the foot of Guangming summit, in an unknown hill and valley, Yan Litang sat on the hanging wall of a large bluestone, recuperating and quietly waiting for Yang Xiao''s arrival.


    Lu Zhi and Zhang Wuji also stood aside, all with their faces full of thoughts, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    At noon, Lu Zhi looked up at the direction of the cliff top, and then the next second saw several dark shadows like harriers floating down from the cliff, like a weightless fallen leaf, slowly and lightly falling into the field.


    The people who came were the Mingjiao people Lu Zhi had met on the top of Guangming, Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao, the five scattered people, and Yan Tianzheng who left a few days ago.


    It seems that they also attach great importance to this competition. Almost all the senior leaders in the teaching have come together.


    "Great Xia of Wudang sect, I Yang Xiao came to attend the appointment!"


    Yan Litang also stood up from the big blue stone, jumped lightly, crossed a distance of several feet, and directly fell into the field. Without being wordy, he directly pulled out the medium long sword, pointed to Yang Xiao and said, "today, I will decide between life and death and end my gratitude and resentment."


    "This fight has nothing to do with anything else. It''s just a matter between us. Life and death matter. If I die under your hand, the people of Wudang won''t retaliate against you, so just let go."


    The expression on Yang Xiao''s face stagnated and sighed faintly: "Yin Liuxia, it''s really me, Yang Xiao. I''m sorry for you today..."


    "Yang Xiao! Why are you so wordy? Today you and I are destined to fight for life and death. What''s the point of talking about this? Just pull out your weapon!"


    Don''t say sixth martial uncle can''t stand it. Lu Zhi is tired of it. You''ve done everything. What''s the use of saying sorry now? If apologizing and admitting mistakes can solve all problems, the world will not need the so-called axiom and justice!


    "Ah." Yang Xiao sighed helplessly and could only fly to the end, but he was empty handed.


    Yan Litang frowned and said angrily, "why don''t you light your weapons? But do you despise me?"


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "not so, but Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu is mostly empty handed. It doesn''t matter whether you use weapons or not... Yin Liuxia, please give me a move!"


    "Hum!" Yin Litang snorted coldly, and without further wordiness, he directly took the sword and pointed the way to Yang Xiao.


    So fast!


    Yang Xiao suddenly contracted his pupils and was surprised. He thought Yin Liting was younger than himself, and his martial arts and true Qi should be much worse than himself.


    After all, Taoist Kung Fu has always been like this. In the early stage, the entry is very slow. Only in the middle and late stage, with the accumulation and thin development, will Kung Fu and cultivation become stronger and stronger.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Litang''s skill was much more than his imagination. Although it was still a little inferior to himself, it was not far away.


    A moment''s surprise made him lag for a moment. When he looked again, Yan Liting''s bright blade was close to his chest!


    At that moment, Yang Xiao did not dare to underestimate or be careless. He immediately used his exquisite Kung Fu and raised his hand to stick to the sword stabbed by Yin Litang from the side. Unexpectedly, he took his sword edge to the side and stabbed it in the air with the exquisite means of pulling a thousand kilograms in four or two.


    Lu Zhi, who was watching the battle, immediately recognized that Yang Xiao was using the small skill of pulling the enemy''s strength in the great movement of heaven and earth.


    However, his heaven and earth changed greatly, and he only practiced to the second level. In fact, this skill has not been really cultivated. What he relies on is a small move that he reluctantly cultivated by combining his experience against the enemy with some other martial arts he knows. It''s specious.


    "Drink!"


    The next second, they almost did the same trick, raised their hands and slapped each other at the same time, and their palms intersected in mid air.


    Boom!


    A sound of gas explosion and the collision of real gas even made the air around them distorted and deformed for a moment. Then both of them were shocked back by the huge impact force.


    Yin Litang''s skill was not as good as Yang Xiao''s. when he wrote it down, he only felt the great shock of the five internal organs and faint pain.


    And Yang Xiao, too, was not good at all. It fused the original Joyoung spirit of Joyoung, and it was even more amazing. Yang Xiao was also shocked by the shock force, and his face was red and red.


    He felt as if he had been punched heavily on his chest, which made him feel stuffy for a moment and almost suffocated.


    "Yang Xiao''s skill is really profound! What''s more, the martial arts moves used have something of the meaning of the master''s Taiji, which has not yet been formally completed. Is Yang Xiao''s martial arts cultivation going to reach the level of the master? "


    "The martial arts of Wudang are really exquisite. The Qi of Yan Liuxia is obviously not as good as me, but I can''t take advantage of it. I can''t compete with it!"


    When the number of fights came together, they dared not look down on each other any more. They also thought that they were strong enemies.


    "Yan Liuxia, good Kung Fu!" Yang Xiao praised, "if it weren''t for Yang Xiao, I have been crazy about you for many years and cultivated your true Qi for a few more years, I''m afraid Yang Xiao would not be your enemy of the number combination of Yin six Xia."


    Yin Litang said, "what do you mean by this? When do people in the Jianghu call heroes by this age? They are honored or humbled?"


    With that, he, who had returned his breath, rushed up to Yang Xiao again, with a long sword in his hand. He danced a dazzling and brilliant cold sword light in the air. For a moment, he didn''t know how many swords he had stabbed, and almost shrouded the whole shadow of Yang Xiao.


    It can be seen that Yin Liting really prepared a lot for this duel, and his fighting spirit was very high. His performance was already super-level.


    If this state can be maintained all the time, Yang Xiao may not be Yin Liting''s opponent.


    After all, Yang Xiao was the first to bear the brunt of Cheng Kun''s illusory Yin finger. He was directly pointed at the important acupoints on his back. Although he could recover from his internal injury in three days, it must have some impact on his state.


    When the enemy was weak and I was strong, the gap between Yin Litang and Yang Xiao in skill was almost negligible.


    "Senior brother." Zhang Wuji looked nervously at the two people in the field. He asked Lu Zhi with some worry, "do you think sixth martial uncle can defeat the Yang Zuoshi?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "I can''t see clearly. In short, let the sixth martial uncle let go and let him vent his depression that has been blocked in his chest for many years."


    "As for the final result... It doesn''t matter anymore. Sixth martial uncle has been waiting for this day for too long. Whether he can defeat Yang Xiao or not, he must not care in his heart."


    Zhang Wuji said thoughtfully, "so the sixth martial uncle said he wanted revenge, but in fact, he just wanted to end it and give himself an explanation, right?"


    "Yes..."


    During their conversation, the fight between Yin Litang and Yang Xiao became more and more intense.


    Although Yang Xiao had a guilty mind at the beginning and wanted to stay in the battle, Yin Liting''s combat power was greatly beyond his imagination.


    ¡ª¡ª- he doesn''t have the qualification to keep his hand at all! If he only defends but does not attack, he will die!


    So he had to be serious and took out all his strength to deal with Yin Litang''s attack. There was no hand left between his moves. He had really developed into a life and death struggle with Yin Litang.


    Qiang!


    Yang Xiao quickly stepped back, raised his hand to his waist, touched a small stone, bent his fingers, shot the stone out, hit it heavily on the sword edge stabbed by Yan Litang, and immediately hit it with a harsh sound of gold and iron.


    Yan Liting felt his arm numb and his wrist hurt so much that he could hardly hold the long sword in his hand. It can be seen how powerful Yang Xiao''s hand was.


    His attack was blocked, and Yang Xiao also took the opportunity to quickly distance himself from him. On the one hand, he moved flexibly and quickly, constantly changing his position, so that Yin Litang could not lock the pursuit. At the same time, he ejected flying stones from time to time to attack from a long distance.


    After he had fought with Yin Litang for several times, Yang Xiao''s mouth exuded a trace of red. Although Yin Litang also suffered a lot of internal injuries, he always ignored Yang Xiao''s fierce attack.


    Yang Xiao couldn''t stand this kind of killing together, so he had to distance himself and expected to deal with Yin Litang with the magic power of snapping his fingers.


    PS: thanks to book friend Diandian Yingxin, H Wenwu h and the person seeking immortality for 500, book friend baby panda and Qinglian Avenue song for 300, and book friend HB who just passed by and became lonely and book friend 20191104081904667 for 100.

 Chapter 66

    There is a way to work hard, then decline, three and exhaust, and so is Yin Litang.


    At the beginning, with high fighting spirit, he attacked Yang Xiao with the way of ignoring and dying together, which really pushed Yang Xiao into danger.


    However, after he reacted and began to adopt the strategy of fighting, Yin Litang was a little unsustainable, and the momentum of indomitable progress was gradually dissipated, which had gradually fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Senior brother, sixth martial uncle, if he goes on like this, he''s afraid he''ll lose..."


    Lu Zhi was silent. Zhang Wuji could see the decline of Yin Litang. How could he not see it? At the moment, he was thinking that if the sixth martial uncle was really in danger, he would have to fight against his will.


    He doesn''t care about Yang Xiao''s life and death. He is also willing to fulfill the wish of the sixth martial uncle to fight a fair war with Yang Xiao, but if the sixth martial uncle really loses to Yang Xiao in the end, and Yang Xiao really dares to kill him


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes are frozen, he has cast all his mind into the field and always pays attention to the battle between the sixth martial uncle and Yang Xiao. Whenever there is a fatal crisis over the sixth martial uncle, he will act in an instant!


    In the game, the two have been fighting for dozens of times. For the time being, they still seem to be close to each other. Both of them have been injured, but they are not in the way. It will be after a hundred moves if they really have to decide the outcome.


    Yang Xiao''s body was like a wadding floating in the wind and had no weight at all. Yan Litang was sensed by his Qi machine when he stabbed each sword. First, he adjusted his body position to make each sword stab into the air.


    However, under Yan Litang''s fierce attack, both his strength and true Qi were consumed, and he had shown a look of unbridled.


    Moreover, the more Qi was mobilized, the more internal injuries in his body would be aggravated. Unconsciously, Yan Litang''s mouth was full of rust smell, and strands of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone present had seen that Yin Liting was at the end of his power and the defeat was settled.


    After the sword pierced the air again, Yan Liting saw a flower in front of him, and Yang Xiao''s figure had disappeared in his vision. Before he locked Yang Xiao''s position again, he felt a pain in his right shoulder and was slapped by Yang Xiao from behind.


    For a moment, Yan Liting felt that the whole right arm lost consciousness, and the long sword in his hand also came out, and the whole person couldn''t help staggering forward.


    Yang Xiao followed in an instant and once again slapped Yan Litang''s back heart, ready to stop Yan Litang and completely end the fight.


    ''it''s over.'' Yang Xiao thought of it.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Litang still had spare strength at the moment, turned around in an instant, raised his palm and hit him in the chest!


    It turned out that it was a flaw he deliberately sold to Yang Xiao!


    Yang Xiao never thought of his tactics of hurting the enemy by 800 and losing himself by 1000.


    All this happened in an instant. The next moment, everyone saw that the two people in the scene slapped each other''s chest one after another, but vomited blood and flew out at the same time!


    "Sixth martial uncle!"


    "Yang Zuoshi!"


    The sudden change in the field made Zhang Wuji and Wei Yixiao cry out.


    Shua!


    Just listening to the wind, Lu Zhiren appeared in the field. He immediately caught the sixth martial uncle in the air, raised his hand and put it on his back heart. Pure Yang Qi was continuously transported into his body.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a serious injury." After feeling Yin Litang''s injury, Lu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Yang Xiao stopped at last. Otherwise, I''m afraid the situation of sixth martial uncle is not as simple as serious injury.


    He looked up at the other side. Yang Xiao had been received by the Mingjiao people, and his injury seemed to be more serious than Yin Litang. Even if several masters of the Mingjiao sent Qi to heal him, he still vomited blood, and his life was on the line.


    So far, Lu Zhi doesn''t know what to say. After all, the situation is obvious.


    Yin Litang himself had the idea of dying with Yang Xiao, so he tried his best to slap Yang Xiao, almost killing him on the spot.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know whether it was because of guilt, fear of Wudang, or to repay Lu Zhi for their kindness to save the Mingjiao crisis this time. In the end, he left his hand.


    In this way, it felt that Yin Litang was wronged.


    "Cough..." With Lu Zhi delivering Qi to heal the wound, the internal injury in Yin Liting soon stabilized.


    He raised his head angrily, looked at Yang Xiao''s direction, and asked angrily, "Yang Xiao, why do you show mercy to me?!"


    Obviously, he didn''t want to take this feeling. He would rather die at the hands of Yang Xiao than show mercy.


    Yang Xiao''s face was like gold paper. There were red blood gushing from the corners of his mouth. He smiled miserably: "this palm is what Yang Xiao owes you."


    Yan Litang opened his mouth. He wanted to continue to say something, but when he spoke, he didn''t know what to say. There was no ease of revenge success in his heart, but emptiness.


    After a long silence, he said like a babble: "Qingzhi, Wuji, let''s... Go down the mountain."


    Lu Zhi was worried about the sixth martial uncle''s current state. Looking at him now, it seemed as if he had lost his goal in life.


    "Senior brother." Zhang Wuji shouted to Lu Zhi and let him recover.


    Lu Zhi glanced in the direction of Wang Mingjiao and saw Wei Yixiao and others staring at them silently. Both sides were speechless.


    "You guys, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this in the end... Well, now my sixth martial uncle and your envoy Yang Zuo have been seriously injured. This fight is over."


    No one on the Mingjiao side spoke, because Yang Xiao''s injury was much heavier than Yin Litang''s, and he could not be saved. Although it was his own choice, Wei Yixiao still had some resentment in their hearts.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi simply stopped talking. The duel should be over. Whether Yang Xiao can survive in the end depends on God''s will.


    After all, after this battle, Yin Litang probably won''t want to duel with Yang Xiao again, so there is no big difference whether Yang Xiao lives or dies.


    "Wuji, let''s go."


    Lu Zhi and Zhang Wuji helped Yin Litang, turned around and went down to the bright top.


    Along the way, the three were a little silent. In the end, everything developed like this, which everyone didn''t expect, but such a result is also good?


    The three were walking on the road when Lu Zhi suddenly stopped.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Zhang Wuji asked puzzled.


    Lu Zhi ignored him, but looked up at the mountain forest ahead and said indifferently, "how many people are hiding in the forest and waiting here. I don''t know if they are waiting for my uncle and nephew?"


    "Young Xia Lu, what a keen sense! You deserve the name of Wudang Lu Qingzhi. I admire you."


    A chuckle came from the forest, and then I saw the figure flashing in the forest, but in a twinkling, there were a group of Jianghu people with swords and knives on the mountain road.


    A young man in a white shirt with a folding fan in his hand walked in front, patting the palm of his hand gently with the folding fan in his hand, while looking at Lu Zhi with interest.


    Behind him, there was an old man with an unusual appearance on the left and right, and behind him were eight burly men with big bows and machetes hanging from the waist.


    That noble childe has red lips and white teeth, charming eyes and gorgeous appearance. What''s more, he doesn''t even have an Adam''s apple. At a glance, he knows that it''s a woman disguised as a man.


    There are those two old men. They are full of essence and have a long breath. Lu Zhi can be sure that these two people are definitely rare experts. I''m afraid their skills are even better than those of major schools.


    When Lu Zhi saw those figures, he couldn''t help but look at them and said in his heart that he was in trouble.


    Although he had not seen these people, he recognized their identities in an instant.


    These people are clearly Zhao Min, the second old man of xuanming and the eight heroes of the divine arrow!

 Chapter 67

    Ta Ta Ta


    Zhao Min gently slapped his palm with a folding fan. After glancing at the three, she settled on Lu Zhi and looked at him up and down very seriously.


    Although this is the first time the two met, Lu Zhi has long been famous for her. She has done her best to investigate his details. I wish he could investigate clearly whether he likes to add caramel or oil salt when eating bean curd.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi is actually no stranger. She is very clear about his body shape, appearance, martial arts skills and even some hobbies and habits.


    Just as the two sides looked at each other, Zhao Min suddenly smiled and said, "I heard that Lu Qingzhi of Wudang is a first-class beautiful man with excellent martial arts and handsome appearance."


    "I''m curious. I once ordered the painter to draw a painting for Taoist Lu. At that time, I didn''t think so. It''s just a Jianghu rumor, which is exaggerated."


    "Now I finally met with Taoist priest Lu personally and found that the painter''s painting skills were not enough to describe the Taoist priest''s general temperament of relegated immortals... If I had known so, I should have come to see Taoist priest you in person."


    Lu Zhi: "


    He also wondered what kind of medicine was sold in Zhao Min''s gourd. As a result, the next second he felt that the real Qi in his body was a little different, running and boiling for no reason.


    Looking again, I saw that the folding fan in Zhao Min''s hand was beating gently. There seemed to be something different in the air. Under the refraction of the sun, there were many small invisible colorless dust flying.


    She''s poisoning us!


    Lu Zhi reacted instantly. Zhao Min seemed to be chatting and flattering him, but in fact he was secretly standing at the upper air outlet. Then he shook out the poison in the folding fan without trace and sent the poison powder to Lu Zhi with the help of the breeze.


    They tried to let Lu Zhi and the three of them inhale poisonous powder unconsciously, and then put them down silently!


    This is Zhao Min''s trick! Aunt Wushi''s remark that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. It''s true!


    Zhao Min almost made Lu Zhi suffer a big setback as soon as she came out. If she didn''t feel the real Qi in her body, Lu Zhi couldn''t find that she had poisoned herself!


    Lu Zhi was surprised by the woman''s scheming and acting skills.


    "Wuji! Take care of martial uncle six!"


    Lu Zhi said hello, and then rushed up to Zhao Min in an instant. It was obvious that the person was not good. As soon as he met, he secretly poisoned himself and others. It happened that martial uncle Liu was still seriously injured


    In this case, even Lu Zhi has a headache. If he is alone or sixth martial uncle is not injured, he will not have any fear.


    But now the sixth martial uncle is their weakness. Once Zhao Min takes advantage of it, even Lu Zhi will inevitably fall into passivity.


    So the only way I can think of now is to catch the thief first, catch the king first, catch Zhao Min first, let the two old men of xuanming and others throw a rat''s deterrent, and then take the opportunity to let the sixth martial uncle leave safely.


    Huh?!


    Seeing Lu Zhi suddenly burst and hit himself, Zhao Min was surprised and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "Have you been found? But that''s fine. If we just clean him up, it''ll be boring. "


    Zhao Min smiled at the corners of her mouth. She stepped back and said with a smile: "Taoist Lu is really worthy of being a person who can break my imperial court''s plans several times. Unexpectedly, he is not afraid of such strange poisons as Shixiang soft tendon powder."


    "But unfortunately, when you choose to fight against the imperial court, you are doomed to defeat."


    Before she could speak, she felt a strong wind blowing on her face. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi appeared in front of her, and one hand was about to pinch her neck!


    But even so, the smile on Zhao Min''s face still hasn''t changed. She just looks at Lu Zhi with leisure. It seems that she doesn''t care about being attacked by Lu Zhi.


    In fact, she really doesn''t have to care.


    Just as Lu Zhi was about to capture Zhao Min, his eyes suddenly coagulated. In the rest of the light, the two old xuanming who had been following Zhao Min had rushed up at him and hit him from left to right.


    In desperation, Lu Zhi had to give up catching Zhao Min, instantly changed his moves, raised his hand and rammed it out towards the left and right palms.


    Boom!


    Two blasts in a row, the huge force burst in the air, and the land plant was also shaken out.


    And that''s not over! Just when others were still half empty and unable to follow, suddenly I heard a rapid wind howling.


    A streamer arrow that was almost invisible flashed through the air, but it was a fleeting scene, and it had come close!


    Before the arrow arrived, Lu Zhi felt faint tingling from his chest. He immediately realized that the arrow was definitely not made of ordinary materials. If only the body protection Qi was used to block it, he would definitely be shot through on the spot!


    At the critical moment, Lu Zhi pointed out a Yang finger force in an instant and smashed the arrow in the air!


    But the next moment, more arrows came flying. The eight heroes of Zhao Min''s divine arrows bent their bows and took arrows one after another, and a set of beaded arrows flew towards him.


    For a time, there were almost arrows all over the sky. The speed of the eight people was incredible, but they almost shot dozens of arrows at Lu Zhi in a few seconds!


    There were only eight people, but they were stunned to play a military volley effect. The arrows all over the sky came up and down his body like a rainstorm, enveloping him in the arrow rain!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as Lu Zhi looked solemn, he even pulled out the Yuanhong sword on his back.


    Qiang!


    With the sound of the sword, Zhao Min and others saw a silver waterfall flash across the sky, and the arrows were swallowed up and disappeared.


    The next moment, the sword light subsided, and the people saw that all the arrows had been stirred into pieces by the sword light!


    At the same time, the xuanming second old man on Zhao Min''s side also said in an instant: "be careful, Princess! The boy''s skill is immeasurable. Even my two people have suffered losses under him. Don''t let him close to you again!"


    Zhao Min frowned and glanced back at xuanming''s second old man. She seemed dissatisfied. But when she saw the alternating faces of red and green on xuanming''s second old face, she was shocked in her heart and understood why the two people said that.


    The two elders of xuanming clearly felt that their true Qi had been crushed by others, so they were eaten back!


    Zhao Min is very clear about the details of their unique skill xuanming divine palm. Although xuanming divine palm is powerful, it also has a fatal defect.


    That is, if the opponent''s internal power is better than that of the palm player, the palm power of xuanming God''s palm will hit back into the palm player''s body and be eaten by cold poison!


    The hundred damage Taoist who created this set of martial arts was the one who slapped Zhang Sanfeng. However, he was too far from Lao Zhang''s skills. As a result, he was bitten by the palm power and killed on the spot!


    Although the xuanming two elders are better than the hundred meteorites Taoist, they are also not as good as the pure Yang limitless skill that has almost reached the top of the land. Like the hundred meteorites Taoist, they have been eaten back.


    Fortunately, the two of them worked together to bear Lu Zhi''s skills, but they didn''t die on the spot. They just suffered some internal injuries. For a while, they were cold and bitter because of cold poison, and for a while, they felt like they were thrown into a furnace because of the pure Yang Qi running around in the body. The whole body was hot and dry.


    Zhao Min was in a little hurry and hurriedly asked, "how are you two gentlemen? Can you still have the power of a war?"


    The deer staff guest forced his true Qi to suppress the internal injury and said, "princess, please be relieved for the time being. This injury is not in the way. Just let my two brothers breathe for a moment to suppress this restless true Qi."


    Zhao Min nodded and looked back at Lu Zhi in the field.


    Lu Zhi''s sword flashed, and all the arrows in the sky were smashed. Zhao Min''s pretty face gradually became solemn.


    The eight heroes of divine arrows under her are all first-class archery experts, and the arrows used are all made of precious meteorite iron, which is comparable to the sharp weapons of divine soldiers. Even the armor made of 100 forged fine steel can easily shoot through several without hurting the arrows.


    But in front of the divine sword in Lu Zhi''s hand, it was as vulnerable as dead branches and straw I really underestimate Lu Qingzhi!


    Seeing the eight heroes of the divine arrow shoot down quickly, they are already out of strength and their arms are sore. They can no longer suppress Lu Zhi and stop him from rushing forward. Zhao Min''s eyes moved and immediately ordered: "shoot the other two people for me!"

 Chapter 68

    Just as Lu Zhi was worried, Zhao Min saw that she could not stop Lu Zhi, so she turned her head and stared at Zhang Wuji and Yin Litang.


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen, he had to stop his forward body again and turn back to guard Yin Litang in front of them.


    Zhao Min also took the opportunity to quickly take people back. As she said before, she still underestimated Lu Zhi.


    Originally, she thought that Lu Zhi, with a seriously injured Yin Litang and a strange medicine like Shixiang ruanjin powder in his hand, would be able to win the man who repeatedly opposed their yuan court today.


    But unexpectedly, Shixiang soft tendon powder was of no use at all. Even the seriously injured Yin Litang and young Zhang Wuji were not greatly affected She doubted whether the Shixiang soft tendon powder in her fan had expired


    Then, even the two xuanming elders with the highest Kung Fu under her hand suffered a great loss in Lu Zhi''s hands, but they were bitten by their own xuanming God''s palm after a fight.


    This makes Zhao Min more afraid. She has faintly regretted that she shouldn''t be so big. She came to Lu Zhi''s trouble before she was fully prepared.


    She was still too careless. If Lu Zhi didn''t have a seriously injured Yan Litang to take care of and involve his mind, her ambush would be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!


    After staring at Lu Zhi deeply, Zhao Min suddenly ordered, "let''s go! After the eight heroes of the divine arrow are broken, I will evacuate by myself after I leave."


    Lu Zhi''s high level of martial arts really frightened her.


    Youdao is the son of a thousand gold. Even if Lu Zhi has the weakness of Yin Litang, if they aim at this, they have a chance to threaten Lu Zhi and take him down.


    But similarly, Zhao Min''s master on her side is probably not Lu Zhi''s opponent. Therefore, if Lu Zhi rushes over recklessly to capture and assassinate himself, the two old xuanming and others may not be able to stop him!


    Judging from Lu Zhixian''s direct attack on himself, he obviously made this idea.


    In addition, as soon as he made a move, he was ready to hold his neck directly This man is obviously not the kind of person who will cherish fragrance and jade, and he is not very afraid of his identity.


    That''s why Zhao Min decided to retreat first. She didn''t want to gamble with Lu Zhi to see if she succeeded in catching Yin Litang to threaten him, or was he caught first, or even broke her neck on the spot!


    "Young Xia Lu, my princess is a little tired today, so let''s separate."


    Seeing that Zhao Min and xuanming have retreated into the mountains behind, Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation.


    Zhao Min''s deep mind and clever conspiracy calculation are far beyond people''s reach. It''s like the conspiracy of the major factions to besiege Guangming summit, which was planned by her. She almost succeeded in bringing the major factions and Mingjiao into one pot.


    Therefore, her existence is always a hidden danger of instability for the Jianghu, Wulin and even the general trend of dynasty change in the world.


    This time she took the initiative to appear in front of her. If she had the opportunity, Lu Zhi naturally wanted to take the opportunity to solve her.


    There is also the xuanming two elders. They have excellent martial arts, and few people in the world can match them.


    However, these two men have worked for the yuan court. I don''t know how many chivalrous people who are willing to oppose the yuan have been secretly murdered in the Jianghu over the years. It would be a great thing if we could take the opportunity to remove them.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Zhi made a decision With such an opportunity, how can we look ahead and waste this great opportunity.


    "Wuji! Take the sword!"


    Lu Zhi turned around and handed the Yuanhong sword to Zhang Wuji, telling him to take good care of the sixth martial uncle. If the situation changed, he could return to the direction of Guangming top and ask the Mingjiao side for help.


    And he was a little under his feet in an instant and chased up in the direction of Zhao Min and xuanming two old men leaving!


    With the Yuanhong sword in hand, when Zhang Wuji faced the eight heroes of the divine arrow, it would be much easier to deal with it. Even if he had to distract himself from looking after Yin Litang, there would not be too much danger.


    "Don''t let him chase the princess! Stop him!"


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s action, Shenjian Baxiong was in a hurry and wanted to stop him.


    But how could they really stop Lu Zhi? Lu Zhi just shook his body, avoided the arrows they rushed to shoot, and chased into the mountains without looking back.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi has followed the traces left by Zhao Min and chased them all the way, but in half a cup of tea, he has caught up with the three.


    "Unexpectedly caught up!"


    Zhao Min turned around and looked at Lu Zhi''s indifferent eyes. It was clear that there were no too many expressions on his face, but Zhao Min suddenly tightened her heart I''m afraid Lu Qingzhi has killed me!


    "Gentlemen, please stop this man! When I call reinforcements, take him at one stroke!"


    "Don''t worry, princess. Our brothers won''t let the Wudang boy near you!"


    With that, the xuanming two old men turned and greeted Lu Zhi. The deer staff guest held a strange long staff like a antler, while the crane pen Weng took out a crane mouth judge''s pen. They rarely used weapons.


    But there is no way.


    After they slapped Lu Zhi, they knew that their true Qi cultivation was not as good as Lu Zhi.


    In this way, they were most proud of their unique skill xuanming divine palm, but they could no longer fight with Lu Zhi. They had to pick up weapons that had not been used for many years and fight Lu Zhi with weapons.


    Unfortunately, Yuanhong sword was lent by Lu Zhi to Zhang Wuji to protect himself and take care of Yin Litang. Otherwise, I''m afraid these two people will be able to understand what the rolling in all aspects is.


    "Boy, eat my stick!"


    Woo!


    A heavy evil wind roared. The deer staff guest held up the strange antler staff and hit the landing plant with a stick at the head. Lu plant didn''t dodge and retreat, but directly greeted it with a pair of meat palms!


    Lu Zhi closed his whole body like a seal. With enough strength, he suddenly blasted up at the antler stick.


    Bang!


    The instant confrontation shocked the deer staff guest. The tiger''s mouth hurt so much that he could hardly hold the antler staff in his hand.


    This son has great strength! What a strong external skill!


    The deer staff guest was surprised that Lu Zhi could resist his weapon with a meat palm. Not only did he not hurt at all, but he was shocked. His arm was painful and his blood was churning in his chest.


    You know, although the deer staff guest looks like a thin old man, if this staff filled with real Qi hits it, even the bluestone with a grinding plate can be smashed into pieces. As a result, he still failed!


    Feeling the greasy touch in the palm of his hand, he couldn''t help but distract himself and glanced at it with his remaining light. Only then did he find that his tiger''s mouth was directly torn open and his hands were full of blood!


    "Younger martial brother, be careful! The boy''s internal skill is strange. It seems that he can bounce back the strength of others. Don''t beat him hard. You can break his body protecting Qi by hitting acupoints with a crane pen. I''ll help you!"


    "I see. Elder martial brother, just look at my methods!"


    At the moment when the three handed in, Zhao Min quickly took out a bamboo tube fireworks from the pocket on the inner wall of the belt tied around her waist, opened the string, and shot away over the dense forest.


    Whew Bang!


    Pop, pop


    It was a special signal bomb. The explosion sound was very loud, and the sound could spread further. Even in the daytime, the explosion fireworks were extremely bright and conspicuous, and could be clearly seen within a radius of ten miles.

 Chapter 69

    Lu Zhi also noticed the burst fireworks signal in mid air. After Zhao Min sent out the signal, he turned again and went towards the mountains and forests. Unexpectedly, he directly left the two old xuanming to stop Lu Zhi and ran away.


    Although Lu Zhi wanted to catch up with him, he was stumbling by the two old xuanming. For a moment, he couldn''t get away. He could only watch him disappear in the mountains.


    "My brothers are here today. You can''t be bad for the princess!"


    "Younger martial brother, why did you tell him so much? We just need to hold the boy. As soon as the princess arrives with the reinforcements, he will be in trouble for a full moon!"


    While joining hands to besiege Lu Zhi, Lu Zhangke and he biweng tried to disturb his mind with words, and deliberately offered reinforcements to make him panic.


    Although it was invalid for Lu Zhi, he also knew that although there was an exaggeration in their words, it was true.


    If he is really dragged down and surrounded by the army of Ruyang palace, even if it is him, he will fall into a dangerous situation.


    "Zhao Min is really as cunning as a fox. When he sees that the situation is wrong, he immediately runs away, and now he has called in reinforcements. It seems that it is impossible to get rid of her today."


    However, the two xuanming elders can''t let them run away anymore. They are not only driven by the yuan court, acting as pawns, secretly harming many anti yuan patriots, but also have many enemies with him Wudang.


    In those years, they led the team to cripple the limbs of third martial uncle Yu Daiyan, and hurt Zhang Wuji with xuanming divine palm, which almost killed him. Today, they have the opportunity, but they must pay the price!


    He led the two men into a clearing in the forest. While fighting with them, he observed their moves and tried to find out the flaws.


    These two men are worthy of being inseparable martial brothers for decades. They have an incomparable tacit understanding with each other. The crane pen Weng is the main attack, while the deer staff guest is cruising on the side and supporting from the side.


    Once Lu Zhi reveals any flaws, or when Lu Zhi attacks the crane pen Weng, the deer staff guest will act immediately. Under the combination of the two, even Lu Zhi can''t find any chance to take them at one fell swoop.


    Poof


    After several short bursts of wind breaking, the crane pen Weng saw a crane mouth judge''s pen flying up and down like a loquat in the rain. In a short breath, he stabbed Lu Zhi several times and focused on the big hole on Lu Zhi.


    The deer staff guest also constantly changed his position. While concentrating on Lu Zhi''s actions, he stole a staff from behind him from time to time. It was really cruel.


    Ding!


    Lu Zhiyi pointed out the crane mouth pen stabbed by the crane pen Weng in the middle, and the thick pure Yang Qi immediately rushed back to the crane pen Weng''s arm along the weapon, making him almost take off his weapon and fly out. At the same time, he used his finger to refer to the sword, used the sword move of the thirteen swords of the divine gate, and stabbed the hole of the divine gate in his arm.


    The crane pen Weng didn''t shrink his hand, but as soon as his move changed, the crane pen in his hand turned and stabbed Lu Zhi''s elbow again.


    He did not hesitate to use the injury for injury method, because he knew that his senior brother would block Lu Zhi''s blow for himself!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the antler stick in the deer staff guest''s hand hit Lu Zhi with a heavy breaking wind!


    Lu Zhi frowned and had to stop and step back.


    I thought that after breaking the xuanming God''s palm of the two people, the two people would have no more threat, but I didn''t think that their weapon Kung Fu was not weak, and they cooperated tacitly and complemented each other in attack and defense. For Lu Zhi, it was far more troublesome than their signature xuanming God''s palm.


    In fact, it''s impossible for these two people to make such a big name in Ruyang palace just because of their mysterious palm.


    It is true that the xuanming divine palm is their most proficient and powerful Kung Fu, but in their early years, when the xuanming divine palm was not yet successful, they relied on the crane mouth judge pen and a antler staff in their hands, so they could hardly meet their opponents in the Jianghu.


    Nowadays, although they rarely use this weapon Kung Fu, it does not mean that their weapon Kung Fu has retreated.


    Lu Zhi saw that he couldn''t take them down for a moment, so he no longer competed with them blindly. He just circled with them in situ with Taijiquan steadily, accumulating real Qi secretly and observing their moves.


    On the other hand, the two elders of xuanming thought that Lu Zhi could not break the joint efforts of their senior brothers. The moves in his hands became more and more fierce. Unexpectedly, he wanted to work hard to suppress Lu Zhi.


    But they didn''t know that Taijiquan was supposed to be slow and smooth. No matter how fierce their attack was, Lu Zhi didn''t move at all. He even stood where he was and didn''t move a step.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Zhi has roughly found out the martial arts moves of the two people.


    The deer staff guest is a vigorous staff method of opening up and closing down ten meetings at one time. Combined with the heavy odd antler staff, it is indeed powerful. Ordinary people may not be able to stop him.


    The crane mouth judge''s pen in the crane pen Weng''s hand is dexterous, stabbing and hitting acupoints. The moves are flexible and complex. He is best at close combat.


    As soon as they are firm and soft, they move and quiet, attack and defend. They happen to coincide with the meaning of Tai Chi Yin and Yang. In addition, they have known each other for decades, their minds are interconnected, and they cooperate closely and have a great tacit understanding.


    Therefore, under the joint efforts of these two people, the strength they can play is far more than one plus one and two.


    But that''s it. After Lu Zhi understood their tricks and adapted, the two people had no threat to him anymore.


    After he opened the crane mouth pen stabbed by the crane pen Weng, Lu Zhi suddenly stretched out his hand behind him without looking back. Unexpectedly, he took an unexpected step in advance to block the antler stick hit by the deer stick guest from behind him.


    To the surprise of the deer staff guest, Lu Zhi just gently stroked and stuck on his antler staff, and he felt that the antler staff in his hand suddenly deviated from the direction uncontrollably. Unexpectedly, the head of the staff deviated and hit the crane pen Weng on the side!


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the deer staff guest''s antler staff hit the crane mouth pen that the crane pen Weng hurriedly resisted, which shook the crane pen Weng all over, and the whole right arm trembled.


    It happened that it rained at night. Lu Zhi also instantly inserted into the two people. He punched him with his left palm and right fist. At the same time, he made progress with his right hand and smashed him at the deer staff guest, so that he could not rescue him.


    "Poof!" Even though he biweng hurriedly blocked it at the end, he was shocked by Lu Zhi''s palm and vomited blood. The whole person stepped back for seven steps and almost knelt down to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The deer staff guest was so worried that he pounded Lu Zhi''s staff straight again, but as before, Lu Zhi just pulled it easily, which made his attack deviate from the direction and fall into the air!


    "What kind of magic are you using, boy?"


    Lu Zhi slowly took a step forward and put out a cross hand start gesture. Lang said, "Wudang, Tai Chi!"


    "What kind of Kung Fu is Tai Chi? Is it that Zhang Zhenzhen''s new unique skill? "


    The deer staff guest was shocked, but he didn''t know what Taiji was.


    After all, Lao Zhang hasn''t really perfected this set of martial arts until now.


    At ordinary times, Lao Zhang would slowly play several forms on the Golden Summit at dusk every day. Even song Yuanqiao thought at the beginning that this was what fitness method Lao Zhang learned from the Taoist Scriptures, such as Wuqinxi, to regulate his body and prolong his life.


    After all, when practicing Tai Chi, the slow and soft movements really don''t look like martial arts that can fight with people.


    Lu Zhi is the only one who "knows English with an eye". He practices this skill with Lao Zhang every day and asks for advice every day. He learned this unique skill in advance.


    And in the first battle with Xianyu, he showed the power of this peerless divine skill, which made Wudang people know that Lao Zhang has been playing on the Golden Summit for decades and realized what kind of divine skill the perfect Taijiquan is.

 Chapter 70

    The two elders of xuanming didn''t know what kind of Taiji Lu Zhi used, but they had personally experienced the power of this Kung Fu.


    ¡ª¡ª- it was their attack, but they returned it to themselves. It was like magic. It was the first time they encountered such a strange and evil Kung Fu after wandering the Jianghu for so many years.


    They are ignorant of this. Although the Kung Fu of using force to pull a thousand kilograms in four or two is very rare in the Jianghu, there are still some. For example, the heaven and earth movement of the Ming religion can draw the enemy''s strength when it is practiced to a high depth.


    In the Northern Song Dynasty, the Murong family of Gusu in the south of the Yangtze River also claimed to have the ability to return the other way. Although it seems that in the original work, both Murong Fu and Murong Bo pulled their crotch when using this martial arts.


    While watching Lu Zhi''s movements warily, the deer staff guest asked the crane pen Weng behind him without looking back: "younger martial brother, how are you? Can you still do it?"


    The crane pen Weng bit his teeth and swallowed back the blood that had poured into his throat: "elder martial brother, be relieved, I can hold it."


    "But the boy''s Tai Chi Kung Fu is too evil. I think we''d better avoid its edge first. We''ll argue with the boy after the princess leads the army."


    The deer staff guest was a little silent. If he could, he certainly didn''t want to fight with Lu Zhi. After all, this man''s Kung Fu is really strong, which is incredible. Even if their martial brothers add up, they are not his opponent.


    But can they go? Not to mention that the princess has only left the scene of less than half a cup of tea, and has not gone far at all. It is said that their martial brother''s lightness skill is far inferior to Lu Zhi. Even if they want to go, it depends on Lu Zhi''s answer.


    "I can''t go, younger martial brother. I''m afraid our brothers are going to fight with this boy today..."


    The deer staff guest knows very well that now the crane pen Weng has been injured and his combat power has been greatly reduced. There is no possibility for the two to compete with Lu Zhi. Their only vitality now is to try their best to hold Lu Zhi and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    But whether they can hold on to that time or not, the deer staff guest has no bottom in his heart, so he can only take his junior brother and fight with Lu Zhi, hoping to fight back and live to death.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the communication between the two people, then did not speak, and stepped forward and forced them to pass.


    Seeing Lu Zhi coming, the deer staff guest looked hard.


    "Ha!"


    He immediately breathed out and opened his voice. He started with a strong stick and swept out to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi did not retreat, but continued to walk forward like a stroll. When the antler stick swept in front of him, he raised his hand and took the bird''s tail to push the antler stick away and press it down.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the earth waves flew, and the smoke and dust overflowed. The antler stick hit the ground heavily, and the antlers on it suddenly broke and flew.


    At the same time, Lu Zhi fit up, took the knee bending step in Tai Chi, turned around, raised his palm, and slammed heavily on the deer staff guest''s hurriedly raised opposing left arm!


    Bang! With a dull sound, the look on the deer staff guest''s face suddenly became ferocious. The whole person couldn''t help retreating. The sharp pain from his left arm almost made him open his mouth and exhale.


    Compared with crane pen Weng''s dexterous and fast martial arts skills, deer staff guest is so straight, there are not many fancy routines, which is undoubtedly better for Lu Zhi.


    After all, whether it''s skill or brute force, the deer stick guest is far inferior to himself. Even if Lu Zhi doesn''t use Tai Chi and directly fights him head-on, the deer stick guest can''t be Lu Zhi''s opponent!


    "Senior brother!"


    Seeing that the deer staff guest suffered a loss, the crane pen Weng couldn''t care about the internal injury on his body. He was strong enough to carry his true Qi. When he moved his foot, he rushed into the battle circle, stabbed Lu Zhi in the throat, and fought Lu Zhi again with the deer staff guest.


    It''s a pity that Lu Zhi spent dozens of moves to fight with them. He had already found out and got familiar with their martial arts.


    And now the two are in poor condition. One is seriously injured internally, and the other''s left arm is almost broken by Lu Zhi''s palm. They don''t even have room to fight back!


    Lu Zhi didn''t even move much. Just a few small movements, he easily avoided the joint attack of the two people. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and inserted it into the shadow of the pen in the sky, pointing gently on the crane mouth pen of Hebi Weng.


    Ding When the crane pen was struck by lightning, the whole arm trembled and bounced back.


    At the same time, Lu Zhi pulled his other hand on the incomplete antler stick of the deer staff and immediately let it attack.


    The two sides fought again, but in a flash, the two old xuanming had fallen into the rhythm of land planting.


    Lu Zhi''s hands kept swinging. Invisibly, within two meters of his body, he seemed to turn into an undercurrent vortex. The invisible Taiji strength was like the undercurrent under the water, constantly affecting their actions.


    The two old xuanming only felt that their body movements were about to be uncontrollable. Waves of invisible strength came like waves, and the surrounding air seemed to turn into shackles, locking their limbs, so that they could not move and could only drift with the waves.


    They were drunk and swayed by Lu Zhi''s body shape. Even if they used methods such as kilo drop, they couldn''t control their body center of gravity at all.


    Driven by Lu Zhi''s Taiji strength, the two people''s bodies kept moving forward and backward, and they couldn''t stand stably at all. They were completely entangled by Lu Zhi''s Taiji strength and became a string puppet in his hands!


    The deer staff guest and the crane pen Weng are even more anxious. This terrible experience that even their own actions fall into the control of the enemy can really make people cold from the bottom of their heart!


    "Damn boy, let me go!"


    In his panic, the deer staff guest tried his best to pour His strength and Qi into the antler staff in his hand. One staff rammed Lu Zhi, hoping to break his Tai Chi and restore his freedom.


    But he forgot that he had attacked Lu Zhi like this before, but the attack fell on his younger martial brother he biweng!


    Now they are not only subject to action, but even life and death are all in the hands of Lu Zhi!


    If it had not been for Lu Zhi''s sudden whim to integrate some of the methods in the great movement of heaven and earth into Taiji, and were experiencing the possibility and perception in actual combat, they would have been lying on the ground now!


    "Hum!"


    Lu Zhi gave a cold hum and suddenly pulled his hands around. The deer staff guest and the crane pen Weng suddenly felt a huge pulling force, and their body shape was involuntarily pulled in front of Lu Zhi!


    The next moment


    Poof!


    The broken antler stick, with a sharp fracture, stabbed straight into the chest and abdomen of the crane pen Weng and pierced out from behind. The red blood instantly dyed the earth under the feet of several people.


    "Ho... Master... Brother..."


    "Junior brother?! I..."


    Without waiting for the deer stick guest to finish speaking, Lu Zhi directly punched him heavily on the back of his heart. Immediately, the deer stick guest looked up and ejected a big mouthful of blood mist. The whole person flew forward, hit the crane pen Weng and fell to the ground together.


    Lu Zhi silently looked at the two people who were silent on the ground, and he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    These two xuanming elders are rare martial arts masters in the Jianghu. Unfortunately, they are greedy for power and are willing to serve the yuan court and act as the eagle dog running dog under King Ruyang. It''s understandable that they finally end up like this.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Min, who had escaped before, went back again and returned here, but Lu Zhi had already disappeared. All he left was the stiff body of the second old xuanming.


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 71

    Lu Zhishun followed the marks left by Zhang Wuji along the way, went all the way down the Guangming top and found them at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back."


    Lu Zhi nodded, came forward to help take Yin Litang, carried him on his back, and said, "when I went down the mountain, I saw many yuan soldiers wandering in the mountains and forests. It seems that the imperial court has transferred a helping hand. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    Immediately, the three left the Kunlun Mountains and returned to Wudang Mountain.


    Although there was Yin Litang in the team, it didn''t affect their speed. In less than January, the three returned to the foot of Wudang Mountain.


    After a few months, they finally came back. Looking at the towering and majestic Wudang Mountain, they all had the feeling of returning home.


    After returning to Wudang, Lu Zhi first found song Yuanqiao and invited an, and then told him about the duel between Sixth martial uncle and Yang Xiao a month ago, and that they were ambushed by Zhao min.


    Song Yuanqiao slightly jawed his head: "this time, the sixth brother fought with Yang Xiao, which can be regarded as ending his heart knot for many years. It''s good..."


    "And the princess of the imperial court... I didn''t expect that this time the conspiracy of major factions to encircle and suppress the Ming religion came from such a young girl. Her scheming and means are really powerful."


    "But fortunately, Qingzhi, you handled it properly, resolved the crisis, and took the opportunity to eradicate the xuanming two elders. It can be regarded as a great harm to the Jianghu."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s a pity that she can''t remove Princess Zhao min. I always think she will design some tricks against our Wudang sect and the Wulin in the Central Plains in the future."


    Song Yuanqiao shook his head: "I believe that after this battle, people from all major factions and the Ming religion should be aware of the malice of the imperial court, so it won''t be so easy for the imperial court to attack our factions again."


    "And that Princess Zhao Min, after all, is a woman. Even if she is the princess of Ruyang king, the imperial court can''t really give her too much power.


    In addition, this time, her plan to calculate all factions and Mingjiao has failed, and you have killed the second elder xuanming under her. Her strength has been greatly reduced. Even if she makes some small means in the dark, it will not affect the overall situation. "


    "The world of Dayuan has been eroded so far, and the change of Dynasty is irreversible, so Qingzhi you don''t have to care too much."


    He didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Min, not because he despised women, but because the general situation of the world is like this. In this situation, let alone a princess of Ruyang king, even mengge and Genghis Khan can''t turn the world around.


    Lu Zhi did not refute, so he saluted song Yuanqiao and retired.


    Out of song Yuanqiao''s room, Lu Zhi went directly to the Jinding on Wudang Mountain and sat down on the upper wall of Jinding. While meditating and nourishing, he waited for Zhang Sanfeng''s arrival.


    On the way back to the mountain this time, he was always troubled by a problem, but he couldn''t solve it by himself. Therefore, he needed to ask Lao Zhang to solve his doubts.


    After waiting for two hours on the Golden Summit, it was almost dusk, and Lao Zhang''s figure slowly climbed onto the Golden Summit to do his daily practice homework.


    "Qingzhi, why are you free to go to the golden summit today?"


    Hearing Lao Zhang''s greeting, Lu Zhi immediately got up and worshipped him and said, "Shizu, I''m specially waiting for you here."


    "Recently, Qingzhi has a question that has been confused in his chest, but he can''t get an answer. Please ask Shizu to give Qingzhi some advice."


    Lao Zhang looked at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "then tell me and see if I can figure it out."


    "Yes, Shizu."


    Lu zhidang even told Lao Zhang his doubts.


    "Some time ago, I accidentally learned a magical skill called ''great movement of heaven and earth'' in the light top secret way. After practicing, I found that many of its ideas are hidden from the way of Tai Chi in Wudang."


    "So the disciple had a whim and wanted to integrate it into Tai Chi, but he couldn''t find a way to do it all the time. He just combined a little of their ability to pull and move the enemy''s strength..."


    Hearing the name of the great shift of heaven and earth, Lao Zhang suddenly became interested: "do you mean that the town teaching skill of Mingjiao, the great shift of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, it is the great shift of heaven and earth. Does Shizu know this divine skill?"


    Lao Zhang said, "well, many years ago, I also saw this Kung Fu from the former leader of the Ming sect, Yi sect, and the leader of the Yang sect. It''s really mysterious and strange. There''s something about the Tai Chi I created."


    Then he looked at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "Qing Zhi, your luck is excellent. You have learned even this magic skill... Tell me about your doubts."


    "Coincidentally, Taoist priest, just half a month ago, I completely perfected Tai Chi and developed a fist palm Kung Fu and a sword technique. I''ll teach it to you later."


    Has Tai Chi finally been created? Lu Zhi was delighted to hear this news, not only because he could learn complete Tai Chi, but also because he was happy for Zhang Sanfeng.


    After thoroughly improving the way of Tai Chi, although Lao Zhang''s skill may not be improved much, his martial arts and realm have reached a supreme state, because he has completely improved his way!


    If there were no real gods in this world, I''m afraid Lao Zhang could rise in the daytime at this time!


    "Congratulations, Shizu. I''ve worked hard for a hundred years. Today''s road has been completed!"


    And Lao Zhang just smiled gently.


    After worshipping again, Lu Zhi directly put forward his doubts and puzzles to Lao Zhang, and dictated the original text of the great movement of heaven and earth to Lao Zhang for reference.


    Lao Zhang doesn''t have any idea of martial arts of his school. He can''t practice it without permission. After all, at his level, all kinds of complex martial arts in the world have long been unattractive to him.


    He can even understand the essence of those simple Kung Fu at a glance, and even push through the old and bring forth the new, and promote the martial arts to a higher level. How can he care about these.


    Listening to Lu Zhi''s oral recitation of heaven and earth, Lao Zhang looked thoughtful. After Lu Zhi recited the complete Kung Fu scriptures, Lao Zhang also recovered.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and brushed it forward, but suddenly a strong wind came out on the golden top, which was clearly the great shift of heaven and earth.


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth. He was shocked and had a feeling that he should be Lao Zhang learned it directly after listening to himself recite the scriptures of the great movement of heaven and earth!


    What surprised Lu Zhi even more was that Lao Zhang seemed to play more skillfully and deeply than he did. He actually had a bit of a big shift in heaven and earth, as described in the last few specious formulas!


    Lao Zhang then closed his eyes, realized and meditated. Lu Zhi didn''t dare to disturb him. He just stood aside and waited quietly.


    Two hours later, after the surrounding sky was completely dark, Lao Zhang opened his eyes and turned to Lu Zhi.


    "Qingzhi, the last few words of the formula Scripture should have been forcibly imagined by the expert who created this skill with martial arts experience and talent, but he went astray."


    "If you really want to reach the fickle state described in the pithy formula, you can''t practice with those pithy formulas. I''m afraid you''ll be possessed by the devil... Fortunately, you told the old Taoist priest about this skill, otherwise you''ll be in trouble."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said yes. He didn''t say he knew it long ago. He also deliberately gave up the last few phrases and didn''t practice them.


    Just listen to Lao Zhang again said: "however, this great shift of heaven and earth is indeed similar to my Tai Chi, in which many ideas can be interlinked."


    "Old Taoist, after I thought about it and proved it, Qingzhi, I have some ideas about your doubts, and the last few words of the great shift of heaven and earth can also be completed with the concept of Tai Chi."


    "Go back and have a rest. After the old Taoist priest closes down for a few days and completely improves these ideas, the professor can talk to you."

 Chapter 72

    Since the battle of various factions to encircle and suppress Guangmingding, this chaotic Jianghu has rarely had a quiet time for several months. There have been few disputes in the Jianghu for several months.


    Correspondingly, the world''s court is more and more treacherous. The insurgents all over the world have suddenly increased and erupted to a terrible level in just three months!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA few months ago, when the flood season came, the Yuan government forced farmers to repair the Yellow River. When the farmers were digging the river and repairing the dam, they dug up a one eyed stone man from the beach.


    Since then, a proverb has suddenly spread among the people: "don''t talk about the stone man with one eye, stirring up the Yellow River against the world!".


    Although many people of insight have guessed that this must be man-made, however, the world of the yuan court has already reached a situation of accumulated difficulties.


    Over the years, natural and man-made disasters have continued year after year. Under the rule of the Yuan Dynasty, officials have already made the world look bad, and the people have no means of living.


    Therefore, even if this is just a play deliberately designed and arranged by people with a heart, those who have a heart against the yuan are just waiting for an opportunity and excuse to start.


    The appearance of the one eyed stone man of the Yellow River happened to give them the opportunity to shout out that "the king and the general are rather kind" In just a few months, countless people all over the world raised the flag of righteousness (anti) and responded with a voice.


    In just a few days, there are three people named Dongshan king in Dongshan. There are seven princes in Yuantai Even among the several mountain villages at the foot of Dadu in the Yuan Dynasty, they established themselves as a country and elected a "mountain valley emperor"!


    Such a sight made the yuan court angry and unimaginable. A group of soldiers were no more than 100, and there were few people. The donkey general carrying a hoe and riding a donkey dared to call himself Emperor X. they really thought that the yuan court was made of mud?!


    The yuan court also responded quickly and sent troops stationed everywhere to suppress the rebellion.


    In just a few months, the army of the yuan court destroyed 12 emperors and more than 30 anti kings. There are countless people who call themselves general Hou Ye!


    For a time, there were flames of war all over the world, and the yuan court swept through with thunder and quickly suppressed the rebellion that affected the whole world.


    In this turmoil, I don''t know how many people were forced to get involved in this chaos and suffer as a result.


    However, near Wudang Mountain, it is quite peaceful and peaceful. After all, Wudang is in charge. Few yuan soldiers or bandits and villains who take the opportunity to make trouble dare to lift tiger whiskers.


    Although at the beginning, several people in the villages, towns and cities at the foot of Wudang responded to this anti yuan trend and became king by asking the surrounding rich people to provide food, grass, horses, weapons and other things. By the way, they also wanted to choose some beautiful big girls and daughters-in-law to fill their harem beauties.


    But before the next day, those scum who took the opportunity to make trouble and harm the villagers were directly taken off their heads by song Qingshu, Zhang Wuji and others who were ordered to go down the mountain and hung on the city gate.


    Since then, within a hundred miles around Wudang, those who want to experience the ambition of being a tyrant King Zhou have completely disappeared. Even those righteous men who really want to resist the Mongolian Yuan and return a peaceful and prosperous era to the people all over the world have consciously left.


    After all, they also know that their existence will inevitably lead to the encirclement and suppression of the Yuan government. If they stay here, they will only bring disaster to the nearby people.


    When they left, the yuan court was frightened by the power of Wudang and would not let the war spread here. It was equivalent to keeping their rear and hometown from being invaded.


    Then there was a chaotic war for several months. After paying a great price, the yuan court finally suppressed the anti yuan tide.


    Although the biggest anti yuan forces were still not completely defeated, the small forces that took advantage of the situation were directly swept away by the yuan court, which was forced to renew the life of the yuan court.


    However, after this battle, the yuan court also suffered a great loss of strength, but the few troops in its hands were also consumed, and the imperial power was unstable.


    Just as in the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms, the Han suppressed the peasant uprising of the yellow scarf army, but the Han finally perished.


    The current situation of Mengyuan is more difficult than that of the Great Han people in those years. After all, they are the Central Plains dominated by foreign nationalities, and more than 70% of the people in this world are the children of the Han family!


    The tide of the uprising was finally pressed down by the Yuan government, and the world seemed to calm down again, but everyone still knew that it was just an appearance. Under the calm appearance, there was an undercurrent surging, and the next greater chaos was brewing!


    The yuan court, of course, can see this, so after the army won and returned, the yuan court not only did not release Ma Nanshan, but more actively prepared for the war, and made more small moves around the world.


    It is worth mentioning that just two days ago, the yuan court specially sent an angel (referring to the eunuch sent by the emperor) to visit Wudang to reward Wudang.


    The yuan court granted Zhang Sanfeng amnesty as a mysterious and mysterious Kunyang immortal and a great yuan national teacher. They even directly ranked Lao Zhang in the immortal class and compiled him into the immortal list.


    Seven people, including song Yuanqiao and Yu Lianzhou, have also been crowned with a lot of awkward Taoist names, ranking among the immortal classes.


    Even Lu Zhi, song Qingshu and other well-known three generations of Wudang disciples, the yuan court did not ignore them, directly approved them, and let them rise to heaven with chickens and dogs and become immortals together.


    In addition, Yuanting also sent 30000 liang of gold, three boxes of coral treasures and 600 volumes of Taoist classics Almost at the cost of money, he wantonly rewarded Wudang.


    It can be seen that this move of the yuan court is nothing more than to show kindness to Wudang in order to win over the people of Wudang.


    Unfortunately, Lao Zhang never cared about these false names and was not so obsessed with Cheng Xian as the ancestor. Besides, Yuan Ting could not do that kind of thing, so he just gave him a name.


    So without hesitation, Lao Zhang directly refused the reward from the yuan court, and directly asked people to send the people of the yuan court down the mountain.


    But the yuan court was also cheeky, and regardless of whether Lao Zhang agreed or not, he directly publicized it all over the world after he went back. Wudang was awarded the first Taoist gate in the world, and Zhang Sanfeng was the national teacher of Dayuan


    If Meng Yuan didn''t have his own religious belief and couldn''t change, I''m afraid the yuan court would directly learn from Li Er in the Tang Dynasty and grant the Taoist Wudang amnesty as his Da Yuan state religion!


    Similar to the situation of Wudang, Shaolin and Yuan court also sent people to Shaolin Temple to reward the group of great monks.


    Shaolin, like Wudang, naturally refused the reward from the yuan court.


    If Dayuan was at its peak, I''m afraid Shaolin really accepted it. After all, they had such a precedent in Shaolin in the Golden State.


    But at this time, everyone can see that the sun has set in Mengyuan. Shaolin is still considering whether to follow the old story of the thirteen stick monk saving the king of Tang. Who cares about you.


    The reward I sent out was rejected one after another. The yuan court was not angry. It continued to sing a monologue. Anyway, whether you agree or not, I just want to give you a reward and make it known to the world.


    In addition to the reward to Wudang and Shaolin, the yuan court never stopped its crackdown on the Ming religion. Now it has directly sent a large army to destroy the Ming religion in one fell swoop!


    After all, among the anti yuan forces in the world, the most powerful and powerful is the Ming religious uprising army. Naturally, the yuan court always wants to destroy them.

 Chapter 73

    On this day, suddenly a Wudang disciple Feige sent a letter to report that the Mingjiao Guangming top general altar was broken by the yuan court!


    Many of the top leaders of the Ming religion have also been killed and injured. Now they have escaped from the bright top.


    Hearing this news, Lu Zhi and others were surprised that Guangmingding was so easy to be captured by the yuan court?


    The following news came more than that. A few days later, another news came that Emei sect was attacked by a group of mysterious people, the leader was exterminated, the Abbess was killed, many of the disciples were captured and taken away, and only a few escaped.


    There was also civil strife in the beggars'' sect. An elder suddenly took his disciples against Shi Huolong, put him down with poison, cut his head and hung it on the head of Xiangyang City!


    Kongtong sect, Huashan sect, Kunlun sect and other Jianghu sects were also attacked by unknown experts and lost many disciples.


    Even the Shaolin Temple seemed to have some chaos inside. Many monks in the temple were injured. The next day, it was announced that the mountain would be closed for 20 years.


    Throughout the Jianghu, all major sects were more or less attacked by unknown people at the same time. The only difference is that Mingjiao, Emei and beggars'' sect were almost directly destroyed, and other sects were less damaged.


    And if we want to find out what laws and common ground among them, it is probably Mingjiao, beggars'' sect and Emei are all firm anti yuan forces.


    "This is definitely the hand of the yuan court!" Lu Zhi definitely thought of it.


    After all, there is no need to guess. You can also know who has the motivation and ability to do such a thing except yuan Ting?


    At the same time, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to attack the major sects in the Jianghu. No Jianghu sect can do it except the yuan court!


    The purpose of the yuan court is also very simple. It is nothing more than to suppress the anti yuan forces and take the opportunity to make an example.


    The Emei sect came from the female Xia Guo Xiang. Her parents and brothers devoted their whole lives to the great cause of resisting the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, they served the country with death and fulfilled loyalty and righteousness.


    Therefore, the Emei sect established by Guo Xiang naturally inherited the last wish of its predecessors. From Guo Xiang to nun extermination, every leader of Emei sect is a firm anti yuan sect.


    Not to mention the Ming sect and the beggars'' sect, the biggest anti yuan force in the world is the Ming sect''s rebel army.


    Under the leadership of Shi Huolong, the beggars'' sect responded to the anti yuan rebels everywhere, and even took a group of disciples to fight yuan soldiers on the battlefield for several times.


    It''s not surprising that the yuan court didn''t hesitate to spend great efforts to exterminate them. Because other Jianghu sects haven''t shown signs of confrontation with the yuan court, they would like to give a warning. The yuan court probably has such a mind.


    They were silent for nearly half a year and didn''t attack the Jianghu. It doesn''t mean that they didn''t care about the Wulin in the Central Plains. They were just secretly looking for opportunities and preparing. Then they suddenly broke into trouble. In just a few days, they almost hit most of the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Except Wudang.


    Maybe it''s because Wudang''s strength is too strong, and the yuan court doesn''t dare to provoke easily, or maybe it''s because those yuan court spies lurking in Wudang have been cleaned up. The yuan court can''t know the situation on Wudang Mountain. It''s not easy to rush, so it can only slowly figure it out.


    But one thing is certain that the yuan court will never stop halfway. It is uncertain that the next moment, the army may encircle and suppress Wudang Mountain!


    On the eve of the collapse of the Yuan Dynasty, those people had been completely desperate and launched a crazy self-help, cleaning the court internally and attacking any object that might harm them.


    Especially those Jianghu people, they want to kill them all!


    I don''t know how many losses they suffered from Wulin people in the Central Plains from the rise of Mongolia and Yuan from the grassland, the invasion of Song Dynasty to the south, and then to their entry into the Central Plains.


    How many generals and captains who looked down on the battlefield died of attacks and assassinations by Wulin people, and even mengge, the big man of Mengyuan, was shot with flying stones!


    After they entered the Central Plains, the resistance of those Wulin people in the Central Plains never stopped. Similarly, many of their nobles and canonized officials in the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty died under the "acting for heaven" of those Wulin people.


    Therefore, the yuan court never wanted to destroy the Wulin in the Central Plains. If it weren''t for the assassination and revenge of those Wulin people, I''m afraid the yuan court directly sent troops and paid them off one by one as early as decades ago.


    Now, their territory of Mengyuan has reached the point of misty rain, and the yuan court has ignored many of them. Even if they want to bear the counterattack of Wulin people, they have to suppress and eliminate these unstable factors in advance.


    At the worst, let them settle down. Don''t jump out and make trouble at this time.


    So although the yuan court did not attack Wudang, it seems that it selectively omitted their Wudang sect, but Lu Zhi is sure that unless they openly invest in Mengyuan, the yuan court''s calculations are bound to fall on them one day.


    This is very clear to Lu Zhi, Lao Zhang and song Yuanqiao.


    Wudang Mountain, Zhenwu hall.


    Song Yuanqiao said solemnly, "Qingzhi, Qingshu, Wuji, you three immediately lead your disciples down the mountain to meet the fellow disciples of Emei sect. You must not let them be killed by the people of the imperial court!"


    Then, he turned to Yu Lianzhou, Zhang Songxi and Mo Shenggu and said, "the second brother, the fourth brother and the seventh brother, you three also go down the mountain with Qingzhi. You are responsible for visiting the major factions one by one..."


    Yuan court didn''t pay attention to Wudang''s actions. Even if yuan court didn''t show its intention to attack Wudang, it was necessary to take precautions.


    Otherwise, when the yuan court attacked them, wouldn''t they be unprepared?


    Lu Zhi and others nodded and said yes. After preparing in a hurry, they went straight down the mountain.


    As soon as they were halfway down the mountain, Lu Zhi saw a young girl with a bag on her back coming from the mountain road. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Zhao.


    "The girl?" Yu Lianzhou couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhi. At the top of Guangming, he also saw Xiao Zhao. When he saw her appear in Wudang Mountain, his first reaction was that the woman came to find Lu Zhi.


    "Three martial uncles, wait a minute. That girl Xiaozhao should have come to me. I''ll go and ask."


    Lu Zhi greeted Yu Lianzhou and greeted Xiao Zhao.


    "Xiao Zhao."


    "Brother Qingzhi!"


    Lu Zhi went up and asked, "Xiao Zhao, why are you in Wudang? Are you looking for me? But what''s the difficulty?"


    After the first World War of Guangming Ding, Xiao Zhao left quietly, leaving only a letter to Lu Zhi, saying that he would return to Silver Snake Island and get together again in the future.


    Today, she suddenly appeared in Wudang Mountain, but I don''t know why.


    Xiao Zhao''s eyes suddenly turned red, sobbed and cried, "brother Qingzhi, I came to ask you for help. My mother was captured by a group of Persians..."


    Lu Zhi eyebrows a pick, Persian Holy flame envoy?!


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Zhao raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "two months ago, a big ship suddenly came to Silver Snake Island. There were three Persians on the ship. They went to the island and caught my mother..."


    With Xiao Zhao''s story, Lu Zhicai probably knew the cause and effect.


    It turned out that the three Persian envoys finally found mother-in-law Jinhua. In her panic, mother-in-law Jinhua found Xiao Zhao, told her identity and recognized Xiao Zhao.


    But she did it to let Xiao Zhao save herself.


    She first offered the world to the three Persian envoys, and said that Xiao Zhao could succeed as a saint in order to resolve her burning punishment.


    Originally, she found the world for the Persian General Church and made her daughter a new saint. She felt that she should be able to get away.


    Unfortunately, the three Persian envoys pretended to promise, and took advantage of her unprepared, directly caught her and forced her to lead the way to the army of the yuan court and attack the bright top from the secret road!


    At this time, she knew that the Persian master had cooperated with the yuan court!


    Xiao Zhao, who witnessed this sudden change, escaped alone and finally left Silver Snake Island and came to Wudang Mountain all the way.


    The only person she can think of who can help herself is Lu Zhi.

 Chapter 74

    After hearing Xiao Zhao''s story, Lu Zhi couldn''t help frowning Did the Persian Mingjiao cooperate with the Yuan Dynasty?


    However, if you think about it carefully, this seemingly strange thing seems to have a sense of reason.


    In the heyday of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, the cavalry under his command even went to Europe. Persia was once conquered by the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, and many Han people were transferred from the Central Plains to live with various ethnic groups in Persia.


    Therefore, the Persian Mingjiao must have had contact with the Yuan Dynasty, and may even have taken refuge under the command of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty.


    ¡ª¡ª- according to Yang Dingtian''s suicide note, the original Persian Mingjiao ordered the Middle Earth Mingjiao side to surrender to the yuan court in the name and identity of the general religion.


    Although the yuan court has almost lost its power and is declining, no one can forget their iron-hoof power across Eurasia.


    The situation of the Persian Ming religion is also similar to that of the Yuan Dynasty. The once arrogant Persian fire worship, that is, the Persian Ming religion, has long declined and is almost excluded from survival in the mainland.


    On the contrary, the branch that was introduced into China in those days, that is, the Ming religion in China, is now growing stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, the Ming religion on the side of China has already integrated the unique ideas and characteristics of China and is not the same as the Persian Ming religion.


    Moreover, many years ago, when Yang Dingtian and his last leader of Yijiao, the Middle Earth Mingjiao no longer recognized the identity of the general religion on the other side of the Persian Mingjiao, and ignored all kinds of orders and requirements of the Persian Mingjiao, which was equivalent to directly independent.


    They want to restore the Middle Earth Mingjiao to the same doctrine as their Persian general religion, and focus on the Persian general religion, in order to reopen the prosperous era of divine power and restore the glory of the past.


    However, both the incumbent religious leader and Yang Dingtian categorically rejected the requirements of the Persian Mingjiao, so the Persian Mingjiao side is actually very hostile to the Chinese Mingjiao, and even regarded it as a pagan!


    If you think so, it becomes reasonable that the Persian Mingjiao side will cooperate with the Yuan government to deal with the Middle Earth Mingjiao.


    With this in mind, Lu Zhi suddenly realized that no wonder the Guangming summit was attacked by the yuan court so easily It must be the road that mother-in-law Jinhua guided the yuan court and took them from the bright top on the secret road of the bright top!


    Lu Zhi''s mind suddenly changed. In a short moment, he sorted out the key. Although most of them were guesses, there might be some mistakes or omissions or things he didn''t consider, the truth of the matter certainly wouldn''t deviate too far.


    "Brother Qingzhi?"


    Lu Zhi returned to his senses and looked at Xiao Zhao.


    "Xiao Zhao, I can help you with mother-in-law Jinhua... I''m just going down the mountain to ask for help from all Wulin colleagues of Emei sect. I''ll investigate the trend of the imperial court. If I have the chance to meet the three Persian envoys, I''ll try my best to help you save mother-in-law Jinhua."


    He said so.


    To tell the truth, if Xiao Zhao hadn''t found Wudang Mountain himself, Lu Zhi wouldn''t care about the life and death of mother-in-law Jinhua. Lu Zhi cares what she does for selfish and unjust people.


    However, Xiao Zhao has personally begged to come to the door, and Lu Zhi did say that he could come to him for help if he was in trouble at the top of the light, so he accepted it.


    Of course, he won''t guarantee to save mother-in-law Jinhua safely. He can only do his best. If nothing can be done in the end, it can only show that mother-in-law Jinhua should be so.


    As for asking him to save people at all costs, Lu Zhi can''t do that. At least it''s impossible to take risks because of people like mother-in-law Jinhua.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, Xiao Zhao, you should be very tired after traveling to Wudang Mountain for days. I''ll arrange someone to take you to Wudang Mountain to have a good rest for a few days."


    Xiao Zhao said anxiously, "can I come with brother Qingzhi? Brother Qingzhi, don''t worry. Xiao Zhao won''t hold you back."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "Xiao Zhao, I will be attacked by the imperial court this time, so I really can''t take you with me."


    "I know you are worried about the safety of mother-in-law Jinhua, but think about it. If I have to distract myself from protecting you at that time, maybe even you are in danger, mother-in-law Jinhua can''t really save you."


    "So listen to me. You''ll stay on Wudang Mountain first and wait for my news."


    Then, without giving Xiao Zhao a chance to continue to speak, Lu Zhi directly called a three generation disciple and told him, "younger martial brother Li, please send this girl Xiao Zhao to Wudang Mountain and make proper arrangements. Younger martial brother, please."


    Li Jiyang hugged Lu Zhi and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Qingzhi. Younger martial brother will not be entrusted by elder martial brother."


    "This girl, please come with me..."


    Xiao Zhao hesitated for a few seconds and still followed.


    "Brother Qingzhi, please save my mother."


    "I''ll try my best."


    After seeing the two men up the mountain, Lu Zhicai returned to the team and went down the mountain with the big army.


    As soon as Lu Zhicai came back, song Qingshu came up and asked with a smile: "senior brother, that Xiaozhao girl..."


    "Friend, there''s no special story. Don''t make up your mind about her."


    Before he finished, Lu Zhi blocked him back with three words, then stepped out directly and chased several martial uncles.


    .......


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was three days later. Lu Zhi and his party went down the mountain and soon separated from Yu Lianzhou.


    Lu Zhi, song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji are responsible for leading the Wudang disciples to rescue the people of Emei sect, while Yu Lianzhou and them are going north to contact the major sects and ask about the situation.


    The yuan court''s action against their Wulin in the Central Plains is probably just the beginning, which everyone can see.


    Shaolin, one of the leaders of Wulin, has announced the closure of the mountain recently, so the matter of contacting all factions and discussing countermeasures can only fall on their Wudang sect.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi and others have come to Sichuan Prefecture.


    Wudang is not far from Emei sect. On the third day, Lu Zhi and his team came to the foot of Emei Mountain. Without delay, they immediately sent people to inquire about Emei sect.


    While Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu were taking people to investigate the situation, Lu Zhi went to Mount Emei alone and went to the Emei camp to check the situation.


    By the time he arrived, there were only a pile of ruins left of the prosperous Emei sect in the past. A fire burned almost all the buildings to ashes, leaving only a piece of white land.


    In addition, he also saw the bodies of many female disciples of Emei. Those female disciples were stripped naked and hung naked on the mountain gate. They were covered with scars and seemed to have been humiliated to death!


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but flash an angry look in his eyes. This man of the yuan court should be killed!


    Shua!


    Lu Zhiyi pulled out Yuanhong from behind, cut it in the air, and a cold light flashed. The sharp sword spirit instantly cut off the ropes tied to Emei disciples.


    He then flew up and stroked the bodies of the Emei disciples with his hands from the air. He caught the bodies of the Emei disciples with a sticky force and took them to the ground gently.


    "Please forgive me for any offence."


    Lu Zhi saluted the corpses of the second sister''s disciples, then came forward, picked them up one by one, and prepared to be buried in the mountains behind.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment Lu Zhi stepped into the forest, a cold arrow flew to his eyebrows!

 Chapter 75

    Facing the arrows, Lu Zhi still stood in place.


    In the next scene, the yuan soldier general who shot a cold arrow in the forest immediately widened his eyes and his face was full of unbelievable look.


    Just as the wolf tooth arrow was about to hit the land plant, a strong impact suddenly burst out of the land plant, like an invisible hand sweeping through the air and directly smashing the arrow out.


    This is the level of fickleness and strength out of thin air described in the seventh layer of the great shift of heaven and earth. After Zhang Sanfeng complemented it with the way of Tai Chi, this realm forcibly imagined by the author of the secret script with his intelligence has become a reality!


    "Is it really a trap?" Lu Zhi thought to himself.


    Long before he stepped into the forest, he had noticed that there were people in the forest, but he was not sure of their identity at that time.


    This cold arrow is enough for Lu Zhi to make a judgment.


    This group of Yuan soldiers was specially arranged by Yuan ting to ambush here They humiliated those Emei female disciples to death, and then hung their bodies on the Mountain Gate in order to use them as bait to lead out the escaped Emei disciples and catch them all.


    But those yuan soldiers obviously didn''t expect that they didn''t wait for Emei disciples to escape, but for a murderous God!


    Lu Zhi indifferently put the body of Emei disciple in his arms on the ground. With a flash of body shape, he immediately disappeared in place and flew into the woods.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Lu Zhi suddenly rushing towards his own side, the yuan soldiers who were ambushed in the forest finally recovered from their shock and shouted a warning.


    But it was too late. With their eyesight, they could not even see Lu Zhi clearly, so they had been rushed into the crowd by Lu Zhi.


    Bang!


    With a dull giant earthquake, a yuan soldier wearing standard iron leaf armor flew into the air and spewed out a mouthful of reverse blood. On the iron armor, there was a big dent in the washbasin!


    After killing the yuan soldier with one punch, Lu Zhi suddenly appeared next to another person and pointed on his chest.


    The vigorous Yang finger force even directly pierced his chest and came out from the back heart. The remaining potential did not decrease, smashing the pine trees behind him, and the sawdust flew!


    When Lu Zhi started, he was totally merciless. After seeing the bodies of Emei disciples, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart. He wanted to kill directly into the yuan court and cut all the Tartars under the sword!


    "Ah!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi has killed several people in a row. Under the support of the terrible force and the strong pure Yang Qi, each fist and palm have unparalleled terrible lethality. With only one punch, the bones of those yuan soldiers can be broken and the five internal organs can be broken!


    Seeing this scene, those yuan soldiers were also frightened, and their faces showed the color of fear.


    Even on the battlefield intertwined with blood and fire, these people will not have half fear. They will only cut the machete in their hand at the enemy, or fall under the enemy''s hand and die in glory.


    But this time This is a massacre. They have no power to fight back!


    The kind of hopelessness that can''t be matched at all, and the only thing waiting for them is death. Even these hundred war veterans can''t help trembling with fear and almost want to turn around and run away.


    "End the battle! Everyone come to me!"


    The bearded man who seemed to be the commander roared ferociously, gathering the remaining yuan soldiers to his side.


    In the face of those Wulin experts, even these invincible Mongolian Yuan soldiers on the battlefield have no possibility of victory. Even if there are many enemies, they are also difficult to deal with these fast-moving Jianghu people.


    Therefore, in the face of Wulin experts, these yuan soldiers have to form an array to deal with this way, and fight against those Wulin experts with the cooperation of many people.


    The yuan soldier general has also been ordered to deal with many Jianghu experts, all in this way, but this time, his method doesn''t work.


    However, the military formation formed by more than a dozen people had no effect on Lu Zhi at all. Without fear, he rushed directly into the long gun formation!


    Pop!


    In the face of the spears from the long spearmen, Lu Zhi just shook his hand and waved his sleeve. The sleeve robe filled with a lot of real Qi was thrown out in an instant. With unparalleled strength, Lu Zhi directly threw away all the long spears.


    Then Lu Zhi clapped his hands on the shield wall formed by the yuan soldiers, and only heard a bang!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth fell apart!


    The heavy shield covered with iron rivets split directly under Lu Zhi''s palm and burst into pieces. The unparalleled impact shocked the yuan soldiers behind the shield wall, breaking their hand bones, spitting blood and flying, and smashed into the crowd behind.


    With only one palm, the army formation formed by the yuan soldiers was instantly broken, and a group of people all fell to the ground, becoming a rolling gourd!


    The yuan soldier general looked frightened and inexplicably looked at Lu Zhi walking towards him. His arm holding a machete could not help shaking. He had no fighting spirit at all.


    When Lu Zhi came to him, he subconsciously chopped a knife at him, but his arm was still in the air. When he didn''t fall, Lu Zhi had grabbed his wrist and bent it!


    Click!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The severe pain made him howl, holding his broken arm with bone spurs, he kept retreating back. A stumble and fall to the ground could not make him recover from his fear, but he tried his best to retreat back and stay away from the land plant.


    Lu Zhi looked at him coldly, walked forward, drew his sword and cut him off!


    Lu Zhi didn''t let go of these yuan soldiers who were ambushed in the forest. He didn''t even have the mind to stay alive to interrogate intelligence. It''s a mistake to let them live another second in the world!


    After that, Lu Zhi took a lot of time to bury the Emei disciples one by one and let them settle down for peace.


    He couldn''t find any incense and paper money to burn for them, so he had to cut off the heads of those yuan soldiers and offer them as tribute in front of their graves!


    ............


    When he came down from Mount Emei, it was late at night, and Lu Zhi did not continue to delay time. Even when he arrived at the place negotiated with song Qingshu and them, he would meet them.


    Lu Zhi came all the way to a manor. This Chuang Tzu was the house of a Shu local hero who had a good relationship with Wudang. The news of the attack on Emei was first heard from the master of this Chuang Tzu, great Xia Ji Yunji.


    Therefore, after entering Shu, Lu Zhi and his family came here at the first time, hoping to get some news from great Xia Ji.


    He is a local leader. He must know more about the news of Emei sect than others.


    After asking the concierge to report his arrival in the villa, song Qingshu and a middle-aged man in brocade robes came out of the villa shortly after.


    "This is Lu Qingzhi, who is famous all over the world. Young Xia Lu? Hahaha... Ji has long wanted to have a chance to meet you, but he finally did so today."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the middle-aged man and already knew that he was the master here, the great Xia Ji Yun.


    He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard a lot about great Xia Ji Yun. When I see you today, great Xia Ji is really powerful."


    In fact, he had never heard of this man before


    "Hahaha... You are welcome, young Xia Lu. Please come in quickly. Ji has set a banquet in the villa and prepared thin wine, just to welcome young Xia Lu."


    "In this case, it''s better to obey orders than respect."

 Chapter 76

    Lu Zhi went to Chuang Tzu with the people. Before long, a servant from the village reported that the banquet was ready. Great Xia Ji Yun immediately got up and invited the people to the banquet.


    Although Lu Zhi didn''t want to eat any banquet, he just wanted to hear the news of Emei sect from him as soon as possible, but the guests were welcome. The host''s house was so hospitable that he didn''t spoil the scenery.


    During the banquet, Lu Zhi just tasted it. Then he found a conversation and asked about Emei sect.


    "Great Xia Ji Yun, you Chuang Tzu and Emei sect are neighbors, and the news of the attack on Emei sect was originally sent from great Xia Ji... I don''t know many of the inside information, great Xia Ji, do you know?"


    When Ji Yun heard the speech, he restrained the smile on his face, put down his glass and said, "young Xia Lu, to be honest, Ji doesn''t know much about Emei sect."


    "In fact, I didn''t know about the attack on Emei at first. I found out about the attack on Emei when I sent a waiter up the mountain to deliver goods to Emei nvxia in a grain and oil shop under the name of xiazhuangzi..."


    Lu Zhi looked at Ji Yun and said, "is that so?"


    Lu Zhi is noncommittal about Ji Yun''s statement.


    As far as he knows, Ji Yun is a local power, and his industry is in several surrounding counties.


    He has dabbled in industries such as inns, grain shops and car stores, and even gray businesses such as casinos and brothels seem to have something to do with him.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t believe such a well-informed local snake if he doesn''t know anything about Emei sect.


    After a banquet, Lu Zhi got nothing. He didn''t get half of the useful information from Naji Yun.


    After returning to the guest room, Lu Zhi has been secretly thinking about Ji Yun According to song Yuanqiao, Ji Yun is forthright and generous, but she is a bit resourceful. At that time, she deliberately flattered and made friends with Wudang sect more than once.


    He is even more enthusiastic about the Emei sect right next to him. Over the years, most of the food and clothing expenses of the Emei Sect on the mountain have been purchased by him.


    Even his first deceased wife is a female Xia from Emei This man has a lot of relationship with Emei sect, but he is so lazy about Emei this time. Is there any problem?


    Youdao is harmful to others, and the heart of defending others is indispensable. Ji Yun''s strange reaction has made Lu Zhi secretly raise some vigilance and keep an eye on it.


    "Wuji, green book." Lu Zhi said in a voice, "gather the younger martial brothers and let''s leave now."


    "Ah?" Song Qingshu, who had made half the beds, turned his head in amazement and said, "but now it''s dark. If we leave now, don''t we have to sleep in the wilderness?"


    Lu Zhi said, "just sleep in the wilderness. Are we still afraid of this?"


    "On the contrary, great Xia Ji Yun always makes me feel something wrong. Just in case, I''d better leave as soon as possible. Anyway, he can''t find any useful news here. It''s just a waste of time to stay here."


    Song Qingshu didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. Great Xia Ji Yun also hosted a special banquet for their Wudang people. Isn''t it very hospitable?


    However, Lu Zhi has spoken, and they can only take care of their luggage and get ready to go.


    On the other side, Ji Yun, who heard that Lu Zhi was leaving, immediately rushed over.


    "Young Xia, Wudang? But what''s wrong with Ji? Why are you leaving now?"


    Lu Zhichong arched his hand and said, "great Xia Ji, you''re too polite. I''m ordered to go down the mountain to rescue my Emei colleagues this time. It''s urgent and I don''t dare to delay. I''ve failed to live up to great Xia Ji''s kindness. Please forgive me."


    "After this, I will visit your villa again and apologize to great Xia Ji."


    "This... This..." Ji Yun opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, great Xia Ji, leave now."


    Lu Zhi didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and wanted to take all Wudang disciples away.


    "Please wait!" Na Ji Yun stepped forward.


    "Young Xia, you''re leaving to rescue your Emei colleagues. Ji is not good enough to continue to force you, but please wait another quarter of an hour and let Ji prepare some dry food for you and take you away, so as to protect Ji''s friendship."


    Lu Zhi took a deep look at Ji Yun. Now he is 70% sure. Ji Yun must have some problems.


    "No, great Xia Ji, take care."


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to continue to be polite to him. He turned around and left with Zhang Wuji.


    It was not until they left that Ji Yun''s face suddenly became ugly: "damn boy, don''t be ashamed!"


    The old housekeeper standing behind him, who had been bowing and humbling beside him, suddenly straightened up and said coldly to Ji Yun, "Ji Yun, you''d better give an explanation about this matter."


    Ji Yun''s look changed for a while, and finally said stuffy, "I really screwed up this thing, but you can see that it''s not my fault that Lu Qingzhi is so cautious."


    "Hum! Keep these words and explain them to the princess later... Don''t forget that the life of your family is in our hands!"


    Ji Yun: "..."


    Young Xia Lu, the life of my family is counting on you. I hope you can understand what I mean


    Just as Lu Zhi thought, Ji Yun is so close to Emei sect. How could the yuan court turn a blind eye to him at the beginning?


    Long before Lu Zhi''s arrival, Ji Yun had been controlled by the people of the yuan court. The whole family was controlled by the yuan court. He was left alone as a bait in the open, hoping to attract the reinforcements of Emei sect.


    But the development of things finally deviated from the script designed by Yuan ting. Ji Yun obviously didn''t cooperate so much.


    Because he knew that even if he fully cooperated with the action of the yuan court and helped to entrap those Wulin people who came to rescue, his Zhuangzi life would be difficult to save afterwards.


    That''s why he deliberately made some strange moves, which made Lu Zhi suspicious and made things go away from the script designed by Yuan ting.


    Then next, it depends on whether Lu Zhi can understand the deep meaning of his actions just now.


    "Come with me." The housekeeper said coldly, "we have to report this matter to the princess and let her make a decision!"


    Ji Yun took a deep breath: "let''s go."


    I don''t know if she can save her life this time. Ji Yun has no bottom in her heart to see the princess.


    The woman was only as old as his daughter, but her mind was very deep. At the beginning, she didn''t even have a chance to respond. All the people of Yizhuang had fallen into her hands.


    Therefore, Ji Yun is also very clear about her little move. The probability can''t hide from the princess. Now she can only see whether she has any use value in her eyes.


    Ji Yun followed the housekeeper into the inner courtyard of the back house and met the princess.


    The woman sitting in the master''s chair in the room looked up at them faintly, revealing her true capacity. It was Zhao Min!

 Chapter 77

    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper told Zhao Min about Ji Yun''s Diao.


    "Princess, the people of Wudang sect have left. I can''t keep them. It''s all Ji Yun''s fault. He..."


    Zhao Min raised her hand so that he didn''t have to go on.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more, I already know."


    She looked at Ji Yun and smiled at him gently: "great Xia Ji, you winked at Lu Qingzhi three times before he left. You should want to tell him to come to find you at midnight tonight?"


    When Ji Yun heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead: "you... How do you know?!"


    Yes! This woman must have sent an expert to secretly monitor my every move!


    For a moment, Ji Yun thought of a lot and regretted it. What he should prompt was more secret. At the moment, his heart was in a mess.


    He didn''t know how Zhao Min would deal with himself. After all, it was in his mind, together with the lives of hundreds of people in his village!


    Zhao Min smiled noncommittally and said, "great Xia Ji, don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you. I didn''t embarrass your family."


    "Just... I hope you can cooperate with me in a play tonight. This is your last chance. Won''t you let me down?"


    Ji Yun: "


    He looked up and said, "are you so sure that young Xia Lu can understand what I mean? And how can I trust you?"


    Meng Yuan''s reputation is almost a joke. Meng Yuan has no faith at all, whether in family and state affairs or to the people all over the world.


    At that time, the Mongol Yuan and the Song Qi attacked the state of Jin. As a result, as soon as the state of Jin was destroyed, the Mongol Yuan turned around and tore up the covenant and invaded the Song Dynasty.


    And now they have suppressed the Wulin in the Central Plains. I don''t know how many Jianghu sects have been destroyed by them. Even Emei, one of the six sects, has been attacked by them and almost slaughtered.


    So how dare he believe Zhao Min''s promise?


    Zhao Min''s face was slightly heavy: "you have no choice. You can only rely on me to ensure the life of your family."


    "I also know your concerns. You''re afraid that I''ll tear down rivers and bridges and kill donkeys. You''re also afraid that Wudang will retaliate against you... But have you ever thought that if you don''t cooperate with me, you can''t even get through tonight!"


    "You still have a chance to cooperate with me and join the imperial court."


    "You have to think clearly. Even without you, I can still deal with Lu Qingzhi..."


    Ji Yun opened his mouth and flashed a few struggling colors on his face. After a long time, he looked up again at Zhao min.


    The corner of Zhao Min''s mouth was hooked, revealing a look of satisfaction.


    In fact, long before Lu Zhi returned to Zhuangzi, she could directly attack Zhang Wuji and song Qingshu, but she didn''t. instead, she deliberately asked Ji Yun to contact Lu Zhi secretly.


    Her purpose is to break Ji Yun''s heart with this matter, make him fear and despair, and finally have to cooperate with herself.


    And in this way, it can also reduce the defense of some land plants, making him think Ji Yun is only controlled by her.


    Everything is under control!


    But Ji Yun''s next reaction was beyond her expectation.


    Ji Yun asked with some struggle and hesitation, "as long as I help you deal with young Xia Lu and the people of Wudang, will you let me go, my village?"


    "Of course, as long as you cooperate with me and get rid of these Wudang people, I promise to spare you."


    "How about it? It''s actually a good choice. After all, you and Lu Qingzhi are just meeting for the first time. They don''t have any friendship. It''s cost-effective to trade his life for the lives of your family?"


    Zhao Min looked at Ji Yun quietly. She was sure that the man had completely fallen into her own control.


    "What you said is really reasonable." Ji Yun looked at her expressionless and said word by word, "but... I refuse!"


    "What?!" Zhao Min opened her eyes in surprise. Obviously, Ji Yun''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    Ji Yun''s various intelligence and information have long been clear to her. It''s not that hard bone at all. It''s reasonable that he should have succumbed under his own design.


    "What? Is the princess surprised?" Ji Yun mocked himself, "in your opinion, I''m such a soft bone. I should have bowed to you at this time?"


    "But do you know, princess? My parents, uncles, my big brother and little brother died in the hands of your Mongolian Tartars!"


    As soon as Zhao Min''s pupil shrinks, the look on her face can''t help but freeze. Unexpectedly Is there another reason?


    "Hum!" Zhao Min snorted, "I see. Come on, take Ji Yun down and lock him up!"


    Now that it has been determined that Ji Yun is absolutely impossible to take refuge in her, Zhao Min has no politeness to him.


    Her face is a little ugly. This kind of designed layout is disturbed by accident. It''s really a headache. It seems that she has to think of a new plan to deal with Lu Qingzhi. I don''t know whether the weight of Ji Yun as bait is enough or whether Lu Qingzhi will take the bait.


    After thinking for a while, she regained her consciousness and found that Ji Yun was still in the hall. Zhao Min couldn''t help being angry.


    "Where are you? Didn''t you hear the princess''s order? Drag Ji Yun down to me!"


    However, there was no response.


    Zhao Min was stunned for a moment. Then it seemed that she suddenly thought of something. Her face changed greatly in an instant. She got up and wanted to shout.


    At this time, an invisible finger force suddenly hit from above her head and hit the big hole in her back in an instant, making her lose all her strength and fall to the ground.


    Just as the housekeeper wanted to scream, he was hit by an invisible force point. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth bled and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Ji Yun was stunned by the sudden change for a moment, and then he saw Lu Zhi falling from above his head.


    "Young Xia Lu?! why are you here?"


    Lu Zhi smiled gently: "I think it''s too late in the third watch, so I came early."


    In fact, shortly after leaving Chuang Tzu, Lu Zhi was acutely aware that someone was following them.


    So he made a small plan and found a younger martial brother who was similar to him to exchange Taoist robes and let them act as smoke bombs to confuse those who watched them.


    Anyway, it''s dark outside this big night, and those who follow don''t dare to get too close. It''s impossible to find out that the "land plant" is fake.


    And he himself quietly returned to Chuang Tzu and quietly touched into the hall from the window on the second floor.


    Ji Yun looked at Lu Zhi in amazement. Young Xia Lu was really surprised.


    But it also had a miraculous effect. Silently, she took down the princess Zhao Min!


    Then, he didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly his back exuded a cold sweat.


    ¡ª¡ªIf I didn''t refuse Zhao Min''s solicitation just now and chose to cooperate with Yuan Ting, I''m afraid he is also a dead body lying on the ground?!


    "Lu Qingzhi!" Zhao Min struggled to turn her head to Lu Zhi''s direction, and her eyes were full of unwilling and resentment.


    Lu Zhi also looked down at her and said faintly, "meet again, Princess Zhao Min."


    Zhao Min clenched her teeth and said, "hum! I didn''t expect to be planted in your hands again this time, but don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, you will be a prisoner under my rank!"


    "Do you think there will be another day?"


    Zhao Min was stunned, then suddenly dilated her pupils and said in shock, "are you going to kill me?!"


    "It''s natural. The 67 Emei followers on Mount Emei are waiting for you on the huangquan road."


    Now as soon as Lu Zhi closes his eyes, there will be a picture of those Emei disciples hanging on the Mountain Gate So, damn her!


    "You!" Zhao Min hurriedly said, "you have to think clearly. Ji Yun and his family are all in my hand and have taken seven insects and seven flowers ointment! Without my antidote, they will all die!"


    "And those Emei disciples, do you think they can escape my palm? They are already under my surveillance. As long as something happens to me, they will be killed by my people in an instant!"


    "And I''m dead, even you Wudang sect have to be buried with me! Dare you attack me?!"


    Lu Zhi looked at her expressionless and said, "do you know how Xu you died?"


    Before she could react, she saw a cold flash in the hall.


    Zhao Min opens her mouth and subconsciously looks at Lu Zhi standing with a sword. With a look of confusion, her eyes gradually lose their look.

 Chapter 78

    Whew Bang!


    The fireworks burst into dazzling light in the night.


    In this era, arrows, fireworks and even wolf smoke are generally used as signals to serve as a means of remote notification messages.


    In the wilderness, song Qingshu and other Wudang disciples saw the flames that burst in the air, and the team immediately stopped.


    "Elder martial brother has sent a signal! All younger martial brothers! Kill back with me!"


    At the command of song Qingshu, Wudang people immediately turned back and killed Zhuangzi.


    The spies who secretly followed and monitored them had no time to turn around and escape. They had been caught up by song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji and cut under the sword!


    Soon, song and Zhang led the Wudang disciples back to kill them. In the Ji family villa, there was an instant of chaos and war.


    Lu Zhi took the lead and rushed directly into the backyard of the inner house, ready to save Ji Yun''s family first.


    Facing the raid of Wudang disciples, those masters of Ruyang palace who were responsible for guarding Ji Yun''s family members were defeated in an instant.


    Although most of the three generations of Wudang disciples are young and not too old, they all learn Wudang magic skills, and their Kung Fu is not bad.


    In addition, the people cooperate with the simplified version of Zhenwu seven section array. How can those Jianghu disciples collected by Ruyang palace be opponents.


    Lu Zhi, in particular, rushed into the enemy group with one sword. The dazzling sword light flickered. Those people in Ruyang palace had no one enemy at all. Once the sword light flickered, they became the soul under his sword and were not his opponent at all.


    When they found that the strength of the united people was not equal to the benefit of Yuanhong in Lu Zhi''s hands, the remaining people wanted to take hostages to threaten Lu Zhi.


    result... Before they could say their threats, they died under the thorn in their own people''s back!


    When he fell to the ground, those people had not reacted yet. They still looked at the ugly Toutuo with unbelievable faces.


    "Master Ku? Why?"


    Then they saw that kutoutuo, who was supposed to be mute, threw a fist at Lu Zhi and said in a loud voice, "young Xia Lu, don''t worry. I''m fan Yao, the right envoy of Mingjiao."


    Hearing this, those people really die in peace!


    Lu Zhi glanced at him. Lu Zhi already knew the identity of kutoutuo.


    He saluted back: "nice to meet you."


    The two people who were not familiar with each other just arched their hands and said hello to each other. Fan Yao was also very good at coming. It seemed that he was worried that Lu Zhi still had concerns about him, so he directly told him the arrangement of Yuan Ting this time.


    Including the antidote of seven insects and seven flowers ointment in Ji Yun''s family, the whereabouts of those Emei disciples who fled, and so on, we got accurate information from him, which saved Lu Zhi a lot of trouble.


    Fan Yao said, "by the way, young Xia Lu, in addition to these experts who take refuge in the Ruyang palace, the yuan court sent a whole four hundred troops this time. If they find something wrong, they will come soon."


    "So I think it''s better for Taoist priests to evacuate here as soon as possible so as not to be surrounded by the army of the yuan court and be difficult to get away."


    Once there are hundreds of people in the army, even the Wulin experts can''t match it. If you want to hate on the spot, after all, how can you reach thousands of troops with your personal strength?


    Apart from other things, the army fired in a round, and the arrows rained all over the sky. You can''t resist the continuous siege with your unparalleled martial arts. After all, when manpower is poor, many ants can kill elephants.


    And even if Lu Zhi has that strength, he can not fear the siege of the army, but his younger martial brothers can''t stop it. Once surrounded by the army, even if Lu Zhi can take them out, he will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, fan Yao''s proposal is indeed reasonable.


    Lu Zhi nodded, then turned to song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji and said, "Qingshu, Wuji, go and gather the disciples, take the women, children, old and children in Chuang Tzu and evacuate together."


    After telling them, he looked back at fan Yao: "envoy fan you, could you please take me to meet those Emei disciples?"


    The matter of Ji family manor has been solved. The rest are the Emei disciples. They are still surrounded and monitored by the yuan court. There may be danger at any time. There is no time to delay the rescue.


    Fan Yao has no opinion. He has the idea of saving those Emei disciples as the bright right envoy of Mingjiao if he has the opportunity. He hopes to ease the tension between Mingjiao and Emei and create some enemies for the yuan court.


    Therefore, facing Lu Zhi''s invitation, he agreed without much consideration. He was eager to make enemies with the Yuan government all over the world, oppose the yuan with their Ming religion and overthrow the rule of Mongolia and yuan.


    In the dark night, two figures quickly swept over the earth and soon came to an abandoned mountain village, where the escaped Emei disciples hid.


    Because of the search and arrest by the army, these Emei disciples could not escape from the territory of Shu. They could only find this abandoned mountain village and hide temporarily.


    But they don''t know that the disciples of King Ruyang''s house led by the eight heroes of the divine arrow have been following behind them and watching them nearby!


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were also "bait" and had value in use, they would have been caught long ago!


    In the dark, the secret sentry of the yuan Court saw someone coming towards their own camp and immediately raised their vigilance.


    "Who?!" The man raised his hand and put it on the hilt of the sword hanging around his waist.


    "Ah ah..." The visitor emerged from the darkness. He was tall, dishevelled, and his face was full of terrible scars. It was fan Yao.


    Seeing fan Yao, the secret sentry immediately put down his vigilance: "it''s master Ku. Why did you come here? Did you bring a letter from the princess?"


    Fan Yao walked up while raising her hand and gesticulating, then suddenly burst up, stretched out a hand to hold the secret whistle''s throat, and broke his neck!


    "Young Xia Lu, the secret sentry has been solved. You can show up."


    Lu Zhi''s figure came out from behind a big tree. He nodded to fan Yao. They immediately set off again for the camp on the side of the yuan court.


    Along the way, they met four secret outposts. It can be seen that these people have a heavy sense of vigilance, but they have the presence of fan Yao. These secret outposts were cheated by them, and then they suddenly killed on the spot. They easily entered the camp.


    It is still fan Yao in the Ming Dynasty and Lu Zhi in the dark.


    After entering the camp, fan Yao directly found the divine arrow Baxiong, who commanded the disciples here. He lied to several people in sign language that Zhao Min had a secret letter to give them and lured them into the camp.


    Then, at the moment they stepped into the camp, they saw a dazzling sword light burst out like the silver waterfall. Before they had time to respond, the corpses were separated, and the gushing blood instantly dyed the camp red!


    At the same time, fan Yao, who walked in the back, instantly pulled out the long sword in her hand, wiped the back neck of the person in front, quickly changed her moves and stabbed into the back heart of the other person!


    In a twinkling, there was only one person left. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the machete at his waist.


    But Lu Zhi''s speed is faster than him. As soon as his hand is put on the handle, Lu Zhi has cut out another sword and killed his owl in an instant!


    In just two seconds, the eight heroes of the divine arrow have fallen to the ground. They can''t even fight back before they die!


    Once the eight heroes of the divine arrow were removed, the remaining people were no longer a threat to Lu Zhi and fan Yao. Even if they swept through the camp with the momentum of thunder, all the people arranged by the yuan court had been killed in a short time!

 Chapter 79

    In a fairly well built ancestral hall in the small mountain village, a group of Emei disciples lit a bonfire in the fire pond in the house, cooking porridge and dressing the wounded.


    Suddenly, a girl in a yellow gauze skirt hurried in.


    "Elder martial sister Jingxuan, no! Someone is coming!"


    Hearing the speech, all Emei disciples were surprised, and Jing Xuan hurriedly stood up and said, "are those Mongolian Yuan running dogs catching up?"


    Before they knew the situation, they were already in a panic. After all, they had just experienced such a bloody battle, and everyone was frightened.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do?!"


    Now Emei is in trouble. Even their master and nun died on Emei Mountain. Now the only backbone these Emei disciples can rely on is Jingxuan.


    Jingxuan looked around at all the younger martial sisters. Everyone was hurt, his face was extremely tired, and his face was full of panic The whole ancestral hall was filled with a sense of despair and sadness.


    Jingxuan opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "sorry, junior sisters, I can''t protect you... Junior sisters, pick up your sword and let''s fight with those Tartars at last!"


    In their current state, they can''t escape. The only thing they can do is fight to the death!


    These Emei female disciples really deserve the name of Emei female Xia. In the end, although they were terrified, they were no less feminine than men.


    Rather, they are definitely more energetic than most men in this era!


    When Lu Zhi and fan Yao came to this ancestral hall, a group of Emei disciples had already lined up and waited here. When both sides saw each other clearly, they were stunned for a moment.


    "Lu... Qingzhi, young Xia?"


    Jing Xuan knew Lu Zhi and reacted immediately when he saw him. It must be that the younger martial sister who reported the news was too nervous. She didn''t see the person. She just saw the figure and hurried back to report, so that she made such an oolong.


    "Abbess Jingxuan, who are you?"


    Lu Zhi asked strangely. He had noticed the Emei disciple who was guarding the night at the entrance of the village. Seeing her return to the village, he thought she recognized her identity and ran back to report the good news to the people.


    But how do they look, they all seem to go to the battlefield like death?


    "Younger martial sisters! Don''t be nervous. This is younger martial brother Lu Qingzhi of Wudang sect, not tartar of Yuan Dynasty." Jingxuan let out a voice to make those younger martial sisters feel relieved.


    Lu Zhi also hugged the people and said, "I''m ordered to go down the mountain just to meet the Emei teachers and sisters."


    Then he introduced fan Yao to several people: "this is fan Yao, the right envoy of Mingjiao. Thanks to his help, I can find you so quickly this time."


    Since fan Yao wants to sell well to Emei and ease the relationship, Lu Zhi is happy to say a word for him.


    After all, the actions of the yuan court are almost crazy now. The most important thing now is to jointly resist Mongolia Yuan. It would be great if Mingjiao could ease its relationship with Emei.


    However, it''s obviously not that easy. After all, there is a lot of hatred between Mingjiao and Emei. The extinct senior brother Gu Hongzi died because of Yang Xiao, so extinction can be said to hate Mingjiao.


    Some time ago, when the major sects besieged Guangming summit, Jing Xu, the extinct Pro disciple, was also killed by Wei Yixiao Obviously, many of these resentments are not so easy to solve.


    In fact, it was the same. After hearing the name of fan Yao, a different color flashed on Jingxuan''s face, and his face gradually cooled down.


    If Lu Zhi was not present at the moment, and fan Yao came to rescue them, it would be difficult for Jing Xuan to stab them with a sword!


    Facing the cold faces of Emei disciples, fan Yao didn''t care. It seemed that she had expected. She smiled and arched her hands at them, and then stepped aside.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, ladies, the situation is urgent, so I won''t greet you too much."


    "There are four hundred troops in the yuan court lying in ambush nearby. They may notice something wrong at any time and surround us, so please clean up immediately and leave with me."


    Jingxuan nodded, and knew this, and immediately stopped delaying. He told the younger martial sisters: "younger martial sisters, we need the help of Wudang sect. We will leave together with younger martial brother Lu. We will rectify our injuries in the future, and then return to recapture our Emei gate."


    "Then let''s leave."


    They soon left the abandoned mountain village and went all the way south, ready to meet with Wudang disciples led by song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji, and then return to Wudang.


    The night passed quickly. When the light was shining, Lu Zhi had caught up with song Qingshu and continued to drive all the way.


    Even after driving all night, everyone was thirsty, hungry and tired, but now they decided not to stop to have a rest.


    Last night''s action, because it was night, there was little chance of being found, and it was very troublesome for the army to march at night, so it was normal not to encounter pursuers.


    But now it''s dawn. Before long, those people in the yuan court should be able to find that things are wrong. If they are caught up by the army all the way, things will be really difficult.


    For two days in a row, everyone was on their way. They rarely stopped to rest on the way. Only when they couldn''t support it, Lu Zhi would let the team stop, rest for a while, eat some dry food, seize the time to take a nap, and then continue on the way.


    However, the speed of the team is still too slow. Not to mention Ji Yun''s village, many people in Emei sect are injured, which seriously affects the speed of the team. It has been two days, and they still haven''t left the area of Shu.


    In the early morning of the third day, Lu Zhi called abbess Jingxuan, song Qingshu, Zhang Wuji and Ji Yun and said to them.


    "No, the speed of the team is still too slow, and the injuries of several female Xia of Emei sect can''t carry them."


    "So the team must stop and have a good rest. As for the pursuit of soldiers... Leave it to me. I''ll go back and block those yuan soldiers and lead them away."


    "Wuji, Qingshu, the team will be handed over to you. After the team has almost rested, you will take them on the road again. Don''t worry about me. After I lead away the pursuers, I will catch up."


    Just at this time, fan Yao also said, "why don''t you let me take care of you with you, young Xia Lu."


    Lu Zhi didn''t refuse fan Yao''s kindness. The help of several experts like fan Yao can really reduce his pressure.


    "Good."


    After giving orders to several people in a hurry, Lu Zhi and fan Yao turned back and hurried back in the direction of coming, looking for the traces of those soldiers all the way.


    Facts have proved that his decision is very necessary, because Lu Zhi and his men saw the yuan court''s pursuers less than ten miles behind the team. If he hadn''t come back to snipe, I''m afraid these yuan soldiers would catch up with them in a few hours.


    In the woods, Lu Zhi and fan Yao looked at the neat line of Yuan soldiers, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    These 400 people are definitely the elite of the yuan soldiers. They are hundred war veterans who have experienced many battles. Otherwise, they can''t have such energy and spirit. Such an army has always been the most troublesome enemy of their Wulin people.


    If you say there are 400 bandits and thieves, Lu Zhi will not have any pressure at all. Give him a little time, and he can even wipe them out easily.


    But if it was such a forbidding and vicious elite army, even he did not dare to say that he was sure to defeat them.


    Even though he could easily kill several or even dozens of people with powerful force at the beginning, as long as he fell into their encirclement, the continuous influx of troops and attacks was enough to drag him down and grind him to death in the encirclement!


    Of course, that is only in theory. In theory, Lu Zhi can also use the guerrilla strategy to slowly erode this army one by one.


    So the details depend on the situation.

 Chapter 80

    On the open space beside the official road, the yuan soldiers are burying a pot for cooking.


    Several commanders and generals also summoned a scouting team and ordered them to advance first to open the way for the army and search for the traces of Lu Zhi and others.


    According to the traces left by Lu Zhi along the way, the army should be not far away from them now, only more than ten miles at most.


    "Tell them to go down and let the soldiers make meals as soon as possible. They will have dinner in half an hour and the army will leave in an hour!" The general ordered.


    However, he didn''t know that the scouting team had just left. Not long ago, it had been intercepted by Lu Zhi and fan Yao and killed them silently in the mountains and forests.


    In the forest, fan Yao suggested to Lu Zhi, "young Xia Lu, those yuan soldiers are resting. It''s time to relax. Why don''t we take the opportunity to rush out and kill him for a while?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Now the yuan soldiers are tired and hungry, and the formation has spread, which is really a great opportunity to attack.


    "Ah... Enemy attack!"


    "Someone broke into the camp!"


    The startled voice suddenly spread from the camp. Several yuan soldiers generals who were holding discussions together suddenly changed their expression, got up and looked into the field, but they saw that the camp was in chaos.


    In the enemy line, Lu Zhi and fan Yao each entered the camp from one direction. Everywhere they passed, there was a tumult of people. Many yuan soldiers fell to the ground before they had time to fight back.


    Fan Yao is fine. In the face of this group of elite yuan soldiers, even experts like him have limited lethality.


    After all, the armor on those yuan soldiers is heavy armor that can block the cutting of swords. Fan Yao has to spend a lot of effort to solve their lives.


    But Lu Zhi''s achievements are terrible. The Yuanhong sword is in hand. The armor of those yuan soldiers is basically the same as paper paste!


    Only a burst of rush down, but in a short time, more than 20 people have died under his sword. Even people with armor have been cut open. The rich bloody smell is mixed with the sweet smell of rice soup, which makes people want to vomit!


    Seeing the two men wantonly killing their soldiers in the crowd, the commander of a hurried yuan soldier instantly blushed.


    "Damn it! Assemble at once! Surround me and kill those two people!"


    However, if two people dare to attack the camp, the commander''s lungs will explode! Do you really think his army is made of clay sculpture and paper?!


    Lu Zhi also heard the voice of the man''s order, turned and rushed in his direction. Since ancient times, in the battle of less to more, catching the thief first and catching the king, beheading tactics are the most preferred.


    The man was obviously aware of Lu Zhi''s intention, but he didn''t step back. Instead, he grabbed a big bow from a close soldier nearby and shot an arrow at Lu Zhi.


    Shua!


    The sharp Yuanhong sword sliced the arrow directly from the middle. Lu Zhi looked up at the man''s fierce eyes like a wolf, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of awe.


    I didn''t expect that Meng Yuan has been eroded for so many years, and there are still such fierce and fearless people in the army as their ancestors.


    If Lu Zhi is thinking about it, his hand moves more fiercely for several points. If he has a chance, he must kill this person.


    As the saying goes, the other hero, my enemy, even if the Mongolian Yuan commander is not a hero and is not a big man in the yuan court, Lu Zhi knows very well that if people like him appear on the battlefield, they must be a big trouble!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Lu Zhi rushing towards him, his personal guards couldn''t stop it. The commander couldn''t help humming coldly. He didn''t retreat but entered. He took a long gun and strode towards Lu Zhi. With a shake of his wrist, he came across with a gun.


    Woo!


    As soon as he shook the big gun in his hand, the long gun immediately bent into a semicircle, then rebounded and swept out, bringing out a sudden evil wind, and swept straight towards the land plant.


    This person''s force is not weak. Although he can''t feel the existence of real Qi in his body, his strength and external skills are very strong. It is often such a person who can kill the enemy and win in the battlefield of the army.


    Pop!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and grasped the swept gun body accurately.


    The commander Meng Yuan couldn''t help but change his face. With all his strength, he couldn''t pull back his long gun!


    How can this man be so powerful?! He really didn''t understand that Lu Zhi''s slender body could have such divine power.


    In an instant, he knew that he had raised them. He thought that these Jianghu people would never be their opponents by jumping up and down like monkeys with their flexible bodies and fighting head-on on the battlefield.


    But unexpectedly, he underestimated Lu Zhi too much. Even in the no fancy struggle, he was also not an opponent.


    For a moment, he wanted to give up and retreat, but Lu Zhi had "stuck" to him with the traction of the great movement of heaven and earth. The next moment, he felt a strong force on himself, and his body suddenly ran forward towards Lu Zhi uncontrollably.


    Shua!


    A sword was cut in the air. With the blood fountain gushing like a fountain, the head of Meng Yuan commander flew into the air!


    Seeing this, even the elite soldiers of the yuan army stopped unconsciously. They were afraid to approach Lu Zhi.


    After all, even the brave and invincible commander in their impression seems so vulnerable in Lu Zhi''s hands. How can they not be afraid?!


    Lu Zhi killed the general in front of the array, which undoubtedly greatly hit the morale of the army. The remaining leaders of the 100 man team also immediately showed fear and stopped.


    But before long, the yuan soldiers soon stabilized again. After the initial panic, under the command of several commanders, they formed an orderly military array with guards around them.


    "Come on! End the battle!"


    At the top of the front row are the sword and shield soldiers. They stack the large shields in their hands to form a thick shield wall.


    The long spearmen behind them also finished the formation in an instant. They put sharp long guns on the shoulders of the knife and shield soldiers in the front row and stabbed them out from the gap of the shield wall to form a hedgehog array like an iron wall.


    The bow and crossbow soldiers protected at the back have also drawn out the arrows in the arrow barrel, pulled the bow and took the arrow, and calculated the throwing angle and the strength of the bow according to the enemy''s position and distance given in front


    This is the horror of the formation of an army!


    Unlike those mountain bandits who fight their own battles and mobs, the real elite soldiers may not be as strong as those bandits who have practiced several martial arts, even if most people''s force is not strong.


    However, when the number of troops reaches a certain scale and forms a military array, the terror of the elite regular army will be displayed incisively and vividly. Even if it is ten times their bandits and mountain bandits, it can''t be their opponent at all!


    When a truly elite army enters a combat state, it can no longer judge its combat effectiveness purely by the number of people and individual force value. The more elite the army is, the more so.


    Because they are real killing machines. Even if land plants rush into the waiting army, they can''t get well!


    Fan Yao on the other side saw that the army had gathered and withdrew in an instant.


    "Young Xia Lu! The tartar army has strict military discipline and can''t resist hard!"


    He was worried that Lu Zhi had never seen what the real army was like. For fear that he would kill red eyes for a moment and directly rush into the enemy array, he quickly made a voice to remind him.


    How could Lu Zhi not know this? After cutting out a sword light and smashing the arrows from the sky, he withdrew directly.


    He knows his strengths and weaknesses very well. Naturally, he won''t fight with these yuan soldiers. Anyway, the initiative is on his side. Just harass them all the time.


    It is impossible for the army to maintain such a combat state all the time. He only needs to make a surprise attack when the yuan soldiers are tired and leak flaws.


    As long as you can bite a piece of meat off the yuan soldiers every time and kill dozens of them, this army will always be eaten away by him!

 Chapter 81

    Qiang!


    The dazzling sword light swept through the crowd. The yuan soldiers who hurriedly surrounded Lu Zhi couldn''t get close within ten steps. They were cut by the invincible sword Qi like dead branches and straw, bursting out bursts of blood mist.


    It''s a pity that such a sharp sword attack consumes a lot of spirit and real Qi. It can only be used as a means of outbreak and can''t last. Otherwise, Lu Zhi doesn''t have to avoid the edge at all.


    Where Lu Zhi passed, there was a bloodbath all the way. The residual value broken arms and corpses everywhere were like the Shura hell. Even the yuan soldiers were frightened and dared not continue to pursue.


    When the two men got out of the siege and the yuan soldiers counted the casualties afterwards, there were as many as 89 dead and injured!


    Fifty six of them died on the spot, and the rest were also seriously injured and difficult to heal. They either broke their hands and feet or hurt their hearts. It is calculated that if they are lucky enough to survive, they will not be able to go to the battlefield again.


    However, Lu Zhi and fan Yao caused such huge casualties to the army in a short time. It was appalling. Although there was also a surprise attack, Lu Zhi had only two people!


    What''s more terrible is that most of the yuan soldiers who lost their lives died under Lu Zhi''s sword. He alone killed nearly one hundred of them in a short time. How can people not be afraid of such killing.


    Even the commanders of the yuan soldiers can''t help feeling dry. If the murderer finds a chance to rush into the camp and massacre wantonly, I''m afraid they will be destroyed here in a few times!


    For a time, the leaders could not help but start to retreat and want to evacuate and return.


    But they didn''t have a choice. After all, military orders are like mountains, and the death of Princess Ruyang is also a reminder. If they can''t take Lu Zhi''s head back to recover their life, even if they withdraw, they can''t live!


    Not to mention the yuan soldiers, Lu Zhi and fan Yao did not leave after they rushed out of the yuan soldiers'' siege. Instead, they stopped a hundred meters away from the yuan soldiers'' camp, continued to hide in the mountains and forests, secretly adjusted their breath and breath, and waited for the next opportunity to consume yuan soldiers.


    "Young Xia Lu really has unparalleled martial arts and great courage. Under the first World War, he even destroyed so many soldiers. Compared with fan, he is really ashamed."


    In the face of fan Yao''s compliment, Lu Zhi didn''t care much, but answered faintly.


    "It''s just the benefit of weapons."


    In fact, if Lu Zhi didn''t hold the Yuanhong sword, it would be impossible for him to kill like cutting vegetables and melons.


    This yuan soldier is obviously the elite of the Mongolian Yuan army. Even those ordinary yuan soldiers have neat armor. Ordinary swords can leave a trace at most, and I''m afraid they will break the edge.


    Even if he could effectively kill yuan soldiers with the Kung Fu of damaging the enemy''s internal organs like heart destroying palm, he could not achieve such high efficiency.


    Fan Yao subconsciously glanced at the Yuanhong sword on Lu Zhi''s back. His eyes flashed slightly. He had just witnessed the benefits of the Yuanhong sword.


    It''s really a powerful weapon. It''s invincible. I''m afraid even the famous heaven reliant sword and dragon slaughtering sword in the Jianghu are far from it.


    After talking casually for a few words, seeing that Lu Zhi was not interested in talking, fan Yao simply stopped talking. He cleared an empty space in the forest at will, so he meditated on the spot and closed his eyes.


    On the other hand, the commanders of the yuan soldiers had discussed the results, and they still decided to continue to pursue according to the original strategy.


    After all, they have no way back, and Lu Zhi has a lot of drag. This is their weakness. Only when they catch up with those old, weak, sick and disabled, can they complete the task!


    "Young Xia Lu, the yuan soldiers are marching again. It seems that they are not going to retreat."


    Lu Zhi also frowned slightly. The willpower and tenacity of this yuan soldier are really good. It is reasonable to say that after the war damage ratio reaches 12 / 10, the morale of ordinary troops will decline or even flee.


    But Lu Zhi did not see much fear of the war from this yuan soldier.


    Is it hard? Lu Zhi thought.


    After all, in any case, he could not have let the yuan soldiers chase song Qingshu and them.


    Lu Zhichang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "ambassador fan you, please sweep the array for me. I will try to raid into the yuan soldier array from the side and kill the yuan soldier leaders."


    Fan Yao looked at Lu Zhi and said, "young Xia Lu, have you really thought about it? The degree of danger is much higher than that of fighting in the Jianghu."


    "Give it a try, and I won''t just act recklessly. If I can''t do anything, I''m sure I can rush out."


    The troops of the Yuanbing brigade once again lined up on the official road and marched forward. Lu Zhi always followed them, hiding his body with the help of the dense forest and looking for opportunities.


    Half an hour later, the yuan soldiers marched into a long and narrow canyon.


    There are many mountains in Sichuan, and the terrain and roads are very complex. In the Tang Dynasty, Li Bai once said that the roads in Sichuan are difficult and difficult to climb the sky. What he described is the terrain of the roads in Sichuan.


    This is also the opportunity for Lu Zhi. Nearly half of the yuan soldiers have entered the canyon and can''t look at each other. When will they wait?


    The next moment, Lu Zhi''s figure flew down from the canyon cliff, and fell directly from the sky into the center of the army!


    Several Mongolian and Yuan commanders had previously considered that Lu Zhi might continue to raid them and implement beheading tactics, so they directly asked the army to protect themselves and others in the central position.


    But they did not expect that Lu Zhi would fly down from the top of the cliff with the help of the terrain and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon!


    "Enemy attack!"


    For a moment, the army was in chaos, with warnings and shouts of killing.


    After Lu Zhi fell, he didn''t care about the others at all. After a flash, he turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards the commander of the yuan soldiers who hurriedly retreated!


    As long as these people are killed, the army will naturally collapse without a commander.


    "Protect the general!" The leader''s Pro guards shouted orders and met Lu Zhi in an attempt to stop him.


    Lu Zhi didn''t want to spend any more effort with them. His body accelerated again and rushed straight up.


    Shua!


    If the thunder burst, the soaring sword light flashed through the crowd. Behind him, there were broken limbs and arms all over the sky, and the splashing blood could not even keep up with his charging speed!


    Although more and more yuan soldiers have supported, there are fewer and fewer enemies in front of the land plant.


    Bang!


    On the way to the attack, Lu Zhi directly sidestepped into the arms of the yuan soldier in front of him. The terrible impact directly dented the iron armor in his chest and went into a big pit. The whole man flew into the crowd and knocked down one.


    Then he grabbed the arm of a yuan soldier, moved the universe with his own great power, threw it vigorously into the enemy array and knocked it down.


    Just in a short moment, Lu Zhi chiseled out a road from the crowd, and there was no obstacle between him and the Mongolian Yuan commanders.


    Those people were also surprised by the brave performance of Lu Zhi''s fierce tiger into the sheep. They were desperate and wanted to escape into the crowd.


    This undoubtedly made the army more chaotic. Everyone was eager to squeeze here, but it scattered the originally tight formation, giving Lu Zhi a chance to see through every stitch.


    He sidestepped away from the spear stabbed by a yuan soldier. Lu Zhi simply grabbed the gun with a backhand, grabbed it, took it as a javelin, and threw it at a Mongolian Yuan commander in front!


    Boom!


    The long gun infused with a lot of Qi by Lu Zhi almost flew to the rear of the Mongolian Yuan commander, and the remaining momentum continued to bring out a blank area in the crowd!


    Lu Zhi''s single arm force threw a terrible lethality almost like a siege bed crossbow!


    At this point, those yuan soldiers finally stopped coming to him to die. After all, even they would be afraid, and now no one ordered them, so they subconsciously stopped their steps and stopped moving forward.


    After all, it is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    When the last remaining commander Meng Yuan suddenly realized that he wanted to make a sound, it was too late. Lu Zhi''s ghost like figure had appeared in front of him, and the sharp sword light stabbed him subconsciously and closed his eyes!


    Then his eyes could no longer open!

 Chapter 82

    Even the Mongolian Yuan army, which claimed to be invincible and invincible, collapsed after the Lord''s general was beheaded and more than half of the army suffered casualties.


    After the first person who turned and fled appeared, an uncontrollable chain reaction was triggered. More and more yuan soldiers turned and fled the battlefield, threw away their armor and fled in all directions.


    When Lu Zhi cut the last yuan soldier under the sword, he was the only one who could stand in the field.


    Looking around, taking him as the origin, the corpses of Yuan soldiers are almost stacked within a hundred meters. The blood flowing out and even the earth are dyed red into a blood color. The rich blood gas is disgusting!


    "Young Xia Lu?"


    Fan Yao, who had just arrived, only dared to shout at Lu Zhi from a distance, and even dared not get close to him.


    Lu Zhi''s evil spirit that hasn''t dissipated is really shocking. He''s afraid that Lu Zhi is still immersed in the battle and killing. If he approaches rashly, it may cause his stress reaction. He will be wronged if he cuts a sword with his backhand.


    Lu Zhi subconsciously looks for a voice and looks at fan Yao.


    "Young Xia Lu, it''s over. The yuan soldiers have fled. We won."


    Is that over? Lu Zhi''s nervous tension relaxed.


    "Hoo..." He breathed out a long turbid breath. After suddenly relaxing, his body suddenly felt tired.


    After the war, Lu Zhi and fan Yao piled the bodies of the yuan soldiers into the mountain forest open space beside the road, found many dead branches and firewood, and directly burned the matter.


    After all, so many people have died. If the bodies are not handled, it is easy to breed diseases and plagues.


    Then fan Yao said goodbye to Lu Zhi. Now that the yuan army has been defeated, there will be no more danger in the big army. Fan Yao is also ready to go to find Wei Yixiao and others,


    When the Yuan Dynasty and Persian Mingjiao jointly attacked Guangming summit, fan Yao had received some news in advance and secretly informed the Mingjiao leaders of Guangming summit.


    However, the bright top was still not held. Fortunately, with precautions in advance, the top leaders of the Ming religion would not be destroyed.


    In addition to Zhou Dian and Tieguan Taoist, who were among the five scattered people, died on the spot, although others were also injured, they somehow escaped.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the person who is currently the leader of the Ming religion is Yan Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king who has returned to the Ming religion.


    After the major factions besieged the Guangming summit, Yang Xiao dueled with Yin Litang and returned to the Guangming summit with serious injuries. Not long after that, he died.


    The rest of them were grateful that Yan Tianzheng had led the Tianying sect members to the bright top to protect the sect, and regardless of their own safety, they fought with the masters of all major schools with one person''s strength, so they simply supported him as the leader.


    Unfortunately, it was not long before their Ming religion was reintegrated into civil strife that the Yuan government and the Persian Ming religion hit the bright top. Finally, Yin Tianzheng had to give up the bright top and flee to yingtianfu to prepare to make peace with the Ming rebel army stationed there.


    However, the yuan court and the Persian Mingjiao were in hot pursuit all the way. Even the rebel troops who rushed to help from yingtianfu were blocked by the yuan army and could not meet Yin Tianzheng and others.


    "Young Xia Lu, it''s over here. It''s time for fan to leave."


    Lu Zhi nodded. First he thanked him for his help this time, and then said.


    "By the way, envoy fan you, do you know the news of mother-in-law Jinhua?"


    Since fan Yao had known in advance that the yuan court and the Persian Mingjiao had joined hands to attack Guangming summit, he must know more or less about mother-in-law Jinhua?


    During the rescue of Emei disciples, Lu Zhi didn''t meet the three Persian envoys. He knew nothing about the current situation of mother-in-law Jinhua. If he went back like this, he would have some trouble explaining to Xiao Zhao, so he wanted to ask fan Yao.


    After hearing the name of mother-in-law Jinhua, fan Yao''s face suddenly stagnated, and her eyes showed a few gloomy colors.


    "Why did you suddenly ask her, young Xia Lu?"


    "A friend''s trust."


    Fan Yao nodded: "should it be the Xiaozhao girl on the top of the light with young Xia Lu?"


    This envoy fan Youshi has a great relationship with mother-in-law Jinhua. In those years, he had a bitter love for mother-in-law Jinhua and couldn''t bear the results And even the death of mother-in-law Jinhua, her husband, Mr. Yinye, seems to have something to do with him.


    After he learned about Xiao Zhao''s existence and saw her portrait, he immediately guessed her identity. It must be the daughter of mother-in-law Jinhua and Mr. Yinye.


    Combined with her close relationship with Lu Zhi, how could he not guess who the friend in Lu Zhi''s words was.


    He sighed and said, "mother Jinhua... Has died on the Guangming top. Previously, she took the yuan court and Persian Mingjiao people to the Guangming top from the secret Road, resulting in the defeat of the Guangming top general altar..."


    "During the chaotic war, she was beaten with cold ice cotton palm by the bat King Wei Yixiao, but the yuan court and the Persian Mingjiao didn''t save her, and finally the cold poison broke out..."


    Hearing that mother-in-law Jinhua is dead, Lu Zhi doesn''t have much fluctuation in her heart. To be honest, Lu Zhi really doesn''t care about her life or death, but Xiao Zhao may have to be sad for a long time after hearing the news.


    Lu Zhi was silent for a few seconds. Youyou said, "this is her due fruit."


    The Golden Flower mother-in-law calculated her whole life and sought great changes in heaven and earth. She even did not hesitate to plan to send her daughter to the Persian Mingjiao to be the saint of laoshizi, so as to get rid of the Persian Mingjiao and be free.


    In the end, she still died at the top of the light. It can only be said that she deserved it.


    It''s good that mother-in-law Jinhua is dead, and Lu Zhi has less trouble, that is, Xiaozhao


    However, from Lu Zhi''s point of view, this is actually a good thing for Xiao Zhao. For a mother like mother-in-law Jinhua, it''s not as good as not!


    Lu Zhichong and fan Yao hugged each other and said, "if so, I won''t delay the return of envoy fan you to the Ming religion. I''ll leave now."


    "Take care, young Xia Lu. I hope one day I can fight side by side with young Xia Lu and fight against Mongolian Yuan!"


    Lu Zhi nodded solemnly: "it must not be too long that day."


    This time, in order to rescue Emei sect, Lu Zhi really offended Meng Yuan. Even Zhao Min, the beloved daughter of King Ruyang, was removed. It can be imagined how the yuan court will react after that.


    As the Grand Marshal of the world army and horses conferred by the yuan court, King Ruyang is in charge of the world army and horses and has a high position of power I''m afraid it won''t be long before the army of the yuan court will surround Wudang Mountain.


    However, this was expected for a long time. When the yuan court began to attack them in the Wulin of the Central Plains, Shuang Yi had officially torn his face.


    Then the yuan court used Emei sect as bait to further attack and plot the Wulin in the Central Plains, and Wudang has urgently contacted the major factions to discuss countermeasures and prepare to establish an alliance to discuss Mengyuan.


    Now it depends on which side moves faster.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was six days later. The army had returned to Wudang safely. After Lu Zhi returned to the mountain and returned to song Yuanqiao, he was sent down the mountain again.


    According to the news sent back by the second martial uncle Yu Lianzhou, they have separately contacted Huashan, Kongtong and other sects. The sects have also agreed to form an alliance. It is scheduled to discuss the strategy of fighting Meng Yuan in Wudang after January.


    Lu Zhi''s task is to go to yingtianfu, contact the Ming religion and the anti yuan rebels, and ask them to send people to participate in this Wudang alliance.


    This time, it seems that it is time to change the world and reshape the world!

 Chapter 83

    As the stronghold of the Ming rebellion, Ying Tianfu has almost completely been out of the control of the yuan court.


    After several unsuccessful attacks, the yuan court had to give up taking back this place for the time being, but sent three armies to surround the righteous Legion from three directions, trapped in Ying Tianfu and not allowed to expand outward.


    Therefore, yingtianfu today is almost an inland island. Ordinary people can''t get in and out at all. Except the yuan army, anyone who wants to get in and out of here will be directly intercepted and killed by the yuan army stationed here.


    However, this was nothing to Lu Zhi. With his ability, he easily avoided the blockade of the yuan army and entered yingtianfu.


    It''s easy to find the trace of the Ming people. After all, Ying Tianfu has been completely beaten down by them, and there is no need to hide. A group of high-level Ming generals directly occupied a rich family courtyard in the city as their foothold.


    When Lu Zhi looked for them, Yin Tianzheng and others were there. Even if Lu Zhi explained the alliance with Wudang, Yin Tianzheng and they naturally had no reason to refuse, and agreed on the spot.


    Later, Lu Zhi found Guo Zixing, the leader of the local Ming rebel army, and told him about it.


    When it comes to this, it must be mentioned that although the Mingjiao rebel army nominally belongs to the Mingjiao banner, and the rebels also respect the Guangming top general altar, in fact, the relationship between Mingjiao and the Mingjiao rebel army is not a simple superior and subordinate.


    Because the Ming religious rebel army is not under the command and control of the Ming religious leaders!


    How they fight and who they choose as the leader of the team cannot be questioned by the general forum of Mingjiao.


    Based on this alone, we can see a lot of things, so Lu Zhicai had to spend more time to find the rebel leader to explain the matter.


    Guo Zixing responded to this matter without much consideration. After all, it is also a good thing to have an ally to fight against the Mongolian Yuan.


    In addition, Wudang and other sects are all Wulin people in the Jianghu. They never care about imperial power and wealth, and they don''t have to worry that they will become big in the future and compete against themselves in the Central Plains.


    "I''m waiting for you at Wudang Mountain on the ninth day of next month."


    Lu Zhi arched his hands and hugged the Ming people, fixed the exact date of the alliance with them, and then left directly.


    The yuan court may send an army to encircle and suppress Wudang at any time. Lu Zhi really has no spare time to wander outside. He will return after informing the news.


    However, what he worried about didn''t happen in the end. Maybe the chaotic situation in the world really made the yuan court unable to draw more troops, or maybe the yuan court was not ready.


    Until January, when people from all major sects and the Ming sect came to Wudang, there was no army sent by the yuan court.


    The details of the subsequent alliance will not be repeated too much. Now most of the places in the world have turned against the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. The general trend has become. People who will come to Wudang naturally have made a decision in their hearts.


    After another month, the Ming religious rebels on Ying Tianfu suddenly launched a surprise attack on several reinforcements around Ying Tianfu!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these Tartars!"


    "Sword and shield soldiers resist! Archer, put your arrows on me!"


    ¡°....¡±


    On the battlefield, there was a loud cry of killing. The Ming religious rebels and the yuan army rushed together in an instant. Between the collision of the two torrents, the earth seemed to be shaking!


    On the other side, the expert allied forces of the major factions also quietly lurked aside, waiting for the opportunity.


    Lu Zhi and the people of Wudang are also among them. This time, the Mingjiao rebel army broke through the siege. All major factions are almost elite to help the Mingjiao rebel army win the war.


    Because the significance of this war is not only to break through the blockade of the yuan army, but also to be seen as the final war to destroy the Qi of the Yuan government!


    Because now, the yuan court was unable to suppress and eliminate the insurgents all over the world. It could only reluctantly send a large army to divide the insurgents into individuals, and then intercept and surround them, so that they could not expand their forces outward.


    Therefore, the situation around the world is almost in a balanced state. The Yuan government can''t destroy the rebels, and the rebels can''t break through the yuan army''s blockade.


    But if this delicate balance is broken, whether the yuan army destroys the rebel army in a certain place, it can free up more troops to support other places, so as to revitalize the dead chess game of the yuan court.


    It was the rebel army in a certain place that broke through the blockade of the yuan army. From then on, the Dragon entered the sea and grew stronger, which will instantly affect the trend of the general trend of the world.


    If it was the former, the yuan court could even have the opportunity to slowly suppress the rebellion and stabilize the world again.


    But if it is the latter, once the Mingjiao rebels break through the blockade, it means that the Mengyuan River and mountain will be slowly destroyed from now on!


    Because the subsequent chain reaction will make the yuan court more passive, and the forces of the rebels will grow stronger and stronger. With each passing day, the yuan court is doomed to collapse!


    That''s why Lu Zhi and other Wulin people in the central plains are here now to help the Ming sect rebels win the war and recover his Han family!


    On the front battlefield, the war has been completely chaotic. Countless people shed blood on the battlefield. The yuan army and the rebel army fell down every moment. The battlefield seems to have turned into a flesh and blood mill, and even the earth has been dyed red.


    Whew


    A skyrocketing fireworks shot from the rebel camp and burst in mid air.


    Looking at the dissipated fire in the air, general Meng Yuan, who was in charge of the central army, couldn''t help feeling a sudden and bad feeling.


    And his premonition was also very accurate. Before long, the news of being raided came from the flank of the army.


    "Sure enough, there was an ambush!" General Meng Yuan was shocked. Looking at the intention of the ambush, it was obvious that he wanted to go straight to his big account of the Chinese Army!


    "Someone, give an order immediately and order zhersa to lead a team to rush to the left wing of our army. Be sure not to let the enemy attack the big account of our Chinese Army!"


    On the other hand, the Allied forces of all factions have instantly entered the left wing of the yuan army, and thousands of Wulin experts have rushed into the enemy array.


    Among the crowd, Lu Zhi took the lead, like a sharp arrow, instantly tearing open the yuan army''s defense line.


    Shua Shua!


    Several dazzling swords flickered through the enemy array, and bursts of blood fog burst out from the crowd. Just in an instant, dozens of people were cut by him!


    Speed is important, and this time there are many Wulin colleagues who can bear the pressure for themselves. Lu Zhi doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just let go and kill!


    Song Yuanqiao and other masters of various schools also made the same move, that is, killing moves, just to make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon in the fastest time.


    For a time, the yuan army had almost no power to fight back. The experts of all factions were like sharp blades and deeply penetrated into the heart of the yuan army!


    After Lu Zhi and other experts spared no effort to consume a lot of Qi and energy and paid a great price, but only half a cup of tea, the flank of the yuan army has been completely cut through a road. The former convenience is the big account of the central army of the yuan army!


    But at this time, the yuan army had gathered again, and several teams of soldiers came from afar. It seemed that they were ready to surround and kill all coalition forces in the military array.


    "Fellow Wudang disciples! The tartar general will be handed over to you! I''ll fight to defend the rear for you!"


    Song Yuanqiao nodded solemnly to the speaker and made an agreement: "you fellow Wulin, our Wudang sect will live up to your trust!"


    "Great Xia song! Take the sword!"


    In Emei sect, abbess Jingxuan, who has succeeded the new head of Emei, threw her sky leaning sword to song Yuanqiao.


    "Great Xia song, please cut off the Tartar''s dog''s head with a heaven reliant sword!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, abbess Jingxuan."


    He hugged the people, and song Yuanqiao immediately led the disciples of Wudang to kill them at the position of the big tent of the yuan army.


    Lu Zhi was in a flash and rushed in front of him.


    This is where the big account of the Chinese Army lies. It is not only the weakness of the yuan army, but also the most dangerous place among the yuan army. The danger to rush to the front must also be the highest.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi thinks it''s better for him to bear the risk.

 Chapter 84

    "These damn Jianghu people!"


    The senior general Meng Yuan looked coldly at the Wudang people who were rushing to kill themselves. His face was very ugly.


    "Hu Lisha, take me people to kill those people, and then bring their heads back to me. I want to use the heads of these Wulin people to build a Beijing Temple in front of the array!"


    The named general immediately clapped his horse and came out: "get orders!"


    A cavalry team of more than 200 rode out of the central army''s big tent, quickly lined up to adjust its direction and rushed straight to land plants.


    Noting the action of the yuan army, song Yuanqiao quickly reminded the people: "be careful, don''t fight with the tartar cavalry!"


    In any age, cavalry on the battlefield is a sharp weapon to kill and win the enemy, especially in this era when cold weapons are the mainstream, it is the nightmare existence of the enemy!


    In this era without tanks and armored vehicles, the brigade cavalry launching the destruction charge is an unstoppable torrent.


    In front of the high-speed charging horse, even the Jianghu experts with good martial arts are also difficult to match, because speed is power. If they fight against the cavalry of the brigade, they will only be swallowed by the continuous torrent and turn into meat sauce under the iron hoof!


    Boom, boom


    The sound of heavy horse hoofs was like thunder, and the ground was trembling. However, in a short time of more than ten breath, the cavalry brigade had charged to the eyes of the people.


    "Disperse and avoid!"


    Naturally, the people of Wudang could not be foolish enough to compete with the galloping horse. They moved in an instant, scattered to the left and right, avoided the charging path of the cavalry brigade, and prepared to attack the cavalry brigade from the side.


    "What a pity." The Uighur Lisha who led the team said it was a pity in his heart, and then ordered him to say.


    "Spread out the formation!"


    The main reason is that the path of the charge is too short, the speed and momentum of the charge have not been improved to the highest, and the enemy is still agile Jianghu people. In the end, they are allowed to avoid the most deadly frontal charge of the cavalry, which can not achieve the maximum killing effect.


    But in fact, it''s not much worse. After all, the other party has less than 100 people. Even if the cavalry formation is scattered, the impact and lethality are weakened a lot, which is harmless.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this cavalry team had charged and rushed into the crowd.


    "Ha!"


    The Uighur Lisha roared, regardless of the long sword stabbed by the Wudang disciple in front of him, he directly controlled the war horse under his seat and hit him hard.


    Ka Poof!


    Before the long sword in the Wudang disciple''s hand stabbed the horse, it had been severely hit by the war horse in front of his chest. Suddenly, the whole person flew up, his chest was sunken, and a large mouthful of reverse blood was spewed out in the air!


    The war horse under full speed charge has more than critical impact force? Impact on the human body can break people''s bones in an instant and kill them on the spot!


    For a moment, nearly a dozen Wudang disciples didn''t respond well, or were severely knocked out by the running horse from the high-speed charge, or were killed by the yuan soldier on the horse.


    Similarly, many disciples were nimble enough to avoid the frontal collision of the war horse and successfully cut off the horse''s legs or took the lives of the cavalry with a sword.


    A cavalry man held his spear flat in his hand. With the help of the high-speed charging force of the war horse, a spear came to the land plant like lightning!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen, and he saw the flaw in an instant. Instead of retreating, he went forward and greeted the man. The sharp spear almost brushed his cheek, but didn''t hurt him.


    Lu Zhi directly grabbed the horse''s neck, pulled it along the momentum of its charge, and then made a sudden force, which directly lifted the cavalry, people and horses out!


    Bang!


    The horses and cavalry falling from the sky smashed into the cavalry formation charged from the rear, which immediately made their formation chaotic and turned upside down!


    Facing the cavalry head-on is undoubtedly the stupidest choice, and the best way is to disrupt their formation and stop their momentum of charge.


    Without the blessing of charging power, cavalry is just a group of ordinary soldiers on horseback. Even if most of them are more elite than ordinary soldiers, they will not be opponents of Wudang disciples.


    Lu Zhi saw the opportunity and immediately raised his hand to point out several Yang finger forces. The invisible finger forces almost condensed into essence, distorted the air, turned into transparent Qi and shot into the cavalry group.


    Hu Lisha, who was preparing to drive his horse into the Song Yuan bridge, suddenly felt that his mount suddenly lost control. After an emergency stop, he threw his whole body off his horse.


    "What is this?" It was not until the whole man was thrown into the air that he saw the tragedy of his mount. He saw that the Dawan horse, which he had trained with great efforts, had a big hole in his head!


    Bang!


    Uighur Lisha fell heavily to the ground and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping.


    He only felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be falling apart, and the flesh and blood on his left cheek was worn off. With his ferocious and painful expression, he was really like a fierce ghost!


    He struggled to get up from the ground, because he knew very well how terrible it was to fall on the way of cavalry charge.


    But it''s too late!


    "ßÔ ER!"


    Bang!


    A horse''s hoof stepped on his back like a heavy hammer, and immediately crushed his raised body on the ground again. Then the second horse''s hoof fell and the third one


    Uighur Lisha spits out the reverse blood mixed with many small visceral fragments. In a twinkling, it has been trampled into meat sauce by countless iron hoofs!


    "Ah!"


    Song Qingshu roared and photographed a shocking iron palm. He hit the side neck of the war horse that ran into him, and immediately knocked it to the ground. The yuan soldier on the horse was immediately pressed under him by the horse, howling bitterly.


    The seven heroes of Wudang are also agile. They walk through the enemy''s array. They don''t want to kill the enemy, but cut off the horse''s legs first.


    In particular, song Yuanqiao, who holds a sky leaning sword, has made great achievements. With his excellent sword skills, he moves around in the enemy array. The sword in his hand is shining. In a twinkling of an eye, he has abandoned more than 20 war horses of the reinforcements!


    After a chaotic battle, the two sides separated again. After paying nearly 100 casualties, the cavalry finally pierced the formation of Wudang disciples and rushed behind them.


    Wudang side also suffered heavy casualties. Now there are less than 50 of the 92 disciples who came here together!


    Even some of the seven heroes of Wudang were injured in this battle. The most seriously injured Mosheng valley was the right shoulder cut by the cavalry of the yuan army with a machete. The scars were deep, the bones could be seen, and the blood could hardly stop!


    "Seventh brother! How are you?"


    Yu Lianzhou hurried to Mo Shenggu''s body, raised her hand and even touched several big holes on his body, stopped the blood for him temporarily, took out a porcelain vase from her arms, took out a brown pill the size of a bullet and fed it into his mouth.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Second brother, don''t worry, I can hold on."


    After a few breaths, Mo Shenggu hurriedly said, "you don''t have to take care of me! Go and kill the tartar general! Otherwise, the sacrifices of those disciples and fellow Wulin disciples will be in vain!"


    Not only their Wudang disciples suffered heavy losses, but also the people of various sects who guarded the rear for them and did not let the yuan army surround them.


    Under the constant attack of the yuan army, the Allied forces of all factions began to be unable to support. People fell down all the time. Even the famous experts of all factions have been killed now!


    "This... I see." Yu Lianzhou looked up at Lu Zhi and song Yuanqiao and shouted, "elder brother, Qing Zhi, give me the seven younger brothers here. You go and kill those tartar generals!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t speak, just nodded, then turned and rushed to the Tartar''s army tent.


    After sending out the 200 cavalry, there is only one Pro guard camp left in the Chinese Army''s big tent. As long as we break through this line of defense, we can face the Mongolian general directly!

 Chapter 85

    Bang Bang


    Heavy shields hit the ground heavily. The bottom of the special triangular sharp shield sank deeply into the soil and was intercepted between Lu Zhi and the Mongolian Yuan general.


    Lu Zhi fixed his eyes on the Mongolian general, and so did he. Both of them looked at each other coldly, and their eyes were full of determination to kill each other.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Whoosh


    Before Lu Zhiren got close, there was a shower of arrows. The dark arrows flew towards Lu Zhi and song Yuanqiao behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    Qiang Qiang They immediately waved their swords to block. Although the arrow rain was fierce and urgent, it could not pose a great threat to Lu Zhi in a short time.


    Song Yuanqiao several people immediately danced the long sword in their hands out of the Dao sword light, but the water couldn''t pour in. They shot down the flying arrows one by one, but no one was injured.


    The strongest land plant didn''t even have the idea of dodging the block. In a flash, he jumped forward several feet again. The falling speed of the arrow couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    General Meng Yuan raised his eyebrows and directly pointed to the landing plant: "whoever kills this person will reward ten thousand gold and seal the commander of a thousand men!"


    With the reward bonus, the yuan army''s offensive became more fierce, and even many people jumped out of the line of defense and greeted Lu Zhi with a fierce face. It seems that they actually want to compete with him and kill him to boost their military power!


    However, the two sides only had a momentary confrontation, and the yuan soldiers died in Lu Zhi''s hands. Before they rushed near, Lu Zhi shot through his heart with a Yang finger force, bleeding on the spot!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi had rushed forward. Those yuan soldiers hiding behind the shield wall suddenly stabbed their long guns out of the gap of the shield wall and stabbed Lu Zhi from all directions!


    Qiang!


    A harsh sound of metal and iron friction exploded from the field, and Lu Zhi''s sword swept out. Both the spear and the shield in front of him were like tofu. They were instantly chopped into pieces by the fierce sword light.


    Just a sword, Lu Zhi tore a big hole from the seemingly iron wall of the defense line. Within the first ten steps of his body, he was swept out of a fan-shaped bloody area by his sword!


    This sword is Lu Zhi''s peak. With the sharpness of shangyuanhong sword and its powerful power, the terrible lethality of the innate master was incisively and vividly displayed on him at this moment. The defense line of the yuan army was like thin paper in front of him. It broke when touched!


    Lu Zhi''s sense of war was completely ignited. For a moment, he felt an itch in his throat. He didn''t spit out quickly. When he opened his mouth, he roared.


    "Roar!"


    The roar like a dragon roared like thunder, and even the air was filled with circles of twisted ripples visible to the naked eye.


    General Meng Yuan only felt a buzz in his head! Suddenly it was dark, and the war horse under his seat was unbearable. He fell to the ground and pressed most of his right leg under his body.


    "... general..."


    "General... Are you... Okay?"


    I don''t know how long it took him to recover from the call of his subordinates. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his right thigh, as if he had been crushed by the horse corpse.


    "Well... My legs!"


    "General!" Several sober subordinates quickly stood up and felt that in front of general Meng Yuan, they wanted to remove the horse body and rescue it.


    "Damn..." General Meng Yuan scolded angrily, then suddenly turned his head to the side and looked right at a pair of scarlet blood like terrible vertical pupils!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    At that moment, he seemed to see Lu Zhi suddenly incarnate into a bloodthirsty dragon, swooping in and biting off his head!


    As his eyes rotated, he saw the blue sky and the bloody soldiers of the two armies. Finally, he reacted when he saw the familiar headless body.


    It turned out that it was not an illusion. His head was cut off


    On the other side, the front battlefield.


    After a rebel general killed a yuan soldier with one shot, he suddenly took a subconscious look at the position of the big tent of the yuan army and just saw that the Chinese flag representing the yuan army fell slowly.


    ''that''s The masters of the major schools have succeeded! "


    He suddenly flashed a look of ecstasy on his face, and then shouted with all his strength: "the tartar master is dead! The Chinese flag has been cut off by us!"


    For a moment, the actions on the hands of the soldiers of the two armies who were fighting seemed to stagnate for a moment. I don''t know how many people subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the big account of the Chinese army of the yuan army.


    The big flag erected in the Chinese army has indeed disappeared.


    The young general was still hissing and yelling that the tartar master was dead, so as to attack the morale of the yuan army.


    At the next moment, countless rebel soldiers shouted with him.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield echoed the roar of the rebels: "the tartar general is dead! We have cut off the Chinese flag!"


    "Brothers, kill all these Tartars!"


    "Expel the tartar prisoners and restore our mountains and rivers!"


    Just for a moment, the situation in the field changed instantly. So far, many people on the side of the yuan soldier were flustered and hesitated. From time to time, they had to turn their head to look at the position of the Chinese Army''s big tent, hoping to see the flag stabilizing the army''s heart set up again.


    But they will be disappointed after all, because the big tent of the Chinese army is now in rout and begins to flee!


    Pooh!


    A residual shadow flashed through the crowd, and the bodies of several yuan soldiers instantly flew into the air. Some were led by a sword owl, and some died in a miserable way. The whole person was ripped open, as if he had been torn open by a fierce beast!


    Lu Zhi wantonly rushed and killed in the enemy array, just like the predatory beast. His hand was cold and accurate. When those yuan soldiers were killed, they couldn''t even see his shadow!


    "That man is a monster! Run away!"


    The main general was killed and the Chinese flag was cut off. These yuan soldiers had been timid for a long time. After being slaughtered by Lu Zhi, the string stretched in many people''s minds completely broke. They howled in horror and turned and fled to the distance.


    On the battlefield, as long as there is a fleeing soldier, there will be a second, a third, and even countless!


    If the generals and commanders of the yuan army are still there at the moment, they can also order the supervisor team to kill those fleeing soldiers and stabilize their morale again. But now the whole Chinese army has been in a mess. Who can stand up to stop the yuan soldiers from fleeing.


    The collapse of the rear army also led to the defeat of the yuan soldiers on the front battlefield. After all, even the people in the rear fled. How can we expect these people in the front to continue to fight bloody battles?


    Just in an instant, the yuan army had been defeated!


    Looking at those yuan soldiers who fled, Lu Zhi instinctively wanted to catch up and kill them all.


    "Qingzhi!"


    Just then, a loud roar came from behind him, and a lot of real Qi was poured into the sound. Even Lu Zhi couldn''t help being shocked, and subconsciously turned around.


    Song Yuanqiao: "!"


    Even song Yuanqiao couldn''t help tightening his heart at the moment when he raised his bloody pupils to Shanglu Zhi. The hairs on his back neck stood up, and the whole person retreated two steps in fear!


    "Qingzhi! What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Zhi has some doubts. I What''s up?


    After regaining his thinking ability, Lu Zhicai suddenly woke up and found that there seemed to be something wrong before him.


    He subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his palms. He saw that the bone knots of his two palms were much thicker, and his skin became dry and wrinkled like the old bark. Ten fingers were like claws, growing sharp conical nails!


    Lu Zhi: "!"

 Chapter 86

    Wudang Mountain, Jinding.


    At dawn, a white fish belly appeared in the distant sky. Lu Zhi sat on the golden roof with his eyes slightly open. While breathing and breathing, he secretly carried the Qi eating method of pure Yang limitless skill. He took a purple Qi from the east from the glow and refined it into the body.


    He has been back to Wudang Mountain for more than a month. He is meditating and practicing every day to kill foreign demons.


    In the war before January, Lu Zhi was invaded by foreign demons, and his body was alienated by long yuan. He almost turned into a monster demon of half man and half dragon!


    Fortunately, he was sober in time, and his body was not alienated by long yuan. Later, he returned to Wudang in time. After a month of retreat, his physical alienation finally began to subside.


    Up to now, there is no big problem except that there is still some blood color in the pupils.


    After all, the things produced by the system will not hurt him. Once he resists the change brought by Longyuan, the process of alienation erosion will gradually subside.


    After the physical hidden danger was finally eliminated, Lu Zhi turned back and paid attention to the random task triggered earlier.


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: kill 99000 yuan soldiers, destroy Mengyuan, take the spirit of Mengyuan dragon and cast the body of magic dragon! You can get a reward after meeting the conditions - Dragon melting secret method!]


    [option 2: the pure Yang is the immortal! Suppress the external demons and forge the pure Yang Taoist body. After meeting the conditions, you can get a reward - Meditation mantra.]


    Obviously, Lu Zhi chose the path of Chunyang.


    Born a man, he is very proud and has no intention of changing his family. What''s more, he can guess the conditions for achieving the task. What''s the difference between the so-called demon dragon body and the incarnation demon?


    "Hoo..." Lu Zhi spits out a long mouthful of turbid qi and slowly ends his work.


    After getting off Jinding, Lu Zhi turned to the back mountain. In the pavilion, Zhang Sanfeng was already waiting for him.


    "Shizu."


    "Come on, Qingzhi." While playing with the chessboard in front of him, Lao Zhang raised his head and responded to him, "sit down and continue our residual game of yesterday."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said yes. He went to the opposite side of Lao Zhang and sat down. While observing and recalling the chess game, he thought.


    During this time, Lu Zhi has been playing chess with Lao Zhang to kill his anger and calm his mind.


    Lu Zhi dropped the chess pieces he was twisting and said, "Shizu, I''ve decided. On the third day of next month, Zhenwu emperor''s Christmas day, he will officially become a monk. I hope Shizu can give me seal characters."


    Lao Zhang did not reply immediately, but looked up and took a deep look at Lu Zhi.


    "Qingzhi, have you really thought about it? Although you keep the precepts from urination, it doesn''t make much difference whether you become a monk or not."


    Lu Zhi kept the precepts since childhood because it was necessary to practice pure Yang limitless skill. But at this time, Lu Zhi''s pure Yang limitless skill has become great. It doesn''t matter whether he kept the precepts or not.


    That''s why Lao Zhang asked. To be honest, although Lao Zhang himself is a monk, he doesn''t care whether his disciples want to become a monk or not. Otherwise, song Yuanqiao won''t have song Qingshu.


    What''s more, Lu Zhi is still very young. Naturally, he won''t see through the world of mortals. It''s too early for him to become a monk at this time.


    However, Lu Zhi has made up his mind: "I have decided to return to my ancestor that I will pursue the path of eternal life of pure Yang. If I become a monk and break the common fate, I can concentrate on seeking the path."


    Seeing this, Lao Zhang didn''t say anything more, but nodded: "so, it''s up to you."


    The third day of March, the Christmas day of Zhenwu emperor.


    In the Zhenwu hall, Zhang Sanfeng personally bound Lu Zhi''s hair and granted him seal characters. Lu Zhi officially became a monk.


    Since then, Lu Zhi has almost retired from the Jianghu. He practices Taoism and meditation on Wudang Mountain all year round and no longer wanders in the Jianghu.


    Five years have passed in a blink of an eye. The world has changed dynasties, and Lu Zhi is still practicing hard on Wudang Mountain. He hasn''t been down Wudang Mountain for five years.


    On this day, Lu Zhi suddenly felt that even if he found song Yuanqiao, he declared that he wanted to close the door.


    At that night, a mysterious golden light column suddenly rose from Lu Zhi''s room. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see Lu Zhi''s figure disappear into the sky with the light.


    They went to Lu Zhi''s room again, but Lu Zhi had disappeared. They were shocked and inexplicable Later, according to the ancient books of Wudang, Lu Qingzhi, a disciple of Wudang, was born with unparalleled talent and cultivated for 21 years. He eclipsed and soared on Wudang Mountain!


    ..................


    Tokyo, Bianliang city.


    Lu Zhiduan sat on the second floor of a restaurant near the street and looked at the scene of people coming and going in a trance.


    Half a day ago, he was still on Wudang Mountain. Who knows that suddenly, heaven and earth changed, and in an instant, a hundred years changed. When he came back to God, he had come to this era a hundred years ago.


    Even he couldn''t help feeling lost and at a loss.


    I still remember that at that time, he was in retreat for several years, and finally turned all his hostility and external demons away, and took the pure Yang limitless skill to another level.


    Then, just like the old story repeated many years ago, the system swallowed up his true Qi again, and then a golden light burst out from his body, and then


    When he came back, he had come to this age. The land plant inquiry system did not get any response. Only one sentence was that all functions were temporarily unavailable during the system upgrade.


    In this regard, Lu Zhi was also extremely helpless. He probably had some guesses in his heart. I''m afraid he crossed again.


    Then he subconsciously looked for the place where the crowd gathered, and then came to Bianliang city.


    He also learned most of the basic information of this era when listening to people chatting.


    Now it is the Northern Song Dynasty. When song zhezong was in power, there is another thing that people care more about.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen chatting at the next table, two big men dressed as Jianghu people seemed to mention that the beggars'' sect disciples, led by their leader Qiao Feng, helped song defeat the attack of Xixia people.


    Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is a name that Lu Zhi has heard like thunder. As soon as he hears his name, a big man with disorderly hair will automatically emerge in his mind. In the BGM sound of "Deng Deng Deng", he will slap 18 golden dragons


    So, I''m not actually crossing, but came a hundred years ago? Lu Zhi thought to himself.


    Lu Zhi had a lot of thoughts, but he was confused.


    "Taoist priest, the shop is closing. I wonder if you want to stay in this shop?"


    Hearing the greeting of the waiter, Lu Zhicai returned to his mind. Unconsciously, the sky had completely darkened.


    "Alas..." Lu Qing sighed softly and said, "then please arrange a room for me. It''s just clean and tidy."


    "OK, Taoist priest, this way, please. I''ll arrange a room for you."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later.


    Half a month was enough for Lu Zhi to practice his true Qi again, and I don''t know if it was because of the re cultivation of scattered skills. He felt that the pure Yang Qi in his body was impressively pure for several points, and the bottleneck of a Yang finger also broke through, officially advanced to the legendary realm of first grade.


    Unfortunately, only the system can do this kind of scattered work repair without damage. Otherwise, Lu zhidu wants to do it again.

 Chapter 87

    After staying in the inn for half a month, Lu Zhi left after returning to practice Zhenqi again.


    But after he left the inn, he was a little confused and didn''t know where to go. After all, no Wudang can let him go home in this era.


    The feeling of being at a loss makes Lu Zhi very uncomfortable. He doesn''t even have a place to return?


    Just when Lu Zhi was a little disappointed, suddenly a young man in green hurried to him, put his hands together and saluted him.


    "Taoist priest, I''m here to salute you."


    Huh? Lu Zhi looked at the man strangely. The man suddenly ran to him and bowed to himself. Why?


    "This monk, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, the little master''s family saw that the Taoist priest was rich and handsome, and had a fairy atmosphere. It suddenly meant to make friends, so they sent the little one to invite the Taoist priest to have a chat, and hoped that the Taoist priest could answer the small job."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. Isn''t this similar to the street chat-up of later generations?


    "Who is your master''s family?" He asked.


    "Report back to Taoist priest, the little master''s house is the brother of the Holy Lord, Duan Wang."


    "Duan Wang, Zhao Ji!" Lu Zhi blurted out directly.


    The young man in green looked sluggish, and some didn''t know how to respond.


    He originally thought that Lu Zhi should readily agree to move out of Zhao Ji''s name. He went back with him to take the job, but he didn''t think that Lu Zhi was so bold that he dared to openly shout out the name of Duanwang.


    Lu Zhi was also a little stunned. Zhao Ji couldn''t fight with his eight poles. How could he find him?


    however... Lu Zhi really had some interest in him and wanted to see what kind of person Zhao Ji, the famous fatuous song Huizong of later generations, was.


    "OK, since it''s Duan Wang''s invitation, I won''t refuse. Lead the way."


    "Well, the little one will lead you."


    Not long after, the young man in Green took Lu Zhi into the second floor of an elegant restaurant. Lu Zhi also met the famous artist emperor, Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji was also very warm and polite. As soon as Lu Zhi went upstairs, he had got up to meet each other and said with a smile on his face.


    "The Taoist priest, Zhao Ji, the king, took the liberty to send servants to invite him. He is really happy to see the Taoist priest. I hope the Taoist priest will not be surprised."


    Lu Zhi looked at him carefully. Zhao Ji is still a 15-year-old boy, but he looks like a handsome young master.


    "Your Highness Duan, I''m polite."


    Lu Zhi returned a salute to him as usual, and then asked, "I don''t know your highness Duanwang looking for me, but what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing." Zhao Ji smiled, waved his hand and said, "but when I was drinking on the second floor, I saw the Taoist priest''s figure by chance. I was immediately attracted by the Taoist priest''s unique dust style. I couldn''t help thinking and wanted to invite the Taoist priest to have a drink with me."


    Lu Zhi nodded, and then he didn''t feel much strange. The Song Dynasty worshipped Taoism. Whether it was the scholar bureaucrat class, the common people, or even the Royal people, they all worshipped Taoism very much.


    Therefore, many dignitaries and dignitaries are home residents with Taoist names. Even some people will specially build a family view at home and invite Taoist priests to worship at home.


    When Lu Zhi was still living in the inn, the inn clerk sent a message to him on behalf of others to invite him to practice at home. When he went to the hall for dinner, someone always came to talk and invite him to drink.


    Thus, it can be seen how popular Taoists were in the Song Dynasty, especially those like Xiang Lu Zhi, who really had a good appearance, were fragrant cakes everywhere.


    Looking at Zhao Ji, Lu Zhi suddenly thought that this one seemed to be one of the representatives of advocating Taoism. Later generations were also known as the "master Taoist emperor". After he became emperor, he even jokingly self styled himself a series of Taoist names.


    So it seems reasonable for him to suddenly rise and invite himself to drink?


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help smiling. Although Zhao Ji is a completely confused king in governing the world, he is a very interesting person.


    "Since your highness Duan Wang invited me, I naturally willingly obeyed."


    Lu Zhi was not polite, so he went forward and sat down.


    "Ha ha, Taoist priest is really happy." Zhao Ji was also happy. Even if he told the young man in green to say, "ah man, let the shopkeeper green the best bamboo leaves. I want to drink with the Taoist priest today!"


    Nowadays, Quanzhen religion has not yet been affected. The Taoists of this era do not have many rules and regulations, so Zhao Ji will say these words without thinking.


    After ordering the servants, the wine and vegetables were soon brought up. While pouring the wine, Zhao Ji talked to Lu Zhipan: "by the way, I don''t know the long name taboo, how to call it? Where to practice?"


    "My name is Lu Zhi, and my name is Qing Zhi. Your highness Duan Wang can call me Qing Zhi. As for the place of practice... I have practiced in Wudang Mountain until now."


    "It''s Taoist priest Qingzhi. Please drink this cup to make friends with the king."


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but take the glass and drink it up.


    It has to be said that Zhao Ji is really a very interesting and knowledgeable person. Although he is a little frivolous and dissolute, his speech is quite extraordinary. He is also right when talking about various Taoist classics and terms.


    Moreover, Lu Zhi has never heard of many interpretations of Taoist Scriptures. After all, in later generations, after the two great turmoil of Jin and yuan, I don''t know how many precious Taoist classics were scattered and lost in the chaotic war.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi would ask himself a few Taoist scriptures from time to time, Zhao Ji was also surprised and asked, "Taoist priest, haven''t you read these Taoist Scriptures?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "no, there are no Taoist collections in Wudang."


    Zhao Ji nodded thoughtfully, thinking that Lu Zhi was born in a small mountain temple, and there were not many Taoist Scriptures in the temple.


    After all, in ancient times, any books and classics were very precious, especially those collected by Taoism. I don''t know how many of them existed alone.


    If a royal man like him could collect these Taoist collections with the help of the imperial court, it would be very difficult for ordinary Taoists to have the opportunity to see too many Taoist Scriptures.


    "Well." Zhao Ji suddenly said, "if the Taoist priest doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to go to the king''s palace and offer sacrifices for the king for a few days. The Sutra Pavilion in the king''s palace can be read by the Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi''s expression moved and glanced at Zhao Ji. Is this boy''s idea?


    However, the Taoist collections hidden in King Zhao Ji''s residence are indeed very attractive to Lu Zhi. Moreover, Zhao Ji is still the Lord. In his capacity, it is not difficult to collect more Taoist collections.


    For a time, Lu Zhi was really excited.


    Seeing Lu Zhi pondering, Zhao Ji asked again, "what do you think of Taoist priest Qingzhi? Please be relieved. I have no other thoughts. I just want to invite Taoist priest to my palace as a sacrifice."


    "If the Taoist priest wants to leave in the future, the king will never force him to stay. As for this, can''t Taoist priest Qingzhi make a decision?"


    Zhao Ji really meant what he said. He really had no other thoughts about Lu Zhi. He just saw that his temperament was extraordinary and made people feel good, so he invited him.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Zhi also felt that he might as well stay with Zhao Ji in Duan Wang''s house for a few days. Anyway, he has nowhere to go now. He can not only rub a free library and read Taoist classics in Duan Wang''s house, why not.


    After all, he didn''t work for Zhao Ji. He just went to rub daozang. There''s no need to be so hypocritical.


    "In this case, I''d better obey orders than respect."

 Chapter 88

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi has been in Prince Duan''s residence for nearly two months. In the past two months, except for occasionally accompanying Zhao Ji to entertain some guests he invited, he has spent almost all his time in the library Pavilion of the prince''s residence, flipping through the books, and consciously gained a lot.


    In the early morning of this day, as usual, Lu Zhi boarded the stargazing building of the palace early. When the eastern sky was in full bloom, he took a wisp of congenital purple gas, absorbed it into the body and refined it quietly.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. After coming to this era, his daily practice speed has accelerated a lot. Even the wisp of congenital purple Qi absorbed every morning is much more pure and concise than that of later generations.


    Even with the naked eye, you can vaguely see that a touch of faint purple gas has been absorbed and photographed!


    This vision also aroused Zhao Ji''s great interest. Some time ago, he was very attentive and kept wandering in front of Lu Zhi.


    Originally, he invited Lu Zhi to offer sacrifices in the mansion just because he liked Lu Zhi''s temperament that perfectly fits the profession of "Taoist". He wanted to invite Lu Zhi to accompany him when entertaining guests to the mansion, so as to give him face and style.


    But more than a month ago, after listening to the report of the servants in the house, Lu Zhi had the ability to eat wind, drink dew, eat Qi and become an immortal. After seeing him absorb a ray of the essence of the sun from the sky, Zhao Ji suddenly had endless yearning and longing for it.


    Even if Lu Zhi explained to him, it was not a real method of eating Qi and cultivating immortals, but a mysterious martial arts. Zhao Ji didn''t believe it and still treated Lu Zhi as a fairy.


    Lu Zhi was also very clear about his purpose, but he just wanted to find an ethereal way to become an immortal from him.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Ji broke the body of a boy as early as a few years ago. Even if Lu Zhi is willing to teach him the Qi eating method of pure Yang limitless skill, he will never learn it.


    He also told Zhao Ji the truth, but Zhao Ji didn''t care. Just like the monkey, he had to pester him to change a method to teach him his individual magic powers.


    Finally, he was really entangled by Zhao Ji. Lu Zhi simply Simplified Taijiquan into a set of exercise methods to cultivate self-cultivation and prolong life. Zhao Ji gave it up.


    Then, Zhao Ji, who was usually jumping off and surprisingly lazy, actually got up early every morning according to Lu Zhi and slowly practiced Taijiquan in the garden for half an hour.


    So it seems that Zhao Ji''s interest and obsession in asking for immortality is really not ordinary.


    But this is also a good thing. Although Zhao Ji is only 15 or 16 years old, the young man''s body has already been hollowed out by wine and sex. If it weren''t for his young capital, I''m afraid he would have to drink medlar soaked water.


    Therefore, if he practices Taijiquan more, it will certainly not be a bad thing for him. He feels this most clearly. Of course, he can feel the physical changes brought by practicing Taijiquan for more than a month.


    It is precisely because of this that he can stick to it. Otherwise, with his character, I''m afraid he would have argued to ask Lu Zhi to change his method.


    "Taoist Qingzhi, have you finished today''s practice?"


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhao Ji. To be exact, he focused more on the old eunuch following Zhao Ji.


    The old eunuch is a hidden expert. If it weren''t for Lu Zhi''s extraordinary senses, I''m afraid I couldn''t feel the terrible power contained in the old eunuch''s thin body.


    Have eunuchs become masters these days? And the old eunuch doesn''t seem to be from Duan Wang''s house, is he?


    He has lived in this palace for more than two months. If there are such experts in the palace, how can Lu Zhi be unaware of them?


    When Lu Zhi looked at the old eunuch, the old eunuch was also quietly observing Lu Zhi.


    Although it doesn''t appear on his face, he has already set off a huge wave in his heart. Who is this young Taoist? Can''t even see through me?!


    When he looked at Lu Zhi, it was like looking at flowers in the fog. He couldn''t really see his reality. When he wanted to find out his details with the Qi machine, an instinctive sense of fear suddenly arose in his heart, which made him afraid to continue.


    Under the induction of Qi machine, Lu Zhi naturally noticed the little movement of the old eunuch and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Your Highness Duan, I don''t know who this internal servant is?" He asked aloud.


    "This is Chen Duzhi. He is a close attendant around brother Huang. He came here to see Taoist Qingzhi."


    I see. Is Lu Zhi an expert in the imperial palace?


    It doesn''t seem strange that there are eunuch experts in the imperial palace. It''s really strange if there are few experts in the imperial palace.


    After all, there are many people in the world who want the emperor to die. Let alone the Murong family who is determined to restore the country If the imperial palace of the great Song Dynasty had not been guarded by experts, I''m afraid Murong Bo would have touched the Imperial Palace and sent Zhao Xu to the West.


    Lu Zhi asked, "Oh? I don''t know why Chen Du knows you''re looking for me?"


    Zhao Ji interrupted, "let me tell you, Taoist Qingzhi. Do you want to be an official?"


    Lu Zhiqi said strangely, "what does this mean?"


    "A few days ago, didn''t I go to the palace to see brother Huang? It happened that brother Huang was unwell, so I gave my Taijiquan professor to brother Huang, hoping that he could practice..."


    Lu Zhi didn''t care when he heard that Zhao Ji taught Taijiquan to Zhao Xu. After all, when he taught Zhao Ji at that time, he simply taught it together with several interested servants of the royal family. He also said that this boxing doesn''t have to be cherished, but can be taught to others.


    With Zhao Ji''s narration, Lu Zhi slowly sorted out the cause and effect of the matter.


    Zhao Ji met the emperor zhezong in the palace a few days ago. Seeing that he was still in a state of physical deficit, he couldn''t help thinking and passed Professor Lu Zhi''s Taijiquan to Zhao Xu, the emperor of song zhezong.


    At that time, Zhao Xu didn''t think so, but seeing that his brother cared about his body, he felt warm in his heart. He couldn''t bear to live up to Zhao Ji''s kindness, so he practiced at will when he was free, and happened to be seen by Chen Du.


    Zhao Xu doesn''t know martial arts, but he can''t see the truth contained in Taijiquan, but Chen knows the difference. Although he is a eunuch, he has developed good martial arts in recent decades.


    Although he is not famous in the Jianghu because he has lived in seclusion in the imperial palace for many years, looking at the whole Jianghu, few people can be his opponents and can be called a first-class person in the world.


    At that time, he saw the extraordinary of this set of Taijiquan. Although Zhao Xu played only a simplified version of Taijiquan, and many moves were not standard, he still saw the meaning of the changing Yin and Yang of Taijiquan contained in this set of boxing.


    It seemed that he was directly expounding the martial arts of the yin-yang Avenue, which shocked him. Subconsciously, he came forward and asked Zhao Xu who taught this set of boxing.


    Zhao Xu was also surprised to see Chen''s response.


    Chen knows that although his official position is small and his reputation is not obvious in the government and the public, he is one of the final cards to ensure the safety of the palace. Zhao Xu, who knows his power, has always respected him very much and is not treated as an ordinary eunuch.


    Is such an expert interested in this slow, soft and strange fist technique?


    Later, Chen Duzhi said frankly that this simplified boxing technique seems simple, but its internal principle points directly to the road. It is actually a supreme martial arts method, which can not be created by a great martial arts master.


    Zhao Xu was enlightened, and then he told Chen Duzhi Zhao Ji and Lu Zhi he mentioned.


    Then Chen Duzhi came to the palace to test Lu Zhi''s move.

 Chapter 89

    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, I''m polite here."


    "Chen Du knows you''re welcome..."


    "I don''t know where the master inherits and which fairy mountain he practices in?"


    "My sect is called Wudang. It''s just a small mountain sect. Chen Du knows it. Maybe he hasn''t heard of it? It''s really not worth mentioning..."


    Lu Zhi and Chen both know to ask and answer, but Lu Zhi is too lazy to promise him anything. He just replied to him casually, which is very perfunctory.


    The general inquiry of "checking his household registration" really made him feel a little impatient, and his face was quite cold. Even if Zhao Ji interrupted, Lu Zhi never showed a good face to the old eunuch.


    After all, Lu Zhi never had much awe of this secular power, and he didn''t have to please anything. His face was impatient and cold. There is no half hidden.


    He is not afraid of the old eunuch''s hatred. If it''s a big deal, just leave directly. With his ability, where can''t he live in the world?


    At most, he can''t rub the Taoist collections in Duanwang''s house in the future. However, he has read the books in Duanwang''s house, including those Confucian literati works, in the past two months. Even if he leaves now, he won''t feel too much pity.


    Lu Zhi''s performance is so obvious that the old eunuch can''t see it, but his face doesn''t show any difference. I don''t know whether the city government is too deep or whether he really doesn''t mind Lu Zhi''s cold face.


    "It''s time for the next morning. I''ll go back to the palace and resume my life. I won''t bother Taoist Qingzhi any more."


    Seeing that he really couldn''t find out more information, Chen Du knew that he simply didn''t entangle anymore. He left with a very witty farewell.


    "Ah, Taoist priest Qingzhi, why did you offend Chen Duzhi so much? Although he only knows, in fact, he can speak very well at the imperial brother."


    "If Chen Du knows to go back this time and slander you severely in the imperial brother, Taoist Qingzhi may lose your chance to become an official."


    As soon as the old eunuch left, Zhao Ji said to Lu Zhi with a sad face.


    Lu Zhi disagreed: "so what? I''m a monk outside. What''s the meaning of this secular power to me?"


    "But..." Zhao Ji was worried about Lu Zhi, but seeing Lu Zhi''s indifferent appearance, he had nothing to say.


    Originally, the opportunity for Lu Zhi to become an official was Lu Zhi recommended by him to Zhao Xu, but he didn''t think that Lu Zhi was not interested in it at all, which inevitably discouraged him.


    On the other hand, when Chen Duzhi returned to the palace and reported to Zhao Xu, it was contrary to what Lu Zhi and Zhao Ji thought. Instead of saying anything bad about Lu Zhi in front of Zhao Xu, he praised Zhao Xu''s ability.


    Although he couldn''t find out the details of Lu Zhi, he could also feel the pure Yang Taoist rhyme from Lu Zhi. This unique ethereal and carefree meaning of Taoism can''t be fake.


    So even if he hasn''t found out his depth for the time being, Chen Duzhi still proposed to Zhao Xu that it would be a great thing if he could find a way to win over Lu Zhi and let him be used by them in the great song dynasty.


    So, three days later.


    "The edict has arrived!"


    It''s still Chen who knows, but this time it''s a little different. This time he came with the imperial edict written by Zhao Xu himself.


    Lu Zhishang, Chen Duzhi of the previous dynasty, made a Taoist ceremony Lu Zhi knew the content of this imperial edict from Zhao Ji before. Today is a passing ceremony.


    I have to say that Chen Duzhi and Zhao Xu are still very smart. He specially found Zhao Ji and asked Lu Zhi about his hobbies.


    After learning that he had accepted Zhao Ji''s sacrifice for the sake of carrying the Taoist collection in the palace, several people thought at that time, why not take this as their favorite?


    Therefore, under the encouragement of Zhao Ji, Zhao Xusheng had the idea of sealing Lu Zhi as an official of a scholar of Hanlin and asking him to supervise the carving of Wanshou daozang.


    As mentioned earlier, almost all the emperors of the Song Dynasty were followers of Taoism. At that time, when Shenzong of the Song Dynasty was in power, the imperial court had the idea of collecting Taoism books in the world and compiling a longevity Taoist collection to ensure the eternal prosperity of the great song dynasty.


    Unfortunately, song Shenzong was still busy with the reform and had no energy and time to complete it.


    Now, Zhao Xu suddenly remembered this matter because of Lu Zhizhi, and thought that he would simply take the opportunity to do it.


    Over the years, several of his Zhao Xu''s children have died early one after another. He also wants to use this matter to pray for his future children, so as not to really end up with no future.


    His move really scratched Lu Zhi''s itch. After some consideration, Lu Zhi finally decided to accept it.


    After all, this is an opportunity to compile longevity Taoist collection!


    After more than 10 years, the famous civil servant named Huang Sang was also able to understand the nine Yin Manual of martial arts from the perspective of the imperial carving of martial arts.


    What Lu Zhi lacks now is the accumulation of martial arts ideas. If he can get this opportunity, maybe he can take this opportunity to walk out of his own road.


    So for him, this is what he dreams of, and there is no reason to refuse.


    It''s just to be the Minister of Lao Zhao''s family for a few days in name. It''s not to let him shave his hair and wear it easily. He can''t talk about any sense of resistance in his heart.


    Therefore, after Duan Wang''s residence dedicated to Taoists, Lu Zhi changed again and became a fourth grade imperial scholar in the Song Dynasty. He was responsible for searching the world''s Taoist books and revising and compiling the longevity Taoist collection.


    The next day, Lu Zhi went to the school bookstore and took office. Zhao Xu also issued an imperial edict, ordering all Taoist temples in the Song Dynasty to copy a copy of the Taoist books hidden in the temple, transfer them to Bianliang, Tokyo, and proofread and compile them into a Wanshou Taoist collection.


    For a time, a steady stream of Taoist books were sent to the school bookstore from all over the world. Lu Zhi was also very responsible for carefully reading and studying each Taoist book, checking the mistakes and omissions, and secretly pondering the essence of the Scripture.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it is half a year later.


    On this day, Chen Duzhi suddenly appeared in the school bookstore and found Lu Zhi.


    Although Lu Zhi''s sense of the gloomy old eunuch has not been very good, he is still working under Lao Zhao''s family, so after hearing the letter from his clerk, Lu Zhi still took the time to see him.


    "I don''t know why Chen Duzhi came to the school bookstore?"


    Chen Mao (original name) first sent out the Taoists and clerks who were busy proofreading Taoist books in the room, then took out a small yellow fold and said.


    "This is the official oracle." Chen Mao first handed the small fold to Lu Zhi, and then continued, "recently, many Jianghu Xiake have been killed in the Jianghu. Even Ma Dayuan, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, has been poisoned by traitors."


    "This matter not only makes the Jianghu jittery, but also the officials pay great attention to it."


    "In recent years, the disciples of the beggars'' sect have made a lot of contributions in the war between the great Song Dynasty and the Western Xia Dynasty, so we can''t sit idly by and watch the murder of the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect."


    "After all, it''s too strange. It''s likely that the Xixia elite, or the people of Tubo and Daliao deliberately came to the territory of the Song Dynasty to provoke the Wulin of the Song Dynasty to fight with each other."


    "Therefore, the officials ordered us to investigate the cause and effect of this matter and restore the stability of our great song Wulin as soon as possible."


    "And I thought about it and thought that the only person who is most suitable to do this is Taoist Lu Zhi."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He glanced at Zhao Xu''s Oracle in his hand, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Are the officials in charge of the Jianghu?"


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that the imperial court of the great song dynasty did not appear in the book Tianlong, let alone intervene in the affairs of the Jianghu.

 Chapter 90

    "Under Pu Tian, is it the king''s land, the land''s shore, or the king''s minister? Isn''t this Jianghu person of the great song dynasty also my son of the great song dynasty? How can the officials ignore it?"


    When Chen Mao said this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help nodding thoughtfully.


    If you think about it carefully, this is indeed the truth.


    How could the world be so peaceful if the imperial court of the Song Dynasty really ignored the affairs of the Jianghu and had no half restraint?


    Moreover, there are first-class halls in Xixia, Qidan warriors in Daliao, and many esoteric experts in Tubo snow mountain temple, such as Jiu Mozhi.


    Even the Duan family of Dali, an affiliated country of the Song Dynasty, is almost a Wulin family, and there is Tianlong temple as the inside story It doesn''t make sense. Does Da song have nothing?


    After all, this is a martial arts world. If the secular imperial power doesn''t have its own team and there are no experts to guard, it''s uncertain that someone will touch you into the Imperial Palace and assassinate the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Don''t doubt that there are many people who want to do such things. Let alone Xixia, Daliao and Tubo, which are enemies of Song Dynasty. Even those Wulin people in Song Dynasty don''t know how many people want Zhao Xu to die!


    Therefore, the imperial court of the great song dynasty definitely has its own experts, which is certain. Apart from others, it is said that the golden spear squad that guards the Imperial Palace in the open can not be compared with ordinary Wulin forces.


    Not to mention the hidden experts like Chen Mao in the palace With that said, Lu Zhi seems to be one of the dark cards of the Song Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi''s face was a little strange. If he thought about it, the great song court, which had little sense of existence in the original work, was really not bad in strength and inside information.


    In the original work, the reason why the imperial court of the great song dynasty did not end up interfering in the affairs of the Jianghu was probably because those imperial court experts needed to guard Bianliang city in Tokyo. They really couldn''t spare any extra strength to manage it?


    Or is it because those Wulin people in the Jianghu of the great song dynasty have too strong power and strength, which makes Zhao Xu afraid and difficult to intervene easily? Or Zhao Xu had intended to let those Jianghu people consume their own strength to maintain the balance of the Jianghu court?


    Some things, once you think deeply and carefully, are easy to make people think and fear, but in fact, they are not so complex and terrible, but people think too much.


    In any case, the imperial court must investigate this time. After all, in recent days, experts have been killed in the Jianghu. Even Ma Dayuan, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, is in trouble. The imperial court can''t help paying no attention to it.


    After all, if this matter is not handled well and provoked by people with intentions, it will easily cause chaos in the Jianghu and then affect the people''s livelihood of the country.


    Another more important point is that the matter also involves the beggars'' sect, which is a rare "good comrade" in the Jianghu.


    Zhao Xu''s raids on Xixia in recent years, among which the beggars'' sect has been very helpful to the imperial court. Although they do not belong to Zhao Xu in name, in a sense, the beggars'' sect is equivalent to a friendly army for the imperial court, and it is still a kind of dedicated friendly army.


    Therefore, Zhao Xu has always been very concerned about the beggars'' sect and has a very good impression of them. Now the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect has been killed, of course Zhao Xu can''t sit idly by.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have many experts. He still needs to sit in the palace to protect the safety of the palace. The golden spear squad can''t move lightly, otherwise it will easily arouse the vigilance and rebound of those Jianghu sects.


    After much thought, Zhao Xu finally decided to hand over the job to Lu Zhi.


    When he was appointed an official for Lu Zhi, Zhao Xu called Lu Zhi into the palace to meet him in person, found a reason and asked Chen Mao to fight with him.


    And the result of the competition After Chen Mao went back, he painted two cans of Dieda medicinal wine on his body and lay in bed for nearly ten days before returning to serve Zhao Xu again.


    Therefore, Zhao Xu is very relieved about Lu Zhi''s ability. He just doesn''t know if he will take this job.


    However, he is now nominally an official of the great Song Dynasty, and he has treated him well in the past six months. His salary and treatment are the highest. He has never stopped collecting Taoist books from all over the world. Should he be able to return to his heart?


    Lu Zhi accepted the matter without much consideration. Although he was basically indifferent to the concept of monarchs and ministers in this era, he has received a lot of favor from Zhao Xu in the past six months, which is really hard to refuse.


    "Since it is the official''s instruction, I should obey it." Lu Zhi said.


    Chen Mao nodded and said, "then I''ll leave it to Taoist Lu."


    Then he took out the gold medal and handed it to Lu Zhi: "if Lu Daochang encounters any difficulties during this period, he can use this gold medal to find the local government nearby for help."


    Lu Zhi took the gold medal and put it away: "I know. After I clean up and explain, I can start... But after I leave, I hope Chen knows you can send someone to help keep an eye on the work of the school bookstore."


    Chen Mao nodded and said yes. He was also very clear that Lu Zhi''s reason for becoming an official was to compile this longevity Taoist collection. It was precisely because of this that the imperial court could win over Lu Zhi, an expert, so of course he would not slack off on this matter.


    The next day, Lu Zhi set out with the gold medal given by Zhao Xu and headed all the way to Luoyang in Xijing, where the headquarters of the beggars'' sect was located.


    In fact, he already knew in his heart what happened to Ma Dayuan''s death and those Jianghu figures who were secretly murdered, but he still had to investigate and behave.


    Moreover, the death of Ma Dayuan of the beggars'' sect also indicates that the plot of Tianlong Babu has officially started. Lu Zhi''s earlier ideas can also be put into practice.


    It''s only 400 Li from Bianliang city to Luoyang. With Lu Zhi''s lightness skill, he has arrived in Luoyang City in only one day. He directly went to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect and asked about Ma Dayuan''s murder.


    Seeing that it was someone from the imperial court, the beggars'' sect was not enthusiastic, but they didn''t fool Lu Zhi. They just said that their sect leader Qiao Feng went to Dali a few days ago to investigate the murder of master xuanbei of Shaolin. He wasn''t in the helm and asked him to come back later.


    After Lu Zhi thought about it, he simply turned directly to Dali.


    The Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step hidden in Wuliang Mountain in Dali have been won by Duan Yu now, if nothing unexpected? If you have a chance, you can borrow it from him.


    There is also the six pulse divine sword of Duan family in Dali. Lu Zhi is very interested in this unique skill of controlling the sword with Qi and turning real Qi into sword Qi.


    His Yang finger has reached the legendary state of first grade, and may even be better than Duan Siping, who created this fingering method. He is familiar with this unique skill and has reached the supreme state.


    Moreover, due to the nature of true Qi, in addition to Taijiquan and the great movement of heaven and earth, Yiyang finger is the most handy martial art he uses. It is a unique skill of the advanced version of the six pulse divine sword of Yiyang finger. Lu Zhi is determined to get it!


    The journey from Luoyang to Dali is a little far. It is more than 4000 miles. Even Lu Zhi spent almost half a month before he finally arrived in Dali.

 Chapter 91

    Dali, Wuliang Mountain.


    After coming to Dali, Lu Zhi''s first thing was to find the langhuan jade cave in Wuliang Mountain to confirm whether the Beiming divine skill was still there.


    And the result did not come out of his expectation. Duan Yu had taken away the Beiming divine skill.


    Although he could have come here a few months ago to cut his beard, it was not necessary because it was not very important in his heart. He would plan again when he had time.


    After all, it''s not only here that we can get the northern hell magic skill. Can''t we also get it from the wuyazi of Leigu mountain?


    ¡ª¡ªA few months ago, Lu Zhi had thought that he might be able to get some inheritance of the Xiaoyao sect from wuyazi.


    He has a black jade intermittent ointment in his hand, and can also heal wuyazi with a Yang finger and pure Yang Qi. If he works well, it is completely feasible.


    However, this matter has to be postponed for the time being. After all, the most important thing in his mind is Dali Duan''s six pulse divine sword. We have to think of an idea to let Dali Duan agree to let him read the sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword.


    Let''s just rob openly. Duan''s family in Dali is decent, and Lu Zhi can''t afford to lose that person if he comes to the door to rob.


    Besides, he is still in an official position, and it''s not easy for him to do such a thing.


    In this case, there will be only stealing and exchange, but stealing is also a bad policy. After all, those means are still some bad.


    Well, the only way left is to exchange Exchange heaven and earth for the six pulse divine sword!


    In terms of the level of martial arts, the great movement of heaven and earth repaired by Lao Zhang is definitely not lower than the six pulse divine sword, and its value is equal. Even if Tianlong Temple doesn''t agree to exchange, Lu Zhi can use some tough means.


    After all, in the Jianghu, big fists are always the last word, and as long as Tianlong temple does not suffer losses, Lu Zhi will not owe anything morally.


    While thinking about things, Lu Zhi went down the Wuliang Mountain. When he got to the foot of the mountain, he suddenly stopped and suddenly turned to look at the woods.


    "Jiang ang, Jiang ang..."


    He faintly heard a strange sound like a cow''s bark from the forest.


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows and suddenly had a feeling in his heart. He seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was because his memory was a little long ago.


    Some care, he simply stepped into the forest and wanted to see what attracted his attention.


    After going deep into the forest for nearly a mile, Lu Zhi suddenly saw a young man in white lying in the forest with his mouth open and a strange red toad in his mouth.


    The two frog legs, which were much stronger than ordinary frogs, suddenly kicked in the air for a few times, and then directly went into the man''s mouth.


    ''This is A clam named manggu Zhu! "


    Lu Zhi suddenly recalled why he suddenly felt familiar and concerned. It turned out that it was because of the red toad.


    And in that case, the young man in white should be that reputation.


    This is really It was a coincidence that he met this scene.


    Lu Zhi walked over. When Yu heard the footsteps, his eyes immediately turned to him, and his eyes immediately revealed the meaning of asking for help.


    Lu Zhi gave him a funny look. The boy probably didn''t know he had benefited. He thought he had swallowed a highly poisonous thing and was about to be poisoned.


    PA pa


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and instantly injected several Yang finger forces into Duan Yu''s body, helping him flush away the meridians blocked by toxin and restoring his ability to move.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Duan Yu moved, he immediately turned over, knelt down on the ground and retched. He couldn''t care about the appearance of the elegant aristocratic family childe. He raised a finger and slammed his throat in an attempt to spit out the mangguzhu clam.


    "Come on, brother, don''t bother. The mangguzhu clam is highly toxic. After you swallow it, it has been turned into toxin and absorbed by your body. You can''t spit it out."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, Duan Yu was dumbfounded for a moment, and then showed a sad look: "I''m not dead!"


    "I heard from the disciple of Wuliang sword sect that this manggu Zhu clam is extremely poisonous. Once it is stuck by its poison gas, its whole body will fester until the whole person turns into a pool of pus and blood..."


    "Oh..." Seeing Duan Yu''s appearance, Lu Zhi shook his head with a smile. "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Although the mangguzhu clam is the king of all poisons, it can gain the ability to resist all poisons after swallowing it. Brother, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Ah?! all poisons are invincible? That is to say, don''t I have to die?!"


    "Of course, you can''t live until now, can you? The mangguzhu clam will die at the touch, but aren''t you still alive?"


    Duan Yu thought carefully and found that it was really this reason. He immediately felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    Confirming that he would not be poisoned, Duan Yu no longer raised his voice. He quickly stood up and saluted with a fist: "in the next Duan Yu, thank you, Taoist priest, for solving my doubts. Can you ask me the name taboo?"


    "Brother Duan, you''re welcome. I''m Lu Zhi. The road name is Qing Zhi."


    "It turned out to be Taoist priest Qingzhi. I''m really ashamed. I can''t immediately repay the Taoist priest for his help..."


    I have to say that Duan Yu''s temperament is really unknown. He is as gentle as jade, polite and modest. Coupled with his good appearance, he really makes people feel good about him.


    Lu Zhi waved his hand and said casually, "it''s nothing to mention, but I really have two things I want to ask brother Duan for help."


    Duan Yu said proudly, "Taoist priest, but it doesn''t hurt to talk."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "first, I want to take advantage of brother Duan''s Beiming magic. Second, please introduce me to the masters of Tianlong temple. I have something to discuss with the eminent monks of Tianlong temple."


    "Ah?"


    Duan Yu was a little stunned. How did the Taoist priest know that I had Beiming divine skill? Also, he asked himself to introduce him to the eminent monks of Tianlong temple I''m afraid this man even knows my identity!


    However, Duan Yu doesn''t have half an impression of Lu Zhi in his mind. He can be sure that he and Lu Zhi don''t know each other, but how did Lu Zhi know this?


    Is it difficult that Taoist priest Qingzhi is still proficient in the legendary divination and counting? Can he pinch his fingers and divine?


    "This..." Duan Yu was a little confused for a while.


    Lu Zhi acquiesced and gently raised his hand. Duan Yu felt a change in his arms. Then, the scroll recording Beiming divine skill appeared in Lu Zhi''s hand and looked down.


    Duan Yu: "...."


    He opened his mouth to say something, but for a moment he didn''t know where to open his mouth, and Lu Zhi watched very fast. He almost just opened the scroll, glanced at it at random, and threw it back to him.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I hope brother Duan doesn''t forget to introduce me."


    After saying this, Lu Zhi turned and left directly, so that Duan Yu didn''t know what to do.


    The Taoist priest is too A little more natural and unrestrained?


    Duan Yu is still an honest child after all, and he doesn''t have any bad feelings for Lu Zhi. After all, Lu Zhi has helped him a lot before, and from the perspective of feeling, Lu Zhi doesn''t feel like a bad person to him.


    After looking at the scroll of Beiming divine skill in his hand, Duan Yu couldn''t help but look bitter. He could only secretly apologize to his immortal sister in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Zhi had left the forest and returned to the avenue, all the way towards the capital of Dali.


    A few hours later, Lu Zhi stopped in front of a Taoist temple called yuxu temple and knocked on the door of the Taoist temple.


    "Can the abbot in the temple? I''m a Taoist who practices in Wudang Mountain. Recently, I visited Dali and saw that it was late. I came to hang up the list. I hope the abbot will let me rest in the temple for a night."


    This yuxu temple is the place where Duan Yu''s mother Dao Baifeng lives in the original work. Lu Zhi came here to hang the list just to wait for Duan Yu''s arrival.


    Not surprisingly, by tomorrow, the Yu and his party will be chased and killed by the crane in the clouds among the four villains. Then Lu Zhi will be able to "meet again by chance".

 Chapter 92

    Not long after, someone opened the door and invited Lu Zhi in. He took him to meet the host of the temple.


    The leader of yuxu temple is an old Taoist with white hair and beard.


    After seeing Lu Zhi, he first simply inquired about Lu Zhi''s name and origin. After confirming that Lu Zhi''s identity was no problem, he sent his disciples to the wing of the Taoist temple instead of posing as a Taoist.


    "Taoist friend, you can rest here. If you need anything, you can call me."


    Lu Zhi politely replied, "you''re welcome."


    "Oh, yes." When the disciple of yuxu temple was leaving, he suddenly remembered something and reminded Lu Zhi, "there is a noble man living in the small courtyard on the far left of the temple. If the Taoist friend has nothing to do, please don''t go there at will to avoid bumping into the noble man."


    Noble? It should be the Dao Baifeng.


    Lu Zhi naturally nodded. His purpose was to wait for Duan Yu. He was really not interested in other things.


    Not long after, it was completely dark. During this period, Lu Zhi didn''t go out except that someone sent him a meal.


    Then there was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, after practicing every morning, Lu Zhi found the host of yuxu temple and invited him to talk about Tao.


    The host didn''t feel strange. After all, the traveling Taoists who travel all over the world are like this. While traveling around the world, they look for Taoist friends to sit down and talk about the Tao together, so as to increase their knowledge and exploration and understanding of the Tao. The host of yuxu temple also went out to travel when he was young, just like Lu Zhi.


    So they sat in the pavilion in Guanzhong, drinking tea and talking.


    Bang Bang


    The gate of the Taoist temple was suddenly knocked. It seemed that someone was shouting something. The host of yuxu Temple didn''t know martial arts. In addition, he was old. He didn''t really hear it, but Lu Zhi heard it very clearly. That was Duan Yu''s cry for help.


    Are you here?


    As soon as the host wanted to get up and check the situation, he saw a female crown flying out of the view like the wind.


    "Abbot, there are thieves making trouble outside the temple, and the disciples will deal with it. The abbot just needs to close the gate of the temple and ask the disciples in the temple not to go out."


    After leaving such a sentence to the host in a hurry, the female crown turned directly and jumped out of the view.


    This female crown is naturally the mother of Duan Yu, Dao Baifeng.


    Armed with excellent martial arts, she naturally had a good ear and eyes. She heard Duan Yu''s cry for help from a distance. In her heart, she hurried out of the view to meet her precious son Duan Yu.


    "Ah, it''s really a disaster. In broad daylight, thieves make trouble in front of our yuxu temple..."


    The old host sighed, then turned to Lu Zhi and said, "Lu Daoyou, you can avoid it with the old Taoist, so as not to suffer an unwarranted disaster."


    Lu Zhi just smiled and refused his kindness.


    "Don''t worry, I can travel here from Wudang Mountain. Naturally, I have some means of self-protection... It''s the troublemaker. I want to see it. If I can do it, I will spare no means and return yuxu to a quiet place."


    Without waiting for the host''s reply, Lu Zhi flew up, crossed the high wall of the Taoist temple in an instant, and fell lightly in front of the gate of the Taoist temple.


    On the open space in front, several figures have been handed over. Many people are besieging a tall and thin man who is as thin as a bamboo pole with a strange hook and claw weapon It is the crane in the clouds at the end of the four villains.


    "Qingzhi Taoist priest?!"


    A cry of surprise came from his side. Lu Zhi turned his head and saw Duan Yu looking at himself in surprise.


    "It''s brother Duan. It''s really where we don''t meet in life. I didn''t expect to meet again here."


    Duan Yu didn''t doubt him either. He just managed to squeeze out a smile. After greeting him, he turned his head again and paid close attention to the situation on his face.


    The crane in the clouds is worthy of being a notorious adulterer and villain in the Jianghu. Even if he was besieged by many people, he didn''t lose the array. Instead, he kept dealing with several people with the help of superb lightness skills.


    "Brother Duan, the tall and thin man in the field should be the crane in the clouds among the four villains?"


    Lu Zhi pretended not to know and approached Duan Yu and asked him.


    Duan Yu nodded absently: "it''s really that villain."


    "That''s just right. Let the adulterer hit my hand."


    Duan Yuben wondered why Lu Zhi said that. The next second, he suddenly saw a solid transparent finger suddenly shot out of his side. Where he passed, even the air was distorted, and then he shot the crane in the clouds in the chest!


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the crane in the clouds suddenly stagnated, and a handful of blood splashed out from his chest!


    The crane in the cloud stumbled, looked down at the blood hole shot through in front of his chest, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after a mouthful of counter blood gushed out of his mouth, he fell to the ground without a sound.


    "This?!" Duan Yu turned to Lu Zhi and said in shock, "Taoist Qingzhi, you killed the crane in the cloud!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him strangely: "isn''t it a great pleasure to kill such adulterous thieves and villains?"


    Duan Yu nodded: "well... Indeed."


    He was just surprised that the flaming crane in the clouds was killed by Lu Zhi with a hint.


    It''s not just him. The people who fought with yunzhonghe in the field are the most surprised. After all, Duan Yu hasn''t officially started learning martial arts yet, so it''s normal to see that he is powerful.


    However, Dao Baifeng and the four guards know very well how difficult it is to do such a thing!


    Although the cloud crane is notorious in the Jianghu, his kung fu is not weak at all. Looking at the whole world, the cloud crane can be regarded as an expert, otherwise he can''t live well after doing so many evil things.


    However, such a master was killed easily by someone who gave him directions!


    Even if the crane in the cloud''s strongest Kung Fu is lightness, and Lu Zhi''s skill seems to be suspected of sneak attack. It''s impossible for ordinary people to kill the crane in the cloud.


    More shocking Lu Zhi is almost ten feet away from the battlefield on their side!


    At a distance of ten feet, point out a finger force, and shoot the crane in the clouds The young Taoist''s Qi and martial arts are so strong that it''s shocking!


    In addition, although they didn''t see the specific moves when Lu Zhi started, the finger he pointed out was a bit like a unique skill of their Dali Duan family, a Yang finger.


    But they are not sure. After all, Yiyang refers to the whole Dali Duan family, who is practicing. They have never seen anyone who can shoot ten feet away like Lu Zhi.


    Even Duan Zhengming, the emperor of Baoding, who had the highest Yang finger cultivation on the bright side of the Dali royal family, had no more than a foot away.


    Because of the death of the crane in the clouds, the field couldn''t help falling into a few silent moments.


    Everyone was looking at Lu Zhi. Their eyes twinkled and their thoughts surged in their minds. However, no matter how they recalled it in their minds, they couldn''t remember when Lu Zhi was born in the Jianghu.


    "Taoist priest." One of the Duan family ministers came out and hugged Lu Zhi and said, "thank you for your help. I killed the crane in the clouds."


    Lu Zhi just nodded faintly, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "I just happened to meet him. It seems that he is such a scum that harms the Jianghu. I will never tolerate him when I meet him, so I don''t have to thank him. I just did what I should do."


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi is really a great Xia!" Duan Yu on one side couldn''t help but exclaim and came forward to talk to Lu Zhi.


    Later, just as Lu Zhi expected, he heard that he wanted to go to Dali Tianlong temple. Duan Yu and his party warmly invited him to go on the road together and promised to introduce him to the eminent monks of Tianlong temple.

 Chapter 93

    There is no need to talk about the trifles on the way back with Duan Yu and his party.


    They entered Dali city together and went straight to the king''s house in the south of town.


    Lu Zhi finally saw Duan Zhengchun, the famous Southern king of Dali town in the Jianghu. He only saw his national character face with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a powerful look and a lot of nobility. No wonder he attracted so many women and left so many romantic debts when he was young.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi can''t help glancing at Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing, who are you and me in the team. If he remembers correctly, Duan Zhengchun and Qin HongMian are going to perform the drama of a lover becoming a brother and sister tonight, right?


    I don''t know what they will look like then? Lu Zhi had some bad thoughts.


    Lu Zhi went into the palace with the people. After Duan Yu introduced Duan Zhengchun to him, that Zhengchun was also very polite and enthusiastic. He thanked Lu Zhi for his help to Duan Yu and others on the spot.


    "The king thanked Taoist priest Qingzhi for his help."


    "Zhennan Wang is very kind."


    Duan Zhengchun said with a smile, "ha ha, think of the crane in the clouds. Over the years, he has committed many evil deeds in the Jianghu. All Jianghu heroes want to get rid of it, but they can''t eradicate the evil thief."


    "This time, Taoist priest Qingzhi made a righteous move and killed the crane in the clouds. It''s really a great pleasure."


    "It should be a good celebration. The king has ordered the servants of the house to hold a banquet tonight. I hope Taoist Qingzhi can give the king a thin noodles and drink a few glasses of water and wine together."


    Although tonight''s banquet was actually a family banquet that Duan Zhengchun specially reported for his daughter-in-law and son''s return to the house.


    But after hearing that Lu Zhi could kill the crane in the clouds at a distance of ten feet, he immediately changed his statement, changed the family banquet into a celebration banquet, and invited Lu Zhi to stay and take the opportunity to make friends with Lu Zhi.


    If they have the opportunity to make friends with Lu Zhi, it is definitely a good thing for them to Dali.


    Lu Zhi naturally knows Duan Zhengchun''s idea, but it''s also with him.


    Making friends with Duan Zhengchun and Dali Duan is equivalent to making friends with Tianlong temple. In this way, the probability of success in the subsequent exchange of secret scripts will naturally be higher.


    Soon, it was night. In the Zhennan palace, there was an instant of excitement.


    Duan Zhengchun ordered his servants to place a banquet in the hall and invited everyone to the banquet. Even the Dali emperor Duan Zhengming came to the palace and entered the banquet. It can be seen that the specification of this banquet is high.


    But tonight is destined to be an eventful time.


    It was not long before the banquet was held here. There was a chaotic noise in the palace. It seemed that someone broke in forcibly.


    "Ah ha ha... Duan Yu, my good disciple, came to you as a teacher. Hurry out and knock my head three times. I''ll take you back to the door of Nanhai sect and teach you all my kung fu!"


    Hearing that someone broke into the palace and shouted loudly and asked Duanyu to go out and kowtow to the teacher, Duan Zhengchun and others couldn''t help but turn around and look at Duanyu.


    Duan Zhengchun asked, "yu''er, what''s going on?"


    Duan Yu showed a helpless expression on his face and said, "it''s Yue Laosan, the God of the South China Sea crocodile among the four villains... That''s it. He had to say that the child was the same as him. There were differences in the back of his head, so he forced the child to worship him as a teacher."


    "Originally, the child had fooled him, but unexpectedly, he chased him to the palace..."


    When Duan Yu said this, they all looked at each other and wondered what happened to the South China Sea crocodile God? Is there a hobby of forcing others to worship him as a teacher?


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Duan Yu to worship him as a master. Not to mention that the South China Sea crocodile God is notorious in the Jianghu, it is impossible for them to let the Dali Duan family worship outsiders as teachers? Their Duan family''s unique skills have to be inherited by their people.


    "Brother Huang?" Duan Zhengchun looks at Duan Zhengming and is obviously asking for his advice.


    Duan Zhengming nodded gently and said, "go out and have a look at the situation first, otherwise it''s not a matter for the South China Sea crocodile God to make such a noise all the time."


    So they went out of the hall, came to the Palace Square and saw the famous South China Sea crocodile God Yue Laosan.


    When it comes to the appearance of Yue Laosan, it''s really hard to say. He has small eyes, small nose, wide forehead and two wisps of weed like eight character beard on his mouth, which makes people feel both fierce and funny.


    As soon as the old Yue saw Duan Yu, his mung bean eyes burst out. His mouth grinned and shouted loudly, "Hey, good disciple, you finally came out. Come and worship the teacher quickly, and then go back with me. I''ll teach you martial arts."


    Duan Yu didn''t speak, and the others couldn''t help frowning. The South China Sea crocodile God is really too much like a person.


    "Mr. Yue." Duan Zhengchun stepped forward and said, "I''m glad that the dog Duan Yu can be valued so much by Mr. Yue, but I think I''d better avoid the matter of worshipping the teacher?"


    "Huh?" The old Yue looked at Duan Zhengchun and said fiercely, "so you''re still my good disciple''s Lao Tzu?"


    Duan Zhengchun nodded and said with a light smile, "this king is naturally yu''er''s father."


    Not really


    "Even if you are my good disciple and his father, do you dare not let him worship me as a teacher?"


    "It''s natural. If yu''er wants to practice martial arts, my Dali Duan family has his own family martial arts to let him practice. Although it''s only a minor skill, it''s enough for yu''er to practice. I won''t bother Mr. Yue."


    "If labor and capital must let this boy worship me as a teacher?!"


    Duan Zhengchun just smiles and doesn''t care about this silly goods. You can figure it out with your fingers. How can Duanyu worship a figure like Yue Laosan as a teacher?


    If it gets out, isn''t it a joke for the heroes all over the world.


    "Hey, you old man, I really thought you were the boy''s father, so I didn''t dare to kill you? It''s a big deal. I''ll cut your head off your neck, and then let the boy worship me as a teacher."


    Lu Zhi looked at that section of Zhengchun teasing Yue Laosan faintly. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. These people didn''t talk and do things easily.


    The old Yue San came to the door by himself. Why are you talking to him? Just take it down? At this time, Duan Zhengchun and Duan Zhengming were present, and they were still at the home of Zhennan palace. Are you afraid they can''t clean up a small old Yue San?


    But at the moment, after all, Lu Zhi, as a guest, is in the palace of others. Otherwise, with his thinking habits, he would have come forward and killed the third Yue.


    Later, Yue Laosan and Duan Zhengchun lost a verbal battle. After being teased and mocked by Duan Zhengchun, he immediately became angry and rushed up with the alligator mouth scissors on his back in an attempt to hurt people violently.


    Duan Zhengchun also looked solemn, put on a posture, secretly transported the real Qi in his body, and prepared to have a fight with Yue Laosan.


    then... Lu Zhi directly raised his hand and clawed in the crowd, and the strong wind suddenly overflowed in the field. As soon as Yue Laosan rushed close, he felt the air around him. It was like an invisible big hand falling from the sky and enveloping him, making him unable to move.


    Catch the world in one breath!


    This is Lu Zhi''s luck method through the great movement of heaven and earth, combined with the remnant of dragon catching and crane controlling skill accidentally obtained in the school bookstore, and developed by himself. It can turn the pure Yang Qi in his body into an invisible big hand within two feet.


    However, this move is only the initial stage and has not been officially completed.


    Because this move takes too much real energy, and the intensity and meticulous control of mental power are also extremely high. However, its power is just like that. It is unfavourable to deal with people whose martial arts cultivation is far lower than him.


    However, if it is replaced by the innate experts who have opened the second bridge of heaven and earth, some of their lethality is insufficient, which can only affect their actions to a certain extent, and can not cause a fatal threat.


    However, Yue Laosan''s cultivation is obviously far from that of Lu Zhi. In a flash, Lu Zhi has easily captured him.

 Chapter 94

    Ka Ka!


    The vigorous pure Yang Qi was like the giant''s hand. He grabbed Yue Laosan and threw him into the air. He couldn''t move at all despite his desperate struggle.


    Yue Laosan blushed instantly, but he couldn''t make any sound at all. This terrible experience reminded him of the horror under the deep sea.


    Many years ago, when he was young, he fell into the deep sea. At that time, he felt so suffocated, oppressed and unable to move. He felt that the whole person was going to be crushed!


    Now it was the same. He only felt a strong squeeze from all directions, and bursts of sour bone cracking sound burst out all over his body.


    On the corner of his mouth, a touch of pink blood bubbles had seeped out, which was the case when the internal organs were broken under heavy pressure!


    Duan Zhengming stared at Yue Laosan, who was floating in the air. He couldn''t help but set off waves. Is this mysterious means really something that martial arts can do? I''m afraid it won''t be immortal Dharma?!


    Lu Zhi glanced at the reaction of several people with the light from the corner of his eye. He felt that he had almost achieved the effect, so he dispersed the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Although the momentum of this move was frightening, it was like an immortal means, but the consumption was not generally large, but Lu Zhi felt dizzy after maintaining a short period of interest.


    Compared with Qi, this move will undoubtedly consume more spiritual power. Even Lu Zhi, who has practiced the Jiuding refining method, can''t afford such consumption.


    If you want to turn this move into a conventional means, continue to improve and modify this one. It is also necessary to continue to purify the real Qi and spiritual power in the body.


    With a dull bang, Yue Laosan hit the square heavily and was dying. Looking at the appearance of more air and less air, he was obviously dead.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of breaking the wind flash, and then I saw that two poison darts suddenly nailed Yue Laosan''s forehead and sent him to the West.


    "Wan Mei?" Duan Yu exclaimed.


    They also looked for prestige. They saw that Mu Wanqing raised her hand and wiped off her sleeve and covered the sleeve arrow tied to her wrist again.


    She explained: "this man not only forced Duan Lang to be his teacher, but also caught me and humiliated me. Of course I would kill him for revenge if I had a chance."


    ¡°.....¡±


    For a time, a cold feeling suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. Mu Wanqing had a beautiful and enchanting appearance and a cold temperament. At a glance, she only felt that she was a character like Chang''e in the Moon Palace, and her words were naive and frank.


    But This frankness is a little frightening in the current situation.


    Duan Yu, in particular, was afraid for a while. After all, after first meeting Mu Wanqing, she said several times that she wanted to kill him. He didn''t take it seriously at that time. He just felt that the little girl''s family was reserved and proud.


    But in retrospect, it''s really a cold sweat!


    He remembered that Mu Wanqing had told him to stay away from sister Zhong Ling. Don''t provoke her and get close to her. Duan Yu didn''t think so. He realized that sister Zhong Ling was so cute and should be close to her. Now He really can''t think of anything!


    Dao Baifeng and Duan Zhengchun also looked at Mu Wanqing with different eyes, and the wooden girl who was provoked by her son I don''t know if he can handle it?


    Although several people have made some changes in Mu Wanqing''s appearance, Duan Zhengchun and they didn''t show it directly on their faces.


    "Well, now that the South China Sea crocodile God is dead, we continue to go back to the bar... Another villain is removed tonight. Naturally, the celebration party should be more lively. Come on..."


    Duan Zhengchun invited the people to continue to enter the hall for the banquet. At the same time, he ordered the guards and servants in the house to dispose of Yue Laosan''s body, and then replace it with a banquet.


    But tonight is destined to be an eventful autumn, and his celebration banquet is also destined to be incomplete.


    Because before long, someone broke in again in the prince''s residence in the south of the town, and more than one old Yue came this time.


    "Where is Duan Zhengchun? Hurry out and die!"


    A sound containing true Qi rang through the whole palace, making Duan Zhengchun and Duan Zhengming look at each other.


    The sound of someone coming here revealed his deep true Qi cultivation, but it could be heard from his impolite tone. This person must be a great enemy!


    The banquet tonight seems doomed.


    They had to get up again and came to the Palace Square. When they saw the visitor, Duan Zhengchun instantly changed his face.


    The reason why his face changed greatly was not that Duan Yanqing and ye erniang, two of the four villains, were full of evil. After all, this is his Zhennan palace. There are hundreds of top soldiers in the house. Of course, I won''t be afraid of them.


    What really bothered him was the other two beautiful young women who followed Duan Yanqing around them.


    Qin HongMian and Gan Baobao are old lovers of Duan Zhengchun. They used to be good friends when they were young and romantic. Although they haven''t been in touch for many years, Duan Zhengchun still couldn''t help a trace of waves after a long separation and reunion.


    He looked at them with blurred eyes, subconsciously took a step forward and said affectionately: "cotton, baby, are you two... How are you these years?"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    He answered him with three cold grunts, especially Dao Baifeng behind him. Even Lu Zhi on the edge of the crowd felt the coldness and anger clearly.


    Thanks to Lao Duan''s amazing means and deep rhyme in his way of traveling through the flowers, he can be free and unrestrained. He hasn''t been separated by these women for many years.


    "Well..." Duan Zhengchun''s face stagnated. Obviously, he thought that it was not the time to talk to the old lovers, so he had to smile and stop talking.


    Duan Zhengchun stopped talking, but Dao Baifeng was full of anger.


    "Qin HongMian, Gan Baobao, you two broke into my Zhennan palace with Yanqing and ye erniang. Do you want to kill me?"


    The sweet baby didn''t speak, and Qin HongMian was much more grumpy: "Dao Baifeng, you bitch! I don''t want to quarrel with you today. My gratitude and resentment will naturally be settled in the future. I''m here today, just to take Wan''er away."


    "Wan''er." Qin HongMian looks behind the crowd and holds hands with Duan Yu.


    Mu Wanqing''s eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at Qin HongMian: "master... I''m happy with Duan Lang, and I''ve made a lifelong decision, so Wan''er can''t go with you today..."


    "What?! Duan Lang?!" Qin HongMian''s face suddenly changed, looked at Duan Yu, seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed a look of shock and inexplicability in her eyes.


    "Duan Zhengchun, is this boy the son of you and Dao Baifeng?"


    Duan Zhengchun didn''t speak, but grew up. Obviously, he, who has always been intelligent, has guessed something from Qin HongMian''s shocked and angry expression.


    "Red cotton, is it difficult for Cheng Waner? She is..."


    "Duan Zhengchun! You deserve a thousand knives! Look at what you''ve done!"


    Lu Zhi in the crowd turned his head and looked at them. They were still in a confused state. They didn''t know what had happened. They had a very bad pleasure in their hearts.


    Coming! I wish you lovers will eventually become brothers and sisters!


    "That little evil animal! Don''t let go of Wan''er''s hand!" Qin HongMian shouted angrily at Duan Yu.


    Duan Yu was immediately shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to loosen Mu Wanqing''s hand. Unexpectedly, Mu Wanqing was stubborn. Instead, he grabbed Duan Yu and retorted to Qin HongMian.


    "Master, Duan Lang and I really love each other. We have agreed to live and die. We will not be separated! Even if we die!"


    "Good, good!" Qin HongMian clenched his teeth and said three good words, then turned his head and stared at Duan Zhengchun fiercely, "you can do this by yourself!"


    In the end, there are many outsiders present in public. Qin HongMian is also embarrassed to publicize her old relationship with Duan Zhengchun. In this way, we can only expect Duan Zhengchun, the father, to deal with this abnormal love.


    Duan Zhengchun also looked miserable. He sighed: "yu''er, Wan''er, you two... Really can''t be together!"


    "Father, why?"


    "Yes! Why do you want to separate Duan Lang and me?"


    "Of course, that''s because you are also the seed of Duan Zhengchun and your master Qin HongMian!" But Dao Baifeng suddenly broke the news.


    "Phoenix? You..."


    "Ha ha." Dao Baifeng sneered, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare Duan Zhengchun?"


    coming! Lu Zhi was shocked immediately and looked at Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing to see how they reacted.


    It''s not his bad taste or anything, just Well, I just want to see how these two people react

 Chapter 95

    In fact, after witnessing Keng''s son''s big play "your sister", Lu Zhi didn''t feel how interesting it was. Instead, he had a kind of "that''s it?" The feeling of.


    Finally, Mu Wanqing was taken back by Qin HongMian in a trance, and then they turned and left directly.


    After all, it was only the four villains and the people of Wanjie Valley who made an appointment to fight the king''s residence in Zhennan this time. Qin HongMian just happened to have to go to the king''s residence to find Mu Wanqing before she came with them.


    Now she has found Mu Wanqing. Naturally, she doesn''t want to stay and be laughed at openly and secretly Funny that Zhengchun still wants to stay with her, but can he really give himself a place with Mu Wanqing? If I could, I would have given it ten years ago!


    Qin HongMian and Mu Wanqing left, but tonight''s big play is just about to start. After all, Duan Yanqing and Wanjie valley came with the idea of killing Duan Zhengchun.


    In the follow-up development, needless to say, Yanqing was afraid that it would take a long time. Duan Zhengchun and others would summon a large number of sergeants to besiege themselves and others, so without even saying a few words, he directly raised his iron staff and stabbed Duan Zhengchun!


    Lu Zhi, however, has already taken an eye on one person. It is ye erniang, who is known as the evil doer!


    Lu Zhi noticed that ye erniang was still holding a baby in her hand and was teasing with a smile, and the baby seemed to have been robbed and played by her for some time. Now it was dying, and even the cry had become as thin as a mosquito.


    "Little baby, I know you''re hungry, but I can''t find milk to feed you now, and most of them have fought with people, and I''m going to help punch... So little baby, you''d better sleep first."


    Ye erniang coaxed the baby in her arms gently, but her eyes showed a sense of Sen Han madness. The scarlet nails painted with scarlet Impatiens juice had already reached the child''s throat!


    She was going to strangle the child!


    "Ye erniang!"


    Suddenly, a burst of drink came only for her. Lu Zhi instantly condensed the true Qi and sound into a line with the skill of transmitting sound for thousands of miles, and directly sent it to ye erniang''s ears.


    For a moment, ye erniang only felt a thunderclap in her ear, and suddenly a buzzing sound in her brain stopped her whole body, and even her heart stopped for a moment!


    The next moment, she only felt a strong wind roaring, just subconsciously raised her head, and saw a palm with Yingying golden light magnified in front of her eyes.


    Pop!


    With a soft sound, Lu Zhi slapped ye erniang''s forehead in an instant. She suddenly tilted back, loosened her arm, and the baby in her hand had been picked up by Lu Zhi.


    "Ye erniang! Look into my eyes!"


    Ye erniang, whose consciousness has been blurred by Lu Zhi''s slap, subconsciously follows Lu Zhi''s meaning and looks into Lu Zhi''s eyes. She only feels that her dark eyes are shining. Even in the dark night, they are as bright as stars.


    At the moment when the two people''s eyes were facing each other, Lu Zhi had launched a secret skill, the soul moving method! Rush into the sea of knowledge with strong spiritual power!


    This psychic magic is a remnant of the Taoist Scriptures collected by Lu Zhi when he was compiling the Taoist collection in the school bookstore, and then he tried to complete it himself.


    Lu Zhu guessed that the great law of the soul recorded in the nine Yin Manual of the later generations was also estimated by Huang Shang according to this remnant.


    Lu Zhi has also seen a lot of Taoist art volumes mixed in the Taoist Scriptures, or simply the practice of special secret arts. He has even seen several articles on the "Qi man" method spread in the pre-Qin period.


    Unfortunately, after Lu Zhi''s verification and reasoning, several of the so-called Qi cultivation methods are simply simplified versions of true Qi cultivation methods.


    The other records are even more basic than the basic law. The first is to swallow the essence of the sun and the moon, and to expose the wind and dew to the body. But the specific way is to describe the clouds and mist, mystery of mysteries, and then think carefully before we can find out that it is all rubbish.


    What''s more, there is another article that records that the "method of becoming an immortal" is to refine lead and mercury into pills. After taking them, look for the "Dragon Cave" and bury yourself. After waiting for the earth''s atmosphere to be pregnant and raised for 500 years, you can be autopsied into an immortal


    Isn''t that bullshit?! Five hundred years later, isn''t it that even the bones have been dissolved?!


    And if you can really wake up in 500 years, it will be even more terrible After all, this method is more like turning yourself into a zombie than becoming an immortal!


    Therefore, Lu Zhi estimated that the so-called immortality methods were only imagined by their creators.


    Of course, among the collected Taoist books, there are many very useful mysteries, such as the remnant of dragon catching and crane control, and the soul moving method now performed by Lu Zhi!


    According to the remnant of the soul moving Dharma, when you cast the spell, you invade the enemy''s mud pill palace to know the sea with spiritual force, confuse his mind, and only drive his spirit into the infernal hell to see all kinds of terror!


    Chinese practitioners go to hell in person, through frying, knife mountain, sea of fire and ice prison Many tortures have wiped out their spirits and will never be reborn!


    Lu Zhi didn''t know that the record of the soul moving Dharma was exaggerated. After all, what he got was only a fragment, but now he really wanted to let ye erniang try it. The terror of torture in the eighteen layers of hell!


    He seldom does such torture. Even if he wants to kill people, he usually cuts them off with a sword, but ye erniang makes him move his evil thoughts today.


    Catch the baby, play with it wantonly, and then strangle and kill it cruelly Just give it back, and let ye erniang experience what it is to die in despair in the endless torture and pain!


    Don''t say anything. Ye erniang is also a poor man''s bullshit. It''s not an excuse for her to do such evil deeds. Lu Zhi can even vaguely feel the huge resentment of countless babies when they die wrapped around ye erniang!


    "Ah ah!"


    The shrill howl like a female ghost spread all over the field in an instant. The shrill scream of fear even made a fierce man like Duan Yanqing burst into a sudden in his heart, and his heart couldn''t help but produce a sense of fear!


    He attacked the iron staff of Duan Zhengchun and Duan Zhengming, and couldn''t help trembling, so that one Yang finger missed directly.


    Fortunately, Duan Zhengchun and Duan Zhengming were shocked by Ye erniang''s scream and failed to take advantage of the situation to fight back.


    Involuntarily, everyone subconsciously looked at ye erniang''s direction.


    "Ah... Ah! No! No... I know I''m wrong!"


    "Let go... Ah! I''m wrong... I... I don''t want to go down the oil pan... No!"


    I saw ye erniang lying on the ground, howling bitterly and miserably, and talking nonsense about 18 layers of hell, oil pot and so on.


    Especially when she suddenly convulsed, struggling and bouncing like a fish falling into an oil pan, it really gave people a feeling that she was thrown into an oil pan. Everyone couldn''t help but see her heart beating suddenly, and the cold breath came from behind her back and neck!


    This No ghosts and gods really locked ye erniang''s soul and threw her into the oil pot for punishment?!


    Even Lu Zhi didn''t expect that the effect of this soul moving method was so terrible.


    He just slapped ye erniang''s consciousness in a trance, took the opportunity to invade her spiritual knowledge sea with the method of soul moving, and then used the visualizing method of Jiuding refining method to think of 18 layers of hell and all kinds of torture, and set spiritual hints on it.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know how much effect it can bring into play. After all, he has only experimented with several school secretaries to let them sleep well.


    However, looking at ye erniang''s reaction, the power of this soul moving method has far exceeded his expectation.


    Maybe it''s because ye erniang''s spirit has some problems? Or in her own subconscious mind, she felt that she would go to hell after death, and was inspired by Lu Zhi''s soul moving method. Under the combination of the two, she was really tortured like hell.


    But anyway, she deserves it!

 Chapter 96

    Ye erniang Dead!


    Died in the spiritual torture like hell!


    Her terrible situation really frightened Duan Yanqing. Originally, he thought that his zombie appearance was scary enough, but when he saw ye erniang''s terrible death like ghosts and gods, even he couldn''t help being cold all over.


    Then the next second, he gave up Zhengming and Duan Zhengchun directly. The iron staff swept away and forced them to open. The other iron staff hit the ground heavily. The whole man flew up straight and ran away without looking back.


    After all, the situation tonight is so weird that he can''t understand it, so he''d better go first.


    Originally, at the beginning, the four villains united with Zhong wanqiu of Wanjie Valley to plan to kill Duan Zhengchun and worship heaven.


    But before the action started, Zhong wanqiu was stabbed seriously by his wife Gan Baobao and couldn''t get out of bed


    Then there was something wrong with the cloud crane and Yue Laosan of their four villains. After he sounded the gathering signal, they didn''t come.


    Duan Yanqing still doesn''t know that the crane in the clouds and the old man in law have all died to the West. He thought they were caught by something and couldn''t come to the gathering for the moment.


    So he was the only one who finally broke into the Zhennan palace, as well as ye erniang, Gan Baobao and others.


    Then, another accident happened. Unexpectedly, Duan Zhengming happened to be in the palace.


    Although Duan Zhengming and Duan Zhengchun fight alone, they are not Duan Yanqing''s opponents, but they meet together, even Duan Yanqing can''t win them.


    Therefore, the action tonight has actually failed from the beginning. It is almost impossible to kill Duan Zhengchun when there are not enough people on our side and there are many experts in the other party''s house.


    Moreover, ye erniang accidentally missed it, and I don''t know what magic was. The whole person was crazy. He couldn''t stop twitching and howling on the ground, and he was talking nonsense about going to the oil pot and hell


    Duan Yanqing began to feel uneasy. He felt that there were ghosts and gods watching him, and secretly helped Duan Zhengchun and them.


    People in this age have never learned materialism. They can''t believe in ghosts and gods, but they have always been in great awe, even the emperor.


    So Duan Yanqing was really afraid. Thinking that tonight''s action was doomed to be impossible, he simply turned and ran away.


    Lu Zhi also noticed Duan Yanqing''s action, but he was unable to keep him.


    After using the soul moving method to ye erniang, Lu Zhi was also uncomfortable. He just felt that his spirit seemed to be overdrawn. The whole person was tired and his head was dizzy and very uncomfortable. At the moment, he just wanted to have a good rest and recover his spirit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only nagambo alone in the field. She simply threw away her long sword and stood in place with a calm face.


    Because she knew that Duan Zhengchun would never do anything to her, or even allow others to do something to her.


    Sure enough, when Dao Baifeng saw the opportunity to kill Gan Baobao, Zhengchun immediately grabbed it.


    "Phoenix! No!"


    Qiang!


    Duan Zhengchun swings the machete split by Dao Baifeng with a sword and protects Gan Baobao behind him.


    Immediately, the three started a fight. You kill her and I protect her. Do you dare to fight with me? I dare not, but you can''t kill her.


    Lu Zhi has no interest in this eight o''clock plot. After giving Duan Yu the baby in his hand, he simply sits down and transports the Jiuding refining method to restore his spirit.


    One night''s farce ended.


    The next day, Lu Zhijing repaired for a whole day, which restored his full spirit It seems that this soul moving method also needs to be improved.


    Then, for three days in a row, Lu Zhi didn''t see Duan Zhengchun. He really didn''t have time. After all, he was eager to deal with those previous affairs.


    However, Lu Zhi is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has to make good preparations for Tianlong temple and his party.


    Then, in the evening of that day, Duan Yu didn''t know why, so he suddenly went crazy. He was very hot and painful.


    Duan Zhengchun and others are helpless about this. Fortunately, Lu Zhi also rushed over and put down the mania for Duanyu.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest Qingzhi... Yu''er, how are you feeling?"


    "Dad, I feel so uncomfortable. It''s like there are countless air currents in my body. They''re tearing up the whole child!"


    Duan Zhengchun immediately grabbed Duan Yu''s arm and checked his pulse, but he found a trace of true Qi flowing into Duan Yu''s body. He felt that a huge suction force suddenly came from Duan Yu, and the true Qi sucked from his body was like a burst River, constantly losing.


    Duan Zhengchun''s face suddenly changed. He quickly burst into real Qi and shook Duanyu''s arm open.


    "Is this... The great method of melting Kung Fu?!"


    "Yu''er? Did you meet the old star monster Ding Chunqiu this time?"


    Subconsciously, he thought of Ding Chunqiu''s notorious Huagong Dharma. After all, Huagong Dharma is insidious and vicious, and specializes in the name of his opponent''s true Qi. He has heard it many times.


    "What old star monster? I haven''t seen it."


    Duan Zhengchun was also stunned. Did I guess wrong? He wanted to ask again, but Lu Zhi suddenly said.


    "The king of Zhennan guessed wrong. Brother Duan didn''t learn the great method of Huagong, but the northern Ming divine skill of the Xiaoyao sect."


    "Xiaoyao sect... Beiming magic skill?!"


    Duan Zhengchun suddenly flashed a different color on his face. It seemed that he knew something about the Xiaoyao sect.


    However, Lu Zhi is not surprised to think of his relationship with Wu Yazi and Li Qingluo, Li Qiushui''s daughter. After all, Duan Zhengchun is the true leader of the Xiaoyao sect in a sense Where''s the son-in-law.


    Lu Zhi nodded and continued: "yes, it''s Beiming magic, but... Brother Duan didn''t learn all the Beiming magic, and the secret script itself seems to have been made some back doors."


    "Brother Duan''s symptoms are because he hasn''t practiced true Qi himself, and because of the characteristics of Beiming divine skill, he has absorbed some disorderly true Qi. Now he has swallowed the true Qi and become possessed."


    When he read the scroll of Beiming divine skill at the beginning, he vaguely saw that some key places of the script had been changed, but the method of change was very clever. Although he could see something wrong, he couldn''t find the specific place.


    So he just glanced at the contents of the script at random. After remembering it, he didn''t care any more. He was ready to worry about it after he got the original Beiming divine skill from wuyazi in the future.


    Now let''s look at Duan Yu''s situation, which is like being possessed by evil. Lu Zhi is more sure that the Beiming divine skill is definitely something that Li Qiushui has done.


    Thanks to Duan Yu, he is not particularly interested in martial arts and hasn''t seriously practiced the Beiming divine skill. Otherwise, even if he survives, he may also become the string puppet in Li Qiushui''s hands!


    When Duan Zhengchun heard Lu Zhi say this, he suddenly understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "How dare you ask Taoist priest Qingzhi? Do you have a wonderful way to save yu''er''s life?"


    "It''s not difficult. I can use pure Yang Qi to dissolve all the disordered Qi in brother Duan''s body and regulate and dredge the meridians for him. Naturally, I can heal myself without medicine."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, Duan Zhengchun first looked happy, then thought of something, and looked at Lu Zhi unexpectedly.


    It''s not uncommon to use genuine Qi to comb meridians and dissolve internal injuries for others. People in Wulin also use this method when they are injured.


    But the problem is that this method sounds simple, but in practice, the difficulty is not low at all.


    In particular, Duan Yu''s intractable symptoms, if he wants to cure, will inevitably consume a lot of the rescuer''s true Qi and spirit.


    If you speak more seriously, it is almost equivalent to renewing others'' lives with your own life.


    And how can anyone be willing to do such a thing except for their close relatives?


    Although Lu Zhi met Duan Yu, he was just a casual acquaintance. Why was he willing to help Duan Yu to this extent?


    This Taoist priest Qingzhi I''m afraid what Duan''s plan is not small for them!

 Chapter 97

    In this world, except for your close relatives, no one will treat you for no reason, let alone those who are willing to suffer great losses and benefit others.


    Even if there are such people, they are also saints and do not enter the secular world.


    Is Lu Zhi a saint? Obviously not, so he What exactly do you want?


    "I want to borrow the six pulse sword."


    It seems that he is aware of Duan Zhengchun''s mind. Lu Zhi doesn''t beat around the Bush, so he speaks out his purpose.


    Duan Zhengchun exclaimed, "six pulse divine sword?!"


    He looked at Lu Zhi suspiciously. Unexpectedly, what the Taoist priest Qingzhi wanted was his Dali Duan''s supreme unique skill, six pulse divine sword!


    For a time, Duan Zhengchun changed his face several times, and finally said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "The six pulse divine sword is a unique skill of Duan family in Dali. There has always been a ancestral training and can''t be passed on. Moreover, the sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword is enshrined in Tianlong temple. I can''t make a decision. Therefore, Taoist Qingzhi can''t agree to this request."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "the king of Zhennan doesn''t have to be embarrassed. I naturally know what''s going on here."


    "In addition, it''s not a condition to heal brother Duan. It''s not a reward with grace, so the king of Zhennan doesn''t have to worry. All I ask is for the king of Zhennan to introduce me to the eminent monks of Tianlong temple."


    "At that time, I will show my sincerity to impress the eminent monks of Tianlong temple and agree to borrow the six pulse divine sword... In the end, I won''t complain whether I succeed or not."


    "This..." Duan Zhengchun still has some doubts.


    "Father, Taoist priest Qingzhi has promised. Why do you continue to refuse? It''s just to introduce Taoist priest Qingzhi to the eminent monks in Tianlong temple... I''m also familiar with the eminent monks in Tianlong temple. If I can''t, I''ll introduce them."


    Duan Yu said aloud.


    He didn''t say this because he wanted Lu Zhi to heal himself. He just felt that it was not a big thing. It was just a small matter of raising his hand. It was nothing to help.


    In the final analysis, it was because he didn''t like learning martial arts since he was a child, and he didn''t know the importance of the six pulse divine sword to their Dali Duan family.


    Duan Zhengchun opened his mouth: "I have to discuss this matter with brother Huang. After all, it''s important. I hope Taoist Qingzhi will forgive me."


    Lu Zhi has no opinion. He believes Duan Zhengchun will agree to him after all.


    After all, although this matter is of great significance, in the final analysis, it is just to introduce him to the Zen master kuerong of Tianlong temple.


    What Lu Zhi asks is to let Tianlong Temple feel his kindness, so as to increase the probability of success.


    Otherwise, he can learn from the dove''s wisdom and just call the door directly However, seeing that Zen master kuerong destroyed the six pulse divine sword at the last finger in the original book, Lu Zhi knew that it was not advisable to be tough.


    Therefore, it is also necessary to make friends with Duan Zhengchun and Duan Zhengming.


    The facts proved that Lu Zhi was right. After he healed Duan Yu''s internal injury and "practice makes perfect" and opened up the governor''s vein for him, that section of Zhengchun finally received this kindness and introduced him to the monks of the Tianlong temple.


    Tianlong temple, outside the main hall.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, master Kurong knows what you want. Please go down to the hall."


    When the two entered the hall, Lu Zhi looked around and saw a thin old monk sitting in the hall. Beside him, there were four monks, all of whom were perfect and calm.


    I''m afraid each of these monks is much better than Duan Zhengchun beside him. In particular, Zen master kuerong has reached the state of returning to nature. Even Lu Zhi can''t see its depth at a glance.


    This Zen master kuerong must be a master of the innate realm!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and saluted Zen master Kurong: "masters, I''m polite."


    The Zen master kuerong also looked at Lu Zhi calmly, and then showed a faint smile: "Qingzhi little friend, don''t be polite."


    "I already know your intention, but the six pulse divine sword is the secret of Duan family in Dali, so I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    When Zen master kuerong refused, Lu Zhi was not surprised. After all, he had thought it would be like this.


    "Master Kui Rong, I naturally know that it''s very impolite to come to borrow the six pulse divine sword, so I specially prepared an unparalleled skill ''great movement of heaven and earth'' in exchange for the opportunity to borrow the six pulse divine sword."


    "The universe has moved?"


    Zen master kuerong and others naturally don''t know this magical skill. After all, it''s unknown whether this magical skill is spreading to China at this time. The natural reputation is not obvious.


    A monk behind Zen master kuerong said, "this little friend, all of us in Tianlong temple are grateful to you for your help to Duan family in Dali, but we can''t agree to the exchange of secret scripts."


    Taoist Qingzhi wanted to exchange their Dali Duan''s six pulse divine sword with a martial arts they had never heard of. He thought too much. A unique skill like six pulse divine sword can''t be compared with ordinary martial arts?


    Lu Zhi looked at Zen master kuerong and sighed when he saw that although he didn''t speak, he also acquiesced in this statement.


    It seems that it still takes some effort.


    "Masters, I really come here with sincerity to exchange martial arts. Why do you have to shut me out? Please give me some advice."


    As Lu Zhi spoke, he took a step forward, and a thick air field as deep as the sea came out. For a time, the people only felt that the air in the hall seemed to be stagnant, and their breath was not smooth.


    All the monks in Tianlong Temple changed their complexion. Taoist Qingzhi was angry because he couldn''t exchange them. Did he want to turn his face against them?!


    Duan Zhengchun also looked worried. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhi would directly ask for "advice". In this way, it would be difficult to introduce him to the monks of Tianlong temple?


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, you..."


    "Zhengchun." The Zen master kuerong suddenly said, "since this little friend Qingzhi wants to exchange martial arts with our Tianlong temple, let''s complete him. Just click until the end."


    "Because of this, you Abbot will go to compete with Qingzhi instead of everyone."


    Zen master kuerong is also a proud man. Since you Lu Zhi want to compete in martial arts, you are!


    But it''s also good. It also saves Lu Zhi''s tongue skills. For things that can''t be achieved by moving his mouth, it''s good to directly start to achieve the goal!


    The Ben came forward directly, raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "please."


    "Please."


    After the two politely asked each other, because he was not wordy and moved, he rushed towards Lu Zhi. When he raised his hand, he pointed a Yang finger towards Lu Zhi''s chest.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t move at all. He just stood still and let one of his fingers poke in his chest!


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was stunned. What does Lu Zhi mean?!


    That was because he was in a hurry. He was afraid that he would kill Lu Zhi with one finger. Just now, because he was angry, he did his best!


    He quickly looked up at Lu Zhi, but he saw that Lu Zhi''s face had not changed at all. After looking at him, his eyes glanced at the remaining monks of Tianlong temple.


    "Poor Meng Lang, please join us."


    A word comes out and the audience is silent!


    Whether Lu zhishou''s face did not change because of a finger, his unfathomable terrorist skills, or his arrogance to compete with the five eminent monks of Tianlong temple, shocked the people present and forgot his words for a moment.

 Chapter 98

    In the end, it was inevitable to start, but this was also expected. After all, he initiated the competition.


    If you don''t show the monks of Tianlong temple the mystery of the great shift of heaven and earth, how can you "impress" Zen master kuerong and others and agree to exchange secret scripts?


    The audience was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. Finally, Zen master kuerong was the first to stabilize his state of mind and speak out.


    "Young friend Qingzhi is really proficient, and I admire him very much... Ben Guan, Ben Shen and Ben Xiang, you three also help you because of your senior brother."


    Others can''t see it, but he can see it clearly. Lu Zhisheng is not forced to pretend nothing, but really doesn''t even change his breath!


    Lu Zhi''s strength really shocked Zen master kuerong. Looking at his age, he just reached the crown.


    Even if the Taoist skills are consistent with health preservation, his age may be a little older on the surface. Some Taoist experts are still young in their 40s, but Lu Zhi''s determination in his eyes and the wanton style of the young man are not like old people.


    Zen master kuerong looked at Lu Zhi carefully again, and found that he had never seen through the details of the young Taoist.


    This person is like he doesn''t exist at all. If he can''t see his body clearly with the naked eye, I''m afraid kuerong Zen master can''t feel his existence at all!


    This is The legendary realm of the unity of heaven and man in Taoism?!


    At present, Zen master Kurong dared not underestimate Lu Zhi any more, and directly asked Ben Guan and others to fight against the enemy together.


    Ben Guan and others also nodded solemnly. They went into the field and stood still. Several popular machines were vaguely connected and came together towards the land plant blockade.


    "Qingzhi little friend, offended!"


    The prime minister put his hands together and saluted Lu Zhi. Then he raised his feet to the ground and fired at Lu Zhi.


    The others, too, turned their bodies one after another, shifted their positions in the hall, and attacked Lu Zhi from one direction.


    Several people either directly forced to come up and fight with Lu Zhi, or drifted away from Lu Zhi for a few steps, raised their hands and attacked Lu Zhi with a Yang finger. The four people worked together and cooperated closely. If ordinary people suddenly encounter the siege of four people, I''m afraid they will be defeated in an instant!


    Whoosh!


    With the rapid wind breaking sound, two fierce Yang finger forces were shot from the front and rear directions, one at Lu Zhi''s back shoulder, and the other accurately pointed to his chest. It was obvious that Lu Zhi could not cope with it by attacking back and forth.


    At the same time, Ben Yin and Ben Shen also attacked from the left and right sides of Lu Zhi. One of them stood his palm in front of his chest and diagonally inserted it towards Lu Zhi''s side ribs.


    The other person stored his true Qi in his arm''s meridians, but hid it. He was ready to break Lu Zhi''s move when Lu Zhi responded to the attack.


    For a moment, there were many figures in the hall. The real Qi tore up the air and roared into the wind.


    The land plant in the center of the storm was as motionless as a mountain. Only when the attack was imminent, it immediately raised its hands and wiped them in the air one after another, which easily melted the two Yang fingers.


    Lu Zhi''s action also made Ben because Ben and Shen thought they had found Lu Zhi''s flaw. Without any hesitation, they turned the emptiness into reality and suddenly hit Lu Zhi.


    Bang!


    As soon as I hit Lu Zhi''s side rib with a palm, I just wanted to breathe out the real Qi accumulated in my palm, I suddenly felt a huge rebound coming from Lu Zhi first.


    Caught off guard, Ben was bounced away in an instant. At this time, a strange force acted on him again, staggering his feet and bumping towards Ben!


    Bang!


    The two hit each other heavily, and then they were stuck by the power of the great movement of heaven and earth. Lu Zhi shook his body with one hand and couldn''t get away.


    "Elder martial brother Abbot!"


    The rest of Benguan and Benxiang, seeing this situation, also changed their complexion, rushed up, raised their hands and called from behind Lu Zhi, trying to force him to come back and save himself, so that benyin and bencan could get out of trouble.


    Seeing this, his face changed greatly: "two younger martial brothers, don''t get close to him within five steps!"


    Having been recruited, he has figured out some means of land planting.


    ¡ª¡ªWithin the five steps of his body, he is like an invisible chaotic position. If anyone approaches this distance, he will be attacked, just like falling into the deep-sea turbulence, and the invisible chaotic force will be pulled and washed from all directions.


    The strength of this invisible turbulence is so great that even experts like them can''t get rid of it. They can only become the thread puppet in Lu Zhi''s hand. They can''t help being led by him. Finally, they are deeply trapped in the vortex of this chaotic turbulence and can''t extricate themselves!


    But his reminder is already a little late.


    Ben Guan and Ben Xiang have instantly raised their fingers on Lu Zhi''s back, but their Yang fingers, which used to be unfavourable, are now shriveled in Lu Zhi.


    They only felt that their finger was like a point on the water without effort. They didn''t feel that they could attack half a point at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Zhi''s body shook slightly, and they felt that their strength suddenly "slipped" away from him, but they were dragged involuntarily to attack each other.


    Poof


    In consternation, one of their Yang fingers touched each other''s body, which was more than that. Just listening to the wind, Ben and Ben ran into them the next second!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the four people had collided into a ball. As soon as they were bounced away, they were forcibly pulled together by Lu Zhi with the strength of the great movement of heaven and earth. The four people crowded into a ball and were carried around by Lu Zhi with one hand.


    From beginning to end, Lu Zhi didn''t even move a step from the original place. He just raised his hand, wiped, pulled and led. The four eminent monks of Tianlong temple have become string puppets in his hands. They can''t even control their own body. They can only turn around by his mind.


    At this time, the sound of two rapid and sharp winds suddenly hit. It was impressively that Zen master kuerong could no longer sit idly by. He had no choice but to shoot at Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. Facing a congenital master like Zen master kuerong, even he didn''t dare to trust him too much. He immediately waved a palm to disperse the Yang finger force from the sharp shot in the head.


    He can only do this step between lightning and flint. Zen master kuerong''s eyesight and experience are extraordinary. He can only have two choices when he is in a hurry to maintain the great movement of heaven and earth and suppress the four causes.


    One is to let go of the four benyin and take back their hands to resist one of his Yang fingers. In this way, the four benyin can get out of trouble. This is the choice to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    The second thing is naturally to suffer from his one Yang finger, but it will be more than worth the loss. After all, there is no eternal hatred between Lu Zhi and his Tianlong temple. Why do you fight for the risk of injury and don''t let go of them.


    But Lu Zhi chose to carry this Yang of Zen master kuerong.


    Then, the expected land plant injury did not occur After receiving a positive finger from Zen master Kurong, Lu zhihard just shook his body slightly. Then he suddenly raised his hand and pointed out a broken empty finger to return to Zen master Kurong!


    "The stars change!" Zen master kuerong couldn''t help but wonder.


    He saw clearly that Lu Zhi had received one of his Yang fingers, and with a strange method of luck, he moved the Yang finger force into his body around his body, and then returned to him!

 Chapter 99

    Shocked, Zen master Kurong subconsciously shouted out the name of changing stars, but then he immediately overturned this conclusion.


    After all, he had seen the martial arts of the Murong family in Suzhou with his own eyes. Even many years ago, he had fought with the experts of the Murong family and experienced the unique skill of the change of stars.


    As like as two peas in the passing of night, the means used by Lu Chi are almost the same as the one that moves around the world. They are all returning the opponent''s wholly intact attack to the other side, so that the other party can bear fruit, but in this meticulous manner, the two are completely different.


    And if he is right, Lu Zhigang should have used this method when he was fighting against them.


    Therefore, their attack on Lu Zhi was not missed, but was dissipated by Lu Zhi''s strength. Therefore, it makes people feel that their attack did not work.


    Originally, Zen master kuerong thought that Lu Zhi had practiced some immortal martial arts similar to King Kong, and even reached the supreme state of being able to resist the siege of the four of them together


    But now it seems that he guessed wrong. Lu Zhi should rely on this unknown magic skill that can draw and move the enemy''s strength and take the opportunity to create flaws in his opponent.


    The reason why Lu Zhi didn''t directly point out his Yang finger force this time should be because he had to distract himself from controlling them. He was too caught off guard to kill them. He could only move his strength from his body in an instant to avoid hurting himself.


    Wave!


    Zen master Kurong looked solemn, raised his hand, stabbed his fingers into the air ahead like thunder and lightning, and scattered the broken air fingers returned by Lu Zhi to him.


    "Amitabha." Zen master kuerong chanted the Buddha''s name and said in a deep voice, "little friend Qingzhi really has profound skills and mysterious skills. I admire it very much. Today''s competition was the defeat of Tianlong temple."


    This is because the four of us are not Lu Zhi''s opponents. We can''t even force him to move his steps, so we have been made by him At this point, their Tianlong temple had to admit defeat.


    After all, if we continue to fight, there will be no change in the result. Lu Zhi still saved face for them, so he only controlled them and didn''t hurt them. Otherwise, they may have fallen directly at this time!


    The rest of kuerong Zen master, however, can''t be Lu Zhi''s opponent. Not to mention that he has admitted in his heart that he won''t be Lu Zhi''s opponent, he said that even if he wants to fight with Lu Zhi, he is intentional but powerless.


    Zen master kuerong''s age is really very old. His physical functions have long lost their peak and are seriously declining.


    Moreover, the dry Zen he practiced has not been perfected, and he has little hands-on power. At most, he sits on a futon and uses true Qi condensation as his pointing force to fight the enemy. How can he fight Lu Zhi?


    Hearing that Zen master Kurong conceded defeat, Lu Zhi was no longer embarrassed by benyin. He raised his hand to eliminate his moving strength and let them go.


    The disorderly traction and moving force suddenly disappeared. Benyin and others immediately spread out unsteadily and staggered back.


    After finally regaining control of the body, several people couldn''t help but bring a touch of deep fear and fear to Lu Zhi''s eyes. All those actions were controlled by others, and even life and death were not controlled by their own terrible experience. I''m afraid they can''t forget it in their whole life!


    Thanks to Lu Zhi''s no malice towards them, otherwise, Lu Zhi only needs to take advantage of the situation to smash them several times, and they will be seriously injured and disabled even if they don''t die!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and said, "you masters, accept."


    That Ben also sighed lightly, raised his palm and said: "Taoist Qingzhi''s martial arts are amazing. We are inferior to others, but we still have to thank the Taoist priest for his mercy on us."


    It seems that they are really convinced of Lu Zhi. Even the title of Lu Zhi has become Taoist priest. It is obvious that Lu Zhi is regarded as a peer.


    Lu Zhi nodded. Suddenly, his voice turned and said, "I don''t know what do you think of the great movement of heaven and earth? It may be as good as the six pulse divine sword of your temple?"


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces showed a little moving color.


    "Is the martial arts used by Taoist Qingzhi the great shift of heaven and earth?" The person who asked was the one who had refused to exchange secret scripts.


    He originally thought that a martial art that he had never heard of could match their Dali Duan''s six pulse divine sword, but it was unexpected. Lu Zhi easily subdued the four of them.


    When he fought with Lu Zhi, he even gave birth to "does this Taoist know any magic?" Such absurd thoughts, until now, he did not know that this was the great shift of heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth, move, isn''t that it? When Taoist Qingzhi took action, he almost became heaven and earth within his whole body.


    Their attacks, even themselves, were drawn into his rhythm by the terrible moving force, and there was not even room to fight back.


    What''s more surprising is that the universe has changed greatly, which is similar to the star shift of the Gusu Murong family. It can even return all the attack power of the opponent to the other party This kind of divine skill will not be under the six pulse divine sword.


    For a time, Ben Yin and others really had some ideas about Lu Zhi''s exchange of secret scripts.


    After all, they who have personally experienced the power of the great movement of heaven and earth really admire and look forward to this divine skill. If they can get this divine skill in Tianlong temple and Dali Duan family, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Even Zen master kuerong''s placid heart lake couldn''t help but have a few ripples, but he with profound Buddhism recovered his stable state of mind in an instant.


    "This great move of heaven and earth is really exquisite. Maybe it should be on the six pulse divine sword."


    Zen master kuerong first humiliated himself, and then said, "but I don''t expect these exquisite martial arts in Tianlong temple, so I..."


    He was going to refuse, but suddenly he seemed to think of something, stopped talking, and then fell into meditation.


    This reaction immediately puzzled everyone present, especially Lu Zhi. He was ready to wait for Zen master withering to refuse again. Unexpectedly, Zen master withering suddenly stopped talking.


    After a while, Zen master kuerong regained his mind and looked up at Lu Zhi.


    "Qingzhi, I have changed my mind. You want to borrow the six pulse sword. I can promise you, but I have several conditions here. I hope you can promise."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know why Zen master kuerong suddenly changed his mind, this result was exactly what he wanted.


    "Master, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will certainly agree."


    Zen master Kurong nodded.


    "I have two requirements. The first is not to spread the six pulse divine sword."


    This is what it should be. Lu Zhi immediately responded.


    "The second requirement... I will welcome a distinguished guest in Tianlong temple in a few days, and the purpose of the distinguished guest is the same as you. He came for the sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword. I have the courage to ask Qingzhi to help and send the distinguished guest back."


    "Distinguished guests?"


    The distinguished guest in guru Kurong''s mouth, like himself, who came for the six pulse divine sword, should be that jiumo Zhi.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Zhi promised, "I should do it too."


    Zen master kuerong sighed faintly and ordered Ben Yin to say, "Ben Yin, go to the Muni hall and bring the sword Manual of the six pulse divine sword to Qingzhi."


    "This..." After looking at Zen master kuerong hesitantly and seeing that he no longer spoke, he raised his palm and folded his hands, saluted him, and then turned to the Muni hall.


    Zen master kuerong had some insight into why he made such a decision. If it weren''t for the bad morale of his nephews and disciples, Zen master kuerong wouldn''t have made such a decision.

 Chapter 100

    For example, at noon yesterday, I received the accurate news from the editor. This book will be officially on the shelves at 12:00 today.


    Well, how to say that, normally, books are going to be on the shelves. You should always say something. If it''s not good, you should thank your book friends and editors.


    I''ve thought about it a lot, but in the end Thank you, everyone who voted for this book, and Lu Ming, the editor of this book.


    Finally, pickled pepper can only hold out a simple thank you, because pickled pepper has never been the kind of person who can talk. If it is too sensational, pickled pepper can''t say it.


    Therefore, although it is just a simple thank you, it contains a strong friendship and is absolutely sincere.


    Then, let''s talk about the shelf.


    As we all know, being on the shelves means facing a very realistic thing - subscription.


    The importance of genuine subscription is the same for every author. After all, it means eating and living.


    I believe everyone has long been tired of listening to this. After all, every author has to talk about it when he goes on the shelf.


    So pickled pepper will not talk more. After all, you are stupid. Forgive me.


    Finally, please support pickled pepper and give me a subscription at that time. Thank you.

 Chapter 101

    For a time, the atmosphere in the hall was inexplicably calm. Benxiang and Benxiang bowed their heads and silently recited the Buddhist scriptures. Zen master Kurong closed his eyes and meditated to understand Kuzen.


    Even Duan Zhengchun stood quietly in place and wandered outside the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only Lu Zhi was not affected by the slightly repressive atmosphere.


    Lu Zhi can probably guess the thoughts and thoughts of the monks in Tianlong temple, so at the moment he doesn''t continue to stimulate them. If he gets a bargain, don''t sell anything good.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Zen master kuerong without trace. The reason why he suddenly changed his mouth and agreed to borrow the six pulse divine sword is that Lu Zhi can also guess.


    It''s just that they are worried that Lu Zhi will not give up, and their Tianlong temple is unable to cope with Lu Zhi. This should be the first consideration of master Kurong.


    In addition, a few days ago, the Tubo''s great wheel Ming king, Jiu Mozhi, also sent a prayer post to their Tianlong temple, saying that he would come to the door to exchange martial arts and Buddhism with the monks of Tianlong temple in the near future And its real purpose is also for the six pulse divine sword.


    A six pulse divine sword has attracted the covet of Lu Zhi and the big wheel Ming king one after another, and neither of them can be easily handled by Tianlong temple.


    Lu Zhi is a little better. After all, he is always very polite and is still in the stage of "propriety". After all, he only comes as a Jianghu man and doesn''t have so much deep concern.


    However, the Tubo''s great wheel Ming king, Jiu Mozhi, did not know what would happen, and with his status as a Tubo national teacher, it was enough to make them alert in Tianlong temple and Dali Duan family.


    So Zen master kuerong really didn''t have a better choice at that time. After all, he was not sure whether Lu Zhi''s "first gift" would be a "second soldier" after he failed to exchange secret scripts with them.


    After all, big fists are always the last word in the Jianghu. This is also applicable even at the national level. Otherwise, Tianlong temple will not be so afraid of the dove Mo Zhi. Isn''t it because the Tubo behind it has bigger fists than them?


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. Zen master Kurong has no good way. It''s better for them to take the initiative to send out the sword manual to show their kindness to Lu Zhi, and then ask him to help beat back Jiu Mozhi.


    Zen master kuerong was also decisive. He just thought of this festival and thought about the pros and cons secretly. Then he immediately settled the matter and turned passivity into initiative.


    Although they paid the price of the sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword for Lu Zhi to borrow, they also had a solution to the crisis they encountered in Tianlong temple this time.


    If Lu Zhi did it, even the famous King of the great wheel Ming Dynasty would have to fail.


    Soon, the reason who went to get the sword manual came back.


    "Qingzhi, this is the six pulse divine sword Manual of Duan''s family in Dali. Please read it."


    Lu Zhi nodded without affectation. He went forward and took the picture scroll of sword spectrum from Ben Yin''s hand. He looked at it one by one.


    The sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword is not so much a secret script as six human meridian portraits marked with the method of exercise and strength, which are marked with the method of exercise and cultivation of the six pulse divine sword.


    In each painting, the fortune method of a pulse of sword Qi is recorded.


    Lu Zhi carefully observed the power method of the six pulse divine sword. He was fascinated. After reading all the six sword spectra carefully, he found that it was almost dusk.


    He glanced at the people silently meditating and chanting scriptures in the hall, and apologized: "it''s delaying the cultivation of all masters."


    Master Kurong opened his eyes: "it''s no problem. It seems that he has gained something by looking at Qingzhi''s appearance?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "this six pulse divine sword, please take it back again. I have mastered it all."


    As soon as he said this, Duan Zhengchun and others looked at him with a shocked face.


    I''m afraid no one knows the difficulty of cultivating the six pulse divine sword better than their Dali Duan people. But now Lu Zhi says that he has mastered the six pulse divine sword in just a few hours How can they easily believe it?


    But Lu Zhi doesn''t seem to have the need to deceive them, so has he really become a six pulse divine sword?!


    On the contrary, it''s Zen master kuerong, but he doesn''t look strange. It seems that he has expected it for a long time.


    And he did guess the result in advance, although Lu Zhi mastered the six pulse divine sword much faster than he thought.


    As the highest ranking person in Tianlong temple and even the Duan family in Dali, Zen master kuerong has a much deeper understanding of the six pulse divine sword than others.


    The six pulse divine sword is the highest and unique skill of Duan family in Dali. The difficulty of cultivation and the high threshold are all first-class difficulties. At least they can barely reach the threshold of learning the six pulse divine sword after cultivating the one Yang finger handed down by Duan family to the level of four grades.


    But if your accomplishments can far exceed the threshold of learning, it will not be so difficult to practice this divine skill In other words, as long as you have enough spirit, any martial arts in the world will not be very difficult for you.


    What are Lu Zhi''s accomplishments? The answer is unfathomable. Even if you have understood the dry Zen for nearly a hundred years, you can''t see its cultivation skills at all!


    And Previously, when they were fighting with Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi finally returned the Yang finger force to himself, which made Zen master kuerong think of many deep-seated things.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think of these things. After all, at that time, he was surprised at Lu Zhi''s means of returning the other way. Subconsciously, he thought of the changes of the Suzhou Murong family.


    But later, he was surprised. Even if the stars changed, he couldn''t rebound his Yang finger!


    Not to mention that a Yang finger is a long-range acupoint beating move based on true Qi, which does not have any conditions to be bounced back. If Lu Zhi doesn''t know the strength method of a Yang finger, how can he play back the Yang finger that has entered his body?


    According to the understanding of Zen master kuerong, if the Murong family wants to attack others, the necessary condition is that he has learned it himself. At least he knows the moves of his opponent, so that he can return the miraculous way to others.


    If you don''t know the opponent''s Kung Fu, or the opponent''s moves are too subtle to transfer, you can''t start it at all.


    According to Murong Fu''s achievements in the original book, when he faced Qiao Feng, he could bounce back the Dragon subduing palm from Qiao Feng with the help of fighting change of stars. However, after facing Jiu Mozhi, the sign of fighting change of stars was ineffective and was severely humiliated by Jiu Mozhi.


    The reason is that Murong Fu has practiced dragon subduing palm and his attainments are not low, but he has not practiced the moves used by Jiu Mozhi, or because he is not proficient in learning, and Jiu Mozhi''s use is too subtle, so that he can''t find a chance to use them.


    Otherwise, can it be said that jiumo Zhi''s martial arts and practical combat ability are far better than Qiao Feng? Obviously impossible.


    Although Lu Zhi''s martial arts are not changing the stars, it is impossible to give him a Yang finger without knowing the method of Yiyang finger''s strength. At most, it is just to roughly expel the real Qi from the body in the way of penetrating the body.


    So in this way, the problem comes. Lu Zhi obviously has a Yang finger, and his attainments are definitely not low!


    Zen master kuerong recalled the memory of Lu Zhi''s return. The Yang finger force was condensed but not dispersed. The degree of purity was even better than himself


    So, where did Lu Zhi''s Yang finger come from?


    So although master Kui Rong seems to have suddenly and easily promised Lu Zhi to borrow the six pulse divine sword, many of these deep-seated considerations are unknown to others.


    In addition, forced by the situation, Zen master Kurong had no better choice. He simply completed Lu Zhi.


    After all, this Qingzhi Taoist has a deep relationship with their Dali Duan family, and even Zen master kuerong doesn''t know whether what he thinks is right or not, but he just needs to compare Lu Zhi with the Tubo National Teacher Jiu Mozhi, and the tendency in his heart will naturally come to an end.


    These two people came for the six pulse divine sword, and their Tianlong Temple probably couldn''t keep the sword spectrum under the pressure of these two people. The best result was that they would rather be broken than complete, and directly destroyed the sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword.


    But how should they deal with the possible retaliation?


    It is said that people are good at old people. Once the elderly think about problems, they will really think more. Zen master kuerong is no exception.


    Finally, after thinking about all kinds of factors and weighing the pros and cons, he finally agreed to Lu Zhi and expected to use his strength to help kill jiumozhi.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know that there are so many deep-seated considerations in master Kurong''s move, but these are not important to him. After all, his goal has been achieved.


    According to the agreement, he should also go to meet the Hatoyama Chi.


    At noon the next day, on the official road outside Dali, a group of Tubo warriors came all the way carrying a gorgeous buchui to the Tianlong temple outside Dali.


    But as soon as they were halfway through, they had to stop A young Taoist wearing a blue Taoist robe was standing in the middle of the avenue and stopped them.


    Sitting on Bu Chui, Jiu Mozhi closed his eyes and opened his eyes and looked curiously at Lu Zhi who was blocking the road.


    "Amitabha, why did the Taoist priest stop the poor monk?"


    "No, I''m waiting here. I just want to ask Da lunming Wang to return to Tubo and go back to your big snow mountain temple to practice at ease."

 Chapter 102

    Sure enough, those who come are not good.


    Jiu Mozhi''s eyes flashed slightly. After looking at Lu Zhi carefully, he immediately felt a chill. He secretly said that the Taoist who blocked the road was not simple.


    The Taoist priest not only knew his name, but also waited for him here. This is enough to show that he has no fear. Moreover, judging from his Qi machine, he is ethereal, like a cloud and fog, and is by no means a mediocre hand.


    Isn''t it that Tianlong Temple found him to embarrass himself? Hatoyama Chi couldn''t help thinking of it.


    When his thoughts surged, Jiu Mozhi raised his single palm, showed a decent smile on his face, saluted Lu Zhi and said, "Taoist priest, I''m polite... But I don''t know the long name taboo, but the eminent monks of Tianlong temple came to stop the poor monk?"


    "I think Lu Zhi is really here for the king of Dalun Ming. I think it''s better for the king of Dalun ming to give up the trip to Tianlong temple and return to the big snow mountain temple to practice Buddhism as soon as possible."


    "The Taoist priest''s words are different. I came here to discuss Buddhism with the eminent monks of Tianlong temple and participate in the true meaning of Sakyamuni. How can it not be the right way?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head. Although Jiu Mozhi''s mind is dirty, he really understands the Buddhist theory deeply. He knows the Buddhist''s eloquent ability and can''t really speak to him.


    Therefore, he didn''t play with his mouth at all, and directly said, "I''m not good at your clever and eloquent speech skills of Buddhism, so I''ll be frank."


    "King lunming, you know the purpose of your trip. It''s for the six pulse divine sword of Tianlong temple, and I''m your enemy."


    "So I advise king lunming that you''d better return to Tubo as soon as possible and have peace of mind. Otherwise, I can''t say today, I''ll disgrace king lunming!"


    At first, jiumozhi was stunned, and then he was secretly angry. When was his grand king lunming and the master of Tubo so despised? How could anyone dare to be so arrogant and talk nonsense in front of him?


    "Hum!" In his anger, Jiu Mozhi simply stopped looking like a great virtuous monk. He suddenly cooled his face and said disdainfully, "Taoist Lu really has a great tone. Today, the poor monk wants to see who is ashamed!"


    Seeing the voice of Jiu Mozhi just on the way, he raised his hand to the lotus decoration hanging on the chariot, gently twisted it, took off a lotus, smiled, and then suddenly flicked his fingers the next second, turning the soft and weak petals into a residual shadow, and shot straight at Lu Zhifei!


    A top expert, picking flowers and flying leaves can hurt people, and the flower fingering used by Jiu Mozhi is the perfect embodiment of this statement.


    I saw the petals filled with a lot of real Qi, and suddenly seemed to shoot at Lu Zhi Fei slowly, quickly, but a small petal brought out a strong wind. Before I could reach my body, Lu Zhi''s hair was fluttering between his temples.


    "Ming Wang is good at it."


    Even Lu Zhi couldn''t help but exclaim. Jiu Mozhi''s martial arts skills are really not bad. It''s far beyond those opponents he''s met before.


    However, Lu Zhi praised him, but there was still no half action in his hand. He just stood quietly in place.


    Seeing this move, the Hatoyama Chi could not help but look at it. He secretly guessed what the hell Lu Zhi was doing? So big.


    Is it difficult to prepare to make another move to show his ability when there is no time to rush?


    Then, he saw that when the lotus petals were approaching the land plant within half a meter, their strength suddenly disappeared, and suddenly broke into fragments all over the sky, swirling and flying into the air!


    Jiumo Zhi''s eyes coagulated in an instant, and his face was shocked. What is this body protection skill? Can you stop his fingering so easily?


    However, before he asked, Lu Zhi said, "come and don''t be rude. Ming Wang, you can take a move."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi suddenly raised his hand, raised his thumb and pointed at Hatoyama Zhiyi.


    Prick! A quick sound of breaking the wind flashed through, and he saw a clearly visible path of sword Qi suddenly across the air. However, in an instant, he was close, and Jiu Mozhi almost didn''t respond.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the chariot under jiumozhi''s seat suddenly split into fragments and burst out. Jiumozhi himself was forced to jump into the air. After landing, he retreated three steps to stabilize his body


    "Six pulse divine sword?!" He exclaimed.


    Lu zhilang said in a voice, "it''s the six pulse divine sword. I don''t know what the Ming King thinks of this Shaoshang sword? Can it still afford the Ming King''s yearning for it?"


    Jiu Mozhi looked at Lu Zhi in disbelief. The right hand hidden under the broad monk''s robe was still trembling slightly. His fear of Lu Zhi had been raised to the limit.


    This Lu Zhi Taoist is really a tiger blocking the way! The strength of Kung Fu is incredible!


    I don''t know where the Tianlong temple came from. Even the six pulse divine sword has been trained But such a person, he had never heard of his name in the Jianghu before.


    Inexplicably, a guess that made him panic suddenly appeared in his mind Isn''t this man the disciple of Xiaoyao sect?!


    Taoist, handsome and extraordinary, mysterious origin, and has a shocking kung fu It''s completely against the people of Xiaoyao sect in his impression!


    Jiumo Zhi''s face gradually became solemn and asked, "dare you ask, Taoist priest, do you know senior Li Qiushui?"


    Lu Zhi eyebrows a pick, Li Qiushui? How could this Hatoyama Chi suddenly mention her? There seems to be no connection between the two incorrect! This Jiu Mo Zhi cultivates a little Wuxiang skill, so there may be some unknown relationship between the two people.


    Moreover, his mention of Li Qiushui is certainly not aimless. Does the great monk associate me with the Party of Xiaoyao sect?


    Lu Zhi looked thoughtfully at Jiu Mozhi. He was dressed in a yellow monk''s robe and his face was in high spirits. It seemed that there was a flow of treasure light. He was really a good seller. It can be seen that when he was young, he should also be a beautiful man.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhi seemed to understand something.


    But it had nothing to do with him, and it was just speculation, so the idea just turned around in his mind for a moment and was abandoned by him.


    What he has to do now is to beat back the great monk.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "what the Ming king really wants to say is the Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Is Taoist priest really an expert of Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not. The Ming king doesn''t have to explore my origin. After all, today, I''m bound to prevent you from going to Tianlong temple. If the Ming king still refuses to give up, let''s see the truth."


    Hatoyama Chi''s speech stagnated and his face changed several times. He still decided to have a fight with Lu Zhi.


    "Amitabha, even though the Taoist priest''s six pulse divine sword is very powerful, the poor monk is not without means!"


    He raised his head slightly and said, "there are few people in the world who can reach a tie with the poor monk. The Taoist priest can fight with the poor monk to win. The poor monk admires it very much, but if the Taoist priest blindly wants to fight against the poor monk, the poor monk won''t be afraid of you!"


    Lu Zhi put a hook in the corner of his mouth: "the Ming king is really an expert. Since that''s the case, please try the other five veins of the six pulse divine sword again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhi had shot again and pointed at Jiu Mozhi. In a moment, he saw three sword Qi finished words tearing the air and shooting at Jiu Mozhi''s throat and both sides of his chest!


    Jiumo Zhi''s look changed greatly. He wanted to use the flame knife to deal with Lu Zhi''s six pulse divine sword, and show his ability.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Zhi''s attack was so fierce that he was full of sword Qi. He came as powerful as the raging sea. He couldn''t resist the enemy at all!


    After all, compared with Lu Zhi, raising his hand and pointing is a sword blast, but he can''t cope with it at all. His flame knife still needs time to accumulate internal power to send it out, but he can''t send three flame knives in a flash.


    In desperation, Jiu Mozhi had to immediately disperse the flame knife gas that was about to take shape, and then his toes suddenly hit the ground, rising like a yellow eagle, avoided it, and didn''t dare to connect it.

 Chapter 103

    However, the retreat of Hatoyama Chi means that he has completely lost his first hand. He can only retreat again and again. In the end, there is no way to retreat!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, another sword burst into the air. Hatoyama Chi''s face suddenly changed. At the moment, he is still in the air and his action is very limited. He can''t avoid this sword!


    But after all, the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty is the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. There is no empty scholar under his reputation. At that time, he unexpectedly turned over and deflected from the air, and finally avoided the deadly sword Qi.


    After experiencing the rapid wind and rain like sword fire, how dare Hatoyama Zhizhi continue to put himself in mid air and let Lu Zhi shoot as a live target? Even if he dropped a kilo in an instant, he quickly fell to the ground. Then he didn''t dare to think too much. He raised his hand and hit him forward with one palm!


    Boom!


    Facts proved that he was right. At the moment he took the palm, a sword came silently. If he hadn''t predicted to take the shot in advance, I''m afraid the sword would have made a hole in him!


    Deng Deng Deng


    The huge impact shocked him back and forth, and his face turned red. He only felt that a mouthful of scarlet salt gushed out of his throat in an instant, but king lunming was a man with good face after all. He closed his mouth and swallowed the blood again.


    As a result, he only felt more uncomfortable, and a dull pain in his chest almost made him feel suffocated.


    "Taoist Lu. Cough... The six swords have passed! I have learned the six pulse divine sword. It''s time for me to move."


    Jiu Mozhi was also quick witted. He made a sudden noise. He not only forced himself to save face, but also stopped Lu Zhi, giving himself some breathing opportunities.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi really didn''t continue to attack, Hatoyama Chi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. While secretly adjusting his luck, he said.


    "The six pulse divine sword really deserves to be the first-class sword technique in the world. Its power is amazing. Anyone who gets it can be promoted to the first-class expert in the world."


    According to his words, although this guy claimed that the six pulse divine sword was extremely powerful, he was not convinced by Lu Zhi. He thought he just took advantage of this unique skill, which made him so embarrassed.


    As he spoke, he quietly followed Lu Zhi''s reaction, but to his disappointment, Lu Zhi''s face was still that light color, which seemed to be indifferent to his insinuation.


    This made it difficult for him. His intention was to make a speech to excite Lu Zhi and make him give up using the six pulse divine sword against the enemy, but Lu Zhi didn''t seem to get what he wanted.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Taoist Lu, in addition to the six pulse divine sword of Tianlong temple, my Buddhist family also has a flame sword technique, which is also the best in the world. I don''t know if your Taoist family has a divine function to compare with the poor monk?"


    Lu Zhi looked at Hatoyama with interest. It was interesting. Is this going to raise the nature to the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism?


    He specifically pointed out that the six pulse divine sword is the martial arts of Tianlong temple, that is, the martial arts of Buddhism. Although it is far fetched, it seems to be right.


    Lu Zhi chuckled and didn''t point out the careful thinking of Jiu Mozhi. He raised his hand and put forward the starting posture of Tai Chi, saying, "please give me some advice from the Ming king."


    Seeing this, jiumozhi immediately felt happy and didn''t talk long. He raised his hand and stored his strength to cut a flame knife gas, which was sent out from the edge of the palm in an instant. It was divided into three in the air and cut into Lu Zhi''s left shoulder, right knee and the middle of his chest.


    This flame Sabre is his most proficient unique skill. It can condense real Qi at the edge of the palm and then send it out. It hurts people with ethereal virtual strength. It is very mysterious.


    If it didn''t take some time to accumulate internal power when it was launched, and it needed subtle control, which was not as sharp and fast as the six pulse divine sword, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Lu Zhi now took the initiative to give him the opportunity to use this set of exquisite skills, which immediately restored his self-confidence.


    In the previous game, the poor monk lost to the Taoist priest, so he could only draw with him, but this one, the poor monk will win!


    Lu Zhi''s look moved. The flame knife of Jiu Mo Zhi is really interesting. It''s invisible. It''s just like a breeze. If it''s not an expert with keen Qi sensing, I''m afraid I can''t feel the Qi of the knife. I''m going to be a dead ghost in a muddle.


    However, such a soft martial art is impossible to pose any threat to him.


    Lu Zhi lifted his palm to the air on the left, and then pressed his right palm down. Then he circled his palms and rubbed the Tai Chi ball without any fireworks. He glued the ethereal virtual strength cut by Jiu Mozhi with a softer Tai Chi strength into the palms of his palms and compressed it into a real Qi mass with a slight red color.


    Lu Zhi was really stunned by Jiu Mozhi''s skill. He kneaded the invisible Qi like dough at will. Let alone experience, he didn''t even hear of it!


    Lu Zhi''s palms were thrown again and collapsed. The real balloon immediately bounced back to Jiu Mozhi. It''s a pity that Lu Zhi''s skill in Taiji is still not enough. The real Qi group just popped out of control within a distance of less than ten feet, and it suddenly collapsed and annihilated itself.


    But that''s enough. The exploded real air mass swings in the air, like a wavy water surface. It quickly sweeps through the air, and instantly wipes out the flame knife secretly cut by Jiu Mozhi.


    Lu Zhi took the opportunity to force Jiu Mozhi up. A ladder cloud vertical immediately swept several feet away. Almost in an instant, it had rushed to Jiu Mozhi.


    Jiumozhi also reacted very quickly. As soon as he saw Lu Zhi''s figure, he directly swept over Lu Zhi with a bullet leg.


    Pop!


    With a bang, Jiu Mozhi swept his leg heavily into Lu Zhi''s palm and bounced away in an instant. Without stopping at Lu Zhi''s feet, a side body had bumped into Jiu Mozhi''s arms. The right palm hanging from his leg suddenly lifted up and lifted, directly lifting Jiu Mozhi''s whole person into the air.


    "Ha!"


    Jiu Mozhi burst into a drink. When he was in the air, his legs suddenly turned into a residual shadow. However, in a short moment, he didn''t know how many feet he kicked at Lu Zhi.


    This is one of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin. Once used, it looks terrible. There are remnants of the legs kicked by Jiu Mozhi all over the sky.


    Pop pop


    There was a continuous muffled sound like the rain beating plantains. Lu Zhi just drew forward with his hands calmly. His move was like a seal to protect himself. No matter how hard jiumozhi attacked, he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    On the contrary, after a round of fierce attack, his strength inevitably weakened. The continuous kicking of high load also made his legs sour and numb. When he finally landed, he felt soft.


    Just when his old strength was exhausted and his new strength was not born, Lu Zhi suddenly turned his defense into an attack. As soon as he wrote a cross hand, he roared at Jiu Mozhi. Jiu Mozhi had to resist in a hurry, but Lu Zhi shook him back. The forced blood swallowed by Lu Zhi could no longer be suppressed, and a blood line oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    This time, Lu Zhi didn''t want to give him another chance to breathe. In an instant, he stuck it again. He grabbed the bird''s tail, pushed aside the single palm obliquely inserted by Jiu Mozhi, and pulled a single whip heavily on the arm raised and resisted by Jiu Mozhi.


    Jiu Mozhi is also tenacious. Although he has been suppressed all the time, he always grits his teeth and holds on. His kung fu has been changed several sets in a short time, so that Lu Zhi can''t take him for a moment.


    But no matter what Kung Fu he changes, he can''t break Lu Zhi''s Tai Chi. After Lu Zhi finds out the way of the move after a few moves, he will be reduced to the point where he can''t even return it.


    Until then, he finally understood that Lu Zhi''s power was omni-directional. Even without the six pulse divine sword, he could suppress him.


    However, Lu Zhi''s Kung Fu moves are all those he has never seen before. As a result, none of the greatest advantages and abilities of the small phaseless skill he learned can be brought into play.


    It can be imagined that he had a lot of experience in this fight. He has not been defeated until now.


    But he also knows that if he continues today, he will lose without a hundred moves!

 Chapter 104

    Jiumozhi suddenly retreated. He was ready to force Lu Zhi to fight with him, and then leave the war circle.


    It would be better if there was a forced draw in the end.


    As soon as he thought about it, Jiu Mozhi immediately used the game of dying together, strong Qi, and suddenly attacked Lu Zhi with several moves, only attacking but not defending, in order to force Lu Zhi to retreat or fight him hard.


    Looking at Lu Zhi''s age, he is at least nearly 20 years younger than himself, so he should be able to surpass him in skill.


    But when he intersected with Lu Zhi''s palms, he found that he was wrong


    Boom!


    With a knock, the surging Qi suddenly turned into a strong wind, and the blowing monk''s clothes and Taoist robes were tightly attached to them.


    Then he saw that Jiu Mozhi suddenly turned red and turned pale. Even if he clenched his teeth, blood still gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    He only felt that his palm was like clapping on the roaring tsunami. When he clapped it, he almost broke his five internal organs.


    The fiery pure Yang Qi was even more like the rising sun. Where he passed, his little Wuxiang power immediately melted like ice and snow. He was directly rushed into his lungs by the pure Yang Qi and almost baked him directly from the inside!


    This time, our big wheel Ming king could no longer force his respect. The whole person was blown out by the huge anti earthquake force. He flew backwards for a full ten feet. Then he fell to the ground in embarrassment, and opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of boiling anti blood.


    "My Lord!"


    The Tubo warriors who carried the chariot for him could no longer sit still. They rushed over and helped Jiu Mozhi up from the ground. They pulled out the machetes hanging around his waist and guarded him, watching Lu Zhi with vigilance.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t want to kill Jiu Mozhi. After all, he was also the national teacher of Tubo. If he killed him like this, let alone Dali, there would be trouble. Even in the great Song Dynasty, there would be no small diplomatic problems.


    So Lu Zhi just glanced at the Tubo warriors, and then ignored them.


    "King lunming, can you wake up now? I''ve never alarmed."


    "You... Poof..."


    Jiumozhi, who was already seriously injured, was ridiculed by Lu Zhi. Suddenly, he was filled with grief and anger. In an excited mood, he spit out again against the blood.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. Do you think I''m satirizing you by advising you to return to Daxue mountain temple to meditate and practice?"


    "Pitiful, King lunming, you''ve buried the root of your misfortune, but you still can''t see through this festival. You just insist on the unique skills... Don''t you know that you''ve fallen into the devil''s barrier and are dying?"


    Jiumo Zhi was stunned at first, and then hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t want to sell anything to him. He said bluntly, "I mean, Ming Wang, your Kung Fu has gone crazy."


    "Whether it''s the little Wuxiang skill you cultivate or the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, there are problems... You should also feel this. Maybe you think it''s just a small problem, but if you don''t pay attention to it and find a way to remedy it, you may not live for three years!"


    Hatoyama Chi immediately felt a chill in his heart. He really knew what Lu Zhi said.


    Needless to say, he knew that when he taught him this martial arts, he must have left a back door.


    So he has been looking for an opportunity to find another divine skill to replace it for so many years, and he thinks he has found a way, that is, the Shaolin Yi Jin Jing.


    But there are also problems with Shaolin''s 72 unique skills, but it''s really something he didn''t think of For a moment, he hesitated to believe what Lu Zhi said.


    "I can''t understand what Taoist Lu said..."


    Lu Zhi just smiled with disapproval. Whether he believed it or not was up to jiumo Zhi to decide. Anyway, it was none of his business.


    "All right, how the Ming King thinks and decides, that''s your own business, and I can''t control it. But today, you have to leave Dali immediately, and you can''t come back to Tianlong temple to find trouble in the future... What does the Ming King think of my words?"


    At the end, the land plant was already a threat to him.


    But Hatoyama Chi can only acquiesce. After all, what can he say if he is not as skilled as a man? Unless one day, his martial arts function will go to a higher level. Only after he finds the field from Lu Zhi can things change.


    Otherwise, one day, Lu Zhi will not try to plot the six pulse divine sword of Tianlong temple.


    After a long silence, Jiu Mozhi finally had to be soft: "I promised..."


    Even if his heart is unwilling, he has nothing to do now.


    However, he has a deep mind, and now he only makes a superficial promise. If there is a chance in the future, or if something unexpected happens to Lu Zhi, I''m afraid he will tear up his promise and return to Tianlong temple in an instant.


    Jiumozhi finally left with a strong sense of reluctance and resentment. Lu Zhi watched him carried away by the slide poles temporarily built by the Tubo warriors. Until he could no longer see their back, he turned back to Tianlong temple and reported to master Kurong.


    Later, he did not continue to stay in Dali, but found Duan Yu, spent three days teaching him the great movement of heaven and earth, and then directly left Dali and returned to the Song Dynasty.


    At the beginning, he said that borrowing the secret script of the six pulse divine sword was an exchange, but Zen master kuerong didn''t know whether he really didn''t care, or wanted Lu Zhi to always owe them a great favor from Tianlong temple and Dali Duan family, and finally didn''t accept the secret script of the great movement of heaven and earth.


    So Lu Zhi simply found Duan Yu and taught him the great shift of heaven and earth. In this way, although gratitude, resentment and human relations may not be clear, at least Lu Zhi has a clear mind.


    Half a month later, Lu Zhi returned to Bianliang. He had been out for more than a month this time. It was time to find Zhao Xu for a job.


    In addition, after more than a month, a batch of Taoist books should be collected in the school bookstore. He has to go and see if there is anything useful to himself.


    Lu Zhi''s front foot had just returned to the school bookstore when Chen Mao''s back foot rushed over and asked him about the situation as soon as he met.


    I can''t help it. Lu Zhi has been away for more than a month. Not only has no news come back, but also his own whereabouts have been lost.


    Except at the beginning, a local official in Luoyang sent a letter saying that Lu Zhi had gone to the beggars'' sect headquarters, and then there was no trace of him.


    Chen Mao wondered if Lu Zhi had found a place to play outside for a month, but he didn''t investigate at all.


    Kui himself also gave him the gold medal given by Zhao Xu and ordered the state and county officials along the way to fully cooperate with his investigation. As a result, the last one was useless.


    Lu Zhi raised his head and glanced at Chen Mao. Then he looked down and looked at the Taoist book in his hand: "it''s clear that the Jianghu giants who died in their own unique skills in the Jianghu recently were killed by Murong Bo."


    "However, Ma Dayuan of the beggars'' sect died in the hands of his wife Kang min and her adulterer Bai Shijing."


    Chen Mao''s face showed a surprised look, and asked with some uncertainty, "is this true?"


    Ma Dayuan''s wife had an affair with Bai Shijing, an elder of the beggars'' sect. Then they conspired to kill Ma Dayuan If this kind of thing is true, it will be a great scandal of the beggars'' sect.


    "And Murong Bo, isn''t he already dead? How can he suddenly come out to kill?"


    Lu Zhi turned a page of the Taoist book without turning his head and said, "it''s just pretending to be dead. Now he''s hiding in the Shaolin Temple. While secretly learning Shaolin''s unique skills, he also secretly plans Lao Shizi''s plan to restore the country."


    "If you want to lead him to appear, it''s also very simple. Go directly to the swallow stronghold and catch his son Murong Fu. If you let him out, he will naturally be forced to appear."


    "And Kang min and Bai Shijing conspired against Ma Dayuan. They have a deep inside story, which involves a lot of things, including the leader of Qiao Feng and Qiao gang... Kang min, the poisonous woman, seems to want to use it to deal with him."

 Chapter 105

    After Chen Mao left the school bookstore, he quickly returned to the palace. Then he secretly sent a large number of spies to Luoyang and other places to investigate and verify the information brought back by Lu Zhi.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Lu Zhi, but because the information he brought back is too amazing, and each one is important, even related to the stability of their great song Wulin. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    Therefore, after the spies verify the situation, he can report it to Zhao Xu and then formulate countermeasures.


    After Lu Zhi returned to Bianliang, he soon returned to his previous reclusive life.


    It took him nearly half a month to read and sort out all the Tao books collected by the school bookstore during this period. Then he went out of the school bookstore again and was ready to go out.


    This time, he was going to visit the Taoist master wuyazi.


    Leigu mountain.


    On this day, Su Xinghe, who served wuyazi''s lunch today, just walked out of the stone chamber, looked a little moved and turned to look into the valley.


    I saw a young Taoist standing under the cliff and watching his Zhenlong chess game on the cliff.


    Then, perhaps feeling his gaze, the young Taoist turned and looked at him.


    "I''m Lu Zhi of Wudang. I''ve seen Mr. congbian." Lu Zhi saluted and said goodbye.


    Su Xinghe, the Cong debater, didn''t answer either. He just stared at Lu Zhi and looked at his salary for a long time. Then he nodded at him and came over.


    He didn''t speak, just reached out and grabbed a chess piece with a big bowl mouth from the ground, threw it with real Qi and landed on the chessboard outlined on the cliff.


    Then he turned to look at Lu Zhi and raised his hand to indicate the position of another pile of chess pieces He seemed to have misunderstood Lu Zhi''s intention. Seeing that he had been staring at the Zhenlong chess game, he thought he was interested in it and simply played a game with Lu Zhi.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t explain anything, so it''s better to accompany Su Xinghe in the next game.


    Because of the reputation of this Zhenlong chess game, he carefully observed this chess game and secretly thought about the way to break the game. He already had some ideas in his mind.


    After all, he already knew the solution of the Zhenlong chess game. Isn''t it just to die and be reborn, and sixteen children take off their boots?


    Lu Zhiru thought about it. After a little thought, he made a move to stick the chess pieces with real Qi and throw them on the chessboard.


    Su Xinghe''s look slightly changed. Lu Zhi''s method of taking things from space is really exquisite, showing his good Qi and strength. It seems like such a means. Even Su Xinghe is difficult to achieve such a relaxed freehand brushwork as Lu Zhi.


    After taking a deep look at Lu Zhi, he pressed down his complicated thoughts and prepared to concentrate on playing chess with Lu Zhi.


    But after watching Lu Zhi''s move, his face changed again.


    Because Lu Zhi''s hand fell, but he really made a big stinky move. When one fell, he not only didn''t help his own plight, but also buried a large area of his chess pieces!


    Can this boy really play chess? Didn''t you come to amuse me?!


    Of course Lu Zhi can play chess. When he was in Wudang Mountain, he played chess with Lao Zhang and practiced the changes of Yin-Yang Tai Chi with a chess game. Therefore, his chess skill is really not bad.


    After looking at Lu Zhi for a few seconds, Su Xinghe saw that there was no difference in Lu Zhi''s face. Su Xinghe had to take back his eyes, raise his hand and throw a chess piece, completely encircling a large number of chess pieces on Lu Zhi''s side into a dead chess piece.


    Because of Lu Zhi''s bad chess, Su Xinghe''s got a bad impression on him. At the moment, he just wants to kill Lu Zhi''s dragon as soon as possible, and then drive away the troublemaker, so as not to tarnish his master''s painstaking work.


    Lu Zhi, however, fell into a deep meditation. After all, although he knew the way to solve the Zhenlong chess game, he didn''t know the detailed steps and chess path. If he wanted to solve the chess game, he still needed to think hard about how to take the next steps.


    Then, slowly, Lu Zhi suddenly lost his mind.


    But in a flash, he woke up He seemed to be disturbed by the chess game just now, and his brain almost turned into a corresponding illusion according to the situation in the chess game.


    If it weren''t for his mental strength, which is much stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have to be careful.


    This means of the Xiaoyao sect is really interesting.


    When Lu Zhi''s mouth was tickled, he became more interested in the martial arts classics of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Doh!


    With a dull sound, Lu Zhi''s chess pieces have been deeply embedded in the chessboard.


    Lu Zhi and Su Xinghe played games with each other in the chess game, and then


    "That''s it." Lu Zhi said to himself, then raised his hand, threw out the chess pieces in his hand and nailed them directly into the central Tianyuan of the chessboard.


    "This?!" Su Xinghe was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, he walked forward for several steps and stared at the situation in the chess game. In shock, even the deaf mute forgot to pretend.


    Lu Zhi''s last hand still seemed to be in a mess, but it was this one that revitalized most of his chess pieces, completely rescued his side from the mire that couldn''t break free, and turned the situation around in one fell swoop.


    "You cracked the Zhenlong chess game set by my master!"


    "It''s just a trick."


    After all, if he didn''t know the idea of cracking in advance, Lu Zhi probably didn''t have the ability to easily crack the Zhenlong chess game.


    However, Su Xinghe misunderstood what he meant. He thought Lu Zhi was modest. He just used such a biased way to revitalize the chess game, and immediately shook his head.


    "This Zhenlong chess game can''t be solved by ordinary methods. It can only be solved by such alternative methods. You don''t have to be too modest if you can have such intelligence, little friend."


    After solving the Zhenlong chess game, Su Xinghe''s attitude towards Lu Zhi suddenly turned 180 degrees again. On his dry and wooden face, he showed a rare smile.


    "By the way, little friend Lu Zhi, you first say, Wudang Lu Zhi, I don''t know where Wudang is? Is it your hometown, the sect you came from, or the sect?"


    "Both sects and sects."


    Su Xinghe frowned: "can you tell me that there are still teachers in Wudang?"


    Lu Zhi said sadly, "I am the only one in Wudang."


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Su Xinghe clapped his hand happily, then directly grabbed Lu Zhi''s arm and said eagerly, "Qingzhi little friend, come with me and I''ll take you to see a fairy like figure!"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and guessed in his heart that the immortal figure in the Suxing river mouth was probably the no cliff.


    But unexpectedly, it was so easy to see wuyazi. Before he opened his mouth, Su Xinghe couldn''t wait to pull him past.


    Su Xinghe took Lu Zhi into a cabin on the edge of the cliff. He raised his hand and slammed it on the rock cliff. The cliff shrank in instantly, revealing a passage entrance more than two meters high.


    Lu Zhi looked at the mechanism stone wall with admiration. The design of the mechanism was really exquisite. Even he couldn''t see that the cliff was not integrated for the first time.


    "Qingzhi, come with me. The old fairy is down there."


    They walked down for dozens of steps and came to a stone chamber dug up in the mountainside.


    "Xinghe, you brought this little friend here, but has my Zhenlong chess game been cracked?"


    "Report back to master, this little friend of Lu Zhi did crack the Zhenlong chess game you set up by taking off his boots upside down."


    When the two asked and answered, Lu Zhi also looked at the cliff. He was sitting in the air with a leisurely posture. Looking at it, people couldn''t help but wonder whether he was an immortal.


    However, Lu Zhi really saw it. It was clear that Wu Yazi tied himself with several black ropes and hung himself in the air like a spider. In this way, the immortal posture was greatly reduced.


    At this time, after Wu Yazi greeted Su Xinghe, he turned his eyes to Lu Zhi and was ready to look carefully, which broke his precious chess game.


    Then, at the first sight of Lu Zhi, he was stunned. His face gradually became suspicious. Finally, he was surprised and couldn''t help asking directly.


    "Little friend! Have you seen my master xiaoyaozi?!"

 Chapter 106

    It''s so similar!


    At the moment of seeing Lu Zhi, wuyazi subconsciously showed the figure of his master xiaoyaozi.


    If Lu Zhi and xiaoyaozi didn''t have the same face and body shape, and Wu Yazi was very familiar with xiaoyaozi and could recognize the difference between them, he might mistake Lu Zhi for the xiaoyaozi after returning to youth!


    After all, the two of them have the same special Taoist rhyme. They are so similar. Except xiaoyaozi and Lu Zhi, he has never felt the true meaning of Taoist pure Yang from a third person.


    Lu Zhi is also a little confused. Why did wuyazi suddenly connect him with xiaoyaozi?


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi replied, "I haven''t seen the master xiaoyaozi, and I probably have nothing to do with him, so senior wuyazi doesn''t have to think about anything more."


    Whether he has anything to do with the carefree son, can Lu Zhi not know? Eight poles can''t hit.


    When Lu Zhi said this, Wu Yazi was still skeptical. He didn''t seem to fully agree with what Lu Zhi said Many smart people are like this. They are always inexplicably stubborn about their ideas and guesses.


    This is always the case for the smart people like wuyazi.


    Take a certain Mr. Di as an example. This kind of self brain mending behavior can easily make people think too much. It is commonly known as thinking too much, and this is obviously the case with wuyazi.


    Seeing that wuyazi was still staring at himself inexplicably, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Forget it. Whatever he thinks, it''s enough as long as it doesn''t affect the purpose of his trip.


    "Master wuyazi." Lu Zhi said straight to the point, "I came to challenge Drum Mountain to find my predecessors... I want to borrow the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect and all kinds of Taoist classics."


    "Oh?" Wuyazi took a look at Lu Zhi and came to find him. In other words, did Lu Zhi know his existence before that?


    Lu Zhi didn''t know. His words made wuyazi think of a lot.


    After a while, wuyazi said, "it''s not difficult. Little friend, you broke my Zhenlong chess game and passed the test I set. As long as you worship me as a teacher and join our Xiaoyao sect, you can naturally watch all kinds of martial arts classics in the Xiaoyao sect."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "I''m a teacher of Wudang. All my skills are taught and cultivated by teachers, but I don''t want to worship others as teachers."


    Although the conditions given by wuyazi are very simple, he just asks him to worship a teacher and kowtow to him at most. For Lu Zhi, it is impossible for him to worship anyone as a teacher except Wudang and Lao Zhang.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yazi regretted and said, "it''s a pity. It''s not easy for someone to crack my Zhenlong chess game, but he doesn''t want to be my successor. Is it really God''s will..."


    For Lu Zhi''s refusal, wuyazi is not too strange. After all, he had already guessed that this might be the result.


    How can Lu Zhi not feel the pure Yang Qi? It''s not easy for you to make him become a teacher and transfer to other Kung Fu.


    More importantly, Lu Zhi''s pure Yang rhyme is very similar to his master xiaoyaozi This shows that Lu Zhi may have embarked on his own way of seeking Tao.


    Wuyazi sighed and said, "if so, I won''t force Xiaoyou, but I''m afraid I can''t borrow the martial arts classics of Xiaoyao sect."


    "After all, the martial arts of our Xiaoyao sect are secrets that are not taught. You can''t learn them without permission unless you are a member of our sect."


    "And even if I''m willing to teach Xiaoyou the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect, it''s not a blessing for you. Anyone who secretly learns the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect will be pursued and killed by the disciples of Xiaoyao sect."


    "There are two elder martial sisters above me. They are all people with great accomplishments. If they know that you have learned the martial arts of my Xiaoyao sect, they will not let you go. On the contrary, it will be a great disaster at that time. It''s too late to repent."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He believes that there are ghosts without Yazi! The old man obviously didn''t want him to borrow the classics of the Xiaoyao sect, or he still had some thoughts, hoping to make Lu Zhi change his mind and turn to his idea of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Lu Zhi secretly said something about Wu Yazi and said his conditions directly.


    "I don''t know if senior wuyazi knows that there is a strange medicine in the world, called black jade intermittent ointment, which is the supreme magic medicine for continuous tendons and bones. Even if the bones have been broken into powder or have been disabled for decades, this medicine can cure."


    Before Lu Zhi''s voice fell, Wu Yazi and Su Xinghe suddenly looked up at him, and their eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    Of course, wuyazi knows the meaning of Lu Zhi''s words.


    It must be for himself. After all, isn''t he just what Lu Zhi said in his words? Almost all his bones have been broken into powder and disabled for decades?!


    Su Xinghe was even more excited. At that time, he grabbed Lu Zhi''s arm and asked, "Lu Xiaoyou, can the black jade intermittent cream you said really have this magical effect?"


    Lu Zhi said, "this is nature. I have witnessed its effect with my own eyes, and... I happen to have this strange medicine in my hand."


    He hid his hand behind his sleeve robe, raised his hand and turned it over. In his hand, he gave a box of black jade intermittent cream out of thin air, and then directly handed it to Su Xinghe.


    "Senior Su, you can find a disabled person to try and see if what I said is true."


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s confidence, Wu Yazi and Su Xinghe immediately believed 70%, and Su Xinghe was even more decisive. He directly raised his palm and slapped it heavily on his left arm!


    Bang!


    With Su Xinghe''s skill, he almost broke his whole left arm!


    Obviously, he is going to do the experiment by himself and test the medicine for wuyazi It has to be said that although wuyazi had a miserable and desolate life, it was his blessing to have such a filial disciple as Su Xinghe.


    "Star River!"


    "Master Su!" Lu Zhi was also surprised.


    He did not expect that Su Xinghe would be so decisive and test the medicine directly with himself.


    "Ho..." Su Xinghe held back the pain of his broken arm, looked up and said to Lu Zhi, "please use me to verify the magical effect of this black jade intermittent ointment."


    Lu Zhi pursed his lips, quite speechless.


    Su Xinghe is really a tiger. Even if you want to test the medicine, you can find a disabled person. Why do you have to hurt yourself?


    Moreover, Lu Zhi was really worried about his physique. His arms were as thin as hemp poles, almost wrapped in skin and bones. With this palm, almost his whole left arm was completely broken.


    However, Lu Zhi admired his filial piety to wuyazi. Such a filial person is really rare in the world.


    "Master Su, I''ll apply medicine for your bone setting here. Please bear it."


    Su Xinghe was also tough. He didn''t say a word all the way. He fainted in pain and didn''t hum a sound.


    After helping Su Xinghe to lie down on the stone bed, Lu Zhicai looked at the place where there was no cliff again and was ready to continue what he had not said before.


    Wu Yazi also looked over at the right time: "I probably understand what you mean, little friend."


    "Are you going to exchange my martial arts classics of Xiaoyao sect with me on the condition of healing my disabled body?"


    Lu Zhi nodded. He didn''t want to whitewash anything with words, let alone say anything. He just admired wuyazi and asked for nothing to heal him.


    He said directly and clearly that I will cure your disability for many years. You will lend me the classics of Xiaoyao sect. It''s an absolutely fair deal.


    But wuyazi has no confidence.


    He shook his head and sighed, "I''m very grateful that you can have this heart, but there is no medicine for my disability and pain. Even if the gods in the sky come, they are also helpless."


    Wuyazi knew his situation better than anyone. When Ding Chunqiu plotted against him and beat him down the cliff, almost all his bones were broken, and even his five internal organs were damaged.


    I''m afraid someone else would have died if he had such an injury. It''s just that he has no precipice, profound skills and Beiming genuine Qi to protect his body, so he can barely breathe.


    Afterwards, Su Xinghe found him under the cliff and tried every means to hang wuyazi''s life.


    But it''s just barely hanging his life Now, wuyazi needs to wear special iron clothes to lock his body and hang himself in the air like a spider, so as to ensure that his injury will not deteriorate.


    Therefore, even if the black jade intermittent ointment can really cure his broken bone disability, it will not play a decisive role in him.


    After all, it''s not just a disability that makes him so immortal. Is it enough to cure his old wounds with black jade intermittent ointment?

 Chapter 107

    Wuyazi obviously has no hope of curing the old injury. After all, he is a medical master and can''t understand his own situation.


    In addition to all kinds of martial arts and unique skills that people yearn for, the Xiaoyao school is also proficient in other miscellaneous skills, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, medicine, divination and astrology.


    It''s like Xue Muhua, the disciple without Yazi. He just learned some of the medical skills handed down by their Xiaoyao sect. He broke into a great name in the Jianghu. He was actually called doctor Xue and gave him a nickname of "enemy of hell".


    It can be seen that wuyazi is not because he can''t find a good doctor to cure himself, but that he really has almost no medicine to cure.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s better to say that if it wasn''t for Xue Muhua and Su Xinghe who hanged wuyazi with their excellent medical skills, and there was Beiming Qi in his body to suppress internal injuries, wuyazi couldn''t live until now.


    Therefore, wuyazi''s pessimistic idea is well understood, because he has already tried countless ways, but the final result is despair


    If not, how can wuyazi be willing to stay in this cramped and repressed stone chamber all the year round?


    He even thought that instead of staying alive like this, he might as well die a hundred times.


    But he can''t even die, because the inheritance of his body has to be handed down by someone. And the evil disciple Ding Chunqiu, how can he be reconciled if he doesn''t find a successor and clean up the evil disciple and thief? I''m afraid I won''t close my eyes when I die!


    Seeing that wuyazi was so pessimistic, it seemed that he had given up all hope. Lu Zhi couldn''t help but sympathize with the great master of Taoism.


    He should have been carefree in the world with his skill of no cliff son, but now he can only be hung in this dark cave Lu Zhiguang couldn''t stand this kind of day when he thought about it. If it were him, I''m afraid he would be driven crazy directly.


    Wow


    When the Taoist robe fluttered, Lu Zhi jumped into the air with one step, put one hand against the top of the stone chamber, adsorbed it with true Qi, and extended the other hand to wuyazi.


    "Senior wuyazi, don''t mind if I take your pulse for you."


    Wuyazi was stunned at first, then smiled, took the initiative to raise an arm and handed it to Lu Zhi.


    Even the action of raising his arm was very difficult for wuyazi. When he moved gently, he had seen sweat on his forehead, and the action was extremely stiff. It can be seen how serious his disability has been.


    Lu Zhi quickly reached out to catch the arm extended by wuyazi, pressed his middle finger and index finger on his pulse, and released a ray of pure Yang Qi into his body.


    Wuyazi''s face was just in time, showing a look of amazement. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhi carefully again.


    Lu Zhi''s martial arts are good. He has seen this from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Lu Zhi''s real Qi is thick and pure, but it is still far beyond his imagination.


    The Beiming divine skill he cultivated is one of the high martial arts of their Xiaoyao sect. After practising it, every acupoint in his body can absorb people''s internal power and turn into Beiming Qi.


    Therefore, when Lu Zhi lifted his finger on his pulse gate and sent out true Qi into his body, wuyazi had felt the pure Yang true Qi in Lu Zhi''s body like a vast sea.


    Such skills are no longer under him!


    Moreover, the quality of Lu Zhi Zhenqi is also very high.


    Although he did not take the initiative to activate Beiming''s divine skill to absorb people''s internal power, it is reasonable that Lu Zhi''s real Qi actively transported into his body should be assimilated and swallowed by Beiming''s real Qi in an instant.


    But the result was just the opposite. His Beiming Qi could not change Chunyang Qi at all. On the contrary, it was where Chunyang Qi passed, and the Beiming Qi in his body was directly excluded.


    In his nearly 100 years of career, wuyazi has never met such a pure person who can cultivate true Qi except his master xiaoyaozi. Even his Beiming true Qi is inferior to him.


    After carefully exploring the old wounds in wuyazi''s body, Lu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the injury on wuyazi is very serious, it is not impossible to cure it. By means of land planting, it is still 80% sure that it can be cured.


    "Although master wuyazi''s injury is very serious, I''m sure I can cure him. If it''s the worst, I can restore my ability to act. I don''t have to be trapped in this stone chamber anymore. It depends on whether master is willing to let me have a try."


    "Well..." Wu Yazi, who was thinking about things, first nodded subconsciously, and then suddenly reacted. Lu Zhigang said that he was sure he could cure himself?!


    "This?! little friend, what you said is true?!"


    "I never talk big."


    As Lu Zhi spoke, he raised his finger and conveyed the pure Yang Qi into wuyazi with a Yang finger. The continuous stream of pure Yang Qi, like the river, instantly poured into wuyazi and passed his limbs and bones.


    Wu Yazi''s unconscious body actually felt bursts of warmth, just like bathing in the warm sun.


    He hasn''t experienced this sense of comfort for many years. For a moment, his face showed some color of memory. Some lost consciousness, he fell asleep slowly.


    When wuyazi woke up again, he didn''t know how long it had been. When he woke up, he only felt refreshed for a while. Even his heavy body was relaxed for a few minutes, and the bursts of hidden pain in his body were alleviated a lot.


    "Elder, can you feel more relaxed?"


    Looking for prestige, he saw Lu Zhi sitting in the stone chamber, meditating and looking at himself.


    Wuyazi said, "little friend, the magic skill you practiced is really mysterious. It has the power of pure Yang!"


    As a Taoist, how can he not feel the true meaning of pure Yang limitless skill? The martial arts Lu Zhi practiced are clearly the way of "pure Yang is an immortal". The true Qi cultivated by Lu Zhi has all kinds of incredible abilities.


    Especially for his accumulated years of injury, it has the magical effect of dead trees sprouting and pure Yang transforming!


    No wonder Lu Zhi dares to speak. He can heal himself. If he can heal most of the hidden wounds in his body with pure Yang Qi and cooperate with the black jade intermittent cream, even if he still can''t recover to the peak, at least it''s absolutely no problem to stand up again!


    After really feeling the hope, even with the state of mind of wuyazi, they can''t help feeling surging and excited.


    "Lu Xiaoyou, i..." Wuyazi was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting to Lu Zhi, but he didn''t know what to say. His face showed a look of panic.


    Suddenly he saw hope, and he couldn''t maintain that steady state of mind under great sorrow and joy.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi simply took the opportunity to borrow the martial arts classics of Xiaoyao school again: "senior wuyazi, I can cure this old innovation for you, but correspondingly, I have to borrow the classics of Xiaoyao school."


    He did not threaten wuyazi, but put forward such conditions with the mentality of fair trade.


    After all, he needs to spend a lot of energy to heal wuyazi. It''s OK to say that it''s not difficult to have black jade intermittent ointment, but it''s difficult to completely cure wuyazi''s Secret injury, even if he uses a Yang finger with pure Yang Qi.


    Just like those tiny meridians and capillaries that have been completely necrotic in wuyazi, even land plants are powerless.


    Moreover, the skill and spirit that Lu Zhi needs to spend will have a great impact on him. If the true Qi is consumed too much, it will even damage the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit of the human body.


    Wuyazi was silent for a few seconds, and his face struggled.


    "I don''t know what use Lu Xiaoyou wants me to use the classics of Xiaoyao sect?"


    "In fact, master wuyazi doesn''t have to worry about this. I''m just trying to learn from it. I don''t take it as all my thoughts, let alone spread it out at will."


    I don''t know whether wuyazi believed him, but wuyazi was relieved to hear Lu Zhi''s promise that he would not spread the martial arts classics of their Xiaoyao sect.


    Subsequently, he agreed to the request of Lu Zhi.


    Perhaps, he had already made a choice in his heart, and what he wanted was just a promise not to spread.


    After all, it is much more important for him to stand up again and get out of this stone chamber that will never see the sun than the classics of their Xiaoyao sect.

 Chapter 108

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later.


    In the past half month, every three days, Lu Zhi has used a Yang finger to recuperate Wu Yazi''s body, supplemented by their own elixir jiuzhuanxiong snake pill. In the half month, he has almost cured the old wounds in Wu Yazi''s body.


    As for the last two or three layers of hidden injuries, it is really beyond the reach of human beings. Unless wuyazi himself can reach the highest state of Taoism and reborn into an immortal body in the future, he will naturally recover completely.


    But I can only think about it. After all, let alone the foundation of wuyazi has long been broken. Even if he didn''t encounter these disasters, I''m afraid he couldn''t reach that level in his whole life.


    As far as Lu Zhi knows, throughout the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties, Lao Zhang and the carefree son suspected of reaching the fairyland realm of the Taoist family.


    A few people, such as Wang Chongyang, huang shang, and Tianshan Tongmu, also had the opportunity to reach this state, but it was a pity that they failed to do so for various reasons.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, the best result of wuyazi is that he can stand up again and move freely like ordinary people, but if he wants to do it, his martial arts is difficult to reach its peak.


    However, for him, it is lucky to be able to cure this disabled body. How can he dare to expect anything else?


    On the other hand, Su Xinghe''s broken arm has also had some healing reactions. The effect of black jade intermittent ointment is much stronger than he thought.


    As the saying goes, even if it is just an ordinary fracture for a hundred days, it will take almost a hundred days to raise it well, let alone Su Xinghe. Almost the whole arm bone is broken.


    However, the strength of black jade intermittent cream is reflected in this. However, in just half a month, its efficacy has penetrated into the broken arm of Su Xinghe.


    And Su Xinghe also realized what it was like to feel the pain and happiness. He couldn''t stand it, whether it was the itching and tingling feeling when the broken arm healed slowly, or the overdraft feeling of the black jade intermittent cream crazy stimulating and squeezing Su Xinghe''s physical potential.


    The efficacy of black jade intermittent ointment is so domineering. In addition to its efficacy itself, it will also stimulate the strong self-healing potential of the human body. It is precisely because of this that its effect can be so magical.


    Therefore, Su Xinghe''s already thin as firewood. He can''t help but become more bent. At first glance, he feels like a mummified skeleton, which seems to be dying soon.


    Fortunately, their Xiaoyao sect is still a big business. After hearing his call, Xue Muhua, Su Xinghe''s apprentice, rushed over with a lot of precious medicinal materials and prescribed prescriptions for Su Xinghe every day, which didn''t make su Xinghe really dry up.


    But even so, Su Xinghe may not have a few years to live.


    The weight of his broken arm has almost exhausted the few sources in his body. If he keeps healthy from now on, he can last for about ten years. If the maintenance is not good, I''m afraid he will go to the ground and sleep in three or five years.


    The most important thing is himself. He insisted that Xue Muhua should not use the Millennium ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus and other miraculous drugs brought by Xue Muhua on himself. He should keep them for tonic after wuyazi.


    Lu Zhi admired his loyalty and filial piety. He gave Su Xinghe a jar of flat peach wine and asked him to drink a few cups a day, which made him recover some strength.


    Then, a few days later, after wuyazi had almost taken care of his body, Lu Zhi and his family officially began to treat his disability.


    Lu Zhi first let wuyazi drink a lot of medicinal wine. After getting a little drunk, he hypnotized him with the great method of moving his soul, so as to reduce the pain when he was re setting his bone.


    After all, almost all the bones in wuyazi''s body have to be re boned, and even his spine is a little misplaced. It is conceivable that he suffered torture and pain when he was boning.


    Although wuyazi claimed to be able to withstand it, Lu Zhi, Su Xinghe and Xue Muhua were noncommittal.


    People have to play chess to divert their attention when they scratch their bones and heal their wounds. What''s more, your situation is much more serious than that of Guan Gong. When setting the bone, especially when restoring the spine, once there is no cliff to move, which leads to any accident, it''s all over!


    Lu Zhichao and Xue Muhua said, "well, let''s start."


    Xue Muhua took a deep breath with a dignified expression and nodded to Lu Zhi, indicating that he could start.


    Lu Zhi immediately made a move to connect the points of wuyazi with a Yang finger. He closed most of his feelings and transported a large amount of pure Yang Qi into his body to protect his heart and five internal organs.


    Xue Muhua on the other side also slowly untied the special iron clothes on wuyazi. He quickly touched the bones on wuyazi and reported to Lu Zhi.


    "The second right rib, four fingers from right to left."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Zhi gave a thunderous instruction at the position he reported, and broke the deformed rib with great accuracy!


    Xue Muhua also immediately followed. As soon as he kneaded his hands on wuyazi, he had just right the bones again and applied black jade intermittent ointment.


    "Left shoulder blade, from left to right, one finger and a half..."


    They kept repeating the work of destruction, repair, re destruction and re repair. Although Su Xinghe could not help, he had been watching their actions nervously and gave them a start from time to time.


    It took nearly two hours for Lu Zhi and Xue Muhua to break all the disordered and deformed bones on wuyazi and make it right again.


    At the end, Xue Muhua was already pale and even shaking his hands. Su Xinghe barely squeezed out a smile when he turned his head to one side. When he wanted to say something, he suddenly blacked out and fainted.


    Lu Zhi also consumed a lot, and his face was tired.


    This "operation" was really difficult. Fortunately, there were no accidents on the way, and it was successfully completed in the end.


    Xue Muhua is tired, but Lu Zhi can''t rest yet.


    After all, wuyazi was already dying after such a "inhuman" torture. Lu Zhi had to continue to deliver pure Yang Qi to help him stabilize his state.


    Otherwise, their previous efforts will be in vain.


    After looking up and drinking half a jar of flat peach wine and reluctantly recovering his spirit, Lu Zhi pointed out again in the middle of wuyazi''s chest. Chunyang''s true Qi was continuously transported to him without money.


    ... Since Lu Zhi''s great achievement of pure Yang limitless skill, he felt what it was like to overdraw his true Qi for the first time.


    Although after the great success of the pure Yang limitless skill, there will be an endless stream of internal power, like endless energy, but it still has a limit after all.


    Finally, even he couldn''t hold on, so he had to temporarily let Su Xinghe take the shift to deliver real Qi for him to wuyazi, barely keeping his breath from fading.


    Lu Zhi, on the other hand, meditated against the clock to recover his Qi. He grabbed the Tianshan snow lotus brought by Xue Muhua, chewed it up and swallowed it, and immediately closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    After less than half an hour, Lu Zhi changed back to Su Xinghe again and transported pure Yang Qi into wuyazi again.


    He recuperated and healed wuyazi day and night for two consecutive days and nights. His condition finally stabilized, completely passed the difficulty of cocooning into a butterfly, and successfully survived.


    Lu Zhi was also tired this time. After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup specially prepared by Xue Muhua, he directly found a corner to sit on the ground, leaned against the wall and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already a day and a night later. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Xue Muhua was lying on the ground with his teeth bared, and there were several pieces of medicine bowl fragments and a pool of wet marks on the ground beside him.


    Lu Zhi took a look and guessed what was going on.


    It should be that Xue Muhua cooked some Qi tonic soup and wanted to give it to him.


    But he didn''t know that even when Lu Zhi was resting, the real Qi in his body and the great movement of heaven and earth also had the ability to protect his body. If he rashly approached Lu Zhi, the real Qi in Lu Zhi was naturally stimulated and shocked him out.


    ¡ª¡ªEven though he and wuyazi are already very familiar with each other, it is impossible for Lu Zhi to have no guard against them at all. How could he make such a low-level mistake after wandering the Jianghu for so many years.


    Lu Zhi will never be unprepared for anyone except the people of Wudang who can make him completely at ease and trust him wholeheartedly.


    This is what he learned from the evil old man who ferried across the river for the first time in the Jianghu.


    After all, even an old man who looks like a simple and honest old farmer can suddenly show his fangs to you secretly When wandering in the Jianghu, you can''t really keep an eye on it.

 Chapter 109

    "Excuse me, doctor Xue, this kung fu I practiced has the ability of real Qi to protect my body... Didn''t it hurt you?"


    "Ah, it''s okay." Xue Muhua waved his hand as he got up from the ground. "Taoist Lu''s Xuangong is exquisite. I''m rash. Taoist Lu can rest assured that I have nothing to do. It''s just a pity that I have this bowl of Qi tonifying soup."


    Lu Zhi nodded and asked, "by the way, how''s master wuyazi? Did you wake up?"


    Mentioning wuyazi, Xue Muhua suddenly showed a grateful smile on his face and said, "thanks to Taoist Lu, who spared no effort to regulate his body for Shizu, Shizu woke up five hours ago and drank a bowl of Qi tonifying soup before he went to sleep again. Now it''s no big problem."


    Wuyazi''s "postoperative reaction" was much better than people expected. Maybe it was the precious medicinal materials brought by Xue Muhua, or maybe wuyazi had Beiming Qi to protect his body for nearly a century. It didn''t take long to wake up.


    Now he only needs to cultivate for a period of time. After the bones of his body grow and recover one by one again, he doesn''t have to stay in the stone chamber and endure the pain of never seeing the sun.


    Lu Zhi nodded and was very satisfied with the result. Finally, he didn''t waste so much effort.


    After chatting with Xue Muhua and seeing wuyazi in the stone chamber, he found Su Xinghe and asked him to borrow the classics of Xiaoyao sect.


    Although wuyazi hasn''t completely improved, Lu Zhi has fulfilled his promise. Accordingly, should the martial arts classics of Xiaoyao sect be sent to him?


    But there seems to be something wrong with this matter. After Lu Zhi found Su Xinghe, he took care of him. He was quite perfunctory. Lu Zhi''s face suddenly cooled down.


    This time, he spent a lot of energy to help wuyazi. If he didn''t have a special constitution and a long life, others would have to lose more than ten years at least!


    After the success, Su Xinghe behaved like this. How can Lu Zhi not be angry.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s face, Su Xinghe hurriedly said, "Taoist Lu, please make atonement. It''s not that I Xiaoyao sect broke its promise, but... I really can''t take it out."


    "That year, the thief Ding Chunqiu blacked my master, and then my Xiaoyao sect almost fell apart... Many ancient books in the sect were also taken away by two martial uncles and the thief Ding Chunqiu."


    "Now, I really can''t take it out. In addition to some miscellaneous books on medical divination and astrology, the unique skill in my Xiaoyao sect. Now only my teacher wuyazi has practiced, so I can''t give it to the Taoist priest silently until the teacher gets better."


    Hearing Su Xinghe''s explanation, Lu Zhi''s face was much better.


    "Then first bring me those ancient books about medical divination and astrology."


    Su Xinghe said strangely, "well... Does Taoist Lu like these acrobatics?"


    He thought that Lu Zhi wanted it because of his unique martial arts skills such as Beiming divine skill, xiaowuxiang skill, and the eight wasteland Liuhe egoism skill of his Xiaoyao sect. That''s why Lu Zhi was so embarrassed when he asked him for ancient books.


    After all, he really can''t take it out. Even the northern nether skill he has cultivated is not complete. He has only cultivated the fourth picture so far, and he doesn''t know the secret script in the future.


    However, he guessed wrong. Although Lu Zhi was very interested in the three great miracles of the Xiaoyao sect, he also attached great importance to other inheritance of the Xiaoyao sect.


    For example, the Xiaoyao school''s medical classics, which had just taken over the Xiaoyao school''s xuzhu in the original book, can do such amazing things as replacing the eyeball and repairing the visual nerve, which is a problem that even modern medicine can''t solve!


    So different from those who only covet Xiaoyao martial arts, Lu Zhi wants them all!


    Su Xinghe was not embarrassed about Lu Zhi''s request to borrow these miscellaneous classics. He quickly ordered Xue Muhua to bring a lot of scriptures and classics to Lu Zhi, so that Lu Zhi was as valuable as a treasure. He stayed in his room to read the classics for ten days.


    Knock knock


    There was a knock on the door, and then Xue Muhua''s voice came in from outside the house: "Taoist Lu."


    Sitting among a pile of books, Lu Zhi looked up at the direction outside the door and asked, "what can I do for you, doctor Xue?"


    "Well, someone found the deaf mute Valley and came to find Taoist Lu. He handed me a letter and asked me to hand it over to Taoist Lu."


    "Well... It''s troublesome for doctor Xue. Please come in and have a chat."


    Xue Muhua opened the door and came in. First, he briefly told Lu Zhi about the man''s words, and handed him a secret letter sealed with fire paint. Then he left.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the fire paint sign on the envelope and immediately raised his eyebrows. This sign It was Zhao Xu who wrote to him himself.


    Before this trip, Lu Zhi told Chen Mao that his destination was Leigu mountain and deaf Valley, and said that if something happened, he could send someone here to find him.


    Probably because of my early spoilers Lu Zhi had guessed the contents of the letter before he read it.


    Tore open the envelope, took out the letter paper, opened it and looked at the content. As expected, Zhao Xu''s letter really asked him to deal with those Jianghu affairs.


    Because of Lu Zhi''s spoilers, the court''s spies have been secretly inquiring about the news he revealed. After checking according to this idea, the spies did find out a lot of things.


    For example, several elders of the beggars'' sect conspired to design Qiao Feng.


    So Zhao Xu (probably Chen Mao''s idea) wrote a letter to Lu Zhi, hoping that he would pay attention to the matter and expose Kang min''s poisonous woman''s plot when necessary, so as to prevent civil unrest in the beggars'' sect.


    After all, Zhao Xu also wants to let the beggars'' sect create more value. He has learned about Xixia over the years and has the idea of taking over Xixia and returning his Han family. Of course, he doesn''t want too much trouble inside the beggars'' sect, which is such an easy-to-use and conscious friendly Army.


    "Zi... This is taking me as a civil servant as a spy." Lu Zhi has a toothache and Zizi''s mouth and stomach Fei''s way.


    In fact, Zhao Xu and Chen Mao have no choice. After all, there are few experts they can use in the imperial court of the Song Dynasty. Chen Mao is the only one who can be regarded as the top in the world, but he still has to guard the palace and can''t move lightly.


    Can''t we just catch this sheep and plant it hard?


    However, the words in Zhao Xuxin were quite modest. He didn''t ask him to do anything in the way of command, but asked him to help in the way and tone of a friend''s discussion.


    And the letter also said that if Lu Zhi is not free or doesn''t want to go, he can find another way.


    Although Lu Zhi also knew that Zhao Xu was so polite, it was also because of his strength.


    But he was ready to join in the fun, so he simply promised to let Chen Mao work harder when collecting Taoist books. Why not.


    So, the next morning, Lu Zhi found Su Xinghe, said goodbye to him, and said to him that he would come back when he was free. During this time, he asked him to collect more free classics scattered outside.


    Su Xinghe agreed, and finally asked Lu Zhi for help: "if Lu Daochang meets the thief Ding Chunqiu in the Jianghu in the future, please kill the thief for me and my master!"


    "If Taoist Lu can help me, I will be very grateful!"


    Although he can''t get along with Lu Zhi for months, Su Xinghe admires Lu Zhi''s ability.


    After all, even wuyazi once said that even at his peak, he was not necessarily Lu Zhi''s opponent.


    So Su Xinghe is convinced that as long as Lu Zhi is willing to help, Ding Chunqiu will never be spared from Lu Zhi''s hands But I just don''t know if Lu Zhi is willing to help them.


    Although Lu Zhi still has to borrow the classics of their Xiaoyao sect, he has also helped wuyazi heal his old wounds and disabilities, and there is really no need to do anything for them.


    Su Xinghe''s move is somewhat greedy.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi doesn''t care. After all, there are also some ancient books stolen from Xiaoyao sect in Ding Chunqiu''s hand. If he really meets him, Lu Zhi will certainly not let him go.


    "I can agree to this. If I meet Ding Chunqiu in the Jianghu, I will do it."

 Chapter 110

    After leaving Leigu mountain, Lu Zhi turned to the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River.


    During this time, many Wulin people in the Jianghu have been killed by a mysterious man, and all the killed Wulin people have died of their unique skills.


    This situation has to be reminiscent of the Gusu Murong aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After all, the most praiseworthy Kung Fu of the Suzhou Murong family is not the change of stars in the fight to return the other way?


    Although many people suspect that someone may have deliberately framed the Murong family with this method, it is indeed the Murong family that is most suspected in the open.


    So many people want to ask Murong Fu, who is now the head of the Murong family, to give an explanation, or at least prove that he didn''t do it?


    But Murong Fu is a busy man. He has to secretly plan for the recovery of Dayan and play li Yanzong in that Xixia. He is really busy. How can he have time to pay attention to those ignorant Jianghu people?


    Finally, things were fermenting more and more. Even the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, an eminent monk of the xuanzi generation in Shaolin, xuanbei was harmed by others, and all died under his unique skills, which made almost the whole Jianghu known.


    After all, in the past, only some people from the second rate forces in the Jianghu, such as Qingcheng sect and Yao family stronghold, died. Even if he ignored them, they couldn''t do anything about him.


    But now even giants such as Shaolin and the beggars'' sect have come to an end because someone in their family has been killed. After that, Murong Fu has to pay attention to it.


    It''s no joke if someone really wants to cover him with this big hat of murdering fellow Jianghu people. Even his Gusu Murong family can''t bear the anger of the whole Wulin.


    So he hurried back from Xixia. First, he rushed to the Dali Shenjie temple to investigate the truth of xuanbei''s death, trying to find out who wanted to frame him.


    Later, he met Duan Zhengchun, Huang Meisheng and others in the temple. They were jointly besieged by several people. He also met Qiao Feng to help and retreat together. After a conversation, they made an agreement.


    After March, he and Qiao Feng led the beggars'' sect and the guru Murong family to explain many headless cases in the Wulin in the apricot forest on the outskirts of Wuxi in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Then, somehow, the news suddenly spread. For a time, people in the Jianghu rushed to the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River, and inadvertently made a grand event in the Jianghu.


    This is a little different from the plot in the original book. Lu Zhi doesn''t know how this happened. After all, he doesn''t seem to have intervened to affect the development of this matter.


    But who can say clearly about the butterfly effect.


    Who released the news and who wanted to attract people from all factions in the Jianghu to Wuxi apricot forest Just two people.


    One is Murong Fu. He wants to clear his suspicions in front of the Wulin heroes and earn a wave of reputation. Naturally, the more people come, the better.


    Moreover, as Li Yanzong, he had already informed the people of the Xixia first-class hall and was ready to take the opportunity to let the first-class hall ambush in the apricot forest and sneak attack those Wulin people in the Central Plains.


    He hoped to stir up the war between Xixia and the Song Dynasty. He was good at fishing in troubled waters and took the opportunity to recover the country.


    The second person is Kang min, the poisonous woman. Her idea and purpose are not as complex as murongfu. She just wants to destroy Qiao Feng in front of the heroes in the world!


    This Kang min can be described as the ultimate interpretation of "bad woman". She is licentious and vicious, selfish and crazy, and even has reached the level of distortion and metamorphosis of the mind!


    Just because Qiao Feng didn''t look at her at the Luoyang Baihua meeting, she felt insulted, so she resented Qiao Feng and deliberately set up a series of poisonous schemes to kill him and completely destroy him!


    By chance, she learned that Wang Jiantong, the former leader of the beggars'' sect, had left a letter about Qiao Feng''s life experience, which was handed down in the hands of her husband Ma Dayuan.


    So she secretly opened the letter and learned that Qiao Feng''s life experience was not Han, but Qidan.


    This information instantly made her ecstatic, but in just a short moment, she had produced countless poisonous plans to attack Qiao Feng.


    She immediately found her husband Ma Dayuan and asked him to help deal with Qiao Feng, and then replaced him as the leader of the beggars'' sect. She could also raise her status and become the wife of the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Unfortunately, Ma Dayuan refused to help her, and severely scolded and warned her not to divulge the news of Qiao Feng''s life experience.


    Then Ma Dayuan was killed by Kang min together with his adulterer


    Without people in the way, Kang min is naturally easier to act. She uses her beauty and scheming, or gives physical alms, or incites those who are dissatisfied with Qiao Feng''s position. She gathers more than half of the beggars'' sect leaders and waits to pull Qiao Feng down from the position of sect leader!


    The apricot forest Wulin meeting a few days later is a great opportunity to challenge.


    Just from this point, we can see how vicious Kang min is.


    She deliberately attracted people from all sects in the Jianghu to gather here by the news of the beggars'' sect meeting with Gusu Murong family, and then waited for the news of Qiao Feng''s life experience to be revealed when the Jianghu heroes gathered!


    With the false news that she deliberately designed to frame Qiao Feng It is conceivable what kind of situation Qiao Feng will be placed in at that time.


    This poisonous woman clearly wants to ruin Qiao Feng''s reputation in front of the world''s heroes and will never turn over!


    What she likes but can''t get, no one else can get it! She''s going to destroy Qiao Feng!


    .....................


    On this day, a boat came from Taihu Lake. A Taoist in Qingyi with a long sword stood on the bow of the boat and entered the city of Wuxi.


    "Thank you, miss."


    Lu Zhi thanked the fisherman girl who sent him by boat, and then skillfully ejected a piece of silver and shot it into her cabin. Then he turned and left.


    Although the young fisherman insisted on not accepting his boat money, saying that she was contaminated with the noble spirit of the Taoist family, and that she had "worshipped" a Taoist once, Lu Zhi secretly gave enough boat money.


    After all, he doesn''t have the noble spirit of the Taoist family, and it''s true that the common people shouldn''t be responsible for worshipping the Taoist priest.


    Those Taoists who ask the poor people for sacrifice are the scum of Taoism. If Lu Zhiru meets them, he has to let him taste what iron fist sacrifice is!


    Before long, Lu Zhi had entered Wuxi City. Along the way, he saw many Jianghu people with swords and knives. Wuxi City is really lively these days.


    After finding several inns in succession and being told that they were full, Lu Zhi simply stopped asking about the inns, turned and walked towards the county government post station in Wuxi City.


    There are now at least 100 Jianghu people in Wuxi City. I''m afraid the inns in the city are full. After thinking about it, Lu Zhi decided to settle down in the local county government.


    After all, he still has an official position of four rank Imperial Academy. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a place to settle in the post station opened by the local county government.


    Then Lu Zhi met Duan Yu in the post station.


    Duan Yu also heard about the apricot forest and rushed to join the fun.


    Moreover, as the son of Dali, he was easily received at the post station. He ate well and lived well, which is much better than those Jianghu people who can''t even find a place to stay and can only find a broken temple outside the city.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi! Why are you here? Are you here to attend the apricot forest meeting?"


    As soon as they met, Duan Yu ran all the way excitedly and greeted Lu Zhi warmly.


    Lu Zhi naturally wouldn''t treat each other coldly. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Duan, do you also come here to join the fun?"


    "Ah... Ha ha... It was my father who wanted to come and ask about the murder of master xuanku in Dali. My little brother was idle and bored, so he just followed."


    "Yes." Lu Zhi nodded and looked at Duan Yu carefully.


    It was found that within two months of parting, his skill had suddenly improved several times. The great movement of heaven and earth he taught him was a small entry, almost four to five levels.


    Sure enough, a person like him is equal to being lucky. Even if he has slightly changed his situation, he will eventually encounter some other opportunities.

 Chapter 111

    After encountering Duan Yu in the post station, Lu Zhi simply asked him about the latest situation of the apricot forest.


    Duan Yu and Duan Zhengchun came to Wuxi several days ago. They should have heard a lot about the apricot forest.


    However, according to Duan Yu, they couldn''t find out any exact information about this matter.


    Duan Zhengchun also visited Murong''s family in yanziwu of Taihu Lake a few days ago, hoping that Murong Fu could give him a face-to-face explanation.


    As a result, he didn''t see Murong Fu at last, but met several generals of the Murong family. The other party claimed that Murong Fu was still outside and asked him to come back later.


    In desperation, Duan Zhengchun had to leave, and then "accidentally" lost his way in the waterway of Taihu Lake. He accidentally "mistakenly" entered namanto villa and has not returned yet


    Hearing Duan Yu''s words, Lu Zhi couldn''t help glancing at Duan Yu strangely.


    This boy doesn''t seem to have met Wang Yuyan now? It''s a pity that this double opening lover will eventually become a brother and sister drama. It''s estimated that he can''t sing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi asked Duan Yu, "by the way, are you still practicing Beiming divine skill?"


    Duan Yu couldn''t help looking bitter when he heard the speech. In the past, the Beiming magic almost killed him. If it weren''t for Lu Zhi, he might have been crazy and died now. How dare he continue to practice the Kung Fu of the evil sect.


    However, what made him difficult was that he didn''t take the initiative to practice the northern Ming divine skill, but the true Qi in his body was also increasing rapidly.


    ¡ª¡ªEarlier, he swallowed the manggu Zhu clam, and some time ago, he accidentally ate a century old Zhu fruit in a valley in Dali. As a result, the skill in his body was improving day by day. He was worried to death.


    After listening to Duan Yu''s story, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but praise Duan Yu for his profound blessing, which is a rare natural treasure in the world. When he went out for a walk, he fell directly into his arms.


    Lu Zhi said, "brother Duan, in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. The hidden danger of Beiming divine skill is not as strong as you think. Besides, you now have a big move of heaven and earth to protect your body. A little hindhand can''t affect you any more."


    Lu Zhi mentioned Duan Yu with wuyazi when he was in the deaf mute valley. Wuyazi didn''t say much after he learned about it.


    It''s just that only xiaoyaozi and he know the general outline of Beiming divine skill. Although Li Qiushui left some dark hands in langhuan jade cave, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    In addition, he also asked Lu Zhi to help bring Duan Yu a message. In his spare time in the future, he can meet him in the deaf valley of Leigu mountain.


    Seeing Wu Yazi''s meaning, it seems that he is ready to take Duan Yu back to their Xiaoyao sect. If Duan Yu can get into his eyes, he will probably be accepted as the closing disciple immediately.


    Lu Zhi also talked to Duan Yu about this. Duan Yu said that after the apricot forest conference, he would go to the deaf mute Valley and his party.


    After a casual chat with Duan Yu, Lu Zhi got up and left. After returning to his room, he didn''t go out again. He didn''t go downstairs again until the next morning.


    "Qingzhi Taoist priest, here." In the hall, Duan Yu also got up early and was having breakfast. When he saw Lu Zhi downstairs, he warmly invited him to have dinner together.


    Lu Zhi was not hypocritical, so he went straight to fight with Duan Yu.


    "By the way, Taoist Qingzhi, do you have any plans today? Why don''t we go to the Taihu Lake together?"


    Duan Yu asked Lu Zhiru while drinking white porridge.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "even if it doesn''t work, I still have some things today... I need to go to find the beggar leader Qiao Feng and tell him something."


    Referring to Qiao Feng, Duan Yu immediately became interested and asked excitedly, "is it Qiao Feng, the beggar''s sect leader with the reputation of ''North Qiao Feng'' in the Jianghu? Taoist priest, do you still have friends with him?"


    "I can''t talk about friendship. I don''t know him without a mask."


    "Well... Can you go with the Taoist priest? To be honest with the Taoist priest, I don''t know how many Jianghu people have heard about the name and deeds of leader Qiao recently. It''s really fascinating."


    "If I have the chance, I really want to have a meeting with the Qiao gang and say a few words. It would be better if I could invite him to have a drink."


    Seeing Duan Yu''s appearance, it is clear that he is a little fan younger brother. It seems that he is really destined to Qiao Feng. Even if he did not meet Qiao Feng because of the change of the plot, he has been in close friendship for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "well, that brother will go with me."


    Then, after breakfast, they left the post station and went all the way to the government and county government in Wuxi.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, what are we doing in the county yamen? Is it difficult that gang leader Qiao is in the county yamen now?"


    "No, I just came to ask someone where Qiao Feng is now."


    Regardless of Duan Yu''s slightly confused expression, Lu Zhi directly took him into the county government. After finding someone to show him the gold medal given by Zhao Xu, someone soon brought the news to him.


    "Report back to your excellency, the gang leader Qiao is drinking with a group of Wulin people on the second floor of the ''Panyang building'' in the city."


    Duan Yu opened his mouth slightly. Only now did he react. It turned out that Lu Zhi still had an official of the Song Dynasty.


    "Let''s go, brother Duan. Let''s go to the Pan Yang building and meet the Qiao gang leader."


    Panyang building is not difficult to find. After all, it is the largest restaurant in Wuxi, just above the street in the south of the city.


    However, when Lu Zhi and Duan Yu came here, the scene was a little too lively.


    The Pan Yang building was already full of Jianghu people. It was not crowded upstairs and downstairs. Even on the street, more than a dozen big round tables were set up, which almost filled the Pan Yang building.


    Qiao Feng was sitting on the railing on the second floor of Panyang building, talking with the Wulin heroes and drinking.


    "This..." Duan Yu glanced at the chaotic crowd and immediately withdrew. He turned to Lu Zhi and said, "Taoist Qingzhi, why don''t we come back later?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and it was too late to wait.


    "Gang leader Qiao, I have an urgent matter to discuss with you. Please move to the apricot forest outside the city."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng couldn''t help looking around: "which Taoist priest is looking for Qiao?"


    "Eh? Joe, help the Lord. Who are you talking to?" A Jianghu VIP who was drinking at his table asked suspiciously.


    Qiao Feng was stunned first, and then he reacted. It turned out that the man didn''t hear the voice.


    It''s such a brilliant sound transmission skill that it accurately transmits the sound to my ears in this busy market. I''m the only one who hears it, but others don''t know it at all. This skill is really exquisite.


    After a few moments of meditation, Qiao Feng suddenly got up, hugged and said to many Jianghu people present: "brothers, Qiao suddenly has something important to deal with."


    "So let''s stop here for today''s wine. After Joe has handled the matter, he will come back and continue to drink with your brothers."


    Lu Zhi''s skill of transmitting sound for thousands of miles makes Qiao Feng care. Such an expert invitation must not be aimless, so he must go to see Lu Zhi.


    After explaining to the crowd, Qiao Feng took a big step directly, walked down from the second floor, bowed his hands politely all the way in response to their inquiries and greetings, left the Panyang building and went outside the city.


    When he got out of Wuxi City, he immediately accelerated his speed and began to use lightness skills to get on the road. Before long, he had reached the apricot forest.


    Lu Zhi and Duan Yu had already been waiting for him in the forest.


    After seeing the two, Qiao Feng''s eyes immediately stopped on Lu Zhi. His Taoist robe easily made Qiao Feng recognize who was the Lord looking for him.


    "You two, Qiao Feng is polite here. I don''t know what to call you. Speak to Qiao Feng. What''s the matter with you when you come here?"


    Lu Zhi and Duan Yu raised their hands in return.


    "Poor land plant."


    "Little brother Duan Yu."

 Chapter 112

    "Taoist Lu, and some little brothers, it''s a great honor for Qiao to meet two." Qiao Feng threw fists at them again.


    "I''m lucky to get to know the leader of the Qiao gang."


    "Joe, help the LORD be polite."


    After a few polite greetings, Qiao Feng mentioned business again.


    "I don''t know why Taoist Lu invited Qiao here. What''s the matter with Qiao?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer first, but looked at Qiao Feng first. Until he looked puzzled on his face, Lu Zhi said faintly.


    "Qiao gang leader knows that there is an elaborate conspiracy that has been woven into a net and shrouded in you."


    Qiao Feng raised his eyebrows: "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "We have to start with the murder of vice leader Ma of your gang. Do you know who killed him?"


    "Does Taoist priest know who killed brother ma?" Qiao Feng said excitedly, "if Taoist priest knows the truth of this matter, please tell me, Qiao Feng will be grateful!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it''s not urgent. I''ll tell the whole story to Qiao gang leader slowly. Qiao gang leader just needs to listen quietly."


    "However, this matter is of great concern and involves a wide range. It will take too much time to fully analyze the whole story. Therefore, I will try to be concise and only talk about the death of deputy gang leader Ma and the man''s conspiracy against gang leader Qiao."


    "-- in fact, it was none other than his wife Kang min and her adulterer Bai Shijing who killed vice leader Ma!"


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s voice fell, Qiao Feng''s face suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice: "what?! Taoist priest, you mean brother Ma was killed by Mrs. Ma and elder Bai


    "This... How is it possible?! Taoist priest, do you have evidence for this?"


    "Mrs. Ma is brother Ma''s widow. Elder Bai is an elder of our beggars'' sect and my brother Qiao Feng. She has a life-long friendship with me!"


    "So Joe can''t tolerate others'' slander against these two people... If the Taoist priest still insists on this, please show evidence! Otherwise..."


    Lu Zhi glanced at Qiao Feng, who was as heavy as water. He was staring at himself with a solemn face.


    It can be seen that Qiao Feng''s gesture is not joking with him. If Lu Zhi can''t confirm what he said, Qiao Feng will really turn against him on the spot.


    "Er... Taoist priest Qingzhi and gang leader Qiao, you... In short, both of you calm down first. OK, don''t hurt your harmony." Duan Yu quickly made a voice to reconcile the atmosphere for the two.


    Lu Zhi shook his head, and his face was still calm. Qiao Feng was powerful, but Lu Zhi would not be oppressed by people with momentum.


    "Why are you so excited? If you want evidence, just listen to me and finish the whole story?"


    "At that time, I believe the leader of gang Qiao will naturally have a final conclusion on what will happen."


    Qiao Feng was silent for a few seconds, then hugged his fist and apologized: "Taoist Lu, I''m sorry. Qiao was too angry for a moment. I hope you don''t care."


    Qiao Feng immediately calmed down his mood and waited for Lu Zhi to continue telling.


    As Lu Zhi said, he only needs to hear Lu Zhi tell the whole story, and he can naturally judge the truth of what he said.


    Lu Zhi casually said nothing, and then continued to tell them about the poisonous woman Kang min.


    "... when Kang min learned that the former leader of your gang, Wang Gang, had left a letter to Ma Dayuan to contain the leader of Qiao gang in the future, he secretly opened the secret letter..."


    Qiao Feng couldn''t help it. When he heard Lu Zhi talk about the contents of the letter, before Lu Zhi finished speaking, he interrupted him again and said, "what are you talking about?! you say Qiao Mou me! Actually, it''s a Khitan?! how is this possible?!"


    However, this is understandable. After all, I suddenly learned that my life experience was actually from Qidan. Even Qiao Feng felt that he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Lu Zhi said, "do you know the wolf head on your chest (husky, grey wolf.) The tattoo is the proof of the Khitan Shaw royal family? "


    "If you don''t believe this, you can check it yourself... But it''s nothing. The most important thing is to see what you think. Whether you are Han or Qidan depends on your own mind."


    Qiao Feng opened his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it. He had to spit out a long turbid breath and said in a stuffy voice, "Taoist Lu, please go on."


    Lu Zhi nodded.


    "After learning about leader Qiao''s life experience, Kang min wanted to drive you out of the beggars'' sect leader, and found deputy leader Ma, who wanted to encourage him to do it."


    "But vice leader Ma disagreed..."


    Lu Zhi described in great detail how Ma Dayuan was killed and how Kang min planned to frame Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t know whether he should believe what Lu Zhi said.


    He didn''t want to admit these things, but he couldn''t find any loopholes in what Lu Zhi said. Even if he didn''t want to believe what Lu Zhi said, he had to seriously face up to it.


    He asked, "Taoist priest, you said that Mrs. Ma wanted to hurt me, but Qiao had no grudges with her... Even if she wanted to be the wife of the sect leader and control the power of the beggars'' sect, why did she hurt Deputy sect leader Ma? In this way, won''t she never have a chance to control the power of the beggars'' sect?"


    "That''s because she took a fancy to you, but you didn''t look at her... So she wanted to hurt you and make you doomed."


    Lu Zhi''s words made Qiao Feng and Duan Yu feel cool on their backs, and a cool breath rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    In this world, there should be such a selfish and vicious woman!


    Qiao Feng opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say anything. At the moment, he just felt that his head had completely become a piece of paste.


    His origin was originally from Qidan. Deputy gang leader Ma was killed by Kang min and his good brother Bai Shijing. Moreover, Kang min is also going to frame himself at the apricot forest conference a few days later, so that he will be discredited in front of all the heroes in the world


    He couldn''t believe it was true, but his reason and judgment told him that it was likely to be true!


    After all, as Lu Zhi said, the details of each place can stand scrutiny. He simply can''t find any flaws in it.


    Combined with some clues he has investigated during this period, it is compared with what Lu Zhi told Think carefully and fear!


    "Dare you ask, who is Taoist Lu? How did you learn the truth of these things? And... Why did you help Qiao?" Qiao Feng asked.


    Lu Zhi smiled and took out a gold medal from his sleeve.


    "I remember the officials mentioned to me that he gave you a gold medal before, didn''t he?"


    Qiao Feng''s eyes turned to the gold medal in Lu Zhi''s hands, and his face suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    "So... Is it an official?"


    Unlike other Jianghu dignitaries who were indifferent to the imperial court of the Song Dynasty, with a court Eagle dog on the left and a dog on the right, the relationship between the beggars'' sect and the Song Dynasty, especially during Zhao Xu''s reign, was really close.


    Zhao Xu was a rare martyr of the old Zhao family in the two song and one dynasty. When he was in office, he not only collected the Qing and Tang regions, but also launched two wars of pingxia City, and finally subdued the Western Xia.


    Among them, the beggars'' sect helped Zhao Xu a lot, so Zhao Xu was very kind to the beggars'' sect. When Wang Jiantong died, he personally wrote a eulogy to him and canonized him as a marquis.


    Although Jianghu people don''t care about these officials and the beggars'' sect doesn''t publicize it, it also shows that their relationship with the Song Dynasty or Zhao Xu is far from that of ordinary Jianghu people.


    In later generations, Guo Jing and Huang Rong of the beggars'' sect were trusted by the Song Dynasty as Jianghu people and took the important task of guarding Xiangyang. It is precisely because of the relationship between the beggars'' sect and the Song Dynasty for so many years.


    So far, Qiao Feng has no doubt in his heart.


    "Oh... Unexpectedly, this is the case." Qiao Feng smiled like a mockery, and his face was full of loneliness.

 Chapter 113

    After saying goodbye to Qiao Feng in the apricot forest, Lu Zhi and Duan Yu returned to the post station.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, do you think he can handle these things in the beggars'' sect?" Duan Yu asked Lu Zhi.


    Qiao Feng said earlier that he would try to deal with the matter by himself and let them solve it within the beggars'' sect, so as not to let such a scandal leak out. He could not help but blow their reputation of the beggars'' sect and make their Jianghu peers laugh.


    So he asked Lu Zhi and Duan Yu not to publicize it.


    However, Lu Zhi is not optimistic that Qiao Feng can handle the matter well.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard. Many people in the beggars'' sect are dissatisfied with Qiao Feng''s position... As long as they have a chance, they can''t give up any chance to pull Qiao Feng down from the position of sect leader."


    "So even if Kang min didn''t unite the people to frame Qiao Feng, those people in the beggars'' sect would find a chance to attack Qiao Feng."


    "What''s more, once Qiao Feng''s life experience as a Khitan is revealed, no matter how much contribution he has made to the beggars'' sect, those people will certainly seize this point and force Qiao Feng to step down."


    However, those people in the beggars'' sect targeted Qiao Feng not because he was Khitan or Han, but because of pure interests.


    The beggars'' sect, known as the largest sect in the world, enjoys great prestige in the Jianghu and has a large number of disciples. Moreover, under the leadership of Wang Jiantong and Qiao Feng, it has many chivalrous names these years.


    However, for some people in the beggars'' sect, the name of chivalry is not even shit. On the contrary, it secretly blames Qiao Feng for his trouble.


    It''s not their original wish to help the imperial court fight against Xixia. After all, fighting with Xixia people will kill people!


    And they all went to protect the country and the people. What about their own affairs?


    What''s more, as soon as Qiao Feng took office, he directly cut off the wealth of some people in the beggars'' sect, which is the main reason why those people have to deal with Qiao Feng.


    Although the beggars'' sect is admired by everyone in the Jianghu, it is praised by everyone, but it is all due to the efforts of Qiao Feng and some beggars'' sect disciples.


    The real beggars'' sect is far less chivalrous and perfect than what they packaged.


    For the beggars'' sect, it''s more appropriate to use a sentence of mixed dragons and snakes. There are many real heroes and heroes like Qiao Feng in the beggars'' sect, but there are also many things like animals.


    ¡ª¡ªSince ancient times, the beggars'' sect is also the largest human trafficker group in the world!


    So don''t think that the beggars'' sect is full of beggars. In fact, there are always many rich merchants in the beggars'' sect.


    The beggars'' sect is never just a simple Jianghu sect. Although they all call themselves beggars, have you ever seen beggars who set up brothels, casinos, taverns, and even abduct and sell people, undertake bonus assassinations, or even turn into road robbers, kill people and steal goods?


    Many people who call themselves disciples of the beggars'' sect are actually a group of bandits and thieves! They just use the name of the beggars'' sect to add a layer of identity to facilitate their actions.


    After Qiao Feng took office, the first thing was to rectify the cancer in the beggars'' sect, so that he offended many people in the beggars'' sect.


    Those people were cleaned up by Qiao Feng and warned not to do such harmful activities in the future. How can they be reconciled?


    After all, as the saying goes, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents,


    Even though Qiao Feng''s majesty forced him to confess and promise, secretly, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times he has cursed Qiao Feng!


    That''s why Lu Zhi said that Qiao Feng can''t handle this alone His life experience has been held in the hands of those people. As long as they bite this point to attack Qiao Feng, he can''t resist.


    After all, people in this age attach great importance to a person''s origin, which can even affect the subjective consciousness of most people!


    Duan Yu said again, "well, Taoist priest, will you give a hand to help gang leader Qiao?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "of course."


    After all, he came for this. Naturally, it is impossible to sit idly by and find Qiao Feng to tell the inside story in advance, so as to make him prepare in advance and cooperate with him at that time.


    On the other hand, after leaving the apricot forest, Qiao Feng soon returned to Wuxi City. He was thinking about things secretly all the way. Even when others greeted him, he couldn''t react.


    "... guild leader, what''s the matter with you? But what''s the matter? Why do you look worried?"


    Qiao Feng turned to look at the speaker, who was the leader of the Wuxi Branch of the beggars'' sect.


    "Ah, helmsman Li, Joe has nothing to do. He''s just thinking about something."


    "Don''t talk about this. By the way, elder Bai Shijing... Can he be in the branch rudder now?"


    The helmsman Li replied, "no, probably two hours ago, a disciple came and sent a message that elder Chen Guyan had something to discuss with elder Bai. Then elder Bai went with the disciple and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Not here..." Qiao Feng pursed his lips. He wanted to find Bai Shijing alone and ask him about Ma Dayuan face to face, but if he wasn''t here now, he had to put it back first.


    After returning to the branch rudder, Qiao Feng kept thinking about what Lu Zhi said to him. He didn''t sleep all night. When he got up the next day, his two eyes were full of blood, which showed that he was worried.


    Originally, he wanted to find Bai Shijing and others one by one today and tell them about Ma Dayuan and his life experience first.


    In the apricot forest, in front of many Wulin heroes, everyone will lose face and reputation.


    But he couldn''t find anyone, and the disciples he sent to invite them came back one after another, saying that they had very important things to discuss, so he couldn''t find time to come and see him.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng couldn''t help sneering.


    Discuss important things? I''m afraid I''m negotiating. How should I deal with Qiao Feng? I''m afraid I''ll see some flaws, so I have to hide from me, right?


    At this moment, Qiao Feng suddenly felt a burst of desolation. Unexpectedly, he, the leader of the guild, failed so much that he ended up in such a rebellious situation.


    Everyone cursed him with malice behind his back. He was doomed. Everyone secretly plotted against him to frame himself and expose him in front of all the heroes in the world. In fact, he was a Khitan thief


    After Qiao Feng gave a desolate sneer, he shook his head, and his face gradually became cold and indifferent.


    In that case, it will be as you wish. I just hope you don''t tie yourself up and burn yourself!


    Then, he didn''t see the beggars'' sect elders in the apricot forest again until the next day after the apricot forest meeting was held.


    At the moment, his face has lost yesterday''s lonely color, but he looked up indifferently and glanced at those people.


    The elders also unconsciously avoided his sight and looked a little different. In particular, Bai Shijing, who was regarded as a brother of life and death by Qiao Feng, deeply lowered his head and dared not look at him. His face was full of struggle.


    "Qiao gang leader." Chen Guyan, one of the elders of the beggars'' sect, looked proud and arched his hand at Qiao Feng and said, "the master Murong of the Suzhou Murong family has led his family to wait in the forest. Qiao sect leader, you are late, but it is difficult for our beggars'' sect to do in front of heroes all over the world!"


    In the face of Chen Guyan''s deliberate provocation, Qiao Feng ignored it at all. He didn''t even bother to look at him more. He strode directly out of the apricot forest.


    Qiao Feng''s different reaction instantly made Chen Guyan and others flash their eyes, slightly changed their expression, and wondered if he had guessed something.


    After all, in the past, Qiao Feng was very polite to others. Even in front of ordinary beggars'' sect disciples, he never put on the airs of sect leader, let alone their elders.


    But his indifferent and cold posture today makes people worry. Does he already know that people are going to deal with him in the apricot forest today?


    Chen Guyan couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Quan Guanqing behind him. Quan Guanqing shook his head at him, obviously saying that he couldn''t see Qiao Feng''s reality.


    But things have come to this. Even if Qiao Feng has learned their plan in advance, they have to stick to it.


    Anyway, they will expose Qiao Feng''s identity as a Khitan in front of the Wulin heroes today, and see how he can deal with himself before the heroes in the world!

 Chapter 114

    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, look, gang leader Qiao is coming!"


    Among the crowd, Lu Zhi and Duan Yu also looked in the direction of the beggars'' sect along with the crowd. They saw Qiao Feng walking in a long and tiger stride towards the field, and all the beggars'' sect disciples accompanied him.


    "Everyone in Wulin!" Before Qiao Feng walked into the crowd, he raised his hand and hugged his fist. "Tired, my friends are waiting here. Qiao Feng is ashamed."


    "Joe, help the LORD be polite!"


    "Gang leader Qiao is serious."


    For a time, all Wulin people responded one after another, and many people were especially flattering. It can be seen that Qiao Feng has a high reputation in the Wulin.


    In this case, the beggars'' sect disciples were smiling and praised that their leader Qiao had a face and made them proud.


    However, the thoughts of those senior elders of the beggars'' sect are different from those of these ordinary disciples.


    Just like Quan Guanqing, he glanced at Qiao Feng''s back with a gloomy look, and the malice in his eyes almost overflowed!


    "Hum! You, Qiao Feng, take advantage of this. Just be arrogant. After a while, your identity as a Khitan thief will be exposed in front of the Jianghu heroes, I''ll see how you can be so arrogant! "


    After a few simple greetings with those Jianghu people, Qiao Feng turned and found another founder of the apricot forest conference, Murong Fu.


    "Brother Murong, long time no see."


    Murong Fu also snapped, closed the folding fan in his hand, held it back, saluted Qiao Feng with a fist and said, "Qiao gang leader, since Dali said goodbye a few months ago, I''m looking forward to the day of reunion again. Today, I finally achieved my wish."


    From their conversation, they revealed the truth that they had known each other for a long time. After mentioning the two key words of Dali a few months ago, Duan Zhengchun on Lu Zhi''s side couldn''t help but realize the Tao.


    "It turned out that the person who received Murong Fu in Shenjie temple that day was the Qiao gang leader."


    Other Jianghu people are also very curious about what happened between Qiao Feng and Murong Fu. After all, these two people are the later generation with great reputation in the Jianghu. The names of North Qiao Feng and South Murong are well known in the Jianghu.


    What will happen when these two people meet together will naturally make people think.


    After the two had a brief chat, Qiao Feng invited murongfu to the scene and explained to the Jianghu people that he had never done the repeated bloodshed in the Jianghu these days.


    Murong Fu made a fist salute to the crowd with a cold face: "all Wulin friends, I''m Murong Fu of Gusu."


    "Recently, many Wulin people have been killed in the Jianghu, and most of those killed died under their own unique skills..."


    "Therefore, all Wulin friends subconsciously suspected the matter to my aunt Murong''s body, thinking that those killed fellow disciples were killed by me Murong Fu."


    "But I can swear that those people were not killed by Murong Fu!"


    "The eldest husband has nothing to say to people! I Murong Fu''s seven foot man, how dare I do it and not take it? If I kill people, I Murong Fu will never lie."


    "But I really didn''t do it by Murong Fu, so I''m determined not to let someone put such a big hat on my head for murdering my Wulin colleagues!"


    Murong Fu''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, and his arrogance was highlighted. In a few words, he built the image of an introverted, cold and upright childe in the hearts of everyone, which can be said to fully show the name of nanmurong.


    Even Duan Yu was deceived by the illusion that Murong Fu deliberately appeared. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "this childe Murong is really a real hero! No wonder there are rumors in the Jianghu that there are Qiaofeng in the north and Murong in the south."


    Lu Zhi smiled but didn''t say anything. He knew the details of Murong Fu. His impression of him nailed him to the sinister and cunning villain from the beginning. Therefore, no matter how much he said, Lu Zhi couldn''t change him.


    "North Qiaofeng, South Murong? North Qiaofeng is really a generous and heroic man, a hero, but this South Murong..."


    Upon hearing the speech, Duan Yu and Duan Zhengchun both turned their heads and looked curiously at Lu Zhi. Unfortunately, Lu Zhi didn''t go on and didn''t explain why he despised murongfu so much.


    Duan Zhengchun guessed something vaguely When he "mistakenly entered" mantuo villa and met his old lover Li Qingluo, he heard Li Qingluo complain about Murong Fu''s nephew and inadvertently told some of Murong Fu''s secrets.


    Therefore, Lao Duan vaguely knows that Murong Fu is not a believer. Looking at his current behavior and Lu Zhi''s scoff at him, Lao Duan silently ranks Murong Fu among hypocrites.


    On the other hand, those Jianghu people can''t believe Murong Fu just by his words. After all, they all come out to mix the Jianghu. Who won''t say some scenes?


    "Then I dare to ask Mr. Murong. You said that my younger martial brother Qin Boqi was not killed by you. Is there any evidence to prove it?"


    Yao bodang, the leader of the Qin family stronghold, was the one who asked.


    Murong Fu turned his head and looked at him. He just wanted to talk, but he didn''t want to talk to his pig teammate Bao Di. He was one step ahead of him and said sarcastically to Yao Bo.


    "Hey, Yao bodang, let me tell you, just your pussy younger martial brother Qin Boqi. He will practice martial arts for another 30 years and is not worthy of Murong''s son to cut him, so what evidence is needed?"


    Although Murong Fu really thought Bao Di''s words were true, he did disdain to condescend to assassinate a third rate Jianghu figure, but You can''t just say this. It''s too arrogant, but it will cause public anger.


    Sure enough, Yao Bo blushed instantly: "you...!"


    "I''m sorry, stronghold leader Yao. I''m sorry. My courtiers are unscrupulous. I''ll make amends for him." Murong Fu hurried out his voice.


    After all, in front of people, this superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done well.


    "Hum! I don''t dare ask Murong to make amends. Otherwise, I''m really afraid I''ll die under the five tiger broken door knife of my Yao stronghold the next day!"


    Murong Fu could not help but shrink his pupils and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed away. Yao bodang was really shameless. Otherwise, so many people in the field looked at him. He said that he really wanted to make Yao bodang live tomorrow as he wished!


    "When the first-class hall starts to fight later, I will kill the people of the Yao family stronghold in the capacity of Li Yanzong!"


    In his heart, he was determined to kill Yao Bo, but Murong Fu still wanted to be polite and modest, and took the trouble to explain to the Wulin people present.


    He said: "after hearing that master xuanku of Shaolin was killed in Dali, I also went to Dali to investigate... Leader Qiao can testify for me."


    Qiao Feng nodded: "yes, Qiao can testify for Mr. Murong."


    "And Prince Duan of Dali." Murong Fu looked at Duan Zhengchun''s direction again. "I wonder if Lord Duan could make a voice to prove it for me?"


    Seeing that the people''s eyes turned around, Duan Zhengchun nodded and said, "Duan did meet Master Murong in Shenjie temple a few months ago."


    He only made a voice to confirm that Murong Fu had indeed appeared in Shenjie temple, but the others did not help Murong Fu. He called Murong Fu''s heart to hate, and another person was added to Li Yanzong''s must kill list in an instant


    Although this section of Zhengchun is the first person on his must kill list this time.


    After all, if the Zhennan king of Dali was killed by the first-class hall experts of Xixia in the territory of the great Song Dynasty, wouldn''t it make the muddy water more turbid.


    The best thing is that at that time, the three countries of the great Song Dynasty, Dali and Xixia will fight each other. The more chaotic the situation in the world, the greater his Murong family''s hope of restoring the country.


    With some explanation and the supporting evidence collected by Murong Fu, his suspicion was finally cleared.


    So far, the Wulin people of all factions have thought that the apricot forest meeting should end like this. They are preparing to call friends and gather their own people to leave. The people of the beggars'' sect who have been waiting for a long time finally jumped out.


    Quan Guanqing suddenly jumped into the field and said in a loud voice, "fellow Wulin disciples, please stay! Our beggars'' sect has another important event that needs the testimony of all heroes in the world!"


    coming!


    For a moment, Lu Zhi, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu, who had already known the conspiracy of Quan Guanqing and others, all looked momentarily, and the secret road finally began.


    "Hey." Qiao Feng sighed helplessly.


    So far, the last chance in his heart had disappeared.


    He had thought that Quan Guanqing would wait for these Wulin heroes to leave and then go inside the beggars'' sect to hold a meeting and solve the matter behind closed doors.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much of things.


    Forget it, that''s it. Since they must insist on it, come on! What did he fear about Qiao Feng?!


    He turned his head to look at Quan Guanqing, and their eyes met in mid air.


    "I just hope you can be so satisfied later!" ¡Á 2¡£

 Chapter 115

    Hearing Quan Guanqing''s request to stay, those Jianghu people who wanted to leave couldn''t help but stop and turn their heads to look at the direction of the beggars'' sect,


    Someone asked, "I don''t know what you beggars'' sect want to tell me? Please tell me."


    "Yes, brothers of the beggars'' sect, if you have anything to do, just let us know. We will never refuse anything we can."


    Today''s beggars'' sect is at its peak. It is known as the largest sect in the world. It also has good prestige and appeal in the Jianghu. Therefore, many people in the Jianghu are willing to sell the beggars'' sect a face.


    Quan Guanqing glanced at Qiao Feng''s reaction with the corner of his eye. He saw his face as usual. He didn''t seem to know what would wait for him.


    Quan Guanqing sneered at himself in his heart, but his face showed a look of sadness and anger.


    "To tell you the truth, fellow Wulin disciples, in fact, the murderer of vice leader Ma of the beggars'' sect has been investigated and confirmed by the beggars'' sect!"


    "But for some unspeakable reasons, this matter needs the help of all Wulin colleagues to witness."


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately cast their eyes and waited for Quan Guanqing to continue.


    "Dare you ask, who is the thief who killed Deputy gang leader Ma? And we need to testify... Is there anything special about that person''s identity?"


    Seeing someone ask about the point, Quan Guanqing and Chen Guyan all secretly ask well.


    Then Chen Guyan stood up and said, "it''s really hard for us to talk about it. Therefore, I specially invited the widow of deputy gang leader Ma and Mrs. Ma to tell us the whole story."


    "After all, it''s Mrs. Ma''s credit to find out that deputy leader Ma was killed. If she didn''t find the evidence, we couldn''t guess that it would be ''he'' who killed deputy leader Ma!"


    As soon as the two sang in unison, the atmosphere was quickly exaggerated. Everyone was curious about the identity of the murderer, and the result was exactly what they wanted.


    "Mrs. Ma, please." Chen Guyan turned and arched his hand in the forest.


    At the next moment, Kang min, dressed in plain clothes and wearing a linen towel, came out of the forest, walked into the field and gave a ten thousand blessing ceremony to the people present.


    "Ma Kang, the little woman who is still alive, salutes all the heroes here."


    "Mrs. ma." Quan Guanqing came up to salute him and said, "now all the heroes in the world are here. You don''t have to worry about hiding that matter. Even if he has a high status and unparalleled martial arts, he can easily kill us..."


    "But now the heroes all over the world are gathered here. Even if it is him, he doesn''t have the courage to risk universal condemnation and poison Mrs. Ma, so you can just tell all the grievances you have suffered!"


    "Heroes in the world will make decisions for you and give justice to the tragic deputy leader Ma!"


    After hearing Quan Guanqing''s statement, they only felt that Kang min really suffered some great injustice. For a time, many people immediately responded to the way with righteous indignation.


    "That''s right! With us here, no one can harm Mrs. ma."


    "Madam Ma, if you really have any grievances about the murder of vice leader Ma, just say it. Our Wulin will help you!"


    "Mrs. Ma, you don''t have to worry about anything..."


    Kang min is also born with a good acting skill. She plays the wronged little lady who is pitiful and wants to cry seamlessly. I don''t know how many Jianghu people have been stunned for a while.


    In particular, Duan Zhengchun, beside Lu Zhi, unconsciously swallowed his saliva and his eyes were almost shining. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to want to come forward immediately to hold Kang min in his arms and cherish and comfort him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but say: "Madam Ma, listen to your meaning. There seems to be a lot of hidden information about the death of your prime minister and vice leader Ma. You might as well explain it to us now. Everyone will never stand idly by."


    Kang min looked at Duan Zhengchun with a look in his eyes and lowered his head.


    She said, "thank you to the king of Zhennan, and thank you heroes for being willing to preside over justice for the little woman."


    "All heroes in the world are here. I really have nothing to be afraid of. In fact, my husband Ma Dayuan was killed by Qiao Feng!"


    In an instant, a stone aroused thousands of waves!


    "What?!"


    "Mrs. Ma, do you mean that the leader of Qiao gang... Killed the vice leader of Ma Gang?!"


    "How is this possible? Gang leader Qiao and Deputy gang leader Ma are members of your gang. How can there be internal strife? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Kang min suddenly raised her head and said in a sonorous tone: "there is no misunderstanding! Here are two pieces of evidence to prove that what the little woman said is true!"


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Qiao Feng to see how he would react.


    But to the surprise of her and Quan Guanqing, there was no change on Qiao Feng''s face, and it was still that dull and indifferent expression.


    Then Qiao Feng said, "Madam Ma, the evidence you said should be Qiao''s folding fan and the letter left by gang leader Wang?"


    Qiao Feng''s reaction immediately stunned Kang min for a moment He knows?!


    It seems that Qiao Feng saw her idea and said, "yes, Qiao has already known your plan, but have you ever thought that maybe Qiao knows more?"


    For a moment, Kang min, Quan Guanqing and other people were all clicking, and some were frightened by Qiao Feng''s words.


    His fearless appearance Did he really know the inside story? But how is this possible?!


    Kang min, whose mind was changeable, looked at Bai Shijing in an instant. He thought he had told Qiao Feng the secret and informed Qiao Feng of their plan. After all, Bai Shijing was strongly opposed when they planned today''s plot.


    But then she denied the idea, because she had known for a long time that Bai Shijing and Qiao Feng intersected, so if you want to deal with Qiao Feng, you must prevent him from doing bad things.


    During this period of time, she, Chen Guyan and Quan Guanqing have been secretly monitoring. It can even be said that Bai Shijing has been under house arrest. He has absolutely no chance to report to Qiao Feng.


    So how on earth did the plan leak out? And how much does Qiao Feng know about it?


    After a sudden change of mind, Kang min was not sure how much Qiao Feng knew and whether there would be any evidence in his hand


    no She had already destroyed all the evidence afterwards, so even if Qiao Feng knew the truth, it was impossible to testify against them.


    And even if Qiao Feng tells the truth, the people present will feel that they both climb and bite each other.


    But they were prepared long ago, and there were a large number of people with sufficient evidence. Qiao Feng had only one person, so he couldn''t turn over today anyway!


    After all, the secret letter left by Wang Jiantong is true, and the identity of Qiaofeng Qidan is also true. These two points alone are enough to cause a great blow to Qiaofeng!


    On one side, the victim''s family members are half of the beggars'' sect''s top leaders, while the other side is the Qidan dog thief. It goes without saying which side those Jianghu people prefer.


    Thinking of this, Kang min''s flustered mood gradually calmed down again. She glanced at the full crown of sweat on her forehead, couldn''t help but say a word of waste, and then showed her exquisite acting skills again.


    "Qiao gang leader, what are you talking about? The little girl can''t understand, but in front of all the heroes in the world, it''s useless for you to threaten the little girl secretly."


    "After all, I believe that all the heroes present are iron men. You can never let gang leader Qiao bully me, a weak woman!"


    Kang min''s performance is both weak and strong, which is the most incisive performance of the strong woman who is not afraid of power.


    But in Qiao Feng''s and Lu Zhi''s eyes, they frowned and felt disgusted.


    Qiao Feng frowned in disgust and said, "well, Mrs. Ma, you don''t have to act anymore. If you have any tricks, use them quickly. Qiao will go on."

 Chapter 116

    For a time, everyone in the field looked strangely at Qiao Feng, Kang min and others.


    Although they haven''t heard anything, they have also vaguely felt that there seems to be a deep inside story about the beggars'' sect today.


    First, Mrs. Ma testified that Qiao Feng killed Ma Dayuan, but Qiao Feng seemed to have expected Mrs. Ma''s actions today, and there was much meaning in their words, which seemed to imply that Mrs. Ma and others were framing him and that they were not clean.


    Kang min was annoyed by Qiao Feng''s choking.


    Today''s events were somewhat out of her expectation. Qiao Feng''s expression of sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai couldn''t help but make her feel a little confused.


    However, there is no way back. Even if they pour dirty water on each other, they must pull Qiao Feng down from the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect today. It''s best to let him be despised by all Wulin people all over the world. Only in this way can we solve her hatred!


    Kang min took out a folding fan from his sleeve and said, "this fan was found at the place where my husband was killed, and this folding fan is what Joe helped you have, right?!"


    "That''s right." Qiao Feng nodded and admitted, "this folding fan is indeed a gift given to me by sect leader Wang. Qiao had always taken it with him and rarely left."


    "But Mrs. Ma, you don''t think you can frame Joe with such a folding fan alone? Not to mention that you stole the folding fan and disguised it as stolen goods to frame me."


    "Just say... If Joe wants to kill, how can he leave something about his identity at the scene?"


    With Qiao Feng''s martial arts, it''s undoubtedly easy to kill Ma Dayuan, and it''s impossible to find anything close to him at the scene.


    Qiao Feng just explained it at will and didn''t want to mention it again. After all, he knew very well that the card in Kang min''s hands that could really threaten him was not the small folding fan.


    "Well, Mrs. Ma, you don''t have to use this trick to fool three-year-old children. Just take out the secret letter from gang leader Wang."


    Kang Min: "...."


    There was a violent feeling in her heart that she wanted to destroy everything!


    The carefully designed steps were supposed to defeat Qiao Feng''s heart defense step by step, make him lose his reputation in front of heroes all over the world, and feel the taste of despair a little bit.


    As a result, Qiao Feng didn''t follow her expected steps at all, so she jumped the steps to the last step without authorization, so that she couldn''t enjoy the pleasure of putting Qiao Feng in a desperate situation step by step She was almost suffocated and wanted to go crazy.


    Visible to the naked eye, Kang min suddenly protruded a blue vein on her forehead If she didn''t still have some sense in her heart, I''m afraid it would be unbearable to yell and curse at Qiao Feng hysterically.


    "Suck..." Kang min took a deep breath and managed to suppress the madness in her heart. She bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "please also ask the South King of Dali town to come up and help the little woman."


    Duan Zhengchun was stunned at first. How did he get involved in himself?


    After moving back and forth to Kang min and Qiao Feng several times with exploratory eyes, he still walked forward.


    Kang min saluted him and said, "Zhennan king, you are not only a senior expert, but also the Zhennan king of Dali. You have a prominent identity and are deeply respected by Jianghu heroes. It''s most appropriate for you to do this."


    Duan Zhengchun nodded: "Madam Ma, if you need any help, just say it."


    Kang min took out a secret letter: "the reason why my husband was killed is because of this secret letter left by the former leader of Gang Wang."


    "-- it is said that this secret letter recorded a big secret about Qiao Feng. Later, leader Wang Gang handed the letter to his husband and asked him to keep it for him. It was because Qiao Feng knew this that he killed his husband and wanted to bury his secret forever!"


    "So please open this secret letter and relay the contents of the letter to the heroes in the world present, so that they can know why Qiao Feng hurt his husband!"


    Duan Zhengchun: "..."


    Suddenly, he felt that the secret letter in his hand became a little hot, and even wanted to return it intact.


    But under the eyes of the people, he had to harden his head and open the secret letter. Then he immediately changed his look and looked at Qiao Feng in surprise.


    Qiao Feng nodded at him and said, "elder Duan, it doesn''t matter. Just make the content of the letter public."


    Duan Zhengchun breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and said in a loud voice, "what is recorded in this letter is the life experience of gang leader Qiao. He... Originally came from Qidan!"


    "What?! gang leader Qiao, he... Is a Khitan?!"


    The crowd was boiling in an instant. It can be seen how hot the news was for everyone.


    Some people didn''t believe it, turned to Qiao Feng and asked, "Joe, is this true?"


    Qiao Feng didn''t have much expression on his face. He just nodded faintly and admitted directly.


    "Yes, Joe is indeed from Qidan. Joe has confirmed it himself."


    His own admission was more like adding fuel to the fire. For a moment, the noisy conversation in the forest became louder.


    Qiao Feng felt nothing. On the contrary, many people who had nothing to do with the matter could not accept it. They questioned Qiao Feng one after another. His tone was very sharp. It seemed that Qiao Feng was a Qidan, which was a big mistake.


    The bag around Murong Fu was even more cheap and mocked Qiao Feng. "Ah, I didn''t expect that you are still the blood of the Khitan dog. It''s really surprising."


    "But in that case, you really have a motive to kill vice leader Ma."


    "By the way, childe, we might as well not use the name of Nan Murong? Otherwise, when people mention Nan Murong and Bei Qiao Feng in the Jianghu in the future, they always think that you will lose a lot of money for no reason."


    Qiao Feng''s eyes were not good at looking at Bao. The man''s mouth was so cheap that people could hardly wait to tear up his smelly mouth!


    But before he could make a sound, he heard a clear voice say: "Baodi, your dog''s mouth really can''t spit out ivory. You said that the leader of Qiao gang was from Qidan and insulted his blood. What are you? A servant of Xianbei barbarian family?"


    Hearing the word Xianbei Manyi, murongfu, who had been watching the play happily, changed his face and looked at Lu Zhi fiercely.


    The bag was also furious and shouted, "Damn it! Which ungrateful dog dares to insult grandpa Bao? Have the guts to stand up!"


    Lu Zhi walked out of the crowd without expression. He looked straight at him and his eyebrows jumped: "OK, OK! That''s you, isn''t it? Eat your grandpa!"


    Bao Di drank violently. Even if he took a knife, he jumped into the air, and slashed Lu Zhi''s head from the air!


    "Taoist Qingzhi, be careful!"


    Everyone was startled by this sudden change, and one after another unconsciously turned their attention. Many people cried out in surprise. It seems that they have seen the scene of Lu Zhi''s quilt being cut in two with a knife.


    then... Pop!


    A crisp slap exploded from the field!


    Lu Zhi slapped him in the back hand just like catching flies. Then he saw that the bag suddenly flew into the air again. Several big teeth with blood flew out of his mouth directly. The left half of his face was slapped by Lu Zhi!


    For a moment, there was silence!


    Only Murong Fu jumped into the field in an instant. The three foot green peak in his hand flashed a dazzling light in mid air, stabbing Lu Zhi like thunder and lightning!


    Originally, he wanted Baodi to teach Lu Zhi a lesson, but he didn''t think about it. It was just a moment''s effort. Baodi was crushed by Lu Zhi''s palm fan. How could he sit still? Even if he ended up in person, he had to let Lu Zhi pay the price of bleeding!


    Lu Zhi looked at murongfu coldly, and his right hand had held the Yuanhong sword behind him.


    It was actually his intention to make a sound of irony and lead Murong Fu to the end.


    Just now, the system that hasn''t been moving for a long time finally made a sound again.


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: suppress the whole audience, expose and stop the conspiracy of Kang min, Quan Guanqing, Mu Rongfu, etc. you can get a reward - golden light curse after meeting the conditions.]


    [option 2: join the Xixia elite hall and kill all the Wulin people in the Central Plains! You can get a reward - blood melting Sabre after meeting the conditions.]

 Chapter 117

    Qiang!


    A sword light like a silver waterfall suddenly surged out of the air. Murong Fu, who was flying, suddenly turned pale, and gave birth to the idea that he would die if he took the sword. Even if he wanted to get out of the sky, he would retreat.


    But Lu Zhi''s sword was too fast. It was almost in a flash. Murongfu had no choice but to raise his sword to meet each other, hoping to stop the moment and win a moment''s chance to retreat.


    Then the next second, the sword light stirred, and the long sword made of refined steel in Murong Fu''s hand was broken into fragments, which drowned him with the sword Qi scattered all over the sky!


    Poof, poop, poop


    For a moment, Murong Fu''s expensive robe was full of holes, and there were more than a dozen wounds of different depths on his body. The most dangerous scar was pulled obliquely from the bridge of his left nose to behind his ear!


    This wound not only broke his face, but also almost blinded his eyes!


    If he hadn''t reacted in time and hurried back in an instant, I''m afraid he would be more than injured at this time. Maybe he would be directly given to the owl head by Lu Zhi''s sword!


    Murong Fu kept walking at his feet and drove back to Lu Zhi several feet away. Then he stopped, staring at Lu Zhi with resentment and fear.


    In particular, the Yuanhong sword in his hand has made Murong Fu afraid so far.


    The divine sword is so sharp that cutting iron and steel is like wearing rotten soil. If he didn''t feel the fatal crisis at the last moment and retreat decisively, I''m afraid his end would not be better than his own cut sword!


    Besides him, those Jianghu people present were even more shocked and could hardly speak.


    This bag was different from Murong Fu''s two masters and servants, and moved hands with the young Taoist one by one. As a result, the Taoist just waved a palm and cut a sword respectively, and defeated both their masters and servants.


    It''s good to say that Baodi is different. Although Kung Fu can''t be said to be weak, it''s just the level of ordinary good players. I don''t know how many such good players are in the Jianghu. Even if they are defeated by a move, they won''t be particularly shocked.


    But Murong Fu is different. The name of Nan Murong is almost well known in the Jianghu today. Both reputation and strength are top-level in the Jianghu.


    Although there is more or less water in Murong Fu''s big name for people who really know how much Murong Fu is, it is undeniable that Murong Fu''s strength is really strong, which has surpassed more than 90% of the Jianghu people in today''s Jianghu.


    But he is such a rare first-class expert in the Jianghu, but he was defeated by a sword fight. He was even scarred and bloody. Even the jade crown tied on his head was smashed by the sword Qi. His hair was scattered and his clothes were as rags. How embarrassing.


    "... what exactly is the origin of this Taoist? His martial arts are so excellent?!"


    "Yes, even the Murong childe who called Nan Murong is not the enemy of his unity. The Taoist''s Kung Fu is really profound!"


    Hearing the whispers of those people in the Jianghu, Murong Fu was even more ashamed and angry.


    That hateful thief Taoist just relied on the benefits of the divine soldiers in his hand, which made me suffer such a great loss without knowing the situation. Why did he become the enemy of me?!


    "That Taoist!" Murong Fu was not satisfied at last, and said reluctantly, "you only let me suffer a dark loss by chopping my blade with the divine sword in your hand. If you have the ability, fight with me fairly empty handed!"


    He was also a little dizzy with anger. In addition, if he really retreated and softened, his reputation in the Wulin would suffer a great blow, which he absolutely couldn''t accept.


    After all, the Murong family has worked hard in the Jianghu for so many years to win over more Jianghu people to take refuge in them when the country is restored in the future.


    Therefore, the setback of his reputation is more unacceptable to him than slapping him. Today he wants to get back the scene and reputation anyway!


    Facing murongfu''s engagement, Lu Zhi noncommittally put Yuanhong back in his sheath and raised his hand to pose a Tai Chi start pose.


    Not only does murongfu want to find the field again, but Lu Zhi is also ready to lend him some prestige to facilitate his later actions.


    After all, if murongfu was not a stepping stone to make the Jianghu people pay attention to him, I''m afraid few people would really care about what he said.


    Jianghu is such a reality. Although it also has its own rules, most of the time, big fist is the hardest truth!


    Otherwise, you, an unknown nobody, still want to tell the world in front of the heroes?


    Do you think someone will pay attention to you? It''s light to treat you as a clown. When you meet someone who has a bad temper and thinks highly of himself, you have to teach you a lesson directly!


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s indifferent appearance, murongfu couldn''t help hating more. He just felt that it was true and didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    "Arrogance!"


    Murong Fu shouted angrily. When he was a little on the ground, he rushed up to Lu Zhi in an instant. Raising his hand was a powerful mountain opening palm, printed in front of Lu Zhi''s chest.


    From the way he played, we can see that the idea in this guy''s heart is not so aboveboard, otherwise he won''t try to suppress people with force.


    He just saw Lu Zhi''s face was young and young, so he subconsciously thought that Lu Zhi''s skill was not deep, so he used such a powerful and fierce palm technique to force Lu Zhi to compete with him.


    After all, Lu Zhi is only old enough to be a weak champion. How can he be as good as himself?


    Murong Fu, who is about to be in his third year, has cultivated more Qi than Lu Zhi for ten years, so he is naturally full of confidence that Lu Zhi''s skill must not be better than himself.


    But he doesn''t know that Taoists, especially Taoists who have refined their Taoist martial arts, can''t define their age and skill depth only by their appearance, and they will suffer a great loss!


    As far as Lu Zhi is concerned, I''m afraid that even after another hundred years, he will still look like a young man today. After all, based on his longevity, it will take at least another 200 years before he will gradually enter middle age.


    So when murongfu, a "young man", tried to confront himself, Lu Zhi also laughed in his heart, and then raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Boom!


    The surging Qi collided with each other, and then exploded in the air. A huge impact and storm burst out in the production. Even the earth under their feet was shocked, shaking the dead leaves and branches all over the sky!


    Murong Fu''s face turned red in an instant, and then turned white. He was in a stalemate with Lu Zhi for less than a breath, so he could no longer resist the huge impact, and the whole person was shocked into the air!


    He felt that his palm didn''t seem to hit the flesh and blood, but blew directly on the erupting mountain torrent. The surging strength immediately washed away his true Qi and poured it out, almost making him close his breath on the spot!


    Lu Zhi''s skill is so deep that even those hidden old monsters dare not say they can beat him in the world. What''s more, even if they don''t compete with the real Qi, he also bears great strength. His pure physical strength is comparable to the great master of horizontal practice with great external skills. How can murongfu compare with him?


    Bang Pedal pedal pedal!


    Murong Fu flew a full ten feet away, and then landed. Then he stepped back for five steps, which stabilized his body again.


    Along the way, the five deep footprints showed that the Jianghu people watching the war looked very strange.


    This It seems that even if you are empty handed, childe Murong is not the opponent of this mysterious Taoist.


    No matter how much Murong Fu shouted in his heart, "this is impossible", but the reality is that his martial arts and skills are very different from those of Lu Zhi, and there is not even much room to fight back.


    Lu Zhi didn''t give him any chance to breathe. After he pushed him back, he chased him again. In a flash, another Wudang soft palm patted him.

 Chapter 118

    Bang bang!


    One palm, two palms Murong Fu only felt like a small boat in the wind and waves. He didn''t know when it would capsize.


    Until Lu Zhi''s sixth palm came, he finally couldn''t hold on. His two arms had been numb and unconscious. His internal organs were also shocked by the shock force, and blood was already seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    He knew very well that Lu Zhi could not catch the next seventh palm. After all, his internal injury had seriously affected his qi movement.


    His arms are also like useless. He has little strength. If he wants to fight with Lu Zhi again, he will only break his arms and fall to the ground.


    So he had to bet! He wants to be slapped by Lu Zhi, and then return it with a change of stars. Only in this way can he have a slim chance of winning.


    Although Lu Zhi has never seen the Wudang soft palm, the moves are not too complicated. After five or six palms, he can almost try to use it.


    But the risk of doing so is also great. After all, he has to take a slap from Lu Zhi without defense. If he fails, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. It''s almost like gambling his life.


    But he has to gamble. Otherwise, he will lose all his face in nanmurong today. Later, he may be secretly arranged by those Jianghu people.


    And that result, for the arrogant murongfu, it was even worse than killing him!


    Bang!


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Zhiyi came from the palm print and hit Murong Fu''s chest!


    Murong Fu also looked fierce in an instant, and the real Qi in his body flowed around the body along a specific track.


    "The stars change!"


    succeed!


    Murong Fu was so happy that he immediately turned his back and transferred Lu Zhi''s attack back to him!


    Then immediately, the happy look on his face froze, because Lu Zhi opposite him was just like him, but his body swayed slightly, and then he slapped him back again!


    The world is moving!


    Bounce! Rebound again!


    Bang!


    Murong Fu was never so lucky this time. He could return Lu Zhi''s palm power with the passage of time. In other words, he didn''t expect that Lu Zhi also had such mysterious Kung Fu that he could pull a thousand pounds in four or two and let his opponent blame himself!


    "Poof!"


    Murong Fu suddenly looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. The whole man fell outside Zhang Xu, and his breath was listless in an instant. He was powerless to get up again.


    "Childe!"


    A fierce looking middle-aged man shouted, ran to Murong Fu and squatted down to check the situation. This man was the other of the two family ministers who came with Murong Fu. The storm was bad.


    When he saw murongfu''s almost fatal injury, he immediately glared at Lu Zhidao with red eyes.


    "You damn calf nose! It''s just a competition in the Jianghu. You''re so cruel!"


    Lu Zhi said, "who told you this is a Jianghu duel? I''m arresting the bandits of Xixia first class hall and the rebels who intend to rebel. If I didn''t want to keep your interrogation information, you would have gone to see the Lord of hell now!"


    His words made his pupils shrink in the evil moment of the storm, and his heart couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Isn''t it their Gusu Murong family that conspired against the rebels? Who is this mysterious Taoist? Why do you know this secret thing?


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t have the time to explain anything to him. He just raised his hand and pointed out a Yang finger force in an instant, sealed the big hole of the evil storm and fell it to the ground.


    Compared with the fate of Bao Di and murongfu, the evil storm is lucky. After all, he doesn''t seem to have done anything evil, and his mouth is not as cheap as Bao Di. Lu Zhi simply lit his acupoint to prevent him from doing bad things.


    After controlling the evil storm, Lu Zhi turned to look at many Jianghu people in the field.


    When those people saw Lu Zhi coming over, they also looked flashing. Many people didn''t dare to look at him at all. They were afraid that they would annoy the fierce Taoist priest and be beaten by him, which would be very unworthy.


    "All Wulin heroes." Lu Zhi hugged everyone and looked around, then continued, "poor Lu Zhi, I''m here today to solve the doubts of heroes all over the world and save you."


    In a word, everyone present looked at each other. I didn''t know what Lu Zhi meant to solve doubts and save each other?


    Then, a rough man in the forest could not help being curious, so he said aloud: "I don''t know what kind of person Taoist Lu is, and how to solve our doubts and save us?"


    Lu Zhi flushed his jaw slightly and said, "I''m a disciple of Wudang. What I want to solve your doubts is about the murder of vice leader Ma and the conspiracy of the Xixia elite."


    "Please don''t interrupt. Let me come together."


    "First of all, it was the murder of vice leader Ma. In fact, it was not others who killed him. It was Mrs. Ma and her adulterer Bai Shijing!"


    As soon as Lu Zhi said this, all the people present turned pale and couldn''t help looking at the location of Kang min and Bai Shijing.


    The Kang min and others were also shocked, and their faces were extremely white. Especially Bai Shijing, who was not very good in mind, could hardly hide the moving look on his face.


    "Shut up! You shameless Taoist! How can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air?! ruin my reputation!"


    It was Kang Min who first came back and quickly scolded Lu Zhi to forcibly deny it.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t even look at it. He just said to himself.


    "In addition to Bai Shijing, there are Quan Guanqing and others, who are also the accomplices of their adulterers. Today''s apricot forest conference is built by them, in order to frame Qiao gang leader in the apricot forest and ruin his reputation."


    Before Lu Zhi finished speaking, Kang min immediately shouted and cursed: "what are you talking nonsense, you shameless Taoist? You..."


    "Quiet noise!"


    Lu zhidang even couldn''t bear to point it down with a far finger, and then continued to talk.


    Little by little, how did she know the secret letter left by Wang Jiantong, and how did she encourage Ma Dayuan to deal with Qiao Feng? Ma Dayuan refused, so she was killed by him, and then found Quan Guanqing, Chen Guyan, elder Xu and others to design the play.


    "You are planting a frame up! Spitting blood! What evidence do you have?" After Kang min was restrained, Quan Guanqing jumped out again.


    "You want evidence? You can... Bring people up." Lu Zhi suddenly shouted to the forest.


    The next moment, a master in a regular dress came in with an old servant woman. Kang min saw clearly that the old servant woman was the servant of her family, mother Zhang!


    In an instant, she understood what Lu Zhi meant.


    Sure enough, the next second, Zhang''s mother began to shake Kang min''s secret. With her story, Lu Zhi also kept coming up with some supporting evidence to prove that her testimony was true.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid even Kang min and Quan Guanqing didn''t know. As early as a few months ago, several spies always watched them and plotted against their servants.


    During this period of time, their every move and all information were recorded, including when Quan Guanqing came to Kang min''s house and when he left!


    Under the iron evidence, even if Kang min and others are trying to refute, it is useless.


    Lu Zhi acted vigorously, but in a short moment, he had overturned the case for Qiao Feng and made it clear that Kang min and a group of beggars'' sect elders maliciously framed Qiao Feng.


    For a moment, those Jianghu people present looked at Kang min and others in a strange way, disdaining, hating and disdaining.


    Qiao Feng also rushed to Lu Zhi and thanked him: "thank you, Taoist priest Qingzhi, for clearing my grievances. Qiao Feng is very grateful!"


    Lu Zhi just nodded at him, and then turned to look at the Jianghu people in the field.


    "I have finished the first thing, and then the second thing... You know, the gathering of apricot forest today has been known by the Xixia first class hall, and has sent experts to sneak into the apricot forest to ambush us!"

 Chapter 119

    When Lu Zhi said the conspiracy of Xixia elite hall, murongfu, who was already seriously injured, was more worried and instinctively felt bad.


    Combined with the words of Shanglu Zhi before, arresting the first class Hall of Xixia and the rebels Murong Fu could not help thinking in horror that what he had done in the dark would not have been known by Taoist Lu Zhi?!


    Then the next second, his idea came true.


    "... it''s none other than murongfu who betrayed the information of the Wulin of the great Song Dynasty and attracted the first class Hall of Xixia to ambush us!"


    "Maybe you don''t know that this person is the descendant of the Xianbei family at the time of the five chaos in China. For many years, the Murong family has been deliberately trying to provoke the struggle of various countries in order to restore the country."


    "And Murong Fu, who had a pseudonym of Li Yanzong, joined the Xixia first class hall in order to sell the information of the great song Wulin to Xixia, and then constantly encourage Xixia to attack song, trying to cause friction between the two countries, and then provoke disputes between the two countries..."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come forward and search murongfu... There is a strange poison in Xixia, called Beisu Qingfeng. It is colorless and tasteless. The poisoned person will cry like rain and can''t move."


    "Over the years, the people of Xixia elite hall have secretly harmed many Central Plains experts with this poison. This time, they planned to ambush us. They will certainly carry this poison with them, and Murong Fu must carry it with him!"


    After all the people in the forest talked for a while, a famous Jianghu guest went to Murong Fu and said to him, "Murong childe, I''ve offended!"


    When the man found the little jade bottle with sad crisp breeze from his arms, Murong Fu''s face was as gray as death.


    After all, he had thought that one day Li Yanzong''s Vest might reveal its stuffiness, so he deliberately thought about the future early.


    Like He said he was just pretending to break into the Xixia first class hall. In fact, he was a member of our party who broke into the enemy camp.


    But he was too badly injured at the moment and could hold on. It was his last stubbornness before he completely fainted. He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t even open his lips.


    finished! It''s all over!


    All the preparations he has made over the years and his great fame in the Jianghu has been destroyed at this moment!


    From now on, I''m afraid nanmurong will never be famous in the Jianghu. Everyone will curse him as the running dog of Xixia and the traitor of the Song Dynasty


    Although he was not a Han Chinese, and his loyalty to the king and patriotism could not reach the Zhao family of the great Song Dynasty, it can be predicted that even if he can survive today, he will no longer be able to buy off the hearts of the Wulin people in the Central Plains.


    Even the swallow dock of Murong''s family is likely to be directly razed to the ground by a large army sent by the great song dynasty!


    After all, his Murong family secretly planned a rebellion. Once it was made public, it would really fall into a dead end. Even though his Murong family has accumulated a lot of strength in secret over the years, it still has no chance of winning the Song Dynasty!


    On the other side, the beggars'' sect was also in chaos.


    When Quan Guanqing saw that things were lost, everyone''s attention was attracted by the news of Xixia first class hall released by Lu Zhi. He couldn''t help thinking of running away and quietly retreated towards the forest behind him.


    But before he could escape into the forest, a beggar disciple discovered his purpose.


    "Quan Guanqing! Do you want to run?!"


    "Damn it!" When he was called to break his whereabouts, Quan Guanqing immediately let go of his hands and feet, turned and rushed towards the forest behind, trying to get into the forest to hide his tracks, and then fled the apricot forest.


    But can he escape today if he wants to escape?


    "Quan Guanqing! You treacherous villain! Where are you going?"


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s loud drink, he immediately stepped forward to catch up. Before Quan Guanqing capital ran a few steps, he heard a roar of the evil wind like a dragon''s chant behind him.


    "Help leader Qiao, spare me..."


    Before he finished begging for mercy, Qiao Feng''s iron palm like a PU fan had been magnified in front of him in his frightened eyes!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, I saw that Quan Guanqing was suddenly patted by Qiao Feng with a palm on his forehead, his brain burst, and died on the spot!


    After killing the whole Guanqing, Qiao Feng''s depression in his chest for a long time finally dissipated.


    He turned back and looked at Chen Guyan and others. At one glance, Chen Guyan was shocked and pale on his face, and his heart was trembling.


    "Qiao Feng, how are you doing? Do you even want to kill us?" The Chen Guyan shouted fiercely.


    "Hum!" However, Qiao Feng just snorted with disdain. Then he didn''t even look at him, but turned to Bai Shijing.


    "Brother Bai, why?"


    Bai Shijing''s face showed a strange look of crying or laughing: "why else? A slip will become eternal hatred... Vice leader Ma, it''s me, Bai Shijing. I''m not human. I''ll go down and make amends for you!"


    Bang!


    Bai Shijing also raised his hand and hit the sky Linggai. The red blood flowed down from the top of his forehead in an instant. The people around him couldn''t stop it. They could only watch him fall soft to the ground and gradually lost their voice.


    Qiao Feng also looked at Bai Shijing''s body with a complex expression. He only felt thousands of words in his heart, but finally he just sighed gently.


    Quan Guanqing and Bai Shijing are dead, leaving only Kang min and Chen Guyan. Now Kang Min has no more cunning and cruel color on her face. She just stared at Bai Shijing''s body with fear in her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to die yet!


    She is so beautiful, how can she die here so easily? She wants to live, she wants to enjoy, she wants all men to bow down at her feet and be the minister under her skirt How could she die here?!


    "Elder Chen?" So she subconsciously looked at her last ally and wanted to rely on him.


    But Chen Guyan was like avoiding snakes and scorpions and was away from her: "don''t come near me! You poisonous woman who kills her husband!"


    "Elder Chen... You?!"


    Chen Guyan looked awe inspiring: "you poisonous woman, unexpectedly secretly poisoned deputy leader Ma, and deliberately tried to blame Qiao Feng for this. I Chen Guyan was really deceived by lard and believed you!"


    "You!"


    It can be seen that Chen Guyan wants to get rid of the relationship.


    In fact, he really didn''t know that Ma Dayuan was hurt by Kang min. he just wanted to deal with Qiao Feng. Now the situation is reversed at two levels. Naturally, he should hurry to find a way to wash himself white.


    But Kang min was poisonous enough. After glancing at Chen Guyan bitterly, she suddenly smiled at her.


    "Elder Chen, when you were on my bed, didn''t you say that as long as you killed Ma Dayuan, blamed Qiao Feng and brought him down, you would become the new leader of the beggars'' sect and let me be the leader''s wife? Why do you abandon me now?"


    "Shut up! You bitch! Why have I ever been with you... Damn it! You poisonous woman! You should be killed!"


    Pooh!


    A bright dagger was stabbed into Kang min''s chest by Chen Guyan. He was afraid that the crazy woman would say something to frame him, so he killed him directly!


    "You beggars'' sect brothers and fellow wulins, you should believe me. I really have nothing to do with this poisonous woman. I was cheated by her!"


    Chen Guyan panicked and lost his wits. Unexpectedly, he thought of looking for Qiao Feng to deny the content of the secret letter for him, and hoped that Qiao Feng would repay his kindness and talk about luxury for himself.


    "By the way! And that secret letter... That letter was forged by Kang min, a poisonous woman. You''re not from Qidan, Joe. Please say something for me!"


    Qiao Feng frowned and looked at him in disgust: "elder Chen, Qiao Feng is indeed a Khitan. You don''t need to do any perjury for Qiao. Why doesn''t a big husband dare to admit his life experience?"


    "As for you and Mrs. Ma and others, Joe doesn''t know, and he''s not interested in knowing anything."


    He pulled out the dog beating stick inserted in his waist, rubbed the jade like staff, and then threw it into the camp of the beggars'' sect.


    Boom!


    A storm shook, and the dog beating stick was deeply inserted into the earth.


    "After this, Qiao is really no longer suitable to be the leader of the beggars'' sect. Therefore, this dog beating stick will be returned to your brothers. You brothers will choose another talent and choose a new leader someday."


    "From today on, I, Qiao Feng, will quit the beggars'' sect. Since then, I hope you guys will cherish it!"

 Chapter 120

    Lu Zhi glanced at the direction of the beggars'' sect and thought about it.


    It is estimated that the beggars'' sect without Qiao Feng will be like this in the future. In the final analysis, the beggars'' sect has such prestige and momentum in the Jianghu, which is all made by Qiao Feng''s palm and stick.


    Even when Wang Jiantong was the leader of the sect, the beggars'' sect also relied on Qiao Feng, a fierce general, to fight on the battlefield of the Jianghu.


    Otherwise, since Wang Jiantong had to leave a secret letter to suppress Qiao Feng''s behavior after his death, how could he easily pass on the position of guild leader to Qiao Feng?


    It''s not because Qiao Feng''s talent and martial arts are among the top of the beggars'' sect, and he has made many contributions to the beggars'' sect over the years, so he has to pass on the throne to Qiao Feng.


    But now, these Beggars of the beggars'' sect destroyed their walls and had to make such a move, forcing Qiao Feng to quit the beggars'' sect.


    As soon as Qiao Feng left, although the beggars'' sect has not become a third rate force in the Jianghu, without Qiao Feng, there is only a name left in the beggars'' sect. If you really want to encounter something, can you expect people like Chen Guyan and Xu Chongxiao to go up?


    Don''t say that they can''t sacrifice themselves for others with their small people''s performance, just say that even if they harden their scalp, what can they do? Can they stand it?


    After waiting for a few seconds, Lu Zhi took the initiative to walk towards Qiao Feng and invited him.


    "Qiao gang... No! Great Xia Qiao! I want to meet in the apricot forest for a while. Do you have the leisure to go with me?"


    Qiao Feng threw a fist in return and said with a heroic laugh, "hahaha, Taoist priest invited him. Qiao Feng will be the one to attend the appointment."


    Although Qiao Feng now knows his life experience and is no longer the leader of the beggars'' sect, his pride and righteousness have not changed at all.


    After all, as Lu Zhi said, Han people or Qidan people are not so important to him. He will not change because of the change of his identity.


    As for those friends and brothers who would alienate him because of his Khitan life experience That''s not really a brother and friend. Why should he care about those people?


    "Then, please."


    "Please!"


    The two went to the forest hand in hand. Many people in the Wulin joined in one after another: "Taoist Lu, great Xia Qiao, I''d like to go together!"


    "That''s right! There are many dog thieves in the Xixia elite hall. Let''s go together and let those dog thieves taste the sword advantage of the Wulin in the Central Plains!"


    Lu Zhi doesn''t have any opinion about this. It''s better if these Wulin people can help. However, it''s better to directly gather the strength of the people and completely destroy the elite hall at one stroke, so as to complete the task as soon as possible.


    But in the end, the counter attack on Xixia first class hall was just a hasty end.


    After the people found the trace of the people in the elite hall in the forest, the two sides only exchanged hands for a moment. They realized that the Xixia people whose plans had been exposed immediately began to retreat, leaving only a dozen Xixia warriors behind the hall, but the large army went into the forest and soon disappeared.


    Then just at this time, an emergency came, saying that someone robbed murongfu and others.


    After hearing the news, Lu Zhi lost his mind to pursue and kill the first-class hall, so he simply let him go.


    Returning to the previous clearing in the forest again, Lu Zhi squatted down and looked at the body of the fallen master. His neck was broken by someone. It seems that there is almost no room for resistance. It can be seen that the man who killed him is definitely a master.


    "Did you see the appearance and figure of the murderer?" Lu Zhi inquired about another surviving expert.


    This man was lucky. When the murderer attacked, he just kicked him, kicked him into the trunk and fainted, leaving a life.


    The man shook his head: "report back... Sir... The man covered his face with a black scarf. His humble position did not... See... His appearance."


    Seeing that his injury was serious, Lu Zhi went forward and raised his hand to put his palm against his back heart to deliver real Qi to heal his injury.


    "Then describe his figure and appearance."


    "Yes, my Lord." With the help of Lu Zhi Chunyang''s true Qi, he was undoubtedly much more comfortable, and he was no longer so uncomfortable when talking. "The murderer was thin and long, and his eyes were very bright, like a hawk and falcon."


    "Also, he should be old, with gray and white hair and slight wrinkles at the corners of his eyes..."


    Murongbo! For a moment, Lu Zhi''s name appeared in his heart. Although it was just a guess, Lu Zhi was more than 90% sure that it was him who saved murongfu and others!


    Unexpectedly, Murong Bo is also in the apricot forest today Yes, there are so many Wulin people gathered here today, and his son is also one of the protagonists of today''s conference. It''s normal for him to come and have a look.


    After half incense, Lu Zhi slowly finished his healing.


    "Well, you should be OK. Have a good rest these days. In a few days, you should be able to recover from your injury."


    "In addition, you can report this to Chen Mao later and see how he responds."


    Lu Zhi has already told Chen Mao about murongbo, but he hasn''t acted and asked Lu Zhi not to publish the situation first Chen Mao seems to be planning to design the Shaolin.


    After all, although the Shaolin monks look safe, in fact, almost all the land on the boundary of Songshan is owned by Shaolin Temple!


    As a monk temple, you actually own so much land under your name, and you never pay taxes to the court for the sake of becoming a monk. Let alone Chen Mao and Zhao Xu, even Lu Zhi is unhappy with the Shaolin Temple.


    The apricot grove meeting almost ended, and all Wulin people began to return. After Lu Zhi, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu had a drink, the three were separated.


    After being reminded by Lu Zhi, Qiao Feng will go home to see his adoptive parents and prepare to go to Shaolin to find his biological father.


    To tell the truth, Lu Zhi never understood why Xiao Yuanshan wanted to kill Qiao sanhuai and his wife when he read Tianlong''s original works. They raised Qiao Feng through hardships since childhood. They really looked like his own son.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the Qiao sanhuai couple are as kind as a mountain to Xiao Yuanshan, but Xiao Yuanshan killed the couple. This behavior is not a hero. I''m afraid it can''t happen even if it''s a man.


    When drinking with Qiao Feng, Lu Zhi just thought of this festival, so he told Qiao Feng that his biological father Xiao Yuanshan was hiding in the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion, and told him to remember to protect his adoptive parents.


    Duan Yu returns to Dali with Duan Zhengchun, while Lu Zhi wants to go back to Bianliang.


    Just an hour ago, Chen Mao sent him an urgent message that Zhao Xu suddenly fell ill and fainted in the early morning.


    Afterwards, even several royal doctors were invited, but they couldn''t find out what disease Zhao Xu was suffering from.


    So Chen Mao wondered whether Zhao Xu was really ill. He also thought that Lu Zhixiu had pure Yang Qi, which could regulate people''s body, treat diseases and wounds. He quickly sent someone to send a letter and send a message to Lu Zhi.


    After learning the news, Lu Zhi also recalled Zhao Xu''s life. It seems that in history, Zhao Xu died of illness in his twenties. Combined with the news from Chen Mao, it just corresponds.


    Then Lu Zhi hurried to Bianliang. It would be a good thing if he could save Zhao Xu and prolong his life for decades.


    After all, in the Song Dynasty, there were not many aggressive emperors like Zhao Xu. If he could survive, it would be good for the world.


    All the way, Lu Zhi returned to Bianliang in just a few days, and then went directly into the palace without delay.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace gate, Chen Mao came out of nowhere and came directly to Lu Zhi.


    "You''re back at last."


    Lu Zhi said, "don''t gossip. How''s the official family?"


    "It''s much better after taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor these days, but there has been no improvement in his spirit. I doubt... The official family is not ill, but hurt by someone. Maybe it''s the magic of witches and insects! That''s why I called you back and showed you to the official family."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He glanced at Chen Mao. Is the old eunuch serious? Do you really believe that witches win?

 Chapter 121

    Lu Zhi has been a monk for a long time, but so far, he has not really encountered any ghosts and supernatural things, so he doesn''t really believe Chen Mao''s saying that witches and insects hate victory.


    Although some mysterious martial arts can also do such things that are difficult to understand, it is not a real fairy ghost monster.


    "Well, let''s meet the officials first." He said.


    "It''s... good." Chen Mao nodded, then suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Taoist priest Qingzhi, what can you do to ward off evil spirits and pray for blessings? Don''t wait for you to try it for the officials?"


    Lu Zhi: "...." It''s not going to make it, is it?


    At that moment, he ignored Chen Mao and just walked forward.


    They went all the way to Zhao Xu''s bedroom and asked the little yellow gate to report. After that, they were summoned by Zhao Xu.


    "Chen Du knows, Taoist Qingzhi, you''re here."


    "Officials."


    "How are you, your majesty?"


    Zhao Xu''s face was a little pale and leaned against the bed. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled with pain. As expected, he was seriously ill.


    Seeing Lu Zhi staring at Zhao Xu''s face, Chen Mao couldn''t help but ask him, "what''s up? Do you see what? The official is... Entangled by something dirty?"


    Lu Zhi just glanced at Chen Mao obliquely and ignored him. Then he saluted Zhao Xu and said, "officer, can I give you a pulse?"


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, you''re welcome. Please come directly."


    Lu Zhi immediately came forward, raised his hand and put it on Zhao Xu''s wrist. A ray of pure Yang Qi flowed around his body along his meridians.


    "Taoist Qingzhi, how''s it going? Is my situation really serious?" Seeing Lu Zhi''s serious look, Zhao Xu couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    It''s more than serious. Zhao Xu''s internal organs have dried up. If he didn''t rely on the prescription prescribed by the imperial doctor and use precious drugs to replenish his vitality, I''m afraid Zhao Xu won''t even have the strength to get up.


    However, Lu Zhi obviously won''t tell the truth to avoid Zhao Xu''s worry.


    So he didn''t answer at first, but walked around the hall along the spiritual consciousness. Then he bent down and stabbed the floor tile with his five fingers into claws, pulling the whole floor tile from the ground.


    After looking at the powder mixed with realgar, lead and mercury powder scattered under the floor tiles, Lu Zhi has determined what happened to Zhao Xu''s strange disease.


    "Officials, please be relieved. There''s nothing serious about your illness. As long as you transfer well, you can recover."


    "Taoist Qingzhi, do you see where the official''s disease is?" Chen Mao asked.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it''s poisoning."


    "What?! poisoning?!" Chen Mao was instantly shocked.


    Zhao Xu also looked surprised and uncertain: "Taoist Qingzhi, do you think I was poisoned?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "it''s not necessarily intentional to murder the officials..."


    "This disease is caused by heavy metal poisoning, probably lead and mercury. The pathogen comes from the underground of the palace, especially the area of your bedroom. The underground lead and mercury content can affect the people in the palace."


    After entering Zhao Xu''s bedroom, Lu Zhi felt uncomfortable all over. At the beginning, he couldn''t find out why.


    He didn''t react until he saw Zhao Xu, carefully observed his symptoms, and found these lead mercury powders under the floor tiles. It turned out that it was because the heavy metals here exceeded the standard.


    When Lu Zhi was still in modern times, one of his classmates accidentally ate mercury in the thermometer, which led to heavy metal poisoning. Lu Zhi always remembered that very clearly, so Lu Zhi quickly thought of this festival.


    "Heavy metal poisoning?" Zhao Xu and Chen Mao obviously couldn''t understand this unheard of term, but they were not stupid. Their eyes subconsciously turned to the powder in the pit.


    "Taoist Qingzhi, do you mean that even people will be affected by these insect repellent powders to prevent the breeding of snakes, insects, mice and ants?"


    Chen Mao and Zhao Xu know that insect repellent powder is poisonous, but what they don''t know is that it can even affect people.


    "This is natural. If the content of underground heavy metals, such as lead and mercury, is too high, the human body will also be affected. Over time, there will even be symptoms of poisoning, and finally die of visceral failure."


    Hearing what Lu Zhi said, Zhao Xu didn''t know what he thought. His face suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes gave out a fierce light to choose people!


    "I see! I also said, why do my ''loyal ministers'' suddenly care about the trouble caused by snakes and rats in my palace? I see!!!"


    Zhao Xu seemed to mean something in his words. Chen Mao also whispered in Lu Zhi''s ear: "half a year ago, Lord Taifu proposed to the officials in the court hall that there were too many snakes, insects, mice and ants in the palace. When he entered the palace, he saw a poisonous snake climbing over the beam..."


    Lu Zhi understood it in an instant, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    He has nothing to do with such matters of monarch, Minister and court, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all.


    "Officials." Lu Zhi said, "your body can no longer live in the palace. You''d better move out of the palace as soon as possible, and then send someone to clean up the lead and mercury in the palace while taking care of your body..."


    Zhao Xu finally calmed down after taking a few breaths.


    "Thank you for your reminding, Taoist Qingzhi. I will move to Duanwang''s house tonight."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "since this is the case, I''m relieved... I''ll leave first."


    He thought with his fingers and could understand that Zhao Xu must be in a storm next, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, so he''d better leave quickly.


    "Well... I don''t get up to see you off if I''m not feeling well, Taoist Qingzhi."


    "If the officials love you, I''ll just leave on my own."


    Sure enough, Lu Zhicai walked out of the bedroom and heard Zhao Xu''s repressed roar.


    "Chen Mao! Go and thoroughly investigate this matter immediately!"


    Zi Lu Zhi shook his head secretly. It seems that many people will die in Bianliang tomorrow


    After leaving the palace, Lu Zhi went directly back to the school bookstore. Then Lu Zhi didn''t go out again for two days.


    Then at noon on the third day, Chen Mao came to the door and asked him to go to Duan Wang''s house to heal Zhao Xu.


    On the way, Lu Zhi asked Chen Mao curiously, "how''s it going? Has the Taifu solved it?"


    Chen Mao nodded: "everything has been solved, but none of the people who participated in this matter has fallen!"


    "Seriously, you really should go to the morning Dynasty today and have a look at the look on the face of the Taifu... The official ordered that there were many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the Taifu residence, so the bodyguard dug out all the insect repellents buried underground in the Imperial Palace and buried them in the Taifu residence..."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, which is really Zhao Xu is also bad. He actually came up with this way to retaliate.


    However, it didn''t have much to do with him. He also asked about wizards. After hearing about it, he stopped paying attention.


    Both of them were not slow. Before long, they had come to Duanwang''s house and met Zhao Xu.


    Seeing Zhao Xu again, the look on his face is undoubtedly much better. After all, he is no longer in the environment where heavy metals exceed the standard at all times, and the poisoning symptoms will not continue to aggravate.


    After combing the meridians in Zhao Xu''s body with pure Yang Qi and Yiyang finger, Zhao Xu said frankly that he was much more comfortable. After drinking the medicine, he went straight to sleep.


    Lu Zhi also lived in Duan Wang''s house, mainly because Chen Mao had to take him to stay.


    After all, Prince Duan''s residence is no bigger than the Imperial Palace, and the defensive force must be much weaker. Therefore, it will undoubtedly add a bit more security to have Lu Zhi as an expert here.


    In the early morning of this day, Lu Zhi was practicing.


    I saw him sitting facing the east end, with his hands sealed and his breath closed. There was a golden light flowing outside his body!


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of ten thousand energy, widely cultivates ten thousand disasters, and proves my divine power..."


    As he recited the golden light curse in his heart, he watched and thought about the golden day. Slowly, a golden flame that can be clearly seen by the naked eye rose from outside his body surface, and then gradually spread and solidified


    After receiving the cultivation method of the golden light mantra, Lu Zhi has practiced for nearly half a month. Until today, he is barely a formal beginner.


    "Hoo..." After a long time, Lu Zhi opened his eyes and exhaled a white arrow, but his face was tired.


    The golden light mantra is still too reluctantly cultivated. Every time he practices it, he consumes a lot of Qi and spirit, but it can''t be used as a means against the enemy.


    After all, refining the golden light on the body surface will almost consume most of his true Qi, let alone against the enemy.


    If you can only have one hit, you might as well use ordinary Kung Fu.

 Chapter 122

    After the system has been upgraded once, the reward given has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    But what bothers Lu Zhi is that he can''t keep up with his accomplishments. If he uses pure Qi to urge the golden light mantra, it is equivalent to using ordinary gasoline to supply airlines. Whether it can be applied, let alone "qualitatively", is really not enough.


    It doesn''t say that Lu Zhi cultivates pure Yang limitless skill. The purity of genuine Qi in his body is unparalleled in the world. It''s hard to say whether the genuine Qi cultivated can be turned into golden light if it is replaced by other internal mental skills.


    Unfortunately, if only the original reward could be changed. After all, the blood melting sword is a magic weapon. It doesn''t need to practice hard like the golden light curse.


    According to a systematic introduction, this golden light mantra comes from the secret biography of Tianshi mansion in the world of "one person". Although it is also authentic Taoism, the more profound part has not been handed down. If it can be cultivated to the top, Lu Zhi needs to take pains to find the way after that.


    After more than a month''s retreat in Lord Duan''s residence, Lu Zhi was still thinking again. He was ready to go to Leigu mountain to see the situation of wuyazi and receive the inheritance of Xiaoyao sect.


    Zhao Xu had already taken care of his body a few days ago, and all the lead and mercury in the palace had been removed. He returned to the palace, so he didn''t need to keep it here.


    Leigu mountain, deaf valley.


    Nearly three months have passed since Lu Zhi returned here again, and his body without cliff has almost completely recovered. When Lu Zhi entered the valley, he saw that he was playing chess with Su Xinghe in a new pavilion.


    "Master wuyazi, I haven''t seen you for months. It seems that you have almost recovered. Congratulations."


    Wuyazi turned to look over and smiled and nodded at Lu Zhi: "Qingzhi Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a hundred days, but you still have your style.. please take a seat and have a chat."


    Lu Zhi nodded and walked into the pavilion. Su Xinghe had withdrawn his chessboard and turned to the wooden house to find a tea set and brew tea.


    "Qingzhi Taoist friend, please."


    "Please."


    While drinking tea, the two talked. After Lu Zhi asked about his recovery, the topic changed and directly mentioned the classics of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend Qingzhi. Since March, I''ve asked Xinghe to collect more than half of the classics of my Xiaoyao sect. I''ve been silent again about Beiming divine skill and xiaowuxiang skill. I''m waiting for Taoist friend Qingzhi to pick them up."


    "In this way, I don''t respect you."


    "Ha ha, I should, but..." After a pause, wuyazi said again, "the eight wastelands and six harmonies are self respecting, as well as some free and unfettered classics, but Qingzhi Taoist friend wants to go to the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain in person and borrow it from my senior sister."


    "I will write a special letter. At that time, Taoist friend Qingzhi, you will take the letter to the ethereal peak and present it to my senior sister... I think she won''t refuse."


    Lu Zhi just nodded when he heard the speech, and didn''t say anything more.


    The next day, Lu Zhi hired a carriage to pack the classics brought by Su Xinghe and left with a letter from wuyazi.


    Yesterday, wuyazi told him that Granny Tianshan was going to be a child again in the near future. At that time, she would lose all her skills. At that time, Li Qiushui probably would go to find granny Tianshan for trouble.


    But wuyazi now has no ability to stop it and doesn''t want to see Li Qiushui again, so he asked Lu Zhi for help to take care of Tianshan Tongmu. The reward is the eight wasteland Liuhe''s self-respect.


    Wu Yazi will explain this to Tianshan Tongmu in his letter.


    Lu Zhi agreed without much consideration.


    After all, this time, without the little bamboo monk, who knows where the final plot will turn?


    If Tianshan Tongmu really has any accident, then the eight wasteland Liuhe self-respect skill may really be out of the question.


    After all, in the world, except for the carefree child who is hard to find, only Tianshan child grandmother has inherited the real eight wastelands and Six Harmonies self-respect skill.


    Among the three wonders of the Xiaoyao sect, Lu Zhi is most interested in this magical skill that can keep people young forever.


    After driving the carriage to the no man''s place, Lu Zhi directly collected a cart of classics into the storage space and went all the way to the Tianshan Mountain.


    The speed of the carriage can not catch up with his feet. If he doesn''t rest halfway and drives at full speed, he will travel thousands of miles a day.


    In less than ten days, Lu Zhi had reached the foot of Tianshan Mountain, and then without stopping, he directly climbed the top ethereal peak of that mountain all the way.


    Lu Zhi deliberately avoided the lingjiu palace disciples guarding along the way, but he easily entered the lingjiu palace.


    It wasn''t hard to find the mountain girl that day. After all, the lingjiu palace was not very big and didn''t take much time. Lu Zhi had found her who was meditating in the palace.


    "I''m Lu Zhi. I''ve seen grandma Tong."


    At first, Granny Shan wanted to pretend to be a frightened girl that day, but when she heard that Lu Zhi''s identity was revealed in the sidewalk, she didn''t bother to pretend any more, and her face suddenly cooled down.


    "You little Taoist priest, you can recognize grandma. I... come on, who are you? But Li Qiushui''s face? She sent her to assassinate grandma me?"


    Obviously, Tianshan Tongmu misunderstood.


    "Grandma Tong guessed wrong. I have nothing to do with Li Qiushui. I came to the ethereal peak lingjiu Palace today to borrow the classics of Xiaoyao sect."


    "Oh? Borrow my Xiaoyao school classics?"


    Granny Tianshan looked at Lu Zhi and said, "I think you''re just such a young Taoist. How did you know the name of my Xiaoyao sect? And you chose to come to the lingjiu Palace at this time..."


    No wonder she doubted. After all, it''s a critical time for her to rejuvenate once in 30 years and rebuild her skills. Lu Zhi comes up the mountain at this moment. It''s hard for her to think more.


    "Grandma, I don''t care who you are or what your purpose is, but you''re here today, but you''re looking for your own death!"


    Before the words fell, Lu Zhi saw that the Tianshan child grandmother suddenly blurred her body. When she looked at it again, she had deceived her body and was close. She raised her hand and printed it on her chest.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi didn''t dare to underestimate the top figure in the Jianghu. He immediately hit it with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Two palms intersected in mid air, and suddenly there was a blast. The surging Qi suddenly exploded and opened. The hall suddenly overflowed with a storm. The door leaves in the hall blowing by the strong wind were trembling and moaning. It can be seen that the two people had great power to hit each other!


    Even Lu Zhi was suddenly stuffy in front of his chest, almost suffocating for a moment, but he still took the palm!


    On the contrary, Tianshan Tongmu was shocked and flew backwards. When she landed, she almost couldn''t stand stably. She stepped back several steps to stabilize her body.


    "How could it be?! are you a man or a ghost? You have such profound skills!"


    There was a terrible wave in the heart of Tianshan child grandma. Although she had started to disperse her skills a few days ago, she still retained most of her skills, and there was not much difference when she fought hard.


    But now she is defeated in the palm of a young man like Lu Zhi, which makes her wonder.


    "Master Tong, you killed me before you asked me about the situation. You are too cruel."


    "Hey, hey... Grandma, I''m so cruel! I''ve never been merciful. How are you doing? But since you can take the palm of grandma''s eight success, grandma, I''ll give you a chance to listen to you and see your situation."


    After all, she has tested out the palm just now. With her current skills, I''m afraid she may not be able to win Lu Zhi.


    And is it Li Qiushui who can drive such an expert? So listen to him.


    Lu Zhi glanced at her, and then took out the letter from wuyazi: "this is the letter sent to you by wuyazi. Please open it."


    "Hmm? You said the letter from younger martial brother to me?" Sure enough, after mentioning wuyazi, the look of Tianshan Tongmu immediately became different. Even one jumped over and couldn''t wait to grab the letter from Lu Zhi.


    "It''s really younger martial brother''s handwriting..."


    She looked at the letter in her hand inexplicably and complex. On that cold and fierce little face, she slowly became soft.


    After a long time, she finished reading the contents of the letter and sighed: "hey... Unexpectedly, junior brother, he has suffered so many crimes these years... The bitch Ding Chunqiu and Li Qiushui really deserve it!"


    After scolding Ding Chunqiu and Li Qiushui, Tianshan Tongmu looked up at Lu Zhi again.


    "Lu boy, I''m sure he mentioned it to you, younger martial brother. You''ll protect grandma''s safety during my rejuvenation."


    "And grandma teaches you part of the eight wasteland Six Harmonies self-respect skill every day. Until grandma''s rejuvenation is completed and her skill is restored, all the eight wasteland Six Harmonies self-respect skill will be taught to you..."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "what do you think of grandma Tong?"


    She was silent for a few seconds before she said, "for your sake of saving wuyazi, grandma can teach you the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self-respect skill, but you have to promise grandma me a condition."


    "If you want me to help you kill Li Qiushui, I can''t promise. After all, I have promised master wuyazi that I won''t intervene in the fight between you two."


    "Oh..." Tianshan Tong grandma sneered, "wuyazi really thinks deeply... Well, according to what I said before, you will protect grandma for three months, and grandma will teach you the eight wasteland Liuhe self-respect skill."

 Chapter 123

    "Grandma Tong!"


    A cry of surprise came from outside the hall. Then, several women with swords in black rushed into the palace and quickly formed a sword array to surround Lu Zhi.


    Before, Lu Zhi and Tianshan Tong Grandma had a palm fight, but the movement was not small at all. Naturally, the people guarding the maidservant gate in the lingjiu palace could not be unaware of it, so they rushed to check it one after another.


    A middle-aged woman came out with a long sword, knelt down and pleaded, "grandma Tong, are you okay? It''s all because the maid''s defense is not strict. She let people break into the vulture palace. Please grandma Tong punish her."


    "Hum!" Tianshan granny snorted coldly, "all right, get up. With Lu boy''s Kung Fu, if you don''t want to be found, you can''t find it even if you walk into the lingjiu palace in front of you."


    "Put away your swords. Lu boy is my guest. He will stay in our vulture palace for a while. Don''t be rude and humiliated to grandma."


    "This..." Hearing the order of Tianshan Tongmu, the maidservants immediately put away their hostility, retreated to one side and looked at Lu Zhi curiously.


    This man is actually a guest of Tong grandma. I don''t know what''s special about him?


    "Young Xia, your maidservant was rude before. I hope you will forgive me. Don''t worry about it." The middle-aged woman who led the team also hugged her fist and apologized to Lu Zhi.


    "If you have nothing to do, you are a poor man. Why are you wrong?"


    "All right, all right." Tianshan granny waved her hand impatiently and said, "grandma Yu, take someone down and tell others about Lu boy by the way, so as not to make any more oolong."


    "Yes, grandma Tong."


    Even though the middle-aged woman left with others, there were only two people left in the palace: Tianshan Tongmu and Lu Zhi.


    "Lu boy." She turned to look at Lu Zhi and said, "grandma was still worried. Li Qiushui''s bitch would certainly take advantage of grandma''s once-in-30-year rejuvenation, which was bad for grandma and me, so she kept suppressing it."


    "But now that I have you, grandma will simply break the martial arts and rebuild it. Come and protect the Dharma for me."


    Lu Zhi naturally won''t have any opinion about this. After all, if she breaks her work one day earlier, she can recover one day earlier. Lu Zhi can also complete the entrustment one day earlier and then leave.


    Tianshan Tongmu is also a person who does what she says. After Lu Zhi nods, she is not wordy. Even if she returns to the upper wall of the futon and sits down, she takes the initiative to rejuvenate in advance.


    Lu Zhi was also surprised to see that she was so decisive. The Tianshan child grandmother really trusted herself so much. She said that she would lose her skills, and she was not afraid that she would suddenly destroy her promise after she lost all her skills?


    After all, even if it was her, she would instantly become the same as a young child. If Lu Zhi wanted to be bad for her at that time, she wouldn''t have any room to fight back.


    In fact, it''s impossible for Tianshan Tongmu to think of this, just because she trusts wuyazi very much. Since wuyazi mentioned in his letter that Lu boy is a man of faith and promise, Tianshan Tongmu believes it.


    Although Wu Yazi''s eyes on people have always been poor, he first chose Li Qiushui, the bitch, and then accepted Ding Chunqiu and other ruthless people as disciples


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was three days later. In these three days, Tianshan Tongmu had completed the scattered work and officially started the 30-year round of rejuvenation.


    Lu Zhi also settled down in the vulture palace. He just meditated and practiced every day, and then went to the library in the palace to read books.


    The library in lingjiu Palace also gave Lu Zhi a big surprise.


    It turns out that in the past decades since Tianshan Tongmu established lingjiu palace, she not only brought some classics and martial arts from Xiaoyao sect into the library, but also specially collected many martial arts classics from other sects in the Jianghu and filled them into the library.


    Just like those people in the thirty-six caves and seventy-two islands under the command of the lingjiu palace, all kinds of martial arts classics in the sect can be found in the library of the lingjiu palace.


    Although most of them are ordinary martial arts, they are all inclusive and cover almost all kinds of martial arts in the world. For Lu Zhi, they are good materials for accumulating details.


    On this day, after completing the daily practice, Lu Zhi came to the library as usual.


    "Taoist priest, here you are." Chong Luzhi, the disciple in charge of guarding the library, said hello.


    Lu Zhichong nodded, and then stepped into the library It''s more than a month now. Since this month, Lu Zhi has come here every afternoon and won''t leave until dusk. The disciples guarding the library have been very familiar with him for a long time.


    At dusk, Lu Zhi came out of the library. As soon as he went out, he saw Mei Jian waiting in front of the door.


    This plum sword was specially assigned by Tianshan Tongmu to serve Lu Zhi''s daily life. However, Lu Zhi is used to independence and is not used to being served by others, so she doesn''t let her follow her on weekdays.


    After seeing Lu Zhi, Mei Jian immediately came up and said hello to him: "Taoist priest Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhichong nodded her head: "what? Meijian, what do you want to find me?"


    Mei Jian doesn''t come to the library with him on weekdays, but he is waiting here today. Obviously, he has something to find him.


    Mei Jian said, "grandma asked her maid to find Taoist priest Qingzhi. Grandma asked you to come over and talk about important things."


    "Then go."


    Before long, they had come to the palace where Tianshan Tong grandma lived and saw her.


    "Lu boy, how''s it going? How are you living in grandma''s vulture Palace this month? Is Mei Jian sent to serve you clever?"


    Lu Zhi first saluted him to show politeness, and then replied, "thank you for your concern. I live comfortably. The plum sword resident is also gentle and considerate."


    Well, it would be better if you didn''t stick to serving yourself all the time


    Granny Tianshan nodded. After greeting, it''s time to get down to business.


    "Well, I won''t talk about these gossip. Grandma has something to tell you."


    "According to the news from the disciples of the spirit vulture palace under grandma''s hand, the 36 holes controlled by Grandma''s hand and the demons and ghosts on 72 Island seem to be uneasy recently. There is some momentum of rebellion."


    She paused, continued to sneer and said, "Oh... Those fools still rumored that grandma was dead. They wanted to gather hands and fight grandma''s ethereal peak vulture palace..."


    "If grandma I guessed right, it must have been made by the bitch Li Qiushui. She secretly rumored that grandma was dead and incited the demons and ghosts in 36 holes and 72 islands to rebel. She went to the lingjiu palace to see grandma''s truth and falsehood."


    "So you have to prepare, Lu boy. Although the demons and ghosts in the thirty-six holes and 72 islands are all filthy waste, they can''t suppress them alone without grandma and me."


    "At that time, if any of them really dare to rebel, then you will kill some of his leaders first, suppress the demons and ghosts, and then settle with them when grandma''s skill is restored!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "yes, if those people really threaten the elder Tong grandma, I won''t stand idly by."


    After receiving Lu Zhi''s accurate reply, Tianshan Tongmu showed a satisfied look. After all, she was really worried that Lu Zhi was such a pedantic and foolish person and would not do it at that time.


    After that, another four days passed, and the people of the 36 holes and 72 islands gathered at the foot of the Tianshan Mountain from all over the world, as expected by the Tianshan child grandmother, with the intention of attacking the ethereal peak.


    It was night. Lu Zhi, who was reading in the room, suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the window. Then the next second, a middle-aged man with beard under his jaw suddenly put out half his head from the window, just opposite Lu Zhi''s four eyes.


    "How can there be a man in the vulture palace?"


    ''This man It''s the thirty-six holes, seventy-two islands, isn''t it? Come to the vulture Palace at night to inquire about intelligence? "


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly rushed into the house from the window. His body was like the wind. He approached Lu Zhi in a moment. His five fingers in his right hand became claws and strangled Lu Zhi''s throat!

 Chapter 124

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man subconsciously thought of catching Lu Zhi first to avoid his shouting and exposing himself.


    But the trend of things is not as good as he thought.


    Pop!


    A pincer like palm clamped the middle-aged man''s wrist. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move at all.


    Until then, he realized in horror that he might have hit an iron plate this time!


    "Give up!" In his panic, the middle-aged man had a retreat in his heart. He immediately kicked his Yin leg and wanted to force Lu Zhi to give up his hand and retreat, but Lu Zhi''s hand moved faster than him. When he realized his intention, he made a sudden effort to pout!


    Click!


    A crisp crack sounded. The middle-aged man''s arm was as fragile as the dead branches and grass leaves, and was directly broken by Lu Zhi! The spring leg kicked by the foot was also trampled and broken by the late starter''s first foot!


    "Ah!"


    The shrill howl suddenly rang through the whole vulture palace!


    When he woke up from his coma, he had been taken to the prison in the vulture palace. The whole person was tied to the cross Xing frame. Yu Po was standing in front of him with cold eyes.


    "You''re finally awake, boss Wu."


    The middle-aged man''s face was still a bit confused. She didn''t answer for a moment. She was also fierce. Even if she pulled out the long sword at her waist, a sword stabbed into her thigh!


    "Ah!"


    "Shut up! If you shout again, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    The black boss immediately forcibly stopped the painful voice. Even if the whole person was in a cold sweat and his cheeks twitched, he didn''t dare to make any sound again.


    He knew Mrs. Yu and knew that she was not joking with him. The women of the spirit vulture palace have always been ruthless to their slaves. They can do it if they can say it!


    "Hum! You know."


    Yu Po snorted coldly and said, "boss Wu, you are really brave. You dare to unite the demons and ghosts of the 36 holes and 72 islands to revolt. What? Have you forgotten grandma''s life and death talisman?"


    Referring to the life and death talisman, old Wu couldn''t help but flash a color of fear in his big eyes, and even his body trembled slightly. It can be seen how terrible the life and death talisman left him.


    After a few seconds'' delay, Wu Laoda returned to normal and looked up at Yu Po.


    "How can I forget the taste of the life and death talisman... But now the child grandmother is dead, and there is no medicine for the life and death talisman on me!"


    "Instead of waiting for the birth and death talisman to attack and die in pain and despair, it''s better to fight for our lives and fight in the spirit vulture palace. Maybe we can find a way to remove the life and death talisman on us."


    Granny Yu sneered: "so you think granny Tong is dead, so you dare to rebel... What a bunch of fools! Granny Tong is immortal. Even if you are all dead, Granny tong can still be free in the world!"


    "You mean... Grandma Tong, isn''t she dead?"


    Pop!


    Mrs. Yu directly slapped boss Wu: "you fool! You dare to curse grandma Tong. Really don''t know how to write the word death?!"


    "I... I..."


    When I heard that grandma Tianshan was still alive and well, boss Wu was a little confused.


    Although it is possible that Yu Po lied to him, it doesn''t matter whether Tianshan Tongmu is still alive or not for him who has been imprisoned, because Yu Po obviously can''t let him go easily.


    In fact, the same is true. Yu Po didn''t even go through the process of questioning, so she directly punished her and interrogated her intelligence.


    And boss Wu is obviously not the kind of tough guy who can stand torture. He has already recruited all the people, including the 36 holes and 72 islands at the foot of the mountain.


    "... we have agreed that if I can''t go back on the second watch tonight, the people at the foot of the mountain will attack the ethereal peak directly..."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but change her face, because it was already the second watch!


    At that moment, she couldn''t care to interrogate boss Wu anymore, so she quickly turned and walked out of the prison.


    "Come on! Let''s go and tell the sisters of Juntian department, Chitian department and Luan department that those people in the thirty-six holes may attack the mountain soon. Let''s get ready for battle!"


    However, in fact, she only heard the news at the moment, but it was already a little late. The people of the 36 holes and 72 islands had directly come up the mountain!


    Jun Tianbu disciples guarding the outermost part of the ethereal peak have officially handed in their hands with those people at the moment, because it is dark, both sides can''t feel each other''s situation, and they don''t know their casualties for a moment.


    However, the Juntian department must have suffered a loss in the number of people, and because it suddenly met the enemy, it was caught unprepared. It was only a short moment that the defense line had shown signs of losing.


    After Yu Po heard the news, even though she was eager to send other lingjiu palace disciples to reinforce her, Lu Zhi made a voice to stop her.


    "The people from the thirty-six holes and seventy-two islands are obviously prepared. If you send disciples to support, you can only add casualties... Order them to withdraw back. We''ll wait for them in the vulture palace."


    "This..." Yu Po looked at Lu Zhi in some embarrassment. She didn''t know whether to follow his advice or not.


    "Just listen to Lu boy. Then those disciples withdraw back." Just then, the voice of Tianshan Tongmu came.


    Looking for her reputation, Yu Po saw the Tianshan child grandmother coming under the four swords of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum.


    "Grandma Tong, why are you here? Now the rebels are attacking the mountain and the situation is dangerous. You''d better go back to the hall and have a rest."


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother frowned: "what are you talking about?! it''s just a group of rebels. Grandma, do I need to hide from them?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, send a signal quickly and call back the disciples of lingjiu palace. Grandma has her own way to make the rebels kneel down and take the blame later!"


    After being reprimanded, Mrs. Yu quickly bowed her head and took orders: "yes!"


    Whew Bang!


    A special fireworks exploded in the night sky. The disciples of lingjiu palace who received the signal also gave up their entanglement with those in the thirty-six holes and began to retreat and return orderly.


    Torches were inserted into the square space in front of the lingjiu palace, which reflected the place like day. Those returning disciples of the lingjiu Palace also gathered here, bandaging the wounded sisters and waiting for the arrival of people from 36 holes and 72 island.


    Looking at the lingjiu palace disciples in the field with a gloomy face, Tianshan Tong grandma couldn''t help but show a continuous and uncontrollable killing intention in her eyes.


    Those thirty-six holes and seventy-two islands are really damn!


    "Lu boy!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother turned her head to Lu Zhi and said fiercely, "when those people come up later, you will kill them all for grandma!"


    "As long as you promise, grandma can also promise you one thing. No matter what you ask grandma to do in the future, grandma will definitely try her best to help you. How about it?"


    Lu Zhi just slightly lowered his eyelids: "elder Tong, your murderous nature is really too heavy."


    Although most of the people in the 36 holes and 72 islands are not good people, Lu Zhichao won''t have any psychological burden if they start, but let him kill all those people It''s hard for him to obey.


    Not to mention how many murders this will cause, it will hurt Tianhe to say that those people can never be all damned people and will kill them at any time.


    "You boy... Well, after grandma recovers my skills, I will naturally have a way to concoct those rebels."


    While they were talking, the thirty-six holes and seventy-two islands had arrived.


    In the dark, I can''t see it very clearly, but listening to their noisy noise and footsteps, the number of these people is really large, at least hundreds.


    When they arrived, a large group of people in Ukraine almost packed the whole square. Apart from others, this momentum was really enough.


    It''s just that no matter how many people there are, they are just a mob. Neither Lu Zhi nor Tianshan Tongmu cares very much.


    "Smelly bitch of the spirit vulture palace! Hand over the antidote of the life and death talisman quickly!"


    "That''s right. Quickly solve the life and death talisman on us! Otherwise, we will level the lingjiu palace and kill all of you!"


    "Hey, hey... It''s a pity to kill them. Look at these women. They all look like flowers. Isn''t it good for everyone to take them back and be a concubine? If it''s worst, they can sell them to the brothel for a sum of silver..."

 Chapter 125

    Although it had long been known that most of these people were not good people, Lu Zhi could not help frowning when he heard that they were so rude and obscene.


    "Hey! Boy, what are you looking at?!" The people who spoke earlier seemed to be stabbed by Lu Zhi''s cold and fierce eyes. They were inexplicably upset and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You little white face, is that the face raised by the women in the spirit vulture palace? Dare you look at your grandpa and me? Believe it or not, Grandpa, I''ll cut off your head with a knife!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He didn''t speak, but walked towards them without expression.


    His strange reaction, on the contrary, made these people in the 36 holes feel a little uncertain, and no one came forward for a moment.


    But when they don''t move, Lu Zhi won''t stop.


    Finally, when Lu Zhi approached them less than three steps in front, someone couldn''t help it.


    "Die!" A bearded man with open clothes and a cluster of heart protecting hair shouted angrily. He stepped forward with a fierce step, held up the ghost head knife in his hand and chopped it down on Lu Zhi''s head!


    However, Lu Zhi just took a step to one side in a leisurely way, and lightly avoided his knife. When he crossed the wrong body, he immediately stretched out his right hand to his temple.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, only for a moment, the man immediately filled his pupils with blood and fell heavily to the ground without a sound.


    Later, more people rushed towards Lu Zhi. The cold light of their swords flickered and shrouded him from all directions.


    "Die!"


    Lu Zhi was still unmoved, but calmly raised his hand and inserted it into the light and shadow of the sword. Gently, he deflected the direction of the big knife and blocked several subsequent attacks.


    Bang!


    After disrupting the other party''s offensive, Lu Zhi bumped into the crowd again. He raised his hand and slapped out. The people in front of him immediately sprayed blood, flew back into the crowd and knocked his own people down.


    Step, step


    Lu Zhi walked towards the crowd with an expressionless face. The people of the thirty-six holes were frightened and didn''t dare to meet them.


    "Damn it! This little white face has only one person. He''s afraid of a handful of birds!" Someone scolded angrily, even though he took the lead to rush up to Lu Zhi again.


    Pop!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and caught the man''s head-on slap. After grasping his wrist, he immediately forced him to his own area, bent over and staggered towards him, then raised his hand with his thumb and pressed the jade pillow point on the back of his brain, taking his life.


    At the same time, four or five people suddenly rushed from both sides of him. They were also fierce and fearless. They directly stabbed him with weapons in their hands.


    Bang Bang


    However, those people couldn''t even see the action of Lu Zhi. The figure had been thrown into the air in a spin. Before it landed, it had no life.


    Qiang!


    At this time, a clear and crisp sword sound came. Lu Zhi turned around and looked at each other at the right time. He saw a bright sword light cut through the air, and the meteor rushed to his chest.


    He''s a master Lu Zhi couldn''t help thinking of the flashing light on the blade.


    But that''s all.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and stabbed it out. Unexpectedly, he condensed a three foot sword with true Qi on his fingertips, and stabbed it straight towards the sword light!


    Qiang! A piercing sound of metal and iron blows exploded. Then he saw that the three foot green peak suddenly broke into countless fragments in mid air, shot out in all directions, and swept over more than ten people in the crowd.


    At this point, Lu Zhi had no obstacles on his way forward. When he stepped out, the figure had appeared in the crowd like a blink. He raised his hand or palm or fist, or made a sword with his fingers. However, in a short blink of time, the body lying on the ground under his feet!


    Within five steps of his body, no one can get close to him except himself Really like a tiger into a flock of sheep, no one is his enemy!


    For Lu Zhi, even if the number of such a mob is doubled, it will not pose the slightest threat to him.


    Lu Zhi broke into the camp and killed so wantonly that the "experts" in the 36 holes and 72 islands couldn''t sit still. They all surrounded him and wanted to kill him here.


    "No, Taoist Qingzhi is in danger, sisters! Come forward with me to help Taoist Qingzhi!"


    As soon as the disciples of the spirit vulture palace came up with a response, they were scolded by the Tianshan child grandmother: "all right! Don''t go up and make trouble for Lu boy!"


    "It''s impossible for those pustules to hurt Lu boy. You just need to watch quietly. Coming forward to help is just to make trouble for Lu boy."


    Tianshan Tongmu is full of confidence in Lu Zhi. After all, his martial arts are not even below his heyday. How can the waste people of 36 holes and 72 islands be his opponents?


    If Lu Zhi wants to, it''s not difficult to kill them all.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi naturally noticed the actions of these people in 36 holes and 72 islands.


    With his inspiration and mental power, he can easily bring everything within the range of ten feet into the induction even when fighting. How can those people''s small movements hide from him.


    Just like the eyes behind his head, it was clear that Lu Zhi was being besieged by the two men, but when the cold gun from behind stabbed him, Lu Zhi took one step first and turned sideways to avoid the gun. Then, without turning his head back, he hit the man''s chest with a backhand, throwing blood out of his hammer!


    Shua!


    A touch of white practice in the air, but someone used the indiscriminate means of sprinkling lime powder to try to confuse Lu Zhi''s eyes!


    Then it was like an appointment. After the quicklime powder was sprinkled, the remaining people also copied out concealed weapons one after another. What dark youth, poison darts and sleeve arrows all greeted Lu Zhi.


    "Heaven and earth are captured in one breath!"


    Woo!


    When the evil wind roared, a giant hand with pale golden light suddenly swept across the field. It swept the people along the way into the air, threw them out for tens of feet, and then fell heavily to the ground. Bones were broken, tendons were broken, and blood was vomiting!


    So far, there was no one in front of Lu Zhi within ten meters of his body!


    After some killing, nearly a hundred people had fallen on the ground, and the rest were finally afraid. Their faces were covered with fear, but they stood far away from the battle circle and hesitated.


    What''s more, some people have begun to turn around and run away.


    Seeing that the other party had lost his courage, Lu Zhi stopped killing.


    "Kneel down or die!"


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, the people of the remaining 36 holes and 72 islands were at a loss. They didn''t know whether to surrender or not.


    "Brothers! He has killed so many of us. He has no strength for a long time! Don''t be frightened by him!"


    "That''s right! Don''t forget the life and death talisman on us! Even if we surrender now, we will inevitably die... It''s better to fight with him than to be tortured to death by those smelly women in the spirit vulture palace! There is still a glimmer of life!"


    "From the moment we hit lingjiu palace, there is no way back. Even if we surrender, the people of lingjiu palace will not let us go and fight with them!"


    Shua Shua!


    Lu Zhi shot more than ten six pulse divine swords at random, and directly shot those who encouraged the crowd to resist again on the spot!


    "I repeat, kneel down and surrender, or don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    There was another silence in the field. Yu Po and the disciples of lingjiu palace looked at each other, came forward one after another, pulled out her long sword and pointed to the 36 holes. The disabled and defeated generals on 72 Island shouted.


    "Put down your weapons! Kneel down and accept surrender!"


    "Put down your weapons! Kneel down and accept surrender!"


    For a moment, the whole ethereal peak echoed the sentence of kneeling down and accepting surrender, and the last string stretched in the hearts of those thirty-six holes was completely broken.


    Clang clang


    His hair and beard were white. The old man released his long stick by force, knelt down on the ground, put his head against the ground, and his body was still shaking slightly.


    "I beg you holy envoys of vultures to spare my life..."


    With the first person, naturally there will be the second, the third Not long after the old man knelt down and begged for his life, he knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 126

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next day.


    The people of the thirty-six holes and seventy-two islands have also been put down in the lingjiu palace and returned to their respective homes.


    They were able to escape last night. It was also thanks to Tianshan child grandma''s feeling that Lu Zhi had relieved the siege of lingjiu palace and didn''t want to refute his face. So she spared these people''s lives and let them go back.


    Otherwise, according to the temperament of Tianshan child grandma, these people dare to rebel and attack the lingjiu palace. Absolutely none of them can go down the mountain alive.


    But this is just to let them go for the time being. After Tianshan Tong grandma recovers her skills, they still can''t escape if they want to settle accounts with them after autumn.


    But that has nothing to do with Lu Zhi. Although he doesn''t want to kill too much, it''s impossible for him to intercede for the evil people in 36 holes and 72 island. He''s not as stupid and kind as Xu Zhu.


    After that, whether Tianshan Tongmu wanted to release those people or enslave them more cruelly, it had nothing to do with Lu Zhi, and he wouldn''t care.


    At the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    Zhuo Bufan looked frustrated and walked in the forest with a decadent face. He couldn''t help recalling the scene that Lu Zhi used his Qi to condense his sword last night. With a sword, he broke his sword and chopped the sword in his hand. His heart was both lost and extremely sour.


    "Oh... What kind of sword God am I?" He laughed at himself.


    I think he got the sword manual written by a senior expert in Changbai Mountain 20 years ago. Then he practiced hard for 20 years and finally cultivated a half foot sword. Then he came out of the mountain.


    Later, when he tried the sword in the Jianghu, he easily defeated several Jianghu celebrities. He realized that he was invincible in the world and called himself the sword God.


    Who would have thought that the young Taoist was only one in the battle of the ethereal peak lingjiu Palace last night, so he pressed their 36 holes directly, and the people on 72 island had no power to fight back.


    And the sword that he is proud of is as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog in front of him


    "Hey..."


    "Why do you sigh, sir?"


    A gentle and gentle female voice came into Zhuo Bufan''s ears and called Zhuo Bufan. She couldn''t help but feel ripples. She thought to herself how beautiful the face should be for someone with such a voice. It really makes people want to see the owner of the voice.


    But the next second, he was suddenly surprised, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead Just one sentence can make me think and almost get caught. I''m afraid I didn''t meet some mountain spirit ghost?


    He subconsciously turned around and looked around. When he saw the beautiful shadow standing there in the forest on the right, his thoughts almost stagnated for a moment.


    I saw a woman in white standing there. Her appearance was very beautiful. It was absolutely the only thing he saw in his life. At one glance, people couldn''t help admiring her.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Don''t you know that this is at the foot of the lingjiu palace? There is a Tianshan child grandmother living in the lingjiu palace. She is the most cruel and ruthless. If she meets you, I''m afraid the little lady is in danger."


    Although there was a slight sense of wrongness in his heart, Zhuo Bufan was still fascinated by his peerless beauty.


    "Hehe..." Li Qiushui smiled playfully. At an old age, he had to pretend to be like the innocent girl, "that''s really terrible. If he really met the Tianshan child grandmother, sir, would you protect me?"


    "Of course! How can a seven foot man put you in danger?"


    "Sir is really a wonderful man. How about... Going to the forest with my concubine?"


    "This... Since the little lady invited me, I will certainly obey my orders!"


    Then they went into the forest together.


    After about half a time of incense, Li Qiushui came out of the forest again and looked at the direction of the lingjiu Palace on the top of the mountain.


    "Are you a young Taoist with excellent martial arts? Where did elder martial sister get help?"


    As Tianshan Tongmu guessed, the reason why these people in the 36 holes and 72 islands rebelled was largely due to Li Qiushui.


    If it weren''t for Li Qiushui, who immediately spread the false news that Tianshan Tongmu was dead, and sent someone to add fuel to the flames, these people would not dare to rebel.


    After all, their fear of Tianshan children''s grandmother and life and death talisman is really like a nightmare. They will even be awakened in their sleep. If no one provokes them to take the lead in rebellion, they may not even dare to rebel.


    Unfortunately, however, they were watched by Li Qiushui, because she was not sure whether Tianshan Tongmu had begun to rejuvenate, and Li Qiushui did not dare to go directly to the ethereal peak lingjiu palace.


    After all, her martial arts has not been as good as Tianshan tonggrandma since before, and with the growth of age, the gap between the two is becoming larger and larger.


    So that in recent years, she even dared to stay in the Xixia palace and protect her safety with the help of Xixia. She was afraid that one day, Tianshan child grandmother would come to the door, which would be bad for herself.


    Now, it''s the time when Tianshan Tongmu returns to her childhood once in 30 years. Of course, Li Qiushui can''t miss this opportunity. After all, this is also her last chance to solve her grievances with Tianshan Tongmu.


    Once she misses this time and makes Tianshan Tongmu rejuvenate again, she can''t be her opponent again.


    As for waiting for her another 30 years Li Qiushui knows he can''t wait.


    After all, even if the little Wuxiang skill she cultivates is Taoist Kung Fu and attaches the most importance to health preservation, it can not reach the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self-respect skill practiced by Tianshan child grandmother, which can make people rejuvenate and even immortal.


    In another thirty years, I''m afraid she''ll be a pile of dust at that time. How can we talk about avenging Tianshan tonggrandma and ending her gratitude and resentment.


    So this time, she came with the mentality of success or benevolence. She also carefully planned for many years, waiting for today.


    Unfortunately, in the end, there was a mistake in her plan. The young Taoist who didn''t know where to come from ruined her good deed.


    She originally planned to use the people from 36 holes and 72 islands to attack the lingjiu palace and make a head start for her as the king pioneer, so as to confirm the situation of Tianshan child grandmother.


    But Lu Zhi suddenly appeared, but she blocked people halfway down, so that she has not even proved the situation of Tianshan Tongmu.


    "It seems that I have to go to the ethereal peak to meet my senior sister..."


    As teachers and sisters, they are also the biggest enemies in the world. Li Qiushui and Tianshan Tongmu know each other very well.


    Li Qiushui also clearly remembers the cycle of Tianshan Tongmu''s rejuvenation. It must be during this period of time!


    And these days are the compromise figures she has calculated. Even if Tianshan Tongmu her ahead of time, or suppressed her not to give up her work, she must not be at her peak today.


    If she had scattered her Kung Fu in advance, she could only recover her Kung Fu at the age of 30 or 40 at most. If she suppressed her Kung Fu, she must no longer be able to suppress it. Her Kung Fu has definitely gone from ten to sixty-seven.


    Therefore, it is absolutely the safest thing for her to deal with Tianshan children''s grandmother at the moment. It is only because she has always been cautious and things also involve Tianshan children''s grandmother that she has made so many preparations.


    But now that these means of preparation in advance have not worked, she can only go to the ethereal peak in person and meet with Tianshan Tongmu!


    The sun went down to the West. At dusk, the Tianshan child grandmother who was practicing in the palace suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at the distance.


    "Elder martial sister... I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m looking for you. Come out and meet you..."


    This is Li Qiushui''s unique thousands of miles of sound transmission skill. It can transmit sound across miles and spaces, and the sound wave is irresistible. Anyone who is bearing the true Qi of Xiaoyao school''s martial arts will certainly hear her voice. It''s like a magic sound running through his ears. Even blocking his ears is useless.


    "Damn bitch! Finally come!"


    The Tianshan girl scolded bitterly, and then directly called the maid and said, "bamboo sword, go! Call Lu boy for me!"


    "Tell him, grandma, my sworn enemy has come! Let him hurry and send the bitch away!"


    "That bitch interfered with me with her voice transmission skills. Grandma couldn''t even practice her skills."


    In fact, Lu Zhi doesn''t have to find someone to call. Lu Zhi has noticed Li Qiushui''s arrival.


    It is said that only those who have the true Qi of the martial arts of the Xiaoyao sect can hear Li Qiushui''s technique of transmitting sound from thousands of miles, but Lu Zhi can hear it clearly. Even Li Qiushui''s position has been determined.

 Chapter 127

    "Elder martial sister... I''m looking for you..."


    Li Qiushui''s voice transmission skills echoed in the vulture palace, and the noisy Tianshan child grandmother was very angry.


    "Damn bitch! It''s really annoying... Bamboo sword, why haven''t you called Lu boy?"


    "Grandma, sister Mei Jian said that Taoist priest Qingzhi had already gone to find the man."


    Just at this time. The serial sound of Li Qiushui''s life-threatening magic sound suddenly stopped. It was obvious that Lu Zhi had found it.


    On the other side, in a valley five miles away from the ethereal peak, Li Qiushui, who was transmitting his voice to the lingjiu Palace by thousands of miles, suddenly turned his head and looked into the air.


    ¡ª¡ªI saw a Taoist walking in the air!


    Like flying!


    Li Qiushui''s face suddenly showed a surprised and moving color This person''s lightness skill is at its peak. No one in the world can match it!


    An expert looks at the doorway. She can see it in a flash. Lu Zhi has obviously cultivated his lightness skills to an ancient and unprecedented level. In addition, his true Qi cultivation is also shocking. Only in this way can she achieve such a miracle like an immortal flying in the air!


    Her face suddenly changed several times. When she didn''t know her friends and enemies, she subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave. But on second thought, with her lightness skills, she decided that she couldn''t compare with the mysterious Taoist. Even if she wanted to leave, she would be easily caught up.


    So she simply didn''t go, but watched the landing plants fall from the air and step into the valley.


    "Master Li, I''m polite."


    Lu Zhi was as light as a feather and fell two feet in front of Li Qiushui. He raised his hand and gave him a Taoist gift.


    Li Qiushui narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lu Zhi, raised his hand to seal, and saluted him back: "Taoist friends are polite."


    Seriously speaking, Xiaoyao sect is actually a sect of Taoism. It''s reasonable for her to call Lu Zhi a Taoist friend.


    Besides, the way Lu Zhi stepped into the air like a God and man was enough to make her dare not take Lu Zhi seriously.


    After all, Taoism does not talk about seniority. It has always been the first to achieve. It is impossible to rely on the old and sell the old.


    After the ceremony, Li Qiushui said again, "this Taoist friend should be the expert specially invited by my senior sister to deal with me?"


    Lu Zhi just smiled: "Master Li, I just came to dissuade you from returning. Master and Tong grandma have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. Maybe it''s time to put down those old grievances."


    "And, sir, you are now the Empress Dowager of Xixia. You can''t enjoy all your glory and wealth. Why bother to stick to your gratitude and resentment with grandma Tong and make yourself unhappy?"


    "Oh..." Li Qiushui sneered, "do you know what she did to me? It''s easy to put down her hatred!"


    "If I could put it down, I wouldn''t be here today!"


    "And even if I can let go, can my elder martial sister promise? I''m afraid if she succeeds in rejuvenation this time, it will be my death!"


    As Li Qiushui said, he suddenly raised his hand and tore it on his face. Suddenly, he tore off a piece of tender white skin as thin as cicada wings from his cheek, revealing the scarred face under it.


    "Do you see the scars on my face... They are all scratched on my face by my ''good elder martial sister'' one by one! How can I give up with her when you say this hatred?"


    But that''s why you hurt Tianshan Tongmu first, so that she has no chance to grow up. She can only look like a young child all her life, and then you attract her revenge?


    Lu Zhi simply stopped talking and just looked at Li Qiushui quietly.


    And Li Qiushui''s expression gradually cooled down: "it seems that Taoist friends are determined and must help my senior sister?"


    "If there is a poor man, Master Li, you can''t step into the spirit vulture palace, so... Please go back to Xixia."


    "Oh!" Li Qiushui smiled angrily, "then I want to see what magic power you little Taoist have and dare to block my way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Li Qiushui''s body suddenly blurred and disappeared in front of Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi looks a little moved. Does he walk a little?


    Since Li Qiushui can leave the secret script of Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step in langhuan jade cave, she naturally knows these two kung fu skills. Moreover, after decades of cultivation, she has already cultivated this step to a very high level, which is far from comparable to Duan Yu.


    Li Qiushui''s Lingbo micro step is really like the Lingbo fairy. It''s silent and hard to find. Even Lu Zhi can''t capture her exact position with the naked eye.


    Then Lu Zhi heard a sudden wind on his side, and an evil wind roared.


    Aware of Li Qiushui''s broken palm power, Lu Zhi even turned and waved to meet him, but he didn''t expect that the strange palm power suddenly deflected, flexibly avoided Lu Zhi''s palm, and then printed it on his back heart from behind him!


    Bang!


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help shaking.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with my taste of Bai Hong''s palm power?"


    "Master, this move can control the true Qi to turn in mid air and attack the enemy''s vital points after avoiding the enemy''s edge. It''s really difficult to prevent. It''s really mysterious."


    "But... This move is useless to me."


    Lu Zhi turned to look at Li Qiushui again. There was no change in his face, as if Li Qiushui''s palm was just a breeze.


    Li Qiushui''s face could not help but show a look of surprise and doubt. The little Taoist hit me with a white rainbow palm and was as if nothing had happened!


    But she didn''t know that Lu Zhi had the pure Yang limitless skill and the heaven and earth moved greatly. It was impossible to break his body protection Qi and hurt him even if he was forced by Qiao Feng''s Dragon subduing palm.


    After all, Bai Hong''s palm power is feminine all the way. It hurts people purely by its twists and turns and wishful characteristics and Li Qiushui''s deep true Qi cultivation. If it''s not good for ordinary people, it''s not good for Shanglu plants.


    Among the three carefree elders, Li Qiushui''s martial arts and skills are the weakest. The degree of real Qi is far worse than Lu Zhi. Even if he can skillfully hit Lu Zhi with the characteristics of Bai Hong''s palm power, it is impossible to hurt him.


    "Hum! I want to see if you can really see my white rainbow palm without anything, Taoist friend!"


    Bang bang!


    There were two explosions in a row. Li Qiushui suddenly hit Lu Zhi with two white rainbow palms, one left and one right.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi simply didn''t care. He let him call. Before he could reach his body, he had been easily dissolved and offset by the great movement of heaven and earth outside his body.


    "You..."


    Li Qiushui''s face changed at this time. He knew that Lu Zhi was not exaggerating. His Bai Hong''s palm power really didn''t help him!


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Master Li, take a slap from me!"


    Lu Zhi''s palm is not as fancy as Li Qiushui''s Bai Hong''s palm. It''s just an ordinary broken empty palm. However, Li Qiushui suddenly turns pale with the vastness of momentum and power!


    At that moment, she even felt that the world changed color in front of her. The roaring wind hit her face, and the air seemed to become viscous, which made her feel trapped in the mire and unable to extricate herself.


    She can''t avoid this blow!


    In desperation, she could only bite her teeth and greet her. She poured all the true Qi she had practiced for nearly a hundred years into her palms and shot it out suddenly!


    Boom!


    It was like detonating a bomb in midair. The surging Qi and strong wind swept out in an instant, and the earth under the impact suddenly burst to pieces and the earth waves flew!


    Li Qiushui rushed out of the chaotic storm, and a pair of sleeves had already been torn into pieces by the violent torrent of Qi.


    He glanced at his moth eyebrow, and his face was a little abnormal flush. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of shock in the match just now, and his blood surged in his body, which was reflected on his face.


    Shua!


    Lu Zhi didn''t know when he was approaching him. As soon as Li Qiushui''s face changed again and again, he immediately wanted to move his form and position and distance himself from Lu Zhi.


    The man''s real Qi is so thick that it''s appalling. Even he, who has borne the real Qi for nearly a hundred years, was defeated in the competition. His blood surged and his five internal organs hurt. It''s true that he can''t compete with his real Qi.


    Li Qiushui retreated, and Lu Zhi followed his step.


    ¡ª¡ªLu Zhi also knows Lingbo''s Micro steps. Although he hasn''t seriously practiced this skill, it''s not difficult for him to infer Li Qiushui''s body shape and footwork.


    In Li Qiushui''s frightened eyes, Lu Zhi raised his hand and pointed to the center of her eyebrows!

 Chapter 128

    The ubiquitous Taiji strength made Li Qiushui feel like she was in a deep mire. She only felt that the invisible strength pulled and squeezed towards her from all directions, which made her almost unable to move. She could only watch that faint golden finger directly point on the center of her eyebrows!


    Wave!


    Like a blister burst, Li Qiushui suddenly raised his head and fell to the ground with a confused face. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly became dull. If his chest was not still undulating, people who didn''t know where to go would think he was dead.


    In fact, she did seem to have experienced a death!


    Lu Zhi''s finger does not have much lethality, but it contains a lot of his spiritual power Lu Zhi uses a Yang finger and a soul moving method to make Li Qiushui fall into a state of deep hypnosis.


    After a long time, Li Qiushui woke up and recovered his divine light in his eyes.


    "Master finally woke up. Have you ever felt something?"


    Li Qiushui looked at Lu Zhi with a dull look. After a few breaths, he said dryly: "it''s a good way to be a Taoist friend..."


    At that moment, Li Qiushui really felt like he was dead, and his consciousness almost fell into stagnation for a moment, but it seemed that a hundred years had passed.


    There is no life or death, only endless darkness and emptiness. It really makes people feel more terrible than death!


    "Oh..." She suddenly laughed at herself and said, "I didn''t expect Li Qiushui to live for nearly a hundred years. Finally, I asked Taoist friends to teach me a lesson... Well, I''m afraid I can''t find the bad luck of elder martial sister with Taoist friends here. I''d better go back and live the rest of the days."


    Li Qiushui got up slowly from the ground. It seemed that he was really tens of years old in a moment. Although he was still young, his eyes were full of old color.


    Lu Zhi hugged his fist and said, "if you can figure it out, you can''t be better."


    Li Qiushui shook his head: "I didn''t figure it out. It''s just because of you, Taoist friend. I can''t revenge elder martial sister.. forget it, that''s it."


    "If you have time in the future, you can come to Xixia and ask me for a cup of tea and talk about it."


    Lu Zhi silently looked at Li Qiushui''s fading back until she disappeared in her sight. Then she turned and returned to the lingjiu palace again.


    He had just returned to the spirit vulture palace, and Tianshan child grandma came to the door.


    "Lu boy, what''s up? Have you solved Li Qiushui''s bitch?"


    Lu Zhi said as usual, "I dissuaded elder Li from going back. At the moment, I''m probably on the way back to Xixia?"


    "You say that bitch Li Qiushui was dissuaded from going back by you? She gave up so easily? It doesn''t seem to be her character."


    "No! With Grandma''s understanding of her, the bitch may still be holding something bad in the dark!"


    "If she repents suddenly or something, grandma is ten thousand. She doesn''t believe... She can''t kill grandma me. How can she give up?"


    As the saying goes, it is often your enemy who knows you best. This is most appropriate for Tianshan Tongmu and Li Qiushui.


    Lu Zhi said, "maybe."


    However, even if Li Qiushui still can''t let go of her hatred for Tianshan child grandma, as long as Lu Zhi sits in lingjiu palace, she can''t do anything.


    Tianshan Tong granny shook her head sadly: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity... Lu boy, you should kill the evil bitch directly. You don''t know. Don''t look at the bitch''s appearance, but in fact, she''s a bitch with a poisonous mind, she..."


    Lu Zhi is not interested in the bad words of Li Qiushui said by Tianshan Tongmu.


    "Grandma Tong, it''s not a gentleman''s act to speak ill of people behind their backs."


    "Hey... Grandma, I''m not a gentleman! And to Li Qiushui''s bitch, grandma should curse her behind her back!"


    "Lu boy, you just haven''t seen the cunning means of that bitch. Otherwise, you must scold her with grandma and me."


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer. Granny Tianshan said it for a while and felt boring: "forget it, granny, I''ll go back to practice martial arts. By the way, you come to granny tomorrow. Granny directly passed on all the eight wasteland Liuhe self respecting skills to you, so as to avoid trouble every day."


    It seems that Lu Zhi is already very familiar with him, and he also beat back Li Qiushui, the biggest enemy. After thinking about it, Tianshan Tongmu decided to directly pass all the eight wasteland Liuhe self-respect skills to Lu Zhi.


    After all, he also saw that Lu Zhi was really not the kind of person who could cross rivers and tear down bridges, and there was no need to guard against him.


    The next day, under the dictation of Tianshan child grandma, Lu Zhi finally got a complete eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self respecting skill. After carefully studying this skill, he really admired the talent of the carefree elder who created this skill and wished he could meet him.


    The eight wastelands and six harmonies are self respecting and far more mysterious than Lu Zhi imagined.


    Although this magical skill has great hidden dangers, its power and characteristics are also far from ordinary.


    At the beginning, xiaoyaozi''s intention to create this skill was probably towards the ultimate goal pursued by the Taoist school, "longevity", so this skill is no longer like martial arts, but the legendary immortal longevity method.


    However, some defects in this skill also make Lu Zhi feel that this divine skill is still a "semi-finished product", and I''m afraid no one can really achieve the true immortality through this divine skill.


    According to the perfect expectation described in this skill, it should be "nine turns into immortals". It should be the practice of treating the human body as a golden pill with the help of the legendary concept of nine turns golden pill.


    Every 30 years, the eight barrens and Six Harmonies practitioners who only respect their own skills will return them to their children, rebuild their skills, and then break and then stand up, refining and purifying the real Qi in their bodies.


    After nine times of rejuvenation in a row, the true Qi impurities in the practitioner''s body can be completely washed away and refined to an incredible level.


    At that time, the sublimated and transformed Qi may no longer be called Qi, and the practitioner can take this to fade the mortal body and reach the immortal realm.


    But this is only in theory. Just like the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, it is almost impossible to practice to the top.


    After all, even if the eight wastelands and six harmonies are self respecting and function makes people immortal, they have to rebuild their scattered skills nine times in a row, that is, 270 years Not to mention that in the past 270 years, practitioners will encounter any accidents on their way to scattered skill rehabilitation.


    Let''s say that this nearly 300 years is a problem like a natural moat!


    The eight wastelands and six harmonies are self respecting. Only after complete cultivation can you achieve the immortal body and live forever. But before that, even if it has the effect of prolonging people''s life, it can''t give you a whole 300 years of life?


    However, this method is quite suitable for Lu Zhi. After all, he who has taken Longyuan has a much longer life than ordinary people.


    If he can thoroughly study this magic skill and integrate the characteristics of "nine turns into immortals" into his pure Yang limitless skill, he will really be able to cultivate this method.


    In addition, it is not only the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies self respecting skill, but also the other two magical skills of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Originally, Lu Zhi didn''t pay much attention to Beiming divine skill and xiaowuxiang skill. He just wanted to absorb all rivers and rivers, and was ready to learn some of the subtleties.


    But when he saw the complete books and contents of these two magical skills, he found that he was actually a frog at the bottom of the well.


    I wonder if the northern nether skill is even higher in the Xiaoyao sect than the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self respecting skill. How can it be just a general martial art?


    Although there may be some defects in the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self-respect skill, the Beiming divine skill is indeed much more subtle and mysterious than Lu Zhi imagined.


    The northern underworld magic skill is far more than absorbing people''s internal power. Its intention is just like the vast ocean of the northern underworld. All big boats and small boats are loaded, and all big fish and small fish are not allowed.


    Therefore, it is not only the superficial thing of true Qi, but also the aura between heaven and earth, thunder, rain and dew, and even the sun, moon and stars.


    Of course, according to what wuyazi himself said, he could not absorb any thunder, rain, sun, moon and stars except that he could occasionally absorb a few wisps of heaven and earth aura in a place with abundant aura.


    Maybe his skill and realm are not enough, or maybe this is just the most perfect state expected by xiaoyaozi, but in short, one thing is certain that this Beiming divine skill is really extraordinary, no less than the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and how much self-respect.


    There is also such a little skill that the Lu Gong can say that almost ripe can no longer be ripe, although many of them are different, but he still saw traces of Joyoung''s magic in his childhood.

 Chapter 129

    After seeing the three great schools of the Xiaoyao school, Lu Zhi''s subconscious mind joined the Joyoung spirit of later generations.


    Joyoung''s magic power has a genuine body to resist earthquakes. Doesn''t it coincide with the appearance of xiaowuxiang skill, simulate the characteristics of martial arts in the world, and the body protection ability of Beiming divine skill?


    Incidentally, Lu Zhi probably guessed the identity of the monk who would fight with Wang Chongyang in the future.


    The mysterious Bacchus fighting monk is probably one of Xu Zhu and Duan Yu.


    Moreover, even the pure Yang limitless skill learned by Lu Zhi seems to have some connection with the Xiaoyao school. After all, the original pure Yang limitless skill was created by Lao Zhang according to the remnant of Jiuyang.


    Although later, the pure Yang limitless skill has completely transcended the category of Jiuyang remnant articles, the characteristics of true Qi, body protection and inviolability are still preserved.


    In the following two months, Lu Zhi almost forgot to eat and sleep, studied these three magic skills, and tried to integrate them into his pure Yang limitless skill.


    It was a small gain to study in isolation.


    For example, the whale sucking method in the northern underworld divine skill, Lu Zhi tried to integrate it into the Qi eating method in the pure Yang limitless skill, which had a miraculous effect. When he practiced every morning, the innate purple Qi he absorbed became more and more rich and solidified for several points.


    Another example is the rejuvenation method in the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self respecting skill, which was also modified by him. Combined with the characteristics of the small non phase skill, the real Qi can slowly compress and purify the real Qi in the body.


    Although this is a painstaking effort and will not achieve much results for a while and a half, there is no doubt that this method is feasible, and with his slow improvement, he will be able to improve it sooner or later.


    In addition, Lu Zhi has also learned the exquisite martial arts of Tianshan Liuyang palm and Tianshan plum folding hand, but he doesn''t spend much energy to practice these Kung Fu.


    After all, for him now, even if the moves of ordinary boxing and foot Kung Fu are exquisite, they are of little use to him.


    The real Qi in his body is so thick that he can''t compete with it in the world.


    Moreover, even if he doesn''t use his true Qi, he also bears great strength. He can''t stop it with one fist and one foot. Whether ordinary skills are harmless to him.


    Just like Qiao Feng, he is born with divine power and amazing fighting talent. Even if he only uses the shallowest Taizu long fist in the Jianghu to fight the enemy, he can fight the world''s Heroes without fighting back.


    Although Lu Zhi doesn''t have the fighting talent as strong as Qiao Feng (maybe he doesn''t have an exclusive BGM bonus), his true Qi and strength are far better than Qiao Feng. With one hand, it''s like a mountain collapse and tsunami. It''s unstoppable. It doesn''t matter whether there are moves or not.


    On this day, it has been 100 days since Tianshan Tongmu returned to her childhood, and her deep skills have finally recovered as before. Lu Zhi''s Dharma protection agreement has been completed.


    "Congratulations to grandma Tong, Wu Road, another floor." In the main hall, Lu Zhichao congratulated the Tianshan child grandmother.


    Tianshan Tongmu didn''t have much joy on her face. She just looked at Lu Zhi carefully and said.


    "Grandma, I''m just restoring my previous skills. On the contrary, it''s Lu boy. Your martial arts have improved to a higher level? Even Grandma, I can''t see how far you have reached."


    Compared with when he first saw Lu Zhi, he now has a long breath. He is as deep as the deep sea. Even Tianshan Tongmu can''t see through him.


    And this feeling, Tianshan Tongmu, she only felt from her master xiaoyaozi.


    Although today''s Lu Zhi is certainly not as good as the master xiaoyaozi, it seems that another Supreme Master of Taoism has been booked over time.


    "Well, don''t say that." Tianshan Tong''s grandmother waved her hand and said, "Lu boy, you''re here to say goodbye to grandma? According to Mei Jian, you''ve even packed your clothes... Really don''t live for a few more days?"


    Lu Zhi said, "I''ve been out for nearly half a year. It''s really time to leave."


    Tianshan Tong grandma said impatiently, "OK, OK, since your boy doesn''t want to stay more, and grandma doesn''t want to stay you, you can go if you want to go, but when you have time in the future, remember to come back and see grandma me."


    "... anyway, grandma, I''m half your master preacher. Grandma, I''ve taught you all the unique skills of lingjiu palace. You have to remember me anyway."


    Lu Zhi, conscious of this, bowed down and saluted Tianshan Tongmu: "the kindness of Tongmu''s teaching will never be forgotten. In the future, she will also be respected with the teacher''s salute."


    Granny Tianshan nodded and hesitated for a second before she took out a letter from her sleeve.


    "Well, if you have a chance to meet my younger martial brother wuyazi in the future, give this letter to him for grandma."


    Tianshan Tongmu and wuyazi haven''t seen each other for decades. Since wuyazi chose Li Qiushui and lived in Wuliang Mountain in Dali together, Tianshan Tongmu has never seen him again, and even the connection is completely broken.


    This time, Lu Zhi came with wuyazi''s letter. Wuyazi mentioned a lot in the letter, which made Tianshan Tongmu, who has always been strong, sigh.


    Wuyazi has suffered a lot. He has suffered a lot over the years. However, when he was in the most pain, he didn''t ask for Granny Tianshan.


    On the contrary, with the help of Lu Zhi, he realized a lot, put down his unnecessary reserve and took the initiative to contact Tianshan Tongmu After all, they are almost 100 years old. How many years can they waste?


    It''s better for him, a younger martial brother, to be soft, lower his figure and take the initiative to repair with his elder martial sister. After all, there are only a few people he can care about in this world.


    "Don''t worry, Granny Tong. I will personally deliver the letter to elder wuyazi."


    After leaving the lingjiu palace, Lu Zhi went all the way south and soon returned to Leigu mountain and deaf mute Valley, ready to hand over grandma Tong''s letter to wuyazi.


    After arriving at the deaf mute Valley, Lu Zhi found that Duan Yu was also in the valley and was playing chess with wuyazi, looking happy.


    "Senior wuyazi and brother Duan, I don''t think I''ve disturbed your pleasure."


    "Xiaoyou is back."


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi came just in time. I thought about it. I wanted to find Taoist priest to have a good drink this time. Taoist priest appeared at the right time."


    Lu Zhi nodded with a smile and greeted them. After seeing the ceremony, he sat down and talked.


    Also during the conversation, Lu Zhicai learned that wuyazi had accepted Duan as an apprentice, and several major events had happened in the Jianghu recently.


    Some time ago, many Wulin people were killed in the Jianghu, which led to the apricot forest conference.


    However, at the apricot forest meeting, the protagonist somehow became an infighting between the beggars'' sect and Qiao Feng. Under the last chicken feather, the matter was still unresolved.


    The murder of many Wulin people is still an unsolved case.


    Then, not long ago, several famous Wulin celebrities in the Jianghu suddenly died and were killed. This storm, which was going to subside, was lifted up again.


    Another thing is that one month ago, Qiao Feng suddenly let out a rumor in the Jianghu and asked abbot xuanci of Shaolin Temple, Zhao qiansun, Tan Gong, Tan Po and other elders who have semi retired from the Jianghu to come out and explain to him.


    And invited them to Shaolin Temple to settle their grievances face to face.


    Although Qiao Feng is no longer the leader of the beggars'' sect, his reputation in the Jianghu is still unmatched by few people.


    So he let it go when even the Jianghu clouds moved.


    Xuanci, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, saw that Qiao Feng had clearly found out what happened in that year, so he no longer pretended to be deaf and dumb. He not only responded to it, but also cooperated with the Wulin to send hero posts to invite the heroes of the world to gather in Shaolin in two months, and then tell the story in front of the heroes of the world.


    Duan Yu came from Dali in advance because he wanted to go to the Shaolin meeting with Duan Zhengchun. Then he found the deaf mute Valley and met wuyazi.


    Then it was very simple. Duan Yu''s identity, talent and appearance perfectly met the apprenticeship standard of the Xiaoyao sect. After a preliminary investigation of his mind, wuyazi took advantage of the situation to put forward the apprenticeship issue and admitted Duan Yu to the Xiaoyao sect.

 Chapter 130

    Lu Zhi sighed when Duan Yu mentioned what had happened in the Jianghu recently. Sure enough, there will never be a calm day in the Jianghu.


    The Jianghu is like this. There will never be a moment of calm. As long as there are people, there will never be disputes.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu. That''s what it says. No matter when or where, there will always be people stirring up the situation in the Jianghu, or the situation is forced, or the ambitious people deliberately design the Jianghu Chaos is the eternal mainstream.


    "... I heard that it was Murong Bo, the leader of the Murong family, who killed many Wulin people in the Jianghu."


    In the gossip, Duan Yu seems to have inadvertently mentioned such a sentence.


    Lu Zhi looked a little moved and asked, "do you know where the news came from?"


    Duan Yu said: "I don''t know this. I heard it at first. When the officials of the great Song Dynasty paid off the swallow dock of Murong aristocratic family, they didn''t find his body in Murong Bo''s coffin, so they suspected that he was not dead at that time, and then such rumors spread..."


    After the apricot forest meeting, the Murong aristocratic family''s intention to rebel was made public. Within a few days, the imperial court of the Song Dynasty sent an army to conquer yanziwu.


    Lu Zhi nodded clearly. If there was no accident, the news should have been spread from Chen Mao, but he didn''t know what he was holding in the future.


    After all, Chen Mao once told him that he wanted to clean up the Shaolin monks with murongbo as a guide, so his move must have deep meaning.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi asked Duan Yu, "do you know where brother Qiao is now? He''s going to settle his grievances with those Jianghu celebrities this time. He''s weak after all. I''m going to ask him about it and see if I can help him."


    Although Lu Zhi and Qiao Feng haven''t met several times, they have a deep friendship. Qiao Feng has an unspeakable personality charm. If he encounters any difficulties, Lu Zhi is also willing to help.


    Duan Yu said with a smile: "brother Qiao is now at the foot of Song Mountain to accompany his parents. If Taoist priest Qingzhi wants to find him, my younger brother will go with you. By the way, he happens to meet my father and them in Shaolin Temple."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "then together."


    The two stayed in the deaf mute Valley for another day. During this period, Lu Zhi also handed over grandma Tong''s letter to wuyazi, and then left Leigu mountain with Duan Yu for Shaolin Temple.


    At the foot of Song Mountain, in a small farmyard, Lu Zhi and Duan Yu found Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng was also very happy about their arrival. Even if they took out the good wine buried at home, they had a good drink with them.


    The three drank until late at night. Duan Yu, who didn''t use his true Qi to force out the wine, was already unable to drink. He went to bed early, leaving only Qiao Feng and Lu Zhi still drinking.


    The two talked while drinking.


    "Brother Qiao, are you sure to settle your grievances with xuanci, Zhao qiansun and others this time?"


    Qiao Feng took up the wine bowl and drank it up with a smile: "hey... I can''t talk about it, but they must explain it to Qiao. Even if it''s a manslaughter, how can it be regarded as an easy revenge for killing his mother?"


    Lu Zhi understands that he is the same person as Qiao Feng and has a similar way of thinking. No matter what reason you have, it was their group who killed Qiao Feng''s biological mother by mistake. How can you stop if you don''t explain it?


    Even if they were deceived by Murong Bo, they did wrong. It''s impossible for you to pretend to be deaf and dumb!


    "By the way, brother Qiao, have you found your biological father?"


    Qiao Feng paused as he picked up the wine bowl, then nodded and said, "brother de Meng Lu (Lu Zhinian is older than Qiao Feng!) Your reminder, I met him a few months ago and talked to him. "


    "At that time, just as I was on my way home, I happened to meet him who wanted to hurt my adoptive parents, so I fought with him... And then I recognized myself with him."


    "But when I was about to have a good talk with him, he turned and left, and then I didn''t look for him again."


    "This time, abbot xuanci, Zhao qiansun and others will finish what happened in those years, and he will show up... I just don''t know if my father and son can get a foothold in the Jianghu of the great song dynasty after this time."


    Lu Zhi said, "brother Qiao doesn''t have to worry. That was xuanci''s fault. It''s reasonable for you to ask them for an explanation."


    Qiao Feng shook his head. He couldn''t understand the temperament of those Jianghu people.


    Even if anyone with a clear eye can see that the fault lies with xuanci and others, when the time comes, someone will jump out, or force him to give up revenge with some nonsense Jianghu righteousness, or may directly show his attitude and help xuanci and others.


    After all, isn''t that what people in the Jianghu are like? Not to mention that Qiao Feng''s life experience has been exposed, it is uncertain how many people secretly scold him as a Qidan thief in their hearts.


    Therefore, he is not sure about his trip to Shaolin Temple after January, and it is unknown whether he can even go down the mountain alive.


    Lu Zhi probably guessed Qiao Feng''s idea. After all, it has been the norm since ancient times to help relatives or not, let alone the abbot of Shaolin Temple. It''s needless to say which side those Jianghu people prefer.


    However, Lu Zhi has different views on this matter. After all, although the Shaolin Temple has great power and deep prestige, can it be comparable to the great song dynasty?


    Zhao Xu and Chen Mao have long planned to clean up those Shaolin monks, and this is a great time. Based on Lu Zhi''s understanding of Chen Mao, he will never miss this opportunity.


    Qiao Feng breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed the wine jar on the table and poured wine into the two people''s bowl again: "don''t talk about this. Today, we meet brother Lu again after a long separation, and don''t let these worries disturb our drinking."


    Lu Zhi also said with a smile, "then drink first."


    They drank again until the second watch in the morning. They ended the drink and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, Lu Zhi got out of bed early and went to the yard at Qiao Feng''s invitation to have breakfast together.


    Duan Yu had been in the hospital long before him. He was talking with a girl in red with a smile.


    "Ah Ju." Qiao Feng shouted to the girl, then introduced Lu Zhi to her and said, "this is Taoist Lu Zhi, so you can call him brother Lu together with me."


    "Brother Lu, this is ah Zhu... Qiao''s wife who hasn''t been through the door."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed a different color. Did Qiao Feng still meet ah Zhu? however.... That''s good.


    At least this time, if there is land planting, there will be no lifelong regret about the empty promise of cattle and sheep.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Ah Zhu also looked at Qiao Feng with a puzzled look. No matter how he looked, should brother Qiao be older?


    "Ha ha." Seeing this, Qiao Feng immediately explained with a smile, "ah Zhu, you don''t know. Brother Qiao is an expert of Taoism and has the ability to stay in his face for a long time."


    "I see. Ah Zhu has little knowledge. Brother Lu is good."


    Lu Zhi smiled and nodded at her, then suddenly made a magic stick and said, "Hello, miss ah Zhu. I have nothing to do when I meet you for the first time. I don''t have anything to give to miss ah Zhu. How about giving you a divination?"


    Ah Zhu asked strangely, "give me a divination?"


    Qiao Feng also didn''t know why. Instead, Duan Yu said with great interest, "Taoist Qingzhi, do you really know the art of divination?"


    He suspected earlier that Lu Zhi seemed to know everything. He could know his identity at the first meeting, but he didn''t practice any divination?


    But Lu Zhi never answered him directly. Now Lu Zhi himself raised the matter. Duan Yu immediately decided that Lu Zhi must be an expert like Li Chunfeng in the former Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Zhi didn''t explain either. He just smiled and said, "I''ll divine your life experience for miss ah Zhu?"


    "My life experience?" Ah Zhu was immediately surprised, and then hurriedly asked, "can brother Lu really calculate my life experience?"


    "Of course." Lu Zhi nodded. "It''s a coincidence that I''m close to brother Duan''s face. They unconsciously divined (purely playing tricks) and found that you and brother Duan are (cousin) brothers and sisters as I thought!"


    "Ah?!"


    "What?!"


    Duan Yu reacted fiercely and looked at ah Zhu like a ghost: "ah Zhu, are you... ''also'' my siste

 Chapter 131

    After Lu Zhi said the jade pendant that ah Zhu had carried since childhood and the inscriptions on it, the three people immediately had no doubt. They only thought Lu Zhi was really able to calculate and know everything.


    "So, ah Zhu, you are really my sister!" Duan Yu''s surprise and inexplicable complex expression is mainly because his romantic father Duan Zhengchun has given him too many "surprises".


    Every time Duan Yu meets a girl, usually in a few days, Duan Zhengchun will jump out "your sister", which makes Duan Yu a little nervous now. When he sees a beautiful girl of the same age, he can''t help but subconsciously doubt whether this girl will also be his sister


    "My father... Was really too romantic when he was young." Prompted by a sudden impulse, Duan Yu could make complaints about Duan Zhengchun. "Yes," he said. "Can you help me to figure out how many sisters I have?"


    As soon as Lu Zhi pulled out the corner of his mouth, you asked the question. It''s like a child asking ''how many monster girlfriends does monkey king have'' Can Lu Zhi tell him that almost all the girls you know are your sisters?


    First Zhong Ling, then Mu Wanqing, then Wang Yuyan, and later ah Zhu and ah Zi Duan Yu is really miserable, a man.


    Thanks to Duan Yu, in fact, he is not Duan Zhengchun''s own. Otherwise, Duan Yu''s emotional history in this life is completely a tragedy.


    Lu Zhi pretended to pinch his finger and said, "according to my divination, you should have five sisters! And there''s another thing, but I''m very surprised..."


    He looked at Duan Yu and smiled at him strangely: "but I''m not going to say it for the moment. I''ll tell you when the time is ripe."


    Duan Yu looked at Lu Zhi in a daze, but asked him. He didn''t say it, so he had to give up. Anyway, Lu Zhi said it. When the time is ripe, he will naturally tell him.


    Qiao Feng saw that the two had stopped talking. After pondering for a few seconds, he came forward and saluted Lu Zhi.


    "Brother Lu, I wonder if you can divinate for me... I want to know the beginning and end of the bloody battle at Yanmen pass."


    "When I met him (Xiao Yuanshan) before, I asked him why he wanted to kill my adoptive parents. He told me that people in the Wulin of the Song Dynasty killed my biological mother outside Yanmen pass, saying that he was for revenge."


    "But when I wanted to ask, he turned and left... So if brother Lu can figure out the cause and effect of this matter, please solve my doubts."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "there''s no need to predict this. I just know it."


    "I didn''t tell you directly at the beginning because it''s not time. Now, since you asked, I''ll tell you the whole story of the bloody battle outside Yangmen pass."


    "The original introduction to the bloody battle in those years must start with Murong Bo, the former master of the Murong aristocratic family..."


    "Is that so?!" Qiao Feng clenched his fist after hearing Lu Zhi''s story about the whole year.


    "It turns out that the source of all this is because of murongbo''s ambition. The old thief really should be killed!"


    Duan Yu also nodded and said, "yes, the old Mr. murongbo, for his own sake, deliberately framed brother Qiao''s parents in an attempt to lead the great Song Dynasty to war with the great Liao Dynasty, regardless of the life and death of the people of the two countries. He was really cold-blooded!"


    Even ah Zhu, the maid of the former Murong family, bit her lower lip and was surprised. Unexpectedly, she respected the master of Murong family for so many years. She was such a wolf with ambition.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but come forward and gently hold Qiao Feng''s hand and said, "brother Qiao, the past is gone, and you don''t have to be too sad. Now... The Murong family has bad retribution, which can be regarded as a response to the principle of justice."


    She is now destined to be with Qiao Feng. She is already his wife who hasn''t been to the door. After hearing that the Murong family has done so many evil things secretly over the years and harmed so many people, she immediately separated from the Murong family.


    At the beginning, she was able to steal the Yi Jin Jing for the Murong family in Shaolin because she read the good of the Murong family. For many years, she treated herself as a miss of the Murong family, and she was willing to take personal risks for the Murong family.


    But now, she met Qiao Feng, the love of her life, and her heart naturally turned to Qiao Feng.


    After all, it was the late mistress who had great kindness to her. For her, today''s Murong family still has some incense and old love at most.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where Murong Bo is now, otherwise Qiao must make him pay for his blood! The moon is short!"


    If xuanci, Zhao qiansun and others can also be said to have been deceived and even made a big mistake, Murong Bo deliberately deceived xuanci and others with malice from the beginning, so as to achieve his ulterior purpose.


    So for Qiao Feng, for others, he just wants a satisfactory explanation, but Murong Bo, he must be killed!


    Lu Zhi lengbuding answered, "in fact, Murong Bo has been hiding in Shaolin temple for many years. He steals into Shaolin Sutra pavilion every day and learns 72 unique skills of Shaolin."


    "What?! brother Lu, do you mean that Murong Bo is hiding in Shaolin Temple?!"


    "That''s right, and it''s not just Murong Bo. Brother Qiao, your biological father has also been hiding in Shaolin and doing the same thing as Murong Bo. These two people who don''t know each other''s identity have been friends for a long time over the years."


    "This..."


    Qiao Feng asked incredulously, "my father and murongbo have been hiding in Shaolin for so many years. Haven''t those Shaolin eminent monks found anything?"


    Lu Zhi said, "of course it''s impossible. As far as I know, a floor sweeper in the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion knew about their existence many years ago, but it hasn''t been spread out."


    "They hid in Shaolin and stole scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion many times. They were not found by abbot xuanci... It is likely that the sweeping monk covered the traces handled by them."


    Hearing Lu Zhi say so, not only Qiao Feng, but also Duan Yu and ah Zhu are puzzled.


    "But why did the floor sweeper do that?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "I don''t know, but one thing is certain. Brother Qiao, if you want to avenge murongbo, the floor sweeper is likely to intervene."


    Qiao Feng could not help frowning: "according to my father''s extreme nature and Murong Bo''s personality, if they found that they had stolen into the Sutra pavilion to learn martial arts, they would never let that person go..."


    "So the sweeping monk''s martial arts should have reached an incredible level, so that my father and Murong Bo can''t find his existence for so many years... Brother Lu, that''s what you want to say?"


    Lu Zhi nodded. Qiao Feng was really smart. He heard it all at once and understood what he meant.


    "But why do these eminent monks allow others to steal Shaolin unique skills?" But ah Zhu said.


    She also has a say in this matter. After all, she easily stole Yi Jin Jing, a unique skill of Shaolin town school, from the Sutra pavilion a few months ago.


    If Lu Zhi said that there was an unfathomable sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion, how could she steal the Yi Jin Jing from the Sutra Pavilion so easily? It doesn''t make sense.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t understand this. After all, the floor sweeper allowed murongbo and Xiao Yuanshan to talk because they couldn''t practice Shaolin''s unique skills properly. The deeper they practiced, the deeper the hidden danger. It was impossible to escape his palm.


    Like fishing, Shaolin''s unique skill is bait. The hidden danger after cultivation is fishing hook When the time is right, they can easily collect two super first-class experts for Shaolin.


    But ah Zhu is obviously not as valuable as murongbo and Xiao Yuanshan, let alone a woman. How could the sweeping monk let her steal the Yi Jin Jing?


    After thinking about it, I can only think of a few very far fetched reasons.


    First, the sweeping monk thought that with ah Zhu''s strength, he could not escape the Shaolin Temple, and ah Zhu was indeed discovered by Shaolin monks and seriously injured by xuanci''s palm.


    The second is that the sweeping monk may not be in the Sutra Pavilion at that time. He may have gone to secretly pay attention to Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo. Ah Zhu happened to take advantage of him.


    And finally, the most unlikely reason.


    That is, the Yi Jin Jing is written in Sanskrit. Ah Zhu can''t understand it at all.


    Moreover, the requirement of Yi Jin Jing for the talent of practitioners is even higher and terrible. Even in Shaolin Temple, few people have been able to practice this skill for hundreds of years, so the sweeping monk is not worried that Yi Jin Jing will be spread.

 Chapter 132

    After hearing the news that Murong Bo was in Shaolin, Qiao Feng asked him to go to Shaolin to avenge Murong Bo. Finally, Lu Zhi, Duan Yu and ah Zhu dissuaded him from this idea for the time being.


    Lu Zhi said, "brother Qiao, you''re going to Shaolin now. If you can find Murong Bo, you''ll probably scare the snake and the old thief."


    "Once he knows that the news of his fake death has been exposed and his whereabouts have been found, he is likely to escape on the spot. It will be difficult to find him in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Duan Yu followed Ying he and said, "brother Qiao, why don''t you slow down for a few more days. In a few more days, the Shaolin conference will be held. At that time, it''s better to uncover the events of that year directly at the conference and take revenge in a decent way?"


    "At that time, my father and they will also be there. At that time, there will be a public opinion on right and wrong in front of the heroes in the world. Old Mr. Murong has done so many evil things that he must not escape the sanctions!"


    Ah Zhu also nodded: "I think so. At that time, all heroes in the world will be there. Old Murong... Since the master is in Shaolin, he will sneak around in the crowd to watch the excitement."


    "When the truth comes out, whether those people admit their mistakes or not, the truth will be clear. Brother Qiao, the misfortunes of your parents and their mistakes will be revealed to the world!"


    Qiao Feng was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "you''re right. Anyway, what happened in those years must be made known to the world. Then, whether I succeed in revenge or fail to die, I have no regrets."


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, ah Zhu couldn''t help but look at Qiao Feng with worry, and then turned to Duan Yu and Lu Zhi, with a look of prayer.


    Duan Yu immediately understood, patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, sister ah Zhu! When my father comes, I''ll take you to see him. At that time, my father will certainly speak for brother Qiao at the Shaolin Conference!"


    Lu Zhi also said, "I regard brother Qiao as my best friend. Of course, I can''t stand idly by... I''m here to guarantee that brother Qiao is all right!"


    Seeing that both of them were willing to do their best to help Qiao Feng, ah Zhu couldn''t help but relax.


    Duan Yu is the son of Dali. Behind him is Duan Zhengchun, the king of Dali town and the whole Dali Duan family. His identity is extraordinary.


    Lu Zhi is mysterious, as if he knows everything and has the ability to connect heaven and earth Even when Qiao Feng talked to her earlier and mentioned Lu Zhi, he was full of admiration and claimed that Lu Zhi''s strength was unfathomable. He was ashamed.


    A son of Dali and a Taoist expert with unfathomable cultivation are willing to help Qiao Feng, and Qiao Feng is no longer weak.


    "Ah Zhu thanked brother Lu and... Brother."


    Qiao Feng also hugged his fist and thanked them: "thank you for your kindness."


    He didn''t say anything pretentiously. It''s his own business. Don''t help them.


    After all, Qiao Feng himself knows that the people he wants to fight this time are all old masters who have been famous in the Jianghu for a long time. What''s more, it also involves a big man like abbot xuanci of Shaolin. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get justice from him.


    After all, he is no longer the leader of the beggars'' sect and has become a Qidan. It is the best result that those Wulin people in the Central Plains can treat this matter impartially.


    So he won''t try to be brave and say that he doesn''t need help Moreover, since they met, Lu Zhi and Duan Yu have treated each other sincerely. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have regarded each other as close friends and brothers. Why do they have to do that again?


    If Lu Zhi or Duan Yu is in trouble, Qiao Feng will go to help him regardless of the mountains and fires. In other words, he has something to do now. They want to help him, and he is also happy to respond.


    Then, more than 20 days passed. Many Wulin people rushed to Songshan to attend the Shaolin conference.


    Lu Zhi, who went out more than ten days ago, also rushed back to Qiao Feng''s home today and brought back twelve very strange faces.


    Each of these twelve people has a long breath. Obviously, they are the generation of true Qi and success. They are rare experts in the Jianghu.


    But it is strange that Qiao Feng has no half impression of these twelve people. Logically, he should have heard of such an expert more or less.


    What makes Qiao Feng more concerned is that the breath of the twelve people has a faint taste of gold and iron horse. Qiao Feng only felt it from the officials and generals of the Song Dynasty when he helped the Song Dynasty resist the invasion of the Xixia army.


    Vaguely, he had guessed the identity of these people in his heart Qiao Feng knew that Lu Zhi had an official status in the imperial court of the Song Dynasty. Lu Zhi mentioned it to him at the beginning.


    So Did even the Song court participate in this Shaolin meeting? I just don''t know what the Zhao family wants to do.


    "You guys, let''s settle down in the town at the foot of the mountain first. When the Shaolin conference is held two days later, you can come here to find a way to be poor."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After the twelve people left, Duan Yu reacted and asked Lu Zhi, "Taoist Qingzhi, those people should be people in the army?"


    As the son of Dali, he naturally met many military generals from childhood. He figured out the military style of those twelve people after careful consideration.


    Lu Zhi nodded without concealing anything. He said directly, "Shaolin Temple has been harbouring and sheltering the anti thief murongbo for many years. Many years ago, xuanci also led many Wulin people to Yanmen pass to ambush brother Qiao''s parents, which attracted the attack of Daliao in those years... Naturally, we should make a good investigation!"


    Hearing this, both Qiao Feng and Duan Yu couldn''t help but feel awe in their hearts. They secretly said that Shaolin might be really difficult this time!


    Although we all know that Shaolin should not have any desire to rebel against the great Song Dynasty, since Lu Zhi came with 12 imperial court experts this time, it shows that Shaolin can''t retreat this time!


    Even Lu Zhi didn''t expect that Zhao Xu and Chen Mao would be so decisive this time, so they directly sent 12 golden spear squad to come over.


    However, most of these changes were triggered by land plants.


    After all, if Zhao Xu followed the normal track, he would be seriously ill at this time. Where could he spare the extra energy to plan the Shaolin Temple.


    But now, with the intervention of Lu Zhi, Zhao Xu is still alive, and if there is no accident, it is estimated that he can be alive for a long time.


    Moreover, in the past, Zhao Xu didn''t care much about the affairs of the Wulin in the Central Plains because there were too few experts under him. At that time, he was still checked and balanced by the courtiers and listened to the government by the Empress Dowager. He didn''t have much real power at all.


    But now it''s different. A few years ago, he finally took back his power, and now his strength is gradually increasing. Naturally, it''s impossible to be the closed eyed Buddha and don''t ask about Jianghu affairs.


    It''s like this Shaolin Temple. Do you think it''s appropriate for a group of monks to occupy so much land? At the foot of Song Mountain, the fields within a hundred miles are all the properties of your Shaolin Temple, and they don''t pay taxes to the imperial court Can you really do whatever you want as a monk?


    Why did Tang kill Buddha before that year? Forget?!


    Several people guessed that the imperial court of the great Song Dynasty might take the opportunity to suppress Shaolin this time. I just don''t know how long Shaolin will close the temple this time


    With the passage of time, more and more Jianghu people came to Songshan. In the afternoon, Duan Yu came back and said to ah Zhu and Qiao Feng excitedly.


    "Sister ah Zhu, brother Qiao, my father has arrived at the foot of the mountain now. Hurry to see him with me."


    Ah Zhu and Qiao Feng looked at each other. They were all in a difficult mood. One was about to recognize his biological father and the other was about to see his future father-in-law. Naturally, the mood in their hearts could not be calm.


    "Brother Joe?" Ah Zhu held Qiao Feng''s hand nervously.


    Qiao Feng also gently held ah Zhu''s catkin, nodded at her and said, "come on, ah Zhu, I''ll go with you, or ask his Highness the king of Zhennan why he let you wander in the Jianghu."


    After all, he is the biological father of ah Zhu. After all, he wants to see him.

 Chapter 133

    They went all the way to the county town at the foot of the mountain and saw Lao Duan in the inn.


    After seeing Lao Duan, in a hurry, ah Zhu didn''t know what to say, but just stared at Lao Duan.


    Lao Duan seemed to recognize his daughter more during this period of time. He had experience. He directly welcomed her and grabbed ah Zhu''s hand. His eyes were full of tenderness and guilt.


    "My son, it''s really hard for you these years..."


    Ah Zhu''s eyes turned red in an instant, lowered his head and whispered, "I... your Highness the king of Zhennan, this matter needs to be verified again."


    Lao Duan shook his head: "don''t verify! Ah Zhu, you and your mother are very similar in appearance and temperament... And as soon as I see you, I can''t help but feel connected by blood. Ah Zhu, you must be the daughter I lost with Xingzhu in those years!"


    "I..." Ah Zhu didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, she was sold into Murong''s family as a servant girl from urination. She had never met Duan Zhengchun for more than ten years. Now, if she suddenly wanted to have a deep relationship with Duan Zhengchun''s father and daughter, how could she adapt for a time?


    Fortunately, Lao Duan is also a person who can always guess women''s thoughts. Seeing ah Zhu''s maladjustment, he will no longer add any pressure to her.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, great Xia Qiao."


    Duan Zhengchun turned his head, hugged them and said, "Duan is very grateful for your help to meet his daughter ah Zhu again this time!"


    When Duan Yu found him, he had told him about ah Zhu in detail. From her serious injury outside Shaolin Temple a few months ago and being saved by Qiao Feng, to Lu Zhi''s view that her luck seemed to be vaguely connected with Duan Yu, she divined her life experience


    For Lu Zhi, Duan Zhengchun has always admired and trusted him. Coupled with the jade pendant that ah Zhu wore around him from urination, Duan Zhengchun recognized it without half doubt.


    Now when he sees ah Zhu, he is preconceived. Naturally, the more he looks at ah Zhu, the more he is sure that ah Zhu is indeed his own daughter.


    After all, ah Zhu is indeed his own daughter. Looking closely, ah Zhu''s eyebrows and eyes follow him and Ruan Xingzhu. Even if someone jumps out now, it''s actually a misunderstanding, and Duan Zhengchun won''t believe it.


    Lu Zhi politely salutes Duan Zhengchun, but he doesn''t speak.


    Qiao Feng can''t be so casual. After all, if there is no accident, he will have to change his name to Duan Zhengchun and Lao Taishan before long.


    "Your Highness Zhennan king." Qiao Feng worshipped Duan Zhengchun with a big gift. Duan Zhengchun was relieved to receive his big gift.


    After all, Qiao Feng and ah Zhu have been fixed for life. As ah Zhu''s biological father, even if the other party is a famous North Qiao Feng in the Jianghu, this gift must be affordable.


    Duan Zhengchun nodded at Qiao Feng: "great Xia Qiao, yu''er has told me about you and ah Zhu."


    "Although I am the biological father of ah Zhu, over the years, I have not fulfilled the responsibility of a father. It can be said that I am very unqualified, so I will not intervene in her choice. I just hope you can treat her well in the future."


    Originally, he wanted to say more, such as how to protect ah Zhu all his life and not let her be wronged. But when he thought of his situation, the people present seemed very clear, so he was embarrassed to speak.


    "Yes! Joe is lucky enough to meet ah Zhu in this life. He will not let ah Zhu be wronged. Otherwise, Joe will not be redeemed even if he dies!"


    Duan Zhengchun nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Well, I''m relieved... By the way, Joe... I''ve heard about you, feng''er."


    "The matter of Yanmen pass was originally abbot xuanci. They mistakenly believed evil people, which led to great disaster. Feng''er, you should ask them to give an explanation."


    Although he didn''t say enough and would help xuanci and others to give Qiao Feng a satisfactory explanation, he also directly expressed his attitude and would certainly help speak at that time.


    With Duan Zhengchun''s help, Qiao Feng''s difficulty in seeking justice will undoubtedly be much lower.


    Although Duan Zhengchun doesn''t seem to have much martial arts, he is almost chased by Duan Yanqing every time he appears in the original work But his position in the Jianghu is really not low at all.


    After all, Duan Zhengchun represents the whole Dali Duan family, so even if his martial arts are not very good, his words are still very useful. Even a giant like Shaolin Temple, we should also care about his attitude.


    Qiao Feng was not used to Duan Zhengchun''s intimate "feng''er", but he didn''t show it on his face. He just gave him a respectful salute.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Not long after meeting Duan Zhengchun, Qiao Feng and ah Zhu left again. Lu Zhi returned to Qiao Feng''s home with them. Duan Zhengchun and Duan Yu stayed in the Inn and waited for the Shaolin conference.


    The two-day scene is fleeting. Up to now, most people with names and surnames in the Jianghu have come to Songshan mountain. Early this morning, they started climbing one after another to Shaolin Temple.


    Lu Zhi, Qiao Feng and ah Zhu arrived at Shaolin Temple early, but Duan Yu and Duan Zhengchun haven''t seen them yet.


    It was not until about noon that Duan Yu and his party arrived at the scene. When Lu Zhi asked, he knew that they had met Yanqing on the way. Under the discord between the two sides, they had a scene on the hillside first.


    "That''s right." Duan Yu suddenly said, "Taoist Qingzhi, do you know that old Xingxiu monster Ding Chunqiu came to join the fun this time."


    "Moreover, when my father and they fought with Duan Yanqing, the Xingxiu old monster suddenly poisoned us. As a result, they annoyed that part of Yanqing. Now they are fighting on the hillside."


    Lu Zhi also raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Is Ding Chunqiu here? It''s just right."


    He had promised Su Xinghe that if he met Ding Chunqiu in the future, he would help to avenge Wu Yazi.


    Duan Yu learned that Ding Chunqiu was a traitor of their Xiaoyao sect after he worshipped wuyazi, so he specially mentioned that Ding Chunqiu also came.


    The reason why Duan Yu didn''t fight with Ding Chunqiu at the foot of the mountain was that he was not very confident in his strength, and Ding Chunqiu fought with Duan Yanqing at that time, so he couldn''t intervene.


    After all, both Ding Chunqiu and Duan Yanqing are his enemies and enemies. When the two fight, he naturally won''t have any idea of coming forward to persuade him to fight.


    Lu Zhi said, "then wait for them to come up the mountain and solve him at that time."


    Lu Zhi''s appearance of not paying attention to the old Xingxiu monster makes Duanyu ashamed. After all, it is reasonable that he, a disciple without Yazi, should help the master take revenge.


    But he was really not sure that he could deal with Ding Chunqiu, so he had to find Lu Zhi, tell him the situation and ask him to do it.


    "It seems that I have to practice my martial arts well..." Duan Yu, who never liked practicing martial arts, had this idea for the first time.


    On the other hand, seeing that almost all Jianghu people have arrived one after another, abbot xuanci greeted all Wulin people one by one, walked into the square, read a Buddha''s name and greeted them.


    "Amitabha, thank you all Wulin fellows for coming to our Shaolin Temple by appointment in your busy schedule."


    "Master xuanci is polite."


    "Abbot xuanci invited us. How can we not come?"


    Xuanci thanked those who responded one by one, and then turned to look at Qiao Feng''s direction with complex eyes.


    "Hey..." He couldn''t help thinking back to the bloody battle outside Yanmen pass, and sighed.


    "Lord Josh, now all the heroes in the world have arrived. You need to seek justice for what happened that year. You can speak frankly now."


    Qiao Feng stood up expressionless. He was about to make a noise when a rebellious voice suddenly spread into the field.


    "Oh... Who said that all the heroes in the world have arrived? I haven''t even come here yet. Do you ordinary people dare to open the meeting in advance?"

 Chapter 134

    The visitor''s arrogance almost completely ignored the many Jianghu people present, and even claimed to be an "old fairy". He was arrogant.


    For a time, before anyone showed up, they had successfully attracted the bad feeling of the Jianghu people in the field. They thought to themselves, who is this person? How dare he be so arrogant when the heroes of the world gather together.


    Xuanci also frowned and guessed the identity of the coming person in his heart.


    "Amitabha, is it Ding Chunqiu, leader Ding of Xingxiu sect?"


    "That''s right! It''s the old fairy. My Dharma frame is coming. Don''t you hurry to the mountain gate to meet the old fairy?"


    Xuanci''s face was ugly all of a sudden. Ding Chunqiu really had a big tone!


    Originally, when he interrupted the opening of the meeting, xuanci had some slight anger in his heart.


    But as the host, he still had to be patient and polite to Ding Chunqiu, but who knew that Ding Chunqiu directly kicked his nose and face and wanted everyone to meet you in front of the mountain gate? Really think of yourself as an old fairy?!


    "If leader Ding wants to attend this Wulin meeting, he can come in by himself. Why should I wait to meet him? Is it that leader Ding is afraid? Dare not enter our Shaolin Mountain Gate?"


    Ding Chunqiu was so arrogant that xuanci didn''t bother to be polite to him, so he stabbed him directly.


    I''m afraid this man has offended most of the people present now. If he really dares to come in, he must be embarrassed by someone. Xuanci wants to see if Ding Chunqiu dares to step into his Shaolin Mountain Gate today.


    Xuanci did not expect how arrogant that Ding Chunqiu was.


    In his opinion, in the Wulin, except that martial uncle Tianshan Tongmu is a person he can''t provoke, everyone else is just a low-class minion.


    After all, he also came from the Xiaoyao sect. After seeing the top martial arts accomplishments of the three Xiaoyao elders, his vision naturally became higher.


    And he also thinks that he has reached the realm of carefree three old people in those days. Naturally, he can regard the heroes in the world as nothing.


    "Ha... You bald donkey, you still use the method to excite the old immortal? Where can I go in this world? And who dares to block the old immortal''s way?"


    "You should get ready as soon as possible, meditate sincerely, and wait for my Dharma frame to come!"


    As soon as Ding Chunqiu said this, most of the Wulin people present were black faced. Many people had silently clenched their swords and waited for the Xingxiu old monster to step into the temple and ask him for advice!


    Soon, a sound of blowing and beating came from a distance.


    "Xingxiu old immortal, Dharma drives the Central Plains, has great powers and boundless power!"


    When the crowd looked for prestige, they saw a group of minions coming towards the field from a distance. At present, several people started the road with gongs, drums and suona, beating and shouting slogans. In the latter, several people were carrying a sliding rod, on which sat an old man with white hair, ruddy complexion and baby like skin.


    This person is Ding Chunqiu, the old monster of the stars. Apart from anything else, at least his long hair is floating, but his face and hair are really like an old fairy.


    I have to say that the martial arts of the Xiaoyao sect are really mysterious. Among the Xiaoyao disciples, in addition to the thin old man Su Xinghe, even thieves such as Ding Chunqiu look like immortals.


    Ding Chunqiu was also very satisfied with his appearance. He was secretly proud of himself. He saw a young Taoist who suddenly blocked his way.


    Before Ding Chunqiu spoke, among the minions, a handsome young man dressed in green clothes, who seemed to be the leader of the minion, said in a voice: "who are you? Dare you dare the Dharma frame of the old immortal Xingxiu? I''m afraid you''re not impatient?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him lightly: "Dharma rack? I think your posture is more like a funeral."


    It is estimated that only Ding Chunqiu can think of such a blow and fight posture. Don''t you know that it is the same at the time of funeral?


    Hearing what Lu Zhi said, the young man suddenly changed his face. Even Ding Chunqiu''s face suddenly flashed a ferocious color.


    This damn calf nose is cursing the old fairy to death!


    "Boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Ding Chunqiu gave a sharp reprimand, immediately waved the feather fan in his hand and suddenly waved it towards Lu Zhi.


    In an instant, the wind is blowing!


    Ding Chunqiu''s cultivation of genuine Qi was really good. When he waved, he fanned a gust of wind and attacked Lu Zhi, but that''s all. Ding Chunqiu''s fan seemed powerful, but in fact, it was all used to stimulate the gust and had no lethality at all.


    Well, you can''t say that, because Ding Chunqiu''s killing move is all in the poisonous powder hidden in the strong wind, but these poisons are useless to Lu Zhi, so it''s also right to say that his move is all superficial Kung Fu and has no lethality at all.


    Nading Chunqiu is also confident. After a fan out, he will no longer take action, but the old God leaned back on the sliding rod.


    In order to set off Ding Chunqiu''s "divine skill", the disciple of Qingyi Xingxiu sect also hurriedly said.


    "Boy! You''ve been urged by the old fairy. You''ll rot and die in a moment! Don''t hurry to kneel down to the old fairy and beg the old fairy to spare you a small life!"


    Other Xingxiu sect disciples also jumped their feet and shouted, "little Taoist, you can''t live if you get the magic skill of the old fairy!"


    "Kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, or the old fairy will let you die without a place to bury!"


    "Xingxiu old immortal has boundless magic power! You little Taoist who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should offend the old immortal. After death, you must go to the eighteen layers of hell and never be reborn!"


    In the face of the cries of these clowns, Lu Zhi was already impatient. Even if he raised his hand and grabbed it in the air!


    In an instant, the wind blew again in the field, and then I saw that the poisonous powder walking in the air suddenly gathered in the palm of Lu Zhi like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, rotating and compressing into a black ball the size of a fingernail.


    "Xingxiu old monster, does your poison skill seem to be just like this?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lu Zhi''s skill can be seen by people with a clear eye. Compared with Ding Chunqiu''s Kung Fu of waving a fan to attract the wind, I don''t know how many times he is clever. It can be said to be amazing.


    "Who the hell are you, little Taoist?"


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s mysterious Tai Chi, Ding Chunqiu was also shocked. Even he couldn''t do such a thing!


    "I''m Lu Zhi of Wudang. I promised someone a few months ago. If I met you in the Jianghu, I''ll take you down and send you to wait for me... Do you want to catch yourself or wait for me to do it myself?"


    At this moment, Ding Chunqiu was almost furious. He thought he was arrogant enough to boast of being an old immortal, but unexpectedly, the little Taoist was more arrogant than him.


    And let yourself go? Really deceive people too much!


    "Boy! Die!"


    In his rage, Ding Chunqiu could no longer maintain the posture of the old fairy. Immediately, he jumped up from the slide rod with a ferocious face, like a crane, plundered down from the air towards Lu Zhi, and clapped his hand at his head.


    At the sight of Ding Chunqiu''s purple palm, Lu Zhi knew that there must be poison on his palm, but he was not afraid. He also welcomed it with a palm that did not dodge.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the violent Qi and strong wind burst out in an instant, and the bluestone square of Shaolin Temple collapsed!


    After the fight, Lu Zhicai found that he seemed to underestimate Ding Chunqiu. His true Qi cultivation was almost as good as that of Li Qiushui. No wonder he was so conceited.


    And Ding Chunqiu was even more shocked. His palm, with the great power falling from the sky, should have been unstoppable.


    But at the moment when he collided with Lu Zhi''s palms, he was shocked to find that Lu Zhi''s deep skills were even far above himself!


    He felt that he had clapped his hand on the towering mountain. The instant shock almost didn''t break his hand bone and vomited blood on the spot!


    So that he couldn''t even use his prepared dark hand and the great method of transforming Kung Fu. He was shocked and flew back into the air in an instant. He flew back backwards at a faster speed than before!.


    With a dull bang, several Xingxiu sect disciples who tried to catch Ding Chunqiu were immediately knocked out by Ding Chunqiu. They were still in the air and had already vomited blood. The bones of both arms were broken and tendons were broken. It was obvious that they were dead!

 Chapter 135

    Ding Chunqiu was also cruel. Seeing that his disciples came to catch him, he directly transferred the strength from the earthquake to those people, and removed most of his strength with their lives.


    Deng Deng Deng Ding Chunqiu stepped heavily again and retreated for five steps. Only then did he finally stabilize his figure and didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s momentum coming again, Ding Chunqiu panicked and said, "wait! Who are you, little Taoist? If you have the ability, give the old immortal his name!"


    Although Lu Zhi had previously reported his name, Dante Chunqiu didn''t care about him at all and didn''t put it in his heart.


    Moreover, he was in a panic and casually mentioned that he wanted Lu Zhi to stop for a while and strive for some slow breathing.


    However, after only a slap against Lu Zhi, he was already shocked, his internal breathing was not smooth, his blood gas was surging, and he was suffocating in front of his chest. At the moment, if Lu Zhi attacks again, he can''t stop it.


    However, his little calculation has no effect on Lu Zhi. If it''s not necessary, Lu Zhi doesn''t have the habit of talking hard to each other at half-time.


    Not to mention that the other party is still a villain such as Ding Chunqiu. What do you have to say about this cunning villain? It''s right to take it directly below.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi was not moved at all, Ding Chunqiu''s face suddenly changed. Then he grabbed a disciple beside him and put his palm on his face. As soon as his palm strength vomited, he immediately poisoned him with poison.


    "Taoist priest, be careful! That''s the rotten corpse poison skill of old monster Ding. Don''t be contaminated by it!"


    But xuanci, who was watching the war, reminded Lu Zhi.


    Previously, Ding Chunqiu was so arrogant and reckless that most of the people present were angry. Lu Zhi stood up to find Ding Chunqiu''s trouble and made him suffer a great loss. Naturally, everyone felt a bad breath.


    Many people are watching the war in the field. They just hope Lu Zhi can teach Ding Chunqiu a good lesson so that he can no longer be so arrogant and unruly.


    After seeing Ding Chunqiu''s good poison skill, abbot xuanci, who was watching the war, immediately felt nervous. He was afraid that Lu Zhi was young. He didn''t know that Ding Chunqiu''s despicable means had been Yin by him, so he quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    "Hum!" Ding Chunqiu snorted coldly, "you boy, taste the rotten corpse poison of the old immortal!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly increased the infusion of poison power. Just in an instant, he saw that the body in his hand had turned green, the skin began to rot and bleed, and it was like inflation. In an instant, it swelled into a "giant view".


    The next moment, I just heard Ding Chunqiu''s explosive drink, and immediately threw the poisonous corpse towards Lu Zhi.


    Boom!


    The poisoned corpse filled with a lot of Qi and toxicity by Ding Chunqiu suddenly exploded in mid air, and countless pieces of blood and meat mixed with violent rotten corpse poison suddenly exploded and shot out, like a pouring rain of blood, enveloping the whole person of Lu Zhi below.


    Even Lu Zhi couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and quickly flashed away from the original place. Although he wasn''t afraid of the fierce poison mixed in the blood rain, he absolutely didn''t want the dirty blood to infect him!


    But Ding Chunqiu thought he had found a way to counter Lu Zhi. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, ha ha... Is my rotten corpse poison still comfortable?"


    As he spoke, he grabbed another Xingxiu disciple and poisoned him and threw him at Lu Zhi. As soon as the Xingxiu disciples around him saw this scene, they dared not stay beside him and would disperse birds and animals in an instant.


    But how can those Xingxiu disciples escape from Ding Chunqiu?


    Even the Qingyi disciple, that is, Zhai Xingzi, the eldest disciple of Ding Chunqiu''s sect, was caught by Ding Chunqiu without hesitation, ready to see whether it would be made into a poisonous corpse to deal with Lu Zhi.


    After being caught by Ding Chunqiu, the star picker was frightened and begged for mercy: "master, I''ve been with you since I was six years old!"


    "Hahaha, disciple, you still remember how many years you have been a teacher. It''s not bad. It''s not worth raising you as a teacher for so many years, but on the contrary, being a teacher has such great kindness to you. Shouldn''t you repay being a teacher if necessary?"


    Then he saw Ding Chunqiu wipe it from the tip of his nose, secretly attack it with poison, faint the poison of picking Xingzi, and put it beside him for standby.


    Well, after all, he is the chief disciple of Xingxiu sect, and he has practiced flattery well over the years. Ding Chunqiu will not consider making him into a poisonous corpse until other disciples have consumed it.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s body flash, he avoided the blood rain all over the sky. Ding Chunqiu sneered. In an instant, two poisonous corpses were thrown at Lu Zhi.


    This time he was in a hurry. He didn''t pour much Qi into the two poisoned corpses to make a "bomb", but he also had other ways.


    Fierce!


    The two bodies suddenly burst into flames, emitting countless poisonous smoke.


    That''s more than that. Nading Chunqiu has a lot of fancy Kung Fu in his hands. When he raised his hand and looked into his arms, several walnut sized "shuoxin bullets" had been caught between his five fingers and hit Lu Zhi with concealed weapons.


    Boom!


    This heartbreaking bullet is a special concealed weapon made of highly toxic, nitrate and phosphorus. Once excited, it will burst into blue fireworks all over the sky. Ding Chunqiu will flash with a feather fan. The fire will turn into a sea of fire and rush towards the landing plant!


    As mentioned earlier, besides martial arts, the Xiaoyao sect is also proficient in medical divination and astrology. Even the "fire control magic" that seems miraculous to the people in the Jianghu is also their specialty.


    In particular, the brothers of Ding Chunqiu and Su Xinghe have cultivated the fire control magic of their Xiaoyao sect to a very high level.


    According to Su Xinghe, this fire control skill was originally seen by him from the classics and improved into his martial arts.


    Later, when Ding Chunqiu saw that he could make a flame from his palm, he immediately pestered him to ask his professor and himself. At that time, the relationship between the two was OK. Su Xinghe couldn''t afford to lose face, so he gave it to Ding Chunqiu.


    It was not until later that Su Xinghe regretted that Ding Chunqiu had secretly murdered wuyazi and defected from the Xiaoyao sect. Why didn''t he directly burn Ding Chunqiu with a phosphor bomb!


    "Ah! Taoist Qingzhi, be careful!" Duan Yu shouted in a frightened voice.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Qiao Feng rushed directly to the field and wanted to fight with Lu Zhi.


    People in this age are awed by the power of fire, sky and thunder from the heart, because they don''t understand and can''t control such power. They just think it is the power of immortals and the power of heaven and earth.


    So suddenly seeing Ding Chunqiu''s towering fire, many people were frightened and thought that Ding Chunqiu might not have really learned any immortal magic, otherwise how could he fan out such a towering fire?!


    Even some knowledgeable people, such as Qiao Feng, guessed that Ding Chunqiu was led by white phosphorus, saltpeter and other things to produce this fierce fire.


    But still, the ancients were always in awe of the natural power of thunder and fire. Many people were afraid to even resist when they saw such a scene.


    Everyone was shocked and even instinctively frightened, but Lu Zhi snorted disdainfully.


    "Hum! How dare you teach others to teach others!"


    Woo!


    Suddenly, Lu Zhi raised his hand in the field and evolved Taijiquan.


    The invisible Taiji force suddenly turned the air into a vortex like undercurrent, and the phosphorous fire was directly rolled and gathered towards the land plants.


    Then, like a tangible thing, it was driven and compressed by him, rotated and gathered into his palms, turned into a dark blue fireball the size of a grinding plate, and rotated endlessly under the guiding belts of his palms!


    Ding Chunqiu was shocked and said, "how could it be?! what kind of magic do you use?!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer, but just raised his hand to the fireball. He immediately saw it flash across the air, bringing out a faint blue flame trace, and shot straight at Ding Chunqiu.


    Ding Chunqiu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to be careless. Even if his palms were pushed out, he used genuine Qi to induce the wind, and used his good fire blowing skills to try to blow the fireball back.


    However, Lu Zhi could learn the Kung Fu of urging the strong wind and fire with genuine Qi in one hand. He immediately clapped it with one palm, urged the strong wind with genuine Qi, rolled the fireball, and pressed it against Ding Chunqiu!

 Chapter 136

    Fierce!


    There was a strong wind in the field. Driven by the real Qi of Lu Zhi and Ding Chunqiu, the dark blue flame burned more and more violently. The blazing fire twisted the air, and burst from time to time, and sparks splashed.


    Visible to the naked eye, on Ding Chunqiu''s rich and ruddy face, suddenly his veins burst up and his face was ferocious.


    But even so, the fireball in the air still pressed against him Although he had already realized that Lu Zhi''s skill was deeper than him, he still couldn''t accept the defeat under his best fire blowing skill.


    How could he not see that Lu Zhi''s Kung Fu of urging fire with genuine Qi was temporarily learned from him.


    That boy is just a temporary method of stealing from the old immortal, but I have refined this method for decades, but the final result is that he can''t compete. How can he easily accept such a result?


    Wipe


    The strong wind and hot air waves blowing on his face, and the blowing Ding Chunqiu''s beard and hair fluttered. He even felt that the air turned into the tide and waves and kept washing towards him. The whole person was pushed back involuntarily, and he brought two obvious scratches on the bluestone ground.


    "Oh... I''m still dead." Ding Chunqiu almost made himself strong enough to eat milk, but Lu Zhi was still able to do it easily. He could even distract himself and tease Ding Chunqiu.


    Finally, after a few stalemate, Ding Chunqiu still couldn''t hold on. The fireball in the air was immediately pushed to his side, exploded in his frightened eyes, and swallowed him in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    There was only a shrill howl in time. Ding Chunqiu was shocked and flew into the air by the huge explosion. He was still carrying a little blue light, burning his whole body into coke!


    "Ah ah..."


    After landing, Ding Chunqiu rolled wildly on the ground until he extinguished all the burning flames on his body. Then he collapsed to the ground and groaned unconsciously.


    At this time, how can he still have the previous immortal posture? Not only the hair was burned, but also the clothes were burned. Only a few pieces of cloth were left hanging on the body, and the exposed skin was scorched with spots of blood. How miserable it was.


    Step, step


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s footsteps approaching, Ding Chunqiu struggled to lift his head and looked at him.


    "Rao..."


    Poof!


    Ding Chunqiu suddenly spread his pupils. He just felt that a hot blade suddenly pierced his Dantian air sea. The true Qi that had been practicing hard for decades was like a punctured balloon and dissipated in an instant.


    Lu Zhi didn''t kill him directly, but a record of Yiyang pointed to break his Dantian and waste his martial arts.


    After all, wuyazi and Su Xinghe must want to see Ding Chunqiu again, and let wuyazi clean up the door himself, which also let him eliminate the hostility accumulated over the past few decades.


    "Mr. Xue." Lu Zhi turned and shouted to the field, "this Ding Chunqiu, I''ll give it to you. After that, send him to the deaf mute valley."


    Xue Muhua was also present at this Shaolin meeting. With his medical skills, it is not difficult to hang Ding Chunqiu''s life. It is most appropriate to give Ding Chunqiu to him.


    Xue Muhua immediately rushed over and bowed to Lu Zhi: "thank Taoist priest Qingzhi for his righteous hand and taking down the evil thief Ding Chunqiu for my master and Shizu!"


    "This great kindness and virtue, our sect will not dare to forget!"


    Lu Zhi just nodded casually, then turned and returned to the crowd.


    "Taoist Lu, you have won this Ding Chunqiu today. It can be said that you have done a great deal of merit and virtue for the Wulin in addition to one harm." Xuanci folded his hands and bowed to Lu Zhi, praising him.


    He thought that Lu Zhi didn''t kill Ding Chunqiu directly because he was in his Shaolin Temple. He gave him Shaolin face and didn''t commit suicide. He was very warm and polite.


    I just don''t know if Lu Zhi can smile so warmly when he suddenly turns his face and embarrasses them in Shaolin


    Lu Zhi just nodded faintly in response, and then stopped talking.


    After all, Ding Chunqiu just solved a small episode. Today''s first-class drama is Qiao Feng looking for xuanci to settle the tragedy at Yanmen pass that year.


    On the other side, Qiao Feng saw that Ding Chunqiu was over, so he stepped forward again and rushed to the many Wulin people present to hug boxing.


    "Heroes, everyone gathered here today to witness. Qiao didn''t dare to delay the heroes, so he began to get to the point."


    Then he turned around and looked at xuanci with an expressionless face.


    "Abbot xuanci, now in front of the heroes in the world, Qiao wants to ask you, when you were outside Yanmen pass, you ambushed Qiao''s biological parents with many Jianghu experts for no reason and killed my mother who couldn''t know any martial arts?!"


    Xuanci opened his mouth, looked a little ashamed and said, "ah... Indeed, in a bloody battle at Yanmen pass, I took all the heroes of Wulin to set up an ambush. Lord Qiao, your biological mother also died in our conflict."


    But he then said, "but this is not our intention... At that time, we were deceived by others, thinking that Khitan warriors wanted to enter the territory of our great Song Dynasty, rob martial arts scriptures in Shaolin, and attack our great song dynasty after learning."


    "That''s why I went to Yanmen pass with all the heroes, which led to a tragedy. It''s a sin, a sin."


    Qiao Feng snorted coldly: "hum! Abbot xuanci led many experts to Yanmen pass to ambush just by a rumor... You didn''t have any investigation in advance, and even killed Qiao''s biological mother. Can you explain this by a misunderstanding?!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanci''s face was more guilty: "this... The man who preached the letter was one of the greatest experts in the Jianghu, and the situation was urgent. I was really negligent."


    "When I was young and vigorous, I easily believed that man without too much investigation. Now I think I regret it..."


    Seeing xuanci''s appearance, Qiao Feng''s expression on his face couldn''t help cooling down, and his anger was even stronger.


    Remorse? Over the years, you have never mentioned it, and even deliberately blocked the news before, trying to bury it forever Until now, when you see that things are finally coming to light, do you stand up and say regret to me?


    "Oh..." Qiao Feng smiled angrily and said sarcastically, "I don''t know how abbot xuanci is going to atone for his sins!"


    "Qiao Feng!" A fat middle-aged monk in Shaolin Temple suddenly said, "what happened in those years was a misunderstanding!"


    "Although it was my senior brother Abbot who brought people to Yanmen pass to ambush, your biological mother was killed in the scuffle."


    "But aren''t there any casualties in the Wulin of the Central Plains? Most of the heroes who went there together were killed on the spot by your father. Finally, only my senior brother and the three of them returned to the Central Plains alive. Isn''t that enough?"


    "It''s true that we made a mistake first, but our Wulin in the Central Plains has already paid such a heavy price. Now you mention the old story again. Do you still want to force my senior brother Abbot to pay for your mother''s life?"


    If the great monk spoke well, Qiao Feng might be able to give him a good face, but his tone was so blunt, how could Qiao Feng say anything good back to him?


    In an instant, Qiao Feng''s violent temper came up: "it''s natural to kill people for their lives! Shouldn''t my father fight back and kill those Wulin people in the Central Plains?"


    "If it had been Qiao, Qiao would have been more fierce than my father. There would never have been a Wulin person who could have left Yanmen pass alive!"


    As soon as he said this, the big monk suddenly changed his face: "Qiao Feng... You!"


    Those Wulin people present also whispered and talked secretly. Many people actually recognized Qiao Feng''s words.


    After all, put yourself in a position. If you were killed by someone with your wife and children for no reason and killed your wife, let alone the people who went there, I''m afraid even the sect forces behind them will suffer their own crazy revenge!


    But there is a good saying, help relatives but not help reason, there are words, hold high and step low, and the last sentence, it is not our race, its heart must be different


    Firstly, Qiao Feng is not as high as abbot xuanci of Shaolin. Secondly, his friendship with them is not very deep. Finally, the most important thing is that Qiao Feng is from Qidan!


    So even though most of the people present agree with what Qiao Feng said, no one is willing to give a voice to help him. What''s more, many people have secretly prepared a draft in their hearts to help xuanci, hoping to sell Shaolin Temple.

 Chapter 137

    Qiao Feng looked at those people coldly. The heroes all over the world were silent at the moment. Unexpectedly, no one spoke out to help him.


    Among these people, there were many who called themselves brothers, but at this moment, the so-called brotherhood can''t even equal the difference of identity.


    Until now, Qiao Feng has seen the true face of the Jianghu Although he had already guessed that it would be such a result, when it was so, the last expectation in his heart finally fell empty.


    If someone could stand up and say a fair word for him at this time, Qiao Feng would regard him as a friend and brother from the bottom of his heart, but unfortunately, none of these former friends deserve him as a confidant!


    He turned to xuanci, glanced at Zhao qiansun among the crowd, and said, "Qiao Feng, today, just ask for an explanation. Abbot xuanci and master Zhao qiansun, you two were the witnesses of the Yanmen pass."


    "-- now there are only two of you left. Both are senior experts in the Jianghu. Now, in front of the heroes in the world, shouldn''t you give an account to Joe?!"


    Xuanci looked sad and sighed: "Josh mainly asked me about this. It''s really reasonable, i..."


    Xuanci was ready to deal with it, but a middle-aged woman in the crowd suddenly interrupted xuanci.


    "Hum! Qiao Feng, you are a Khitan thief. What else do you want to explain?"


    Several people immediately looked for prestige. The person who spoke was Tan Po.


    She said with disgust on her face, "Qiao Feng, I think you mean, you have to force abbot xuanci to pay for my senior brother, right?"


    "Ridiculous! It''s been so long since the events of that year. What kind of mind do you have to mention the old things again?"


    "Besides, your family is from Qidan. What''s wrong with the killing of Wulin people in the Song Dynasty?"


    "I advise you to hurry back to your great Liao and herd horses and sheep. Don''t step into the territory of my great Song Dynasty in your life. Otherwise, I don''t know which day I will take your dog''s head by the heroes of the Central Plains!"


    Tan Po''s words almost showed her intention to protect her shortcomings, and also mentioned the identity of Qiaofeng Qidan. It was clear that she wanted to provoke the disgust and exclusion of the people present to Qiaofeng. It could be said that she was reckless and sinister.


    Hearing Tan Po''s words, many people in the audience were flashing their eyes and secretly said that the evil mother-in-law was really arrogant.


    Duan Yu also said to Lu Zhi with an angry face: "Taoist Qingzhi, this woman is really vicious. Such an evil woman really doesn''t deserve the identity of the senior expert."


    Who knows that Mrs. Tan and her party are also people with true Qi and success. Duan Yu''s words were not loud, but they didn''t deliberately whisper. They heard them.


    "Which kid dares to talk about me behind my back? Stand up for me!"


    Her husband Tan Gong and the elder martial brother Zhao qiansun also turned to Duan Yu with an angry face.


    "Boy! How dare you slander Xiaojuan behind her back? I don''t want to tear your mouth!"


    "Hum! How dare a baby talk about my husband and wife? Today I will teach you a lesson for your parents!"


    Tan Gong and Zhao qiansun were also ferocious. They directly performed lightness skills and rushed towards Duanyu. Zhao qiansun was holding a bus palm and ready to fan Duanyu with a big mouth.


    For a moment, Rao, a good tempered man like Duan Yu, was also aroused by his anger. He looked angry. He grabbed the folding fan in his hand and was ready to come forward to teach the two people a lesson.


    However, Duan Zhengchun beside him was faster than him. He raised his hand and pointed out two records and one Yang, forcing the two people to retreat.


    "Duan''s son, Duan can educate himself, but he doesn''t need two help."


    Joking, he Duan Zhengchun is the Nanwang of Dali town. Tan Gong and Zhao qiansun said in front of him that they wanted to teach their son a lesson for themselves These two people don''t weigh their weight!


    It was not until then that the two people reacted. Duan Yu was actually Duan Zhengchun''s son. For a time, they couldn''t help being angry and angry.


    After all, with Duan Zhengchun''s identity and martial arts, they can''t compare at all. I''m afraid they''ll lose their face today.


    This good play really made people laugh in their hearts when they saw the people present. Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao Qian and sun were really ugly.


    Do you really think that if you have a higher generation in the Jianghu, you can rely on the old and sell the old without taboos? Now I was slapped in the face, which really makes people feel comfortable.


    Tan Gong and Zhao qiansun lost face, but they couldn''t continue to attack. They had to turn around and go back. They didn''t even have the face to let go of a cruel word.


    Finally, xuanci was embarrassed to see the scene and spoke to relieve them.


    "Amitabha, master Qiao, I really deserve to be punished for the wrong things I did in those years. So today, please put down your words, master Qiao. I will obey my orders no matter how I want to repay."


    Qiao Feng was about to make a noise when he heard a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha... Xuanci, you old bald donkey, speak better than sing!"


    There was no sign of the visitor. His voice was really loud and incomparable. It spread all over the field. Many people felt that the Qi and blood in their bodies could not help churning up. They couldn''t help but be shocked. The speaker clearly poured into the voice with his brilliant cultivation of true Qi.


    Xuanci also had a slight change of complexion. He secretly said that he had deep skills. Then he also injected real Qi into his voice, Lang said.


    "Now that the expert has arrived, why don''t you show up?"


    "Hum! You old bald donkey don''t have to excite me. Why don''t I dare?"


    When they heard the wind, they saw a man with a black scarf and a mask suddenly appeared in the field, and a pair of shining eyes looked around the whole field.


    "This man looks so familiar!" Xuanci had some doubts. He always felt as if he had seen this man before.


    "Amitabha, since you have appeared, why don''t you cover your face with a black scarf and dare not show your true face?"


    "Oh... I''m just afraid that after I take off my scarf, you will be scared to death on the spot!"


    Xuanci frowned and said in an unassuming manner, "it seems that you still have something old with me, but please give me a meeting."


    The man was not vague, so he took off his black scarf on the spot.


    "You..." Xuanci was shocked when he saw his face. "It''s you... Xiao Yuanshan, old benefactor Xiao!"


    "Yes! It''s one!"


    For a moment, the whole audience was surprised. After all, the party suddenly appeared, which was unexpected.


    "Ah! It''s you!" Like xuanci, Zhao qiansun immediately recognized Xiao Yuanshan''s identity. His face changed greatly on the spot. Unexpectedly, his feet softened and collapsed on the ground.


    Xiao Yuanshan also subconsciously turned his head and glanced at him, and then snorted with disdain.


    Zhao qiansun was such a waste of pus when he was at Yanmen pass. He fainted on the spot and saved his life It really makes people despise it.


    "Why, I didn''t expect that Xiao Yuanshan was still alive, right?" Xiao Yuanshan turned back and said to xuanci.


    Xuanci said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect that. I saw old benefactor Xiao jump down from the top of the cliff under your grief and anger, but I didn''t expect that old benefactor Xiao would survive."


    Xiao Yuanshan sneered, "hey... Don''t say it''s you, even a family didn''t think of it."


    "At that time, a family was frustrated. They just wanted to die, but they didn''t want to die. They were saved by a tree growing on the cliff, but they didn''t die."


    "Amitabha, old benefactor Xiao, as expected, a lucky man has his own appearance.. it''s good. I can bear less sins."


    Xiao Yuanshan looked at xuanci coldly: "you old bald donkey, with such a compassionate appearance, you''d better put it away. A family feels like vomiting!"


    "Your foreword says that no matter how you want to repay, you must obey your orders, right? I think the Wulin people in the Central Plains present will certainly protect you, and my son won''t ask you to punish yourself?"


    "But have you ever thought that a family is still alive?"


    "Do you want to make atonement? OK! Then you can cut yourself in front of everyone here! As long as you can do it, the gratitude and resentment between a family and you will be written off!"

 Chapter 138

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Yuanshan really surprised xuanci.


    Moreover, as soon as Xiao Yuanshan opened his mouth, he directly asked him to confess his guilt, which made xuanci''s heart tighten.


    Yes, just like what Xiao Yuanshan said, although he said to Qiao Feng that he would obey his orders no matter how he wanted to repay, he was actually taking retreat as advance.


    Because he knows that many Wulin people present today will speak out to defend themselves, and with Qiao Feng''s heroism, he will not directly say anything to let him cut himself. Qiao Feng''s more likely approach should be to ask him to fight a fair war and get justice by his own means.


    But the appearance of Xiao Yuanshan immediately disrupted the situation in the field, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he would let himself cut down and apologize Xuanci suddenly entered a dilemma.


    "Old benefactor Xiao Yuanshan!" It was the middle-aged fat monk who hurriedly spoke for xuanci again and said, "as soon as you open your mouth, you will let my Abbot elder martial brother finish it by himself. Is it too much?"


    "Oh..." Xiao Yuanshan sneered, "some family knows that although xuanci old bald donkey you say well, it''s not that easy."


    Then he ignored xuanci and the fat monk, but turned to Qiao Feng.


    "Feng''er, you and my father and son can finally meet without hindrance today."


    Although he had met Qiao Feng before, at that time, his face was covered with a black scarf, and he didn''t want to talk more with Qiao Feng, so he turned and left directly. Until today, his father and son can have a good meeting and talk.


    Qiao Feng was not the kind of person who would cry and recognize Xiao Yuanshan''s father and son. He just nodded and said, "father!"


    Xiao Yuanshan also laughed and replied, "OK, my son! Today, my father and son will jointly seek justice for your tragic mother!"


    Then he turned and looked at xuanci and Zhao qiansun respectively: "xuanci, Zhao qiansun! Come out! Today, my father and son will decide life and death with you... Don''t you even have the courage to fight with my father and son?"


    Xuanci immediately changed his face, and Zhao qiansun was silent and didn''t dare to answer.


    After all, Xiao Yuanshan''s murderous posture in the first World War at Yanmen pass is still vivid, especially Zhao qiansun. He doesn''t even have the courage to look at Xiao Yuanshan.


    But the tan woman, who hated iron but not steel, directly pulled Zhao qiansun up from the ground.


    "Elder martial brother! People are bullying you. Do you want to hold back? Today we will fight with Xiao Yuanshan and his son to end the gratitude and resentment of that year."


    Obviously, the evil woman is prepared to "don''t talk about Jianghu morality with the thieves. We''ll go side by side.".


    Among those Jianghu people who were watching, several of them looked slightly and whispered: "your father and son are so rebellious in our Central Plains Wulin. Are you sure there are no people in our Central Plains Wulin?"


    "Abbot xuanci, everyone sees everything today. You always give way everywhere, but he Qiaofeng and his son are aggressive and bullying. I''d like to confront the enemy with abbot xuanci!"


    "What do you have to say with these two Qidan dog thieves? I think Liao dogs have come to our song dynasty ''threshing valley'' in recent years and killed many people in the Central Plains? Today, they will take their dog heads as a memorial for those people who died miserably!"


    Sure enough, the so-called chivalry of these Jianghu people can''t be overestimated sometimes, Lu Zhi thought to himself.


    He also felt that he had seen the play almost, so he took a direct step towards the scene.


    "The chivalrous way you ''great Xia'' uphold really opened my eyes... I just laughed my teeth off."


    Lu Zhi''s sarcasm made those people look ugly.


    "Taoist priest Lu, what do you mean? Qiao Feng and his son are Khitans. They have national hatred against us and other people in the great song Wulin. Even if we pour all the water of the three rivers, we can''t wash it completely... Taoist priest Lu, do you still want to betray the righteousness of your family and country and speak for them?"


    Lu Zhi turned to look at the man and said faintly, "you talk about the great righteousness of your family and country with me? You really laugh to death. Have you ever done anything to benefit the country and the people?"


    "The villain who only flatters, holds high and tramples low, dare to falsely claim the righteousness of the family and country? What are you?"


    When Lu Zhi insulted him so frankly, he couldn''t hang on his face: "you calf nose! You insulted me so much and helped Qiao Feng and his son. What''s your heart?"


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you."


    Lu Zhi looked around at the Wulin people in the field: "brother Qiao is my friend, and he wants to avenge his mother. It''s only natural. If you are dissatisfied, you can stand up and be your opponent!"


    "However, I declare in advance that this is not a competition in the Jianghu, so I won''t keep half of my hands. Those who play will be proud of their life and death!"


    A real chivalrous man, even if he doesn''t want to be involved with Qiao Feng and his son because of their identity, will never attack Qiao Feng and his son at this time. Most of them will only help each other.


    And those who want to take the opportunity to jump out and sell well, or simply want to fall into the well and kill Qiao Feng''s father and son, how can they be gentlemen?


    That''s why Lu Zhi said that he is conceited about life and death. As long as you dare to stand up, Lu Zhi will dare to let his blood splash on the spot!


    For a moment, there was a moment of silence in the field. The lesson of Ding Chunqiu was still warm. Even the great villains such as Ding Chunqiu were easily defeated and captured by Lu Zhi. It can be seen that their martial arts are high.


    Xiao Yuanshan couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhi, and his eyes were colorful.


    "Feng''er, this Taoist priest is really a good man. At this time, he dares to stand up and speak for my father and son. Afterwards, you and my father and son should be grateful."


    Qiao Feng also said with a smile, "brother Lu is an immortal, and I want to be there."


    "And me!" But Duan Yu was so excited that he couldn''t help floating into the field with Lingbo micro steps.


    "Today, I will let you fight against the enemy together with Taoist priest Qingzhi and brother Qiao!"


    Duan Zhengchun sighed secretly, but he didn''t say anything He was not afraid of things, otherwise when Duan Yu wanted to go to the field just now, he would stop it.


    "Good, good!" With a smile on his face, Qiao Feng nodded to Lu Zhi and raised his hand on Duan Yu''s shoulder. "Qiao is really lucky to have friends like brother Lu and brother Duan in this life."


    "From today on, brother Lu, you are Joe''s brother. Brother Duan, you are my brother. Anyone who dares to humiliate my brother and brother, Joe will not rest with him even if he is upset!"


    After saying that, he looked at xuanci: "abbot xuanci, I avenge my mother today. Whether you agree or not, you are doomed to escape!"


    "And all the heroes present, if anyone wants to stop Joe from taking revenge, just go together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Qiao Feng stride out and go towards xuanci. Raising his hand was a powerful eighteen dragon subduing palms, which patted xuanci.


    Xiao Yuanshan also laughed, his feet on the ground, and rushed towards Zhao qiansun''s position.


    For a moment, scuffle broke out.


    Seeing Qiao Feng rushing, the monks beside xuanci wanted to come forward to meet the enemy, but xuanci stopped them with a word.


    "You younger martial brothers, don''t interfere! If I fight with Lord Josh, life or death, you just need to witness."


    Xuanci is still a bit responsible, and for the sake of Shaolin''s face, even if he is afraid to die under Qiao Feng''s hands today, it is impossible for the Wulin to spread the rumor that Shaolin bullies more and less, and bullies the victims who come to the door for justice.


    And most of the Jianghu people who are eager to try in the field dare not move rashly under Lu Zhi''s faint eyes.


    However, there are people who want to die in this world.


    "Taoist Wu! You help foreigners. I''m too happy with iron fist, but Liu Jifeng doesn''t like it. I''ve come to meet you for a while!"


    Lu Zhi was not wordy. He raised his hand and was suddenly inspired by a Shaoze sword. The talent had just jumped into the air. Before entering the field, he had spilled blood into the sky and fell to the ground into a silent body.


    "Who else wants to fight with me? Let''s all come together. I''ll simply kill you today!"


    "Hum! Taoist priest''s words are harsh. I don''t want to deal with Qiao Feng''s father and son, just to learn some Taoist priest''s methods!"


    Lu Zhi took a look at the man and didn''t speak. Then he didn''t dodge. He still printed his hand on his chest.


    Bang!


    Surprisingly, in the end, the man vomited blood and flew out. One arm was almost broken and bleeding.


    Lu Zhi has pure Yang limitless power and heaven and earth moving body protection. How much force this person will suffer!


    But this person or under the indignation, just warm blood, Lu Zhi didn''t give him a hand, just let him suffer for himself. If he really just wanted to learn, then give him a lesson.


    If he just wanted to be merciful, but secretly came with the idea of killing Lu Zhi, it would be hard for him to escape!


    Lu Zhi glanced at the man. At the last moment, he saw that Lu Zhi didn''t dodge. However, the man quickly collected a few efforts and avoided being killed by the earthquake. It was also aboveboard.


    "Is there anyone else? I''m right here. Anyone who wants to make trouble with brother Qiao''s father and son will pass the poor level first!"

 Chapter 139

    There was a fierce battle in the field. Qiao Feng fought xuanci alone and Xiao Yuanshan fought three with one enemy. One man forced Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao Qian and sun. Almost in a flash, they made the three dangerous.


    Lu Zhi, on the other hand, was in the center of the court, releasing his mental power to sense the whole audience. Whenever he wanted to intervene in the battle between Qiao Feng and his son, he intercepted them one by one.


    "Brother Tan!" However, several Jianghu people who made friends with Tan Gong and Tan Po saw that Tan Gong was shaken back by Xiao Yuanshan, and his mouth and nose bled. They screamed, so they came forward to help.


    "Brother Tan, let me help you and kill the Khitan together!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as those people threw them away, several whizzing wind broke out, and several poisoned steel darts turned into residual shadows in an instant, passing through the air and straight to the back of Xiao Yuanshan in the field!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yuanshan was not on guard and was about to be attacked, he just heard a cold hum. Lu Zhi''s ghostly figure suddenly appeared in the field. With a swing of his sleeve, he saw that several steel darts were suddenly bounced back!


    "Ah!" The man who stole the concealed weapon didn''t have time to respond, so he was deeply pierced into his chest and abdomen by his poison dart. He immediately gave a painful cry and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    His side failed to sneak attack, but was shot down by his own poison dart. Looking at the war situation in the field, Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao Qian and sun are not Xiao Yuanshan''s opponents at all. They are about to lose and die. The remaining people are in a hurry.


    A middle-aged man in green robe pointed to Lu Zhi and said, "good thief Taoist! It''s really perverse to help foreign thieves and kill Wulin people in the Central Plains!"


    "If you don''t get out of the way today, we will kill you together with the thief Taoist!"


    Lu Zhi just said expressionless, "I have already said that anyone who wants to interfere with Qiao brothers and son must pass the poor level first."


    "If you must try the poor way, you can come directly, whether it''s one person, ten people, a hundred people, thousands of people! You can''t cross the poor way to embarrass brother Qiao and his son today!"


    The green robed middle-aged man was angry and anxious: "OK! I''ll come and experience your skills!"


    The next moment, he led five or six Jianghu people with swords to rush up to Lu Zhi.


    "Thief Taoist! Take my sword!"


    Facing the bright and straight sword, Lu Zhi just bent his fingers and shot up.


    Just listen to the "Ding" sound, and then see that the refined steel long sword suddenly broke into fragments and burst out.


    The broken blade was attached with Lu Zhi''s powerful force. It can be imagined that it directly knocked over several people in a flash.


    The rest of the people were also pushed back by the strong palm wind hit by Lu Zhi''s palm. Even two of them with weak skills could not bear Lu Zhi''s palm wind. They turned pale and retreated on the spot, and blood was already seeping from the corners of their mouths!


    In a twinkling of an eye, most of the seven men who attacked were seriously injured and were unable to fight again.


    "Don''t panic, Pan Yang seven Xia. We''ve come to help you!"


    Seven heroes? Lu Zhi also heard the Jianghu people mention it. Only then did he know that these seven people are also known as seven Xia, but Compared with his seven martial uncles, these seven are far behind!


    Another Jianghu man wearing a hat and holding a long handled Park knife joined the war. With his leadership, several people on the sidelines approached the battlefield silently from several directions, just like a siege.


    These Jianghu people know each other, have a deep-rooted relationship and have a good relationship with each other. Maybe if you provoke one, you don''t know how many people will be involved.


    In particular, those Jianghu people who belong to the same place are very close to each other. When things happen, they often call friends and call a large group of people to work together.


    On the other side, a man has been watching the war since the beginning. His eyes brightened when he saw Lu Zhi suddenly besieged.


    "Elder Xi, elder Wu, Taoist Lu Zhi''s sect is bullying our Wulin people in the Central Plains. How can our beggars'' sect stand idly by? Come and kill this Liao with me!"


    This person is Chen Guyan. In the apricot forest conference, Lu Zhi destroyed his plot to frame Qiao Feng with Quan Guanqing, Kang min and others, resulting in his near success. He not only failed to become the new leader of the beggars'' sect, but also was bitten by Kang min before he died and poured dirty water all over his body


    So that his reputation in the Jianghu has been greatly reduced. When I mention him, I look disdainful How could he forget this deep hatred?


    Since that day, he has secretly hated Lu Zhi in his heart. Now he sees the Jianghu heroes besieging Lu Zhi. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Elder Chen." But the elder surnamed Wu frowned and said, "anyway, Qiao Feng used to be the leader of our beggars'' sect. How can we be enemies with him now?"


    Another thing he didn''t say was that they all saw how much contribution Qiao Feng had made to the beggars'' sect, and I don''t know how many people in the beggars'' sect have accepted Qiao Feng''s kindness. How can they throw a stone at Qiao Feng now?


    "Hum! Qiao Feng is a Khitan, who is qualified to be the leader of our beggars'' sect? And now it is the great righteousness of the Jianghu and the gratitude and resentment between the Wulin in the Central Plains and the Khitan dog thieves. How can our personal friendship and benefits be confused at this moment?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing but! If elder Wu doesn''t want to, just stay and watch. I will lead my disciples to defend the great righteousness of Wulin in the Central Plains!"


    After saying this, he saw that Chen Guyan turned his head and told the beggars'' sect disciples, "all beggars'' sect disciples, come with me to help me Zhongyuan Yinghao and attack the Liao thieves!"


    The field is now a scuffle. Except that Qiao Feng and xuanci fought alone and were not disturbed, Lu Zhi, Xiao Yuanshan and Duan Yu were besieged by many Wulin people.


    Shua!


    Lu Zhi killed a Xixia warrior who attacked Duan Yu from behind with a six pulse divine sword, and then asked Duan Yu, "can you hold it?"


    "Taoist Qingzhi, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to catch a blow from a man and threw it at the crowd. He said, "brother Duan, your father is in danger. You''d better get out of here and protect your father."


    Originally, watching the scuffle in the field, Duan Yanqing, who didn''t know when to come to the field, couldn''t help being lonely, and suddenly launched a surprise attack on Duan Zhengchun I don''t know where he has so much hatred for Duan Zhengchun.


    Duan Yu turned his head and looked at Duan Yanqing and Xixia warriors who were fighting with Duan Zhengchun and his four family ministers. He couldn''t help showing a hesitation on his face.


    "This..."


    Then Xiao Yuanshan said, "ha ha, Duan boy, go back and take care of your father. You don''t have to worry about us. These people can''t kill me, Xiao Yuanshan!"


    In fact, Xiao Yuanshan''s martial arts are already top experts in the Jianghu. These Wulin people in the field can''t stop him.


    From the beginning, he has been pressing Tan Gong, Tan Po and Zhao qiansun. They have been defeated by three moves and two moves.


    If those Wulin people hadn''t intervened later, these three people would have been lying on the ground at the moment!


    Bang!


    Xiao Yuanshan''s palm shook open the arms that Tan Po was protecting in front of her, and a heavy palm printed on her chest. She spit blood and flew out on the spot!


    "Xiaojuan!"


    Zhao qiansun''s eyes turned red in an instant, and then he overcame the lingering fear of Xiao Yuanshan for decades. He bit his teeth and hit him and punched Xiao Yuanshan on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Rao, an expert like Xiao Yuanshan, couldn''t help shaking his body and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. It can be seen how powerful Zhao qiansun''s hate blow was.


    But Xiao Yuanshan smiled, revealing his white teeth stained with blood.


    This Zhao qiansun had been afraid to confront him head-on. With the interception of Tan Gong, Tan Po and others, he never found a chance.


    But now he took the initiative to bump into his arms. Although he was hard hit by him and slightly injured, Zhao qiansun couldn''t run away!


    Xiao Yuanshan''s face was fierce. He immediately raised his hand like lightning, grabbed Zhao qiansun''s arm and smiled at him!


    Click!


    "Ah!" Xiao Yuanshan twisted hard. With a crisp crack, Zhao qiansun''s right arm was broken by him!

 Chapter 140

    Zhao qiansun''s shrill howl came to an abrupt end as soon as he exhaled half a sound.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause while breaking his arm, Xiao Yuanshan''s other hand had strangled his throat like a pair of pliers!


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yuanshan''s face was ferocious and roared. He pinched Zhao qiansun''s neck and lifted him up in the air!


    "Ho.. ho..."


    Zhao qiansun struggled hard, but Xiao Yuanshan''s five fingers were tighter and tighter. The five fingers were almost embedded in the meat, and Zhao qiansun''s whole neck was deformed!


    The unspeakable sense of pain and suffocation made Zhao qiansun''s face suddenly purple, and his whole body''s strength was like running water. It was dark in front of him, and even his consciousness began to fade


    Poof!


    When the sound of breaking broke, Xiao Yuanshan was so angry that he directly crushed the whole neck of Zhao qiansun! The head lost the support of the spine was broken and drooped to its chest!


    For a moment, the in the field seemed to stagnate for a moment Xiao Yuanshan''s cruel and terrible means, even these Jianghu people who lick blood with their knife heads, can''t help but feel cold in their hearts.


    "Ha ha ha..." After years of revenge, Xiao Yuanshan finally came back. Xiao Yuanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    But he didn''t realize that there was a trace of blood in his eyes, and his behavior was also crazy in the eyes of others.


    He didn''t realize that. At the moment, he just felt very happy, but the next second, he inexplicably recalled his wife who died miserably at Yanmen pass. A sense of pain hit his heart in an instant.


    "Ah... My wife!"


    He roared wildly. In his grief, endless anger and killing intention were bred!


    With great sorrow and joy, he was already a little insane and confused.


    Just at this time, Tan Gong rushed towards him in a crazy way.


    "Die for a family!"


    Bang bang!


    Tan Gong and Xiao Yuanshan slapped each other, then each looked up and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, Tan Gong fell to the ground seriously. Xiao Yuanshan just stepped back and roared fiercely again.


    "Ah... Someone killed you!" The pain on his body didn''t wake Xiao Yuanshan up, but his anger was even stronger. His consciousness was no longer clear, only the idea of killing everyone.


    Xiao Yuanshan, like a crazy tiger, killed directly into the crowd. He ignored the attack from others. His moves were completely out of order, but he was ruthless to kill all the people in front of him!


    Bang Bang Just in an instant, six people were beaten by Xiao Yuanshan and vomited blood and flew out of the field, and he himself suddenly added many scars, and even a dagger was deeply stabbed into his right chest!


    Lu Zhi, who was aware of the situation here, couldn''t help jumping from the corner of his eye. Xiao Yuanshan, I''m afraid he''s possessed at the moment!


    Seeing that he was about to step into the situation of crazy self destruction, Lu Zhi didn''t want to continue to entangle with those Wulin people.


    "Heaven and earth are captured in one breath!"


    Woo!


    Suddenly, many Wulin people around Lu Zhi suddenly flew up.


    They had not even realized how they had been caught and had no power to fight back.


    That feeling was like a sudden head-on collision with a galloping horse. I only felt an unstoppable force attack in an instant, and then I felt sharp pain all over and couldn''t help being thrown into the air!


    At the moment, Lu Zhi has rushed out of the encirclement of Wulin people, and his figure has rushed to Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Die!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yuanshan obviously couldn''t distinguish between the enemy and himself. He felt Lu Zhi''s proximity and hit him with a backhand.


    Woo!


    The heavy breaking wind came face to face. Before the fist reached the body, Lu Zhi''s hair was blowing, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Pop! Lu Zhi raised his hand and took the bird''s tail. He pushed away the punch from Xiao Yuanshan, bullied him and pointed it in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Xiao Jushi, don''t wake up!"


    Lu Zhi''s finger contained part of his spiritual power, which directly dissipated Xiao Yuanshan''s crazy consciousness, suddenly left a blank in his mind. After a long delay, he woke up again.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao Yuanshan looked at Lu Zhi in some confusion. Then suddenly, a blue color suddenly appeared on his face, then turned red, then purple. Finally, he opened his mouth and vomited a black and greasy congestion.


    Lu Zhi''s face also changed slightly. Of course, he could see that Xiao Yuanshan was insane. After he was stunned, he went crazy again!


    Although Xiao Yuanshan had long known that many hidden dangers and diseases had been buried in his body because he secretly learned Shaolin martial arts, he suddenly broke out, which made Lu Zhi feel unprepared.


    "Why is it at this time?" Lu Zhi frowns slightly, but he can''t let it go. After all, it''s the case of Xiao Yuanshan. If he doesn''t care, I''m afraid he won''t have half a cup of tea. He will have to turn his Qi retrograde and break his meridians and die.


    Bobo


    Lu Zhi immediately raised his fingers and successively lit eight big acupoints on Xiao Yuanshan''s body to protect his heart pulse. Then he held him down and put his palm on his back heart to continuously input pure Yang Qi into his body.


    The Jianghu people behind Lu Zhi are catching up at the moment, but when they see Lu Zhi healing Xiao Yuanshan, they look surprised and uncertain and don''t come forward.


    "Heroes, do you have any moral obligation to talk to these alien thieves? While the old thief was seriously injured and the thief Taoist healed him, everyone went up together and killed them to protect our great song Wulin!"


    But Chen Guyan, who was cruising outside the court and looking for a chance to take action for a while, suddenly made a sound and encouraged him.


    He had already come here with some beggars'' sect disciples, but when he saw that Lu Zhi was still able to cope with the siege of many experts, he suddenly dared not go again.


    After all, Lu Zhi is powerful. He has already experienced it several times. The Taoist''s martial arts are better than Qiao Feng. Moreover, he has the terrible Kung Fu that can shoot invisible sword Qi with one hand. He can shoot his opponent from a distance with one finger.


    So he didn''t dare to come forward directly. He just secretly observed the situation in the field, wanted to find the flaw of land plant, and then killed it!


    And isn''t this a great time? When he healed Xiao Yuanshan and they couldn''t move, he rushed forward and hacked him to death with a random knife, avenging the apricot forest!


    Hearing his proposal, everyone turned their heads to see him. When they saw that it was Chen Guyan, some people immediately showed disdain and left without saying a word.


    But there are also some people, but their faces are moving, and they can''t help holding the weapons in their hands.


    On the other hand, Duan Yu, who is fighting with Duan Yanqing, can''t help but change his face when he hears that these people want to take advantage of others'' danger. Even if he wants to get rid of Duan Yanqing, he goes to protect Lu Zhi and Xiao Yuanshan.


    But how could Duan Yanqing do as he wanted?


    "Hum! Boy, just watch with me. It''s impossible to escape from me!"


    Duan Yanqing had already known about Lu Zhi''s killing of yunzhonghe, Yue Laosan and ye erniang in Dali. Therefore, Lu Zhi also had a grudge against him. Even he wanted to take the opportunity to secretly order Lu Zhi''s iron staff. How could he let Duanyu go to the rescue.


    Duan Yu is angry and anxious, but he can''t get rid of Duan Yanqing. After all, there is still some gap between his martial arts and Duan Yanqing. He has used his best to fight with Duan Yanqing by virtue of Beiming magic and the great movement of heaven and earth.


    But Qiao Feng''s side was too far away, and his whole mind was already in the war with xuanci, but he didn''t notice the situation here.


    "Hum! You thief Taoist, being with the Khitan thieves is in vain for my people of the Song Dynasty. Chen is going to kill the harm for the Wulin in the Central Plains today!"


    Chen Guyan had already made a bold move. When he reached into the trait leather bag hanging around his waist, he already had a red snake with a triangular head and several black purple scorpions with sharp pincers in his hands, and threw them at the landing plant and Xiao Yuanshan.


    Wheeze!


    Just then, a cold flash flashed across, a silver gun crossed the air, and a gun cut the poisonous snake and scorpion into several sections, powerlessly hitting the ground.


    Chen Guyan was shocked. Then, with an ugly face, he asked the 12 golden spear squad members who suddenly snatched out of the crowd, "who are you? Why do you want to protect these two people!"


    However, no one paid attention to him. The twelve just surrounded Lu Zhi and Xiao Yuanshan from all directions.


    Although they didn''t speak, their meaning was obvious.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that he could succeed, he killed a group of Cheng Yaojin on the way. Chen Guyan''s face suddenly became very ferocious.


    Not only him, but also others subconsciously raised their eyebrows when they saw the sudden emergence of the twelve person team.


    The breath of these twelve people is not weak at first sight. They are definitely rare experts, but no one in the field can recognize their identity, which will inevitably make people doubt their identity.

 Chapter 141

    "Who the hell are you? It seems that Chen hasn''t heard of several names in the Jianghu... Are you from Qidan?"


    Then without waiting for an answer, Chen Guyan directly ordered: "beggar disciples, cloth dog array!"


    Before the words fell, he saw that he had fit and rushed up. It was clear that he wanted to label several people as Khitans, and lead the Wulin acquaintances in the Central Plains to attack together.


    Therefore, he didn''t give a few people a chance to speak. After putting a big hat on their heads, he rushed up directly with people in an attempt to sweep everyone away with the momentum of thunder.


    When the twelve golden spear squad members saw this, they just sneered with disdain and didn''t report their identity. They just left a few people to look after Lu Zhi, who was healing Xiao Yuanshan, and directly greeted Chen Guyan.


    After all, after reporting the identity of their golden spear squad, they are not very good to fight against Chen Guyan and others, otherwise it is easy to cause Wulin suspicion and dirty towards the imperial court.


    So that''s good. Since you took the initiative to move first, then It''s reasonable to kill all these beggars!


    Dor dor dor A group of beggars beat the ground with their bamboo poles while circling around the crowd. Their posture is quite enough.


    However, these golden spear squad members are all experts selected from the army. What a big scene. Compared with the powerful military array formed by tens of thousands of people, the dog beating array composed of dozens of disciples of the beggars'' sect is really not comparable.


    The so-called dog fighting array can also fight evil dogs, but they are wolves! It''s a tiger! It''s a hundred war elite from thousands of troops!


    Before the disciples of the beggars'' sect finished their posture, the golden spear squad had assembled in pairs and killed the beggars'' sect disciples.


    "Hit the dog''s head with a stick!"


    At the command of Chen Guyan, ten beggars'' sect disciples immediately jumped up from the array, stepped on the shoulders of the people next to them, jumped high into the air, and smashed the bamboo pole in their hands down on the golden spear shift duty personnel below!


    The two people below just looked at those named huazi coldly. They didn''t retreat but advanced. They suddenly stabbed their long guns into the air. They didn''t care about the attack from the beggars'' sect disciples.


    Poof


    The dull sound of sharp blades entering the meat was just a moment. Most of the ten beggars'' sect disciples had been stabbed to death by two people in the air, and their attack was blocked by the golden spear squad supported by the other two teams.


    However, six people in the beggars'' sect have been killed in battle, while none of the golden spear squad has been injured.


    The so-called dog beating array advocated by the beggars'' sect, which is ready for both attack and defense, is basically a childish thing in the eyes of real military experts. In terms of orders, prohibitions and action cooperation, these Jianghu people can''t beat the soldiers in the army.


    After all, the real elite in the army can entrust their own lives to their teammates and completely trust each other. Just this is something that Jianghu people can never do!


    Chen Guyan also had some claws in an instant. After all, according to the normal situation, after hitting the dog''s head with a stick, he should be connected with the oblique stabbing of the dog''s waist.


    However, the problem is that the other party has not avoided the enemy''s edge and retreated as in the big array drill. The subsequent changes of the dog beating array can not be connected with the "move table" in an instant!


    On the other hand, the golden spear squad moved again. The two teams were as direct as arrows, and instantly plunged deeply into the crowd, tearing apart the formation of the beggars'' sect.


    The remaining teams are also scattered and cruising in the battlefield, supporting the pioneers of the two teams and assisting in killing each other''s effective forces.


    It''s just like a strong adult bullying a child. After being frustrated at the beginning of the offensive, the beggars'' sect directly fell into an absolute disadvantage. It was easily torn apart and rushed into the crowd to kill wantonly.


    It''s only a few tens of breath. Those beggars'' sect disciples have already fallen to the ground!


    Chen Guyan was also besieged by four golden spear squad officers, but he was shot in his right shoulder for a few times. He was almost killed on the spot!


    If the two beggars'' sect elders in the rear didn''t see his situation in crisis and lead people to help, and Lu Zhi had a sudden accident, which made the golden spear squad members a little confused, I''m afraid Chen Guyan would die here today!


    But Lu Zhi, who was healing Xiao Yuanshan, suddenly felt a crisis. He subconsciously released some of his mind and looked around.


    He was surprised to find that a gray masked man had quietly touched more than ten feet behind him. A pair of sharp double pupils like an eagle were staring at the land beside Lu Zhi.


    Obviously, he was afraid that too obvious gaze might induce Lu Zhisheng''s induction, so he just observed him with the edge of the corner of his eye.


    But even so, Lu Zhi still sensed his existence in an instant, and locked him accurately across a distance of more than ten feet!


    This man It''s murongbo!


    Although Lu Zhi has not seen the appearance of murongbo with his own eyes, Lu Zhi still knows his characteristics, and he is still in the Shaolin Temple at the moment. The only person like murongbo!


    Look at him, he seems to be malicious to himself That''s right. When he was in the apricot forest, he not only captured Murong Fu, but also exposed his Murong family''s rebellion over the years.


    Afterwards, the swallow dock of his Murong family was destroyed by the imperial army. The secret preparation over the years was destroyed in an instant. It''s strange that he didn''t hate himself.


    So, what are you going to do? Lu Zhi thought to himself while paying attention to murongbo''s every move.


    Murong Bo did not expect that there were people in the world who were so strong in spirit that he could not only easily detect his malice, but even have eyes behind his back and bring everything within 100 meters under control.


    Murong Bo was also patient, just like a latent poisonous snake. While deeply converging his breath, he quietly approached Lu Zhi.


    Ten feet, nine feet He didn''t stop until he was only three feet away from Lu Zhi, and then secretly mobilized his true Qi to fill his body.


    For him, the distance of three feet is just an instant Taoist Lu Zhi hasn''t found me yet, and he''s healing for others at the moment. His defense against the outside world is very low. If I try my best to attack him


    The more Murong Bo thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he suddenly burst into a roar from extreme static to extreme dynamic. In an instant, he had pressed his palm on the heart of Lu Zhi!


    "Hum!" But just when he thought he had succeeded with joy, he suddenly heard Lu Zhi''s light hum of disdain.


    It was not until this moment that Murong Bo suddenly found something wrong Outside the surface of the land plant, there was a thin golden light rising and flowing like a flame!


    Poof


    With a small muffled sound, Murong Bo''s palm was like a clay ox into the sea. It was easily absorbed and offset by the thin golden light. The feeling of hitting cotton with all his strength made him want to vomit blood!


    However, this is not over. In an instant, the layer of golden light suddenly changed and stretched, turned into a giant palm, and captured Murong Bo in the golden light!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Murong Bo was stunned and frightened. Even if he struggled desperately, he burst out his true Qi and wanted to shake off the shackles of the golden light, but just like his previous palm, all the forces were just like the breeze blowing his face, and could not shake the golden light at all.


    Cluck Boom!


    A burst of crisp crack like peas exploded from Murong Bo. It was visible to the naked eye that his body was distorted and deformed a little under the weight of 10000 tons


    But just as he was about to be squeezed into meat sauce by the golden light, a faint sound of Buddha''s horn suddenly spread to Lu zhier.


    "Amitabha."


    Lu Zhi''s face changed slightly in an instant. Without looking back, he raised his thumb and pointed behind him. A Shaoshang sword shot out, right in the middle of the withered yellow leaf flying towards him.

 Chapter 142

    Boom!


    Shaoshang sword suddenly collided with the swirling dead leaves and burst into pieces in an instant.


    Fingering!


    Lu Zhi had already learned this skill from Jiu Mozhi, but compared with Jiu Mozhi''s specious flower fingering, what the secret man used was totally incomparable.


    The light dead leaves seem to be flying with the wind. They are soft and have no half force, but Lu Zhi can clearly feel the terrible strength contained in them.


    Hoo There was a strong wind roaring in the field. A figure passed through the field. With a move, he grabbed the murongbo in his hand and fled away. The sword Qi inspired by Lu Zhi slowed down and hit the empty place.


    What a fast body method!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen. Even if he raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Yuanshan''s back, he sealed several big holes, let Chunyang''s true Qi flow slowly in his body, transferred away and recovered his injury, and then got up to look at the unexpected guest.


    Looking at the gray clad old monk with white hair and beard, even Lu Zhi couldn''t help but look solemn Sweeping monk!


    There can be such a shocking martial arts practitioner in the world. Apart from the untraceable carefree son, there is only the floor sweeper who lives in seclusion in the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion!


    "Sure enough, it still appeared." Land plant secret passage.


    In the original book, the floor sweeping monk appeared because of Murong Bo and Xiao Yuanshan and accepted them as his disciples. Now, when Murong Bo was about to die, he still couldn''t sit still.


    "Amitabha." Seeing Lu Zhi looking at himself indifferently, the floor sweeper raised his palm and bowed slightly to him. "The old monk has seen ''real people''."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows: "old master, I''m so poor that I don''t dare to call myself a real person."


    The title of "real person" can''t be named by anyone in Taoism. Lu Zhi asked himself that he couldn''t reach that level.


    The sweeping monk shook his head: "the cultivation of real people has reached the realm of Taoist magic power, so why be humble."


    "Do you mean the golden light spell..." Lu Zhi glanced at the sweeping monk and didn''t answer. He just asked, "I don''t know why the old master wanted to fight me and saved this Liao from me."


    "Amitabha, I just want to be merciful and don''t want to see this person die in the hands of a real person... The real person is also a person out of the dust. Why can''t I let him live?"


    Lu Zhi sneered: "let him go? Murong Bo committed a great crime of rebellion. Why, elder, do you think these people can also ''put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddhas''?"


    The movement here has attracted the attention of everyone present. Even Qiao Feng and xuanci, who are struggling over there, were startled, unconsciously stopped and rushed over.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi simply stopped hiding anything. Lang said, "what''s the value of the golden gun?"


    "My Lord! I''ll wait here!"


    For a moment, everyone in the field turned pale. What''s the value of the golden gun? Isn''t that the exclusive guard of the emperor of the Song Dynasty? How could it be here!


    Lu Zhi looked around the field, and then turned to xuanci, who looked suspicious: "abbot xuanci, I ordered to catch the thief. As a result, you Shaolin side obstructed and openly covered up Murong bo..."


    "Shaolin Temple, don''t you still want to follow the example of the 13 stick monks of the former Tang Dynasty and save the ''Houyan murongbo'' so that you can learn from the Dragon skill again?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanci looked at the sweeping monk and Murong Bo in his hand, and said in a surprised voice, "it''s... Old benefactor Murong!"


    "And this old man..." Xuanci vaguely remembers that he seems to have seen the old monk in grey several times. He is a floor sweeping factotum disciple in Shaolin, but he didn''t expect that the old monk should have such shocking martial arts accomplishments.


    Qiao Feng also helped Xiao Yuanshan to come over, and a pair of tiger eyes were nailed to the dispirited Murong Bo: "this is the Murong old thief who sent false news and killed my mother?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it''s him."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but look hard and gently held Xiao Yuanshan to the ground: "father, wait a minute, boy, I''ll kill murongbo and avenge my mother!"


    Seeing Qiao Feng''s words disagreed, he wanted to kill Murong Bo. Lu Zhi didn''t stop him. He just looked at the floor sweeper faintly. He wanted to see if the floor sweeper must protect Murong Bo today!


    "Murong old thief! Qiao asked you to pay for your life today!"


    When Qiao Feng stepped forward, a strong wind suddenly shook. He slapped directly at Murong Bo. The wind roared like a dragon.


    The sweeping monk''s lips moved slightly, sighed gently, and finally stood in front of Qiao Feng.


    "Hey... Why does Lord Qiao have to kill Murong Bo?"


    Qiao Feng''s face changed greatly. His palm was three feet in front of the sweeping monk. It was like hitting a towering mountain. He couldn''t enter any more!


    "Lord Qiao, please listen to the old monk."


    As he said this, he saw that the sweeping monk gently waved his sleeve to Qiao Feng. With Qiao Feng''s ability, he couldn''t even stop the old monk''s sleeve. In an instant, he was forced by an unstoppable soft force to retreat to two feet away before he finally stopped.


    "You old monk, why did you stop Joe from avenging his mother?!"


    "Hey..." The sad color on the sweeping monk''s face was more serious, "when is the retribution of grievances? Why can''t master Qiao put down his persistent killing heart?"


    "Murong Bo and your father Xiao Yuanshan have been secretly learning Shaolin unique skills in our Shaolin Sutra Pavilion for many years. They have long been plagued by hidden dangers. They have to become a monk and devote themselves to practicing the essence of the Buddhist scriptures."


    "And I''ve been preparing for many years, and I''m sure that I can spend these two people under my door. Since then, I''ve become a monk and don''t ask about the world. Master Qiao... And this real person, can''t I open up?"


    Up to now, even the floor sweeper felt that things had become extremely difficult. He could only say his plan and frankly said that he would take the two back to the door. Since then, he didn''t ask about foreign affairs. He just hoped to resolve the dispute.


    Lu Zhi sneered and said, "old master, the temple Taoist temple is not the place to hide filth. Murong Bo has committed such a great crime. Can it be solved by escaping into the empty door?"


    "I''m sure to arrest him today! You should think it over, elder. If you must cover him up, I can regard you as the same sin!"


    "And the Shaolin Temple!" Lu Zhimeng turned and looked at xuanci, "you Shaolin Temple didn''t have the slightest investigation and conclusive evidence, so you gathered people privately to ambush three members of the xiaoyuanshan family outside the Yanmen pass, so that Daliao followed suit."


    "After that, he openly sheltered and hid Murong Bo for so many years! Do you want to rebel in Shaolin Temple?!"


    Although the sweeping monk is the biggest obstacle, Lu Zhi always holds xuanci, the Shaolin abbot, in order to keep him connected with Shaolin.


    After all, the floor sweeper has no position in Shaolin. He is just an ordinary monk in Shaolin. It''s useless to target him.


    Xuanci''s face suddenly changed. He quickly explained, "Taoist priest Rong, why is this old benefactor Murong hiding in Shaolin? I don''t know the Shaolin monks!"


    "In those years, I really rushed into Yanmen pass and acted hastily without too much investigation, but Shaolin really has no intention of betraying the great song dynasty!"


    The sweeping monk also said: "Amitabha, only the old monk knows about the hiding of two old benefactors Murong Bo and Xiao Yuanshan in Shaolin, and other monks don''t know about it, so it has nothing to do with Shaolin."


    "Therefore, if you want to make a plea, you only need to make a plea to the old monk. Don''t involve Shaolin."


    Lu Zhi looked at several people playfully and suddenly said, "well, there is no relationship between ye erniang and Abbot xuanci?"


    Xuanci''s face stagnated. He looked at Lu Zhi in shock, and his lips trembled.


    "Hahaha..." Lu Zhi smiled and shook his head. "Shaolin''s century old temple is famous, and I admire it very much."


    "But I don''t think so. Shaolin harbors and shields the anti thief Murong Bo. Abbot xuanci, you still let that second Niang ye do evil in the Jianghu and kill countless babies. This crime... It''s not too much to let you fall into that infernal hell!"


    "Can you admit it?"


    Lu Zhi still left some face for xuanci and didn''t tell the truth directly. Otherwise, the reputation of Shaolin Temple will really stink!


    Xuanci knew that Lu Zhi had come prepared this time, and even knew everything about him and ye erniang.


    "I''m willing to plead guilty!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "that''s good! Afterwards, the hall will send someone to Shaolin to investigate the matter. You Shaolin up and down, you need unconditional cooperation!"


    After that, he looked again at the floor sweeper and murongbo held by him. Next, it was time to solve the matter!

 Chapter 143

    The sweeping monk has understood the form here.


    "Abbot." The sweeping monk bowed to xuanci and said with guilt, "it''s the old monk who brought this suffering to Shaolin..."


    Then he looked at Lu Zhi: "the old monk is determined to leave Shaolin, and the matter of old benefactor murongbo is all done by the old monk himself, which has nothing to do with Shaolin. Therefore, the old monk should bear all the responsibilities alone. I hope the real person will not embarrass Shaolin."


    Lu Zhi was unmoved and just said, "don''t you think you can take on everything alone? Shaolin''s battle is entirely your own responsibility!"


    "Shaolin monks, who do not engage in production and pay taxes, occupy almost all the land in Songshan. In recent years, they have recruited monks and trained martial monks... The old events of the former Tang Dynasty are still vivid!"


    Hearing the speech, xuanci and other monks were suddenly surprised. It turned out that Is that why the imperial court wants to suppress them, Shaolin?!


    "Taoist priest! Please listen to me." A thin monk said, "I''m the head of the temple. All Shaolin land is managed by me."


    "Shaolin has never exploited the people down the mountain. I give up the land to the people to cultivate, but only collect a small part of the harvest. We..."


    Lu Zhi interrupted impatiently, "that''s enough. I just ask you two questions. How did you get the land under the name of Shaolin? Why do you dare to regard the national laws as nothing? In your own name, you can avoid taxes for the people?"


    "What''s more, I''m afraid there are more than a thousand monks in Shaolin now. How many of them are villains who become monks after committing crimes?"


    "It''s said that the grand Shaolin Temple is almost unable to accommodate these giant Buddhas, so you Shaolin are ready to open a branch temple in Putian, right?"


    These monks really don''t know how to write the word death!


    How did Shaolin get so much land? Believers offer to donate! It doesn''t matter if it''s just a little.


    But in Songshan, almost all the land within a hundred miles is hung under the door of Shaolin!


    And more importantly, why did those people sacrifice their land to Shaolin? Because Shaolin Temple doesn''t have to pay taxes! Shaolin''s helping those people get tax exemption seems to be a great merit, but for the imperial court, it''s simply the way to death!


    You use the interests of the country to seek self-interest and earn reputation for yourself. You are kind to the people and attract the people to thank you Shaolin, but it has seriously affected the operation of the country Is it really bad to be the knife in Lao Zhao''s hand?


    In addition, Shaolin doesn''t know how many monks it has recruited over the years. It''s just that it doesn''t take the initiative to report to the imperial court. What do you think the monks recruited are?


    After killing people from his hometown, he fled to Shaolin and fled to avoid pursuit. The villains who have committed many evil deeds may go to hell after death. Hurry to find the Buddha


    Flower pickers, thieves, local tyrants and evil gentry, Jianghu casual people There''s nothing Shaolin Temple doesn''t dare to accept. If you mix the name of a Buddhist disciple, you can put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?


    If it weren''t for the martial arts world, even the secular imperial power couldn''t oppress everything, I''m afraid Lu Zhi didn''t have to come to trouble today. Lao Zhao''s family would have cleaned up these monks long ago!


    Lu Zhi is too lazy to talk nonsense with these monks. He doesn''t know the overall situation and thinks he has boundless merit. If such people don''t clean them up, how can they know where they are wrong.


    "Senior." Lu Zhi looked at the sweeping monk, "do you really want to be embarrassed by Murong Bo and me?"


    The sweeping monk lowered his eyelids slightly and said like a dream: "even if he deserves it, the old monk can''t help protecting him."


    "Please forgive me and let the old monk leave with him. The old monk promises that from now on, he will take him to seclusion in the mountains and forests. From then on, he will never come out to do evil again."


    Lu Zhi doesn''t speak. Let murongbo go? No way!


    Seeing his resolute attitude, the sweeping monk had to turn to Qiao Feng again.


    "Master Qiao, the old monk can regulate your father''s body and dissolve the hostility accumulated in his body. I just want to resolve the hatred between old benefactor murongbo and you."


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but show a look of hesitation on his face. He must repay this great revenge, but Xiao Yuanshan''s life must also be saved


    Can kill the mother''s revenge, how can it be a business transaction?!


    "Feng''er, no... don''t worry about me... My old life should have... Gone with your mother 30 years ago... To live so far is to be able to blade the murongbo old thief one day... Revenge for... Your mother."


    But Xiao Yuanshan made a voice and asked Qiao Feng not to worry about him. His deep hatred for murongbo could not be dissolved anyway!


    "I know!"


    "Hey..." The floor sweeper sighed helplessly. He also knew that what happened today was doomed to be bad.


    At the next moment, he suddenly moved. His body was like the wind. When he grabbed Murong Bo, he immediately swept to the direction of the back mountain. The speed was like thunder and lightning. They were just a flower in front of them, and they lost their figure in their sight.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t run away!"


    Lu Zhi and Qiao Feng immediately followed up and pursued all the way. However, the lightness skill of the sweeping monk was incredibly fast and almost ghostly. However, in an instant, they had swept out of the field and flew straight to the forest of the back mountain.


    The lightness skill and speed of the floor sweeping monk have been impressively reduced to an inch. Just one step, he has crossed a distance of tens of feet. If Murong Bo is not a big man with more than 100 kilograms in his hand, it will inevitably affect his speed. I''m afraid even Lu Zhi may not be able to catch up with the old monk!


    Several people quickly flew towards the back mountain one by one. Qiao Feng also slowly opened a distance from Lu Zhi and the sweeping monk in front The lightness skills of these two people are not comparable to him.


    The lightness skill of the sweeping monk has returned to nature and almost shrunk to an inch. Lu Zhi is almost like flying in the sky. With his deep genuine Qi and extreme body method, they walk in the air. Their figures are almost so fast that ordinary people can''t catch them and can only see two fuzzy shadows.


    Therefore, within a cup of tea, Qiao Feng can barely catch up with their backs, but the farther back, the farther away he is from them, and finally he can''t even see their backs!


    Shua


    The mountains and forests on both sides quickly regressed. Lu Zhi and the floor sweeping monk went one by one, but in a short moment, they had crossed the mountains and came to the peaks further behind.


    The sweeping monk saw that he could not get rid of Lu Zhi and ran with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he could draw out some of his mind, lift his palm and press it back gently.


    Wave!


    An air shock and a powerful air splitting palm hit Lu Zhi, forcing him to instantly change his position and avoid this palm.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the mountain forest exploded, and a huge wood with the thickness of a bucket was directly smashed by the sweeping monk into broken branches all over the sky!


    Lu Zhi is also unwilling to be outdone. Raising his finger is a sharp shot of the sword, which goes straight to the back of the sweeping monk!


    But the sweeping monk just shook his body, and then his backhand came back to Lu Zhi with a blunt sword!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lu Zhimeng''s eyes widened, and some amazing speculation appeared in his heart.


    But he didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly took back all his mind and focused on shooting a six pulse divine sword again to offset the reflected zhongchong sword in the air.


    Boom!


    When the sword Qi collided, it suddenly burst into a huge impact in the mountains and forests. The soil waves flew and the fallen leaves flew. The momentum of Lu Zhi''s front rush was blocked for a moment, and the sweeping monk pulled away in an instant.


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he burst out again, and his true Qi accelerated to catch up. At the same time, a burst of thoughts surged in his heart.


    There should be no mistake. What the sweeping monk used just now must be the changing stars!


    And he can transfer zhongchong sword back. He must have studied the Kung Fu of six pulse divine sword. Even if he can''t, he must have fought with someone who has the martial arts of six pulse divine sword!


    But over the years, in addition to Lu Zhi, Duan Siping, the founder of the six pulse divine sword, has completely mastered this divine skill The sweeping monk must have had a fight with Duan Siping, and never more than once or twice.


    In those years, he was able to fight Duan Siping and bear the burden of changing stars The identity of the sweeping monk is self-evident.

 Chapter 144

    Lu Zhi chased the sweeping monk for nearly an hour. With all his efforts, he finally stopped him in front of a mountain stream.


    "Elder, you are really old and strong. You can run in the mountains and forests for such a long time with one person. I admire you."


    The sweeping monk sighed gently, but reluctantly put down Murong Bo and asked him to lean on a big stone and have a rest.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t run, but that Murong Bo, who is seriously injured, can''t bear such a rush.


    Although the sweeping monk always broke the wind barrier with genuine Qi on the way, and walked on the ground between the mountains and forests. He didn''t let Murong bo be damaged by the strong wind, nor did he suffer too much turbulence, but the injury on Murong Bo''s body was already a little unsustainable.


    Murongbo''s sneak attack on Lu Zhi failed before. After being countered, almost the whole person was squeezed into meat sauce by the golden light. Although he was saved in time by the floor sweeper, most of his bones have also collapsed and his five internal organs have shifted.


    If Murong Bo had not been supported by his excellent martial arts, and the sweeping monk had been silently conveying real Qi to him and healing him, I''m afraid Murong Bo''s body would be stiff at the moment!


    But even so, it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you don''t make a quick and careful diagnosis and treatment for him, connect the broken bone on his body, and then try your best to remove his internal injury with genuine Qi, you really can''t return to heaven!


    "Why do you have to chase after me? I really don''t want to fight with you."


    Lu Zhi stared at the sweeping monk with burning eyes and said, "but I''m extremely looking forward to fighting with my predecessors!"


    The sweeping monk was stunned. From Lu Zhi''s eyes, he saw the light belonging to the seeker.


    He Do you want to borrow the old monk to temper yourself?


    Lu Zhi put his hands together, held high and bowed down, and gave a big gift to the sweeping monk: "senior, please don''t hesitate to give me some advice."


    "I see. The real man has such an idea. Do you want to use the old monk to verify your way?"


    Lu Zhi does not deny it.


    Over the past year, he has indeed accumulated a lot of things, including Taoist classics, free and unique skills, and Duan''s Secret skills Unconsciously, he has accumulated so much information.


    But at the moment, he just swallowed them, but he still couldn''t digest them completely.


    Therefore, he needs a strong external force as a catalyst, so that he can integrate and digest these details into the road he practices.


    I''m afraid only the sweeping monk can serve as such an external force and catalyst in the world.


    Other people, even if they are as strong as Tianshan Tongmu, are still a little less than the most important thing.


    Because they have not been able to reach that level, have not been able to break away from the fence and improve the Tao from me.


    Lu Zhi had only felt the special "momentum" of the sweeping monk, who had really stepped out of his own path. Lu Zhi had only felt it in Lao Zhang before.


    When he was still on Wudang Mountain, Lao Zhang would go to the Golden Summit and slowly play a set of Taijiquan.


    At that time, Lao Zhang always had an unspeakable charm. Even if he was just like the old lady in the park, he punched slowly and didn''t use half his true Qi, but the sense of mellow nature is a realm that Lu Zhi can''t reach so far.


    At that time, Lu Zhi didn''t understand the true meaning. He just thought that Lao Zhang''s Kung Fu was superb and his martial arts had reached heaven and man. His every move naturally coincided with the rhyme.


    At this time, it was already vaguely clear. That was the embodiment of Lao Zhang''s way of practicing, the unity of heaven and man in Taoism, and the pregnancy of heaven and earth.


    Lu Zhi is also pursuing that realm now, and he has some ideas. What he lacks is a strong person like a sweeping monk as a pressure and catalyst.


    "Please act as a sharpener and Bagua stove for the poor, and help the poor to see the realm of entering the Tao."


    The sweeping monk nodded: "well, the old monk will help you as you wish."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The sweeping monk nodded noncommittally. Then Lu Zhi felt that his breath had changed, and a profound momentum of Yuezhi suddenly came towards him like the top of Mount Tai.


    Even if it was Lu Zhi, his heart would suddenly tighten. He just felt that the air seemed to become sticky and it was difficult to breathe!


    What a terrible momentum. This invisible oppression alone has made people fall into the abyss If Lu Zhi''s mental strength was not strong enough and tenacious, I''m afraid even he would be greatly frustrated by the morale of the sweeping monk.


    "The old monk hasn''t learned much martial arts over the years. His moves may be rusty. Let''s have a few moves with real people at will."


    As he spoke, the sweeping monk slowly raised his hand and pressed Lu Zhi across the air.


    Buzz!


    It was only a silent slap, but Lu Zhi seemed to hear the terrible earthquake like a roaring landslide. Then a strong wind pressure came on his face, almost emptying the surrounding air, which made Lu Zhi feel a burst of suffocation.


    How strong!


    Under the sweeping monk''s palm, the broken empty palm force seemed to solidify into a solid state, like a boulder pressing on the top.


    Lu Zhi didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he raised his palm, he welcomed it with all his strength!


    Boom!


    It didn''t seem as terrible as he thought. Lu Zhi broke the blow of the floor sweeper with one palm, but the feeling of emptiness and lack of effort that hit the empty place with all his strength made him uncomfortable, and the real Qi in his body didn''t work smoothly.


    "Real people are a little too competitive." After a faint evaluation of Lu Zhi''s move, the sweeping monk said, "the real man takes the old monk''s record of no phase robbery."


    The sweeping monk pointed out that there was no sign of robbery, and it still tasted like that. For a moment, Lu Zhi''s perception was that heaven and earth changed color. It was clear that this finger did not contain much strength, but Lu Zhi was stunned by the "potential" contained in this finger.


    Lu Zhi shoots a sword from Shang Yang, which can counteract the blow, but the sweeping monk''s next blow has arrived immediately.


    Bang Bang Boom!


    A series of explosions exploded from the mountains and forests.


    Lu Zhi fell into a hard struggle. He also knew that his current state was very wrong. It seemed that he had completely fallen into the rhythm of the sweeping monk, but he couldn''t get rid of that "momentum".


    Compared with the casual feeling of the sweeping monk, Lu Zhi is like the fledgling boy. He has no rules at all and can only deal with it passively.


    Six pulse divine sword, one Yang finger, Tai Chi, great movement of heaven and earth Lu Zhi used his unique skills one by one, but he couldn''t get rid of the passive situation.


    Like a moth falling into a spider''s web, he can''t make it. That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    But even so, he didn''t give up, and never used the golden light curse to break the situation, even the Yuanhong sword behind him never pulled out.


    What he asked for was such heavy pressure, just like beating iron. Only by making the iron red by charcoal fire, and then forging vigorously with a hammer to quench the impurities in the iron one by one, could he get the refined steel.


    After nearly half an hour, Qiao Feng finally caught up and saw the scene as if he had experienced the turn of the Earth Dragon and Lu Zhi meditating in the field.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Lu Zhi opened his eyes, looked at Qiao Feng and said, "brother Qiao, you''re coming."


    "This..." Qiao Feng looked at the mountain forest that seemed to have been ploughed once, and his face was shocked. "Brother Lu, did you fight with the unknown old monk?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "HMM."


    "I don''t know the result?"


    "I couldn''t stop the elder." Lu Zhi said apologetically, "I want to use the pressure of the sweeping monk to help me break through the heaven pass, but in the end, I am unable to leave the Murong Bo."


    With pure martial arts cultivation, Lu Zhi is not the opponent of the floor sweeping monk. Therefore, if he wants to keep Murong Bo, he can only defeat the floor sweeping monk and win Murong Bo with the power of golden light curse and the benefit of Yuanhong sword at the beginning.


    But he still chose to temper himself with sweeping monks. In the end, he failed to leave them, but it was inevitable that he was a little selfish.


    Lu Zhi didn''t hide it, so he told Qiao Feng directly.


    After hearing this, Qiao Feng was silent for a few seconds and shook his head and said, "it''s no wonder brother Lu. It''s very difficult for the unknown old monk to keep the Murong Bo Ben."


    "Brother Lu doesn''t have to worry about it. One day, if Qiao can catch up with the cultivation of the unknown old monk, he''ll just worry about it."

 Chapter 145

    When they returned to Shaolin, it was more than an hour later.


    The Shaolin meeting has long been over. Even those Jianghu people have left.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, brother Qiao, you''re back." Seeing the figure of the two people turning back, Duan Yu, who has been guarding here, quickly welcomed them.


    Lu Zhichong nodded, Qiao Feng also welcomed him and said, "brother Duan, how''s my father? And those Wulin heroes have left?"


    Duan Yu glanced at them and then said, "brother Qiao, don''t worry. Sister ah Zhu has been guarding old hero Xiao."


    "Besides... Master xuanci, he died two hours ago."


    It turned out that when Lu Zhi and Qiao Feng chased the sweeping monk and Murong Bo, Xiao Yuanshan did not let xuanci go. He directly told the story of xuanci and ye erniang in public


    The best weapon in the world is to "tear the wound".


    The old story between xuanci and ye erniang immediately pushed xuanci and Shaolin to the forefront of the storm. Finally, in order to preserve Shaolin''s reputation, xuanci received punishment from himself and received 300 ridge staff.


    However, xuanci was also very clear that the 300 ridge staff alone could not change people''s ideas or block the people''s mouth. Therefore, for the sake of Shaolin''s reputation, he did not resist with genuine Qi at all. After resisting 96 sticks, he finally coughed up blood and died.


    Hearing the news, Lu Zhi and Qiao Feng were silent for a long time.


    Xuanci is dead. It will be difficult to deal with Shaolin after that. If the next Abbot refuses to obey the punishment arrangement of the court, Zhao Xu will really be cruel to Shaolin.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi''s worry was superfluous. Xuanci had already arranged the matter before he was sentenced. He didn''t have to worry too much that things would change temporarily.


    After all, after this battle, Shaolin monks, even if they are stupid, can recognize that the general trend is irreversible. If they resist fiercely, they will only ask for trouble.


    Several people returned to the Shaolin Temple Square. Sure enough, there was a flame platform in the field, which was burning. It was obviously cremating xuanci.


    Many Shaolin monks are sitting around the scene, reciting the original wish Sutra of Di Zang for xuanci and surpassing his past life.


    Seeing this, they didn''t bother the monks any more. They just turned around and came to a corner of the square. Xiao Yuanshan, ah Zhu, Duan Zhengchun and others were waiting there.


    "Father." At the moment of seeing Xiao Yuanshan, Qiao Feng was stunned at first, and then quickly walked towards him, "father, what''s the matter with you? Why..."


    At the moment, Xiao Yuanshan''s beard and hair have turned into a piece of snow-white, and his face is full of wrinkles. Unexpectedly, he is suddenly old for more than ten years!


    Xiao Yuanshan slowly raised his head and looked at Qiao Feng: "feng''er, you''re back... Don''t worry, my father is fine. My father is just a little tired. I want to find your mother early."


    Lu Zhi also sighed, "elder Xiao, why are you here?"


    How could he not see that Xiao Yuanshan''s condition was obviously that he had lost his skills and strength, which led to his sudden aging to this point, almost dying.


    Xiao Yuanshan shook his head: "I''m really tired. Over the past few decades, I''ve focused on revenge... Let feng''er your mother wait for me for so long, but it''s not mine. Now I''m finally going to find her."


    "Feng''er, you don''t have to be sad for me. Just live a good life with ah Zhu in the future. You just need to be flat and light, which is happiness."


    "By the way, you have to protect ah Zhu. You can''t let anyone hurt her hair. Otherwise, my father won''t spare you..."


    Qiao Feng replied, "yes, the child must obey his father''s orders."


    After waiting for several breaths, he didn''t hear Xiao Yuanshan''s response. Looking at his drooping eyelids, Qiao Feng immediately gave a click in his heart.


    "Father?!"


    Lu Zhi whispered, "brother Qiao, elder Xiao, he... Has died."


    Qiao Feng''s face suddenly stiffened, pursed his mouth, and after a few moments of silence, he retreated a few steps, knelt heavily on his knees and kowtowed three heads to Xiao Yuanshan.


    Seeing this, ah Zhu walked to Qiao Feng in silence and kowtowed to Xiao Yuanshan to see him off.


    This Shaolin conference was really full of twists and turns. Before that, no one had thought that things would eventually turn out like this.


    Two days later, the news of the death of Abbot xuanci of Shaolin spread all over the Jianghu. Along with it, there were rumors of Shaolin floor sweeper, Qiao Feng''s father and son, and the imperial court expert Lu Zhi Taoist, which caused a storm in the Jianghu.


    Then, half a month later, Shaolin announced that it would close the mountain and stop interfering in Jianghu affairs within 20 years.


    Lu Zhi also returned to the school bookstore in Bianliang city. While studying the Taoist Scriptures every day and compiling the Wanshou Taoist collection, he closed the door and realized the harvest of the war with the sweeping monk.


    In the previous war with the sweeping monk, Lu Zhi had seen the way ahead and felt that special "potential" from a close distance.


    Now what he wants to do is to complete his own and practice his own way with the help of this feeling.


    Eight years have passed in a flash. On this day, Lu Zhi finally compiled the last volume of Taoist Scriptures into the Taoist collection.


    It took nearly ten years to compile the Wanshou Taoist collection. The whole Wanshou Taoist collection has 540 letters and 5481 volumes. The essence of countless articles has been turned into food for land plants!


    The next day, Zhao xudang heard that the Wanshou Taoist collection had been completed. Even if Zhao xudang sent Huangmen to the school bookstore for verification and reward, Lu Zhi had long disappeared.


    Finally, they only found a resignation letter left by Lu Zhi in Lu Zhi''s room. As for his people, they had already left Bianliang and traveled around the world.


    The main reason why Lu Zhi stayed in Bianliang city for so many years is the Wanshou Taoist collection. Now that the Wanshou Taoist collection has become, it is meaningless for him to stay.


    As for Zhao Xu''s reward, it is completely unattractive to Lu Zhi. Secular rights and wealth are just floating clouds for him.


    In the next few years, Lu Zhi went to the deaf mute Valley, drank tea and played chess with wuyazi, also went to the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain, sat down and talked with grandma Tong, also went to Dali, witnessed Duan Yu''s accession to the throne, and also came to the foot of Shaoshi mountain to drink the full moon wine of Qiao Feng''s fifth child


    Finally, he came to the Kunlun mountain alone and found the valley of later generations. Since then, he has closed the death gate.


    Since then, many legends have suddenly appeared in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Some people once said that when the moon was full on a certain day, they saw the stars and moonlight falling from the sky, like the training waterfall, into the Kunlun Mountains.


    Some people also say that he once saw the golden light suddenly blooming on the Kunlun Mountain in the early morning of one day, and there was gold between the heaven and the earth


    It is also said that in the Kunlun Mountains, there lived an immortal, who wore a Taoist robe and carried a long sword. He always looked like a teenager


    Most people in the world do not know whether these rumors are true or false. Only those who have witnessed these "miracles" know that all this is not nonsense.


    The four seasons changed, and the four seasons in the valley were still like spring. Later, even the land plants could not remember how many years had passed.


    Practicing in the mountains, Lu Zhi doesn''t know how the world has become.


    After years of hard training, Lu Zhi finally broke the Tianguan pass today and entered the Tao!


    On this day, in the Kunlun Mountains, the situation suddenly changed Someone saw a touch of golden light rising from the Kunlun Mountains and straight into the sky!


    According to the people present, I saw a golden pillar of light rising into the sky, straight into the nine sky, and a young Taoist bathed in the pillar of light, step by step walked up to the nine heaven tower, and soared!

 Chapter 146

    Time and space are stretched infinitely, and Lu Zhi is in a trance. Time and space rotate and heaven and earth change.


    When he comes back High walls, moss, blue and white sky.


    Where he is now is in an alley, but it doesn''t matter, what matters is The white air conditioner hanging on the wall!


    "Di... Di..." Several familiar car horn sounds from the alley can''t help but make Lu Zhi feel confused in time and space.


    This time, did he go back to modern times?!


    After the crossing, the system hangs up again to recharge, so Lu Zhi doesn''t know where he is now and what the world is. He has to explore and investigate all this by himself.


    After being absent-minded for a while, Lu Zhicai walked out of the alley at a loss.


    On the street, there is a constant flow of vehicles, and pedestrians on both sides of the road walk proudly on the sidewalk Everything makes Lu Zhi feel at a loss, as if he is out of tune with the world.


    That''s right. He, an "ancient man" who has been assimilated for decades, was suddenly thrown back into this modern city. It''s strange that he can adapt in an instant.


    Fortunately, he is not a pure "feudal ancients". Although he has become a little uncomfortable with all this in front of him, he is not really afraid of the unknown or make any jokes.


    He stood in the street for a long time until two girls in cool clothes took the initiative to talk to him. Lu Zhicai subconsciously turned his head and looked at it.


    "... two... What can I do for you?"


    It seems that Lu Zhi''s voice is hard to avoid being astringent because he has been closed for too long and hasn''t spoken for many years. It''s also difficult to speak. It took several breath to say a word.


    "Well, that..."


    The girl hesitated, half way through her words, then lowered her head and stopped making a sound.


    There was another girl with glasses next to her. She took out her mobile phone and handed it to Lu Zhi. She smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. We just want to get to know Taoist priest. Taoist priest, add a friend."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He glanced at the bright QR code interface and couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face. Mobile phone, X-letter, sweep. How many years ago has this been a memory?


    After a while, Lu Zhicai shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t have a cell phone."


    "Well!" The girl first looked sluggish, although she said with a strong smile, "I see. Then... We won''t disturb the Taoist priest. Zhiqing, let''s go."


    After the two people walked far away, Lu Zhicai heard the girl and her companions murmur: "what? If you don''t want to add friends, just say it. What else do you say you don''t have a mobile phone?"


    The companion said, "I don''t think the Taoist priest is a liar. The temperament of the Taoist priest must be a real monk. It seems possible to use a mobile phone."


    "Cut, who told you that monks don''t need modern mobile phones? Even the old heavenly masters on Longhu Mountain use mobile phones these days. They wind up on the Internet to communicate with you when they have nothing to do. That''s what keeping up with the trend..."


    "Is the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain so trendy?" Land planting make complaints about itself.


    and.... Dragon Tiger Mountain, the old Heavenly Master, isn''t he the one who knows the old Heavenly Master?


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi felt it necessary to confirm where he is now and investigate this new world.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Zhi stood outside a supermarket and watched the news on TV with the supermarket owner through the toughened glass curtain wall with super vision.


    The content of the news seemed to be similar to his modern memory. It was mostly all kinds of national information. After reading it for more than ten minutes, Lu Zhi didn''t notice any particularly useful information, so he turned and left.


    After all, he has been standing outside people''s store for so long, which has made the supermarket owner feel uncomfortable. Naturally, he can''t continue to be that evil guest.


    Lu Zhi wandered aimlessly in the street all the way. With his keen five senses and strong spiritual power, he collected information about the world through various consulting carriers everywhere in modern society, such as mobile phones, tablets, car radio, TV in businesses on both sides of the street, etc.


    While secretly adjusting his breath.


    From the moment he first came to this world, he had already discovered the unusual features of this world.


    Perhaps the most obvious manifestation is the ubiquitous active aura in the atmosphere and the feeling that the restrictions have been lifted.


    Although the world is a modern background, the abundance of aura is more than ten times stronger than that in the Northern Song Dynasty!


    What''s more, the feeling of being limited by heaven and earth that Lu Zhi felt when he broke through the Kunlun Valley and entered the Tao is completely invisible now.


    In a figurative way, the world of the Northern Song Dynasty is like a small ditch. When Lu Zhi grows to the realm of big fish, he will inevitably feel cramped and limited, because the ditch is only so large. When he gets bigger, he will naturally become a little tied up when he moves.


    But the world is a wider River, which can let Lu Zhi swim freely in the rivers.


    In other words, after coming to this world, the strength of land plant was suddenly raised by several chips.


    Although there are still many subtle changes that have not been introduced, they generally mean this.


    Thinking about things secretly, Lu Zhi walked into an online cafe.


    The guy in the cashier stared at Lu Zhi strangely. It seemed strange. Why did an ancient Taoist dressed in antique come to their store? Is it difficult that Taoists also start to soak in Internet cafes these days?


    But he didn''t ask much, just skillfully extended his hand to Lu Zhi and waited for him to give his ID card and money to himself.


    Isn''t it the Taoist who comes to the Internet bar to surf the Internet? Although it''s strange, he hasn''t seen such a strange thing in the Internet bar cashier for so long. Just yesterday, a group of fat houses went to the Internet bar in suits


    After waiting for a few seconds, I didn''t see Lu Zhi hand over his ID card. The little brother couldn''t help looking up at Lu Zhi. He was about to ask questions. He saw that Lu Zhi''s eyes were shining like stars!


    Soul moving method!


    "Di.. activation succeeded, and the balance on the card is 168 yuan."


    The little brother, with a dull look, took out his ID card and brushed it on the card reader. He said, "machine 78."


    "Thank you very much."


    When Lu Zhi found the machine number 78, the computer had logged in directly. Lu Zhi just needed to open the web page and search for the information he wanted.


    Lu Zhi was not used to dragging the mouse. He looked very clumsy. He couldn''t help but sigh that he was really old.


    In those years, when he touched the mouse and keyboard, he felt much better than now. He couldn''t help but be able to sks 18 times a second, extremely press the gun and shoot the head. In that Canyon, he was also a super ghost who could easily kill the Feike child Now it''s a little out of control to drag a mouse.


    But now he doesn''t need 18 shots a second and killing Feike children alone. He just needs to open the browser and search for intelligence.


    Thanks to the convenience of modern society and the existence of the Internet, it is easy to collect most of the information he needs on the Internet. Otherwise, it is not so simple to find out the basic situation of the world.


    "Dragon and tiger mountain, old Heavenly Master."


    Lu Zhi first entered these six words in the search box.


    Pop! Press the Enter key, and a series of web page information immediately jumps out.


    After seeing the "jade photo" of the old Heavenly Master with white hair and beard and his Baidu Encyclopedia, Lu Zhi has determined that he expected it to be a good world!


    Zhang Zhiwei, the 65th generation Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain Heavenly Master house That arrogant Zhang Zhiwei, who covers the sky with his hands, who wants to be a dimension!


    "Sure enough, it''s an old-age hot blooded fan, but it seems to be very suitable for the poor? After all, it seems that poor Dao is already an "old man."


    After searching Longhu Mountain, Lu Zhi entered the word "Wudang Mountain" in the search column.


    Yes, this world is also inherited from the orthodoxy of Wudang. Although it is a different world, Lu Zhi inevitably has some different feelings for Wudang in this world.

 Chapter 147

    After inputting keywords and searching one by one, Lu Zhi found that the world was almost no different from the modern in his memory, and even history was similar.


    The only difference is that in addition to the ordinary world on the surface, there is also the mysterious inner world.


    But the information about those worlds can''t be found on the Internet at all.


    If Lu Zhi hadn''t felt the abundant aura of the world and heard several key words such as Longhu Mountain and old Heavenly Master by chance, and specifically confirmed them, I''m afraid Lu Zhi would still think that he has really returned to modern times.


    Lu Zhi spent the whole night, basically after collecting the information he was interested in on the Internet, he turned and left the online cafe.


    Until noon.


    Bang, Bang


    The train was running on the track at high speed. From time to time, there was a few bangs. Lu Zhi looked out at the scene of rapid retrogression through the window and fell into a trance.


    After leaving the online cafe, he directly found the city''s railway station and mixed with the train to Shiyan City.


    He had just come to this world, and his future plans had not been decided. He decided to go to Wudang Mountain in this world first.


    Although this Wudang is not that Wudang, for Lu Zhi, Wudang is like his hometown. Even if the world has changed, he still wants to have a look.


    If possible, he also wants to see how the inheritance of Taijiquan spread in Wudang in the world will be different from what he has learned, and whether there will be any similarities.


    Such a long-distance train will inevitably be a little boring, but it''s not much for Lu Zhi. It''s hard for him to be alone in the valley for many years, not to mention just a few days.


    Because the passengers in the same carriage hypnotized by the soul moving method subconsciously ignored the existence of Lu Zhi, the past few days have been flat and nothing has happened.


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, it was three days later.


    "... Shiyan station, here we are. Passengers getting off at this station, please take your luggage and get off as soon as possible..."


    Hearing the news from the car radio, Lu Zhi opened his eyes and got out of the car with the crowd.


    When you get to Shiyan City, it''s not far from Wudang.


    Through the tourist map standing in the urban area, Lu Zhi quickly found and wrote down the route to Wudang. Without delay, he went straight to Wudang along the map route.


    Wudang Mountain is not difficult to enter, and there is no guard disciple guarding the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain In other words, in this era, the "Guardian" at the foot of Wudang Mountain has become a ticket selling aunt.


    "Hey... What about you? If you want to travel into Wudang Mountain, come to me first to buy tickets."


    The middle-aged fat aunt, with big waves and light brown hair, stopped Lu Zhi and stared at him.


    This boy even regards me as nothing. Don''t you know that my conductor''s aunt is the biggest at the foot of Wudang Mountain?!


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He looked at the fat aunt in some amazement, and a complex taste suddenly came into his heart.


    Lu Zhi felt wronged and said subconsciously, "this... But I have lived on Wudang Mountain since I was a child."


    The aunt was happy: "Hey, your aunt, I''ve been selling tickets at the ticket office of Wudang Mountain for nearly 30 years. I''ve seen countless people who evade tickets in various ways. It''s the first time I''ve seen you like you."


    "Do you think you can pretend to be the Taoist priest of Wudang by wearing a Taoist robe? I haven''t seen any Taoist priests on Wudang Mountain, aunts? There''s no such person as you."


    "Moreover, even if you want to pretend to be the Taoist priest of Wudang, you have to work hard. The style of your Taoist robe is different from that on the mountain... Can''t you get it from the sunset?"


    Facts have proved that the combat effectiveness of the middle-aged fat aunt is far from that of ordinary people. Lu Zhi was defeated immediately.


    "... OK, I''ll buy a ticket, buy a ticket." Lu Zhi took out a silver or two from his sleeve and put it on the fat aunt''s table.


    "I don''t have any cash with me, so I''ll settle the bill with silver."


    With that, he didn''t dare to wait for fat aunt to answer. He turned around and swept into the mountain road in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of aunt.


    "Hey!" Aunt Lu Zhi still wanted to shout, but she couldn''t even see anyone else. "It''s really... People still use silver to buy tickets these days. I''m afraid the young man doesn''t really think of himself as an ancient Taoist?"


    After running halfway up the mountain, Lu Zhi stopped. At this distance, the fat aunt must not be able to catch up.


    After finishing his Taoist robe, he went to Wudang Mountain again.


    Along the way, he carefully observed the plants and trees on Wudang Mountain and the direction of the mountain. The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    Although the Wudang Mountains as like as two peas in his memory is not exactly the same, it is the same as his memory in the mountains and the mountains.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know whether it''s because every world with Wudang is like this or because of the reflection of his own heart, but when he feels the familiar aura, he can''t help feeling like a wanderer returning home.


    He climbed Wudang Mountain slowly all the way, and didn''t stop until before the mountain gate.


    This is where Wudang sect is located. Beyond the mountain gate is the Zhenwu hall. Lu Zhi also saw many tourists visiting the palaces.


    He also went into the hall with the tourists, gave three incense sticks to Emperor Zhenwu, and then turned and walked towards the back mountain.


    In modern times, Wudang Mountain has become a famous tourist scenic spot, so the palace group in the front mountain has been opened to tourists to pay homage, while the people of Wudang sect have moved their residence and disciples to the palace in the back mountain.


    After turning around the Qianshan palace group, Lu Zhi finally met the Wudang disciples here in front of the gate leading to the Houshan area.


    Seeing Lu Zhi coming this way, the disciple was also a little strange.


    The back mountain area of Wudang is the residence of Wudang sect and is not open to tourists. Therefore, disciples will be specially sent here to stop and persuade tourists who want to go to the back mountain.


    But Lu Zhi This man is dressed like a Taoist, which makes the disciple a little uncertain. Whether this man is a tourist or a Taoist of other Taoist schools, he came to Wudang to communicate with them.


    So he didn''t move for a moment. Lu Zhi took the initiative to come forward and saluted him.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m polite."


    "Er... Tao is friendly and I''m polite. I don''t know which school you are from. You came to Wudang to visit?"


    For a moment, Lu Zhi didn''t know how to answer. Could he say, "coincidentally, I''m from Wudang school?".


    "Taoist friend?"


    Lu Zhi looked up, smiled at him and said, "coincidentally, I''m also a Taoist of Wudang school."


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Zhi decided to report the name of Wudang. After all, he was born in Wudang. Why bother to make up anything.


    Don''t Wudang disciples dare to declare their identity?


    The little nosed Taoist opened his mouth slightly and said, "are you teasing me?" Look like.


    Lu Zhi is not wordy either. He raises his hand and puts on a posture of Taiji pushing his hand.


    "Taoist friend, are you... Going to push with me?"


    Lu Zhi nodded gently, then took a step forward, raised his palm and pushed it towards him.


    Seeing this, the man unconsciously pushed his hand. After all, Wudang disciples, especially after Lao Zhang taught Taijiquan, didn''t find a set of pushing hands every day. They were not satisfied.


    Then, he was surprised to find that Lu Zhi could really push hands with Tai Chi, and he seemed to have great attainments. He was almost not under himself?


    In fact, if Lu Zhi wants to, the moment the two push hands just stick together, he can make the little nose Taoist fly and perform a volley turn for ten and a half weeks


    After pushing and pulling each other for more than ten times, Lu Zhi gradually increased his strength. The little nose Taoist immediately fell into the disadvantage, and then quickly withdrew and withdrew.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m really responsible for Wudang Taijiquan... Who is your martial uncle''s disciple? Please tell me, elder martial brother, you can go into the temple and report to you."


    Lu Zhi is speechless. He really can''t say it. If he wants to say the name of the old song dynasty, he can''t point out that the "disciple" must think that his "Shizu" is to impress him.

 Chapter 148

    Wudang Mountain, Houshan Taoist temple.


    "Master!" A trail boy hurried into the wing room and yelled, which attracted the attention of the people in the room.


    In the room, the short old Taoist priest who was meditating with his eyes closed opened half his eyelids, glanced at the little Taoist boy and said with a smile, "ah... It''s xuanhui. What''s the matter with you? He looks in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    This old Taoist is the leader of Wudang sect, Zhou Meng!


    "Senior master, someone... Someone came to our Wudang sect to meet relatives!"


    "Recognize relatives?" Zhou Meng also showed a look of doubt, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, old Taoist, I''ve been in Wudang Mountain for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone come to recognize my relatives."


    "What''s the matter? When your martial uncles were young, they left their blood at the foot of the mountain when they traveled down the mountain? Did the man say who he was looking for?"


    Hearing what Zhou Meng said, Xuan Hui was stunned at first, and then she retorted helplessly: "no... where did you think of it, master? I really shouldn''t have shown you those dog blood eight o''clock TV dramas..."


    "The man who came here is to recognize our Wudang sect. According to his own words, he is also a disciple of our Wudang sect. Now martial uncle Yunlong is receiving him in the main hall, but martial uncle Yunlong is also uncertain. He sent me to ask the grand master to have a look."


    This time, Zhou Meng was also interested: "Oh? Can''t even Yunlong know the situation? The old Taoist priest wants to see the situation."


    With that, Zhou Meng raised his hand and gently pressed it on the couch. The whole man jumped from the bed to the door and said to xuanhui without turning his head: "xuanhui, let''s go and see the situation with me."


    "Yes, master."


    On the other side, Lu Zhi is talking to the Yunlong real man.


    When he heard that someone came to Wudang to meet his relatives, immortal Yunlong soon asked someone to invite Lu Zhi to the main hall.


    Originally, he wondered if it was their disciples in a sub Temple of Wudang in China who found Zu ting.


    But after seeing Lu Zhi''s appearance, he immediately denied this conclusion. After all, Wudang Mountain is true today The steward knows all the information about his Wudang disciples, but at least he should have some impression.


    But for Lu Zhi, he had no impression, which made him murmur secretly.


    After all, Lu Zhi''s appearance and temperament can impress people at a glance. If he is really a member of his own Wudang sect, how can he not remember him?


    However, after testing Lu Zhi, he was surprised to find that Lu Zhi''s familiarity with the inheritance of Wudang is incomparable, especially his understanding of the way of Tai Chi. Many views were even greatly inspired after listening to it.


    Lu Zhi bears the inheritance of Wudang, and his cultivation has reached a very high level. Immortal Yunlong will never feel wrong about this.


    But when asked about his teacher''s inheritance, Lu Zhi kept silent again. There was no way, immortal Yunlong had to invite their current leader of Wudang and Zhou Meng came to identify them.


    "Yunlong, I heard that some Taoist friends came to Wudang to meet their relatives. I''ll join in the fun, old Taoist."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure had arrived.


    A little old man with gray hair and wrinkled face walked slowly into the main hall with his hands on his back.


    "Master!" Seeing Zhou Meng, immortal Yunlong quickly got up and saluted him.


    Lu Zhi also got up and saluted the real leader, who was several decades older than himself.


    After all, in terms of seniority, even the leader had to call himself Shizu But that''s just a joke.


    Moreover, the other party is the current Wudang leader, and Lu Zhi should salute him.


    Then, he saw that Zhou Meng suddenly seemed stunned. He was stunned in situ, and a pair of old eyes were nailed to Lu Zhi.


    Everyone was a little strange. When they were about to ask questions, they suddenly saw a strange black-and-white light shining on Zhou Meng, and a Tai Chi trend was faintly condensed in front of him.


    At that moment, Lu Zhi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Meng incredulously Or the familiar Qi suddenly appeared on Zhou Meng.


    Lao Zhang?!


    Maybe it was his illusion. At that moment, Lu Zhi actually felt a faint breath of Zhang Sanfeng''s Qi from Zhou Meng. When he was surprised, he immediately overturned this idea.


    After all, how could Zhou Meng be Lao Zhang?


    And even the world has become different. How can Zhang Sanfeng in this world be the same as his Shizu


    "Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhi: "!"


    For a moment, the world suddenly changed, and the scenery in front of Lu Zhi suddenly changed like that slide Lu Zhi saw Lao Zhang''s figure emerge from Zhou Meng, smiled and nodded to himself.


    Actually Really Lao Zhang!!!


    At that moment, Lu Zhi''s heart was like a huge wave. He was stunned in situ until all the strange illusions disappeared. He was still immersed in the inexplicable shock for a long time.


    This is Are the heavens alone?! Lao Zhang in all different worlds is actually the same person?! Or are they all projections of one person?!


    And look at the way Lao Zhang greeted him just now. He in this world and he in the heaven leaning world obviously have memories!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "... Taoist friends?"


    In a daze, Lu Zhi heard the cry of immortal Yunlong, and his mind was pulled back into his body.


    "Well..." His eyes were refreshed again.


    On the other side, Zhou Meng also suddenly shook his body and returned to his previous state. Then subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. How strange the look on his face was.


    Obviously, he also knew something in the strange changes just now.


    And in fact, it is.


    Just the moment Zhou Meng saw Lu Zhi, the "zhenwudu" handed down from generation to generation in his body suddenly reacted spontaneously.


    Although he didn''t know what happened later, he still felt that zhenwudu sent him some information.


    This person is indeed a true legend of Wudang, and it is definitely related to a Wudang leader who controls the true martial arts!


    But one thing Is this man too young?! Taoist priest, it''s been so many years since I got this true martial arts degree, and I''ve never seen this man before.


    So what the hell is going on? This is obviously not right!


    So the look on Zhou Meng''s face is so strange, because he really can''t figure it out.


    After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly asked, "how old are you?"


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Meng''s reaction. Obviously, he didn''t know much about his "Reunion" with Lao Zhang just now.


    Lu Zhi said uncertainly, "I can''t remember clearly, but it should be less than 100?"


    For him, he really doesn''t feel much about the changes of years, and he won''t specifically record these. When he closed in the Kunlun Valley and achieved nine turns, he didn''t know what year he was this night.


    However, it is certain that he is still in the "mature stage", so he will certainly not be over 100 years old.


    "Shouldn''t it be more than 100?" Immortal Yunlong looked at Lu Zhi strangely. It was the first time he heard someone introduce his age like this.


    And isn''t that nonsense? The collagen on your face is at most a young man who just went to college. How can he be over a hundred years old?!


    Zhou Meng, however, heard Lu Zhi''s implication, and consciously knew the truth.


    "Yes." Zhou Meng nodded and suddenly grinned, revealing the few precious teeth protected, "younger martial brother, you really have a good face."


    Immortal Yunlong turned his head and looked at Zhou Meng fiercely: "Sir, you just called this Taoist friend... Younger martial brother


    "Hey!" Zhou Meng glanced at immortal Yunlong obliquely, "you boy, how do you talk? Return Taoist friends? Salute to your little master quickly!"


    "This...?!"


    Zhou Meng opened his squint eyes and said solemnly, "what is this? When you are an old Taoist, am I teasing you? Younger martial brother''s identity, I have just confirmed it, and there will be no mistake!"

 Chapter 149

    Energy is born from all things and nourishes the spirit of all things.


    In the world under one person, all the extraordinary forces and mysterious and strange magic skills are derived from energy, which is the source and origin of the power of the world.


    "I see..." Lu Zhi combined the Wudang secret energy skill in his hand and understood what the energy in this world is.


    After learning that he came to this world, Lu Zhi always wondered whether the energy of this world and the true Qi he practiced are the same concept. After all, they are the fourth state energy beyond material energy.


    Even if there is a difference, it should not deviate too far. That''s what land plants thought before.


    It was not until he came to Wudang to meet his relatives and got the Qi practice method of Wudang''s Secret biography. After careful study, he found that in general, true Qi and Qi really belong to the same kind of energy beyond the mundane.


    However, in terms of detail, they are different, or the two have only similar foundations, and the subsequent roads have become different.


    In other words, the origin of energy should be based on ordinary real Qi from the very beginning. Only by cultivating real Qi to a very high level can it be compared with the magic of energy.


    To cultivate true Qi, we first create a sense of Qi in the body, and then gradually increase the stock of true Qi in the body through various ways, and then break through the limitations of the human body, open the second bridge between heaven and earth, advance the congenital, and initially integrate the body with heaven and earth, so that we can rely on the power of the outside world to a certain extent.


    From the beginning, people who practice energy can directly absorb external spiritual Qi into the body and condense into energy through various ways, even naturally.


    By comparing the two, we can find that the starting point of energy practice is innate from the beginning, and cultivating true Qi needs to rely on our own efforts to reach this point step by step It''s not easy for people who cultivate true Qi to break through to the innate realm?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that those who practice energy must be better than those who practice true Qi. After all, although the starting point of practicing energy is high, it doesn''t mean that its lower limit can be suddenly raised to the congenital level of martial arts.


    This can only show that the upper limit and mystery of the way of practicing Qi are indeed higher than the way of true Qi.


    However, if you think about it seriously, it''s not surprising. After all, the richness of aura in the world under one person and the looseness of the rules of heaven and earth are much higher than those in the ordinary martial arts world.


    The starting point of the world is high, and the developed power system will naturally rise accordingly. That''s all. It doesn''t mean that those who practice energy must be stronger than those who practice true Qi.


    For example, Lu Zhi, the pure Yang Qi in his body, after so many years of hard cultivation, has already reached an incredible state, which has far exceeded the scope of true Qi.


    At the beginning, he was in the Kunlun Valley, practicing hard in isolation and melting all the three magic skills of carefree into the pure Yang limitless skill.


    With the improved nine turn method of eight wastelands and six harmonies, the true Qi in his body has even separated from the invisible Qi and turned into a golden ocean like gold elixir and jade liquid after nine times of scattered skill repair!


    However, this energy practice method is very helpful to Lu Zhi. After all, he can''t see the way forward if he wants to make further progress after entering the Tao.


    The energy refining method of this world is just like sleeping and meeting a pillow, which just provides him with a lot of inspiration.


    Refining refined Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, practicing God to return to emptiness, refining emptiness and uniting Tao are the most orthodox cultivation path of Taoism. Lu Zhi has finished refining refined Qi and refining Qi and transforming God all the way, and is beginning to enter the realm of practicing God to return to emptiness.


    The energy practice method of one person under the world can just make up for the lack of land plants.


    He had never quite understood what kind of state it was and how to cultivate the emptiness referred to by returning to emptiness.


    After all, Lao Zhang''s Jiuding refining method didn''t include the practice of returning to emptiness. It wasn''t until he saw the Qi practice method secretly handed down by Wudang that Lu Zhi was revealed. What is this "emptiness".


    To put it bluntly, it is the original God. To be more detailed, it is the spiritual power and soul. As long as you cultivate these two to the peak, you can touch the legendary eclosion of the world.


    ................


    Two years later.


    "Knock knock..." A young Taoist, with a tray in his hand, knocked on the door of the landing plant and shouted, "little master, the disciple has brought you food."


    With a squeak, the door opened, and Lu Zhi''s voice came from the room: "come in."


    The young Taoist walked into the room, put the tray on the table and looked at Lu Zhi sitting on the bed curiously.


    He has just officially become a monk in Wudang. He may be about the same age as himself, but he is still very curious about Lu Zhi, a young grand master with a large generation.


    Lu Zhi also looked at the young Taoist with a strange look. He looks familiar


    "Are you a disciple who just started recently? I haven''t seen you before." Lu Zhi''s vocal tract.


    "Ah." The young Taoist also nodded, took a step back, bowed to Lu Zhi and said, "disciple Wang Ye, is a new disciple who became a monk in Wudang a month ago. I''ve seen the little master."


    Sure enough, it''s you Land plant secret passage.


    From the first sight of his listless and lazy appearance and the pair of dark circles under his eyes, Lu Zhi had guessed his identity. When asked, he was indeed one of the important figures in the original book, Wang Ye.


    Seeing Wang Ye, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but take some interest in him. After all, when he saw this boy, he seemed to see himself when he first entered Wudang Mountain. He couldn''t even tie a Taoist''s head well. There were always a few strands of naughty hair scattered, slightly sloppy.


    "Wang Ye." Lu Zhi nodded, "yes, it''s a good seedling."


    "Well, just in time, I (my fellow disciples also call myself poor) just learned a set of Kung Fu recently. I''ll choose one as a gift for Xiao Wang."


    "Ha?" Wang also grew up. He couldn''t figure out how long his little master''s brain circuit was. Why did he suddenly teach me Kung Fu?


    Lu Zhi just nodded at him, then got up and walked out of the house and motioned him to follow.


    In the past two years when he came to Wudang, he didn''t do anything. In addition to carefully studying the energy practice method in this world, he also took time to improve what he learned, so that it can better fit the combat system of this world.


    ¡ª¡ª- Lu Zhi, who had just found out the way to practice energy two years ago, had a competition with Yunlong, and then almost damaged his little martial master''s prestige. He had thought of improving his martial arts.


    The way of fighting in this world is undoubtedly more strange and changeable than that of ordinary fighters. Relying on the previous martial arts means, we can''t deal with everyone.


    Let''s say that Yunlong just played magic like ability with Taijiquan. If Lu Zhi''s Taijiquan attainments were not low, and there was a six pulse divine sword that became more fierce in the world, he might make a fool of himself in that competition.


    It took a lot of effort to finally win Yunlong''s junior generation and keep his reputation. After that, Lu Zhicai realized that he was still taking it for granted. His idea of going to Longhu Mountain to compete with the old man with white beard cooled down. At least he can''t do it now.


    Then he meditated and closed for two years. Finally, he successfully integrated the Qi practice method of Wudang into the pure Yang limitless skill, and improved several martial arts he had learned.


    For example, the great movement of heaven and earth, which has been improved by him, can be released from the body through "Zhenyuan" or energy to form an Qi field and shield, and draw and move the enemy''s attack and action within a certain range.


    For example, the six pulse divine sword, in the same way, not only the speed and lethality are greatly increased after integrating the Dharma in the way of energy practice, but also the Qi blade can be stimulated and condensed with five fingers at the same time, and the Qi can be gathered with the palm to form the blade, or it can be attached to the Yuanhong sword to increase the sharpness.


    There is also a Yang finger, Tianshan folding plum hand and other martial arts. After Lu Zhi also deleted them, he condensed several killing moves and added them to the body art of close combat.


    There''s no way. There are too many strange people in this world. There are many techniques, spells, magic weapons, and even those that can recruit ghosts. The martial arts Lu Zhi learned before will inevitably appear too monotonous and complicated when dealing with these people.


    After all, the world''s fight is about the outbreak of an instant. Many times, the victory or defeat can be decided in an instant. Rarely can you encounter an opponent who fights closely with you, one move at a time.


    No matter how exquisite your move is, when others see that the close body skill can''t fight you, they immediately withdraw and retreat, and then the backhand will give you five fireballs in a row. What can you do?


    Therefore, Lu Zhi can only simplify as much as possible, eliminate most complicated moves, and then refine several of the most exquisite killing moves.


    As long as you and I get involved in a close fight, or the moment I get close to you, I will kill you for seconds. Naturally, there will be no problem.

 Chapter 150

    Lu Zhi and Wang also came all the way to an open space in Houshan.


    "By the way, Xiao Wang, you should have learned our Wudang Taijiquan?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Wang also replied, "yes, in fact, I started practicing the basic mental skills and Taijiquan of Wudang a long time ago. It''s only because of my family that I haven''t practiced in Wudang Mountain until January."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, it''s good."


    That''s right. In terms of the strength shown by Wang Ye in the original book, it''s almost no weaker than those famous experts of the older generation. It''s normal to cultivate from an early age. Otherwise, it''s really incredible to grow to that level in just five years.


    "Well, Xiao Wang, you try to attack me with Tai Chi."


    "Ha?" Wang was also stunned. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He said in some embarrassment, "how dare the disciple do it to the little master. If the master wants to know, he has to hang me in front of the mountain gate."


    Lu Zhi said: "nothing, just attack... I won''t hide it from you. I let you attack me in order to verify a set of martial arts methods I have recently developed, so you don''t have to worry about Xiao Wang."


    "In addition, as a reward for you to accompany me to verify, I will teach you this set of martial arts. How about it? Are you interested?"


    Speaking of this, Wang also became interested. He has been up the mountain for nearly a month, but his is Taoist Yunlong. He still asks him to fight and stand on the stake every day. He says he wants him to lay the foundation and temper his mind by the way.


    But Wang also has a deep relationship with Wudang from urination. He has practiced Tai Chi for nearly ten years. He has long wanted to learn something new. Therefore, he said that Lu Zhi''s proposal must be false.


    He has heard about it for a long time. His little grand master can be called a martial arts genius. In recent years, he has created (actually improved) several sets of exquisite martial arts. He has long wanted to find a chance to see it.


    This time, Lu Zhi wants to find him to verify his new Kung Fu. Isn''t it a good opportunity.


    "I know. Please show mercy."


    "Come on."


    "Yes! Little master, the disciple is on!"


    As he spoke, he saw that Wang also moved in an instant. He stepped on the seat of the nine palaces. His body quickly rushed to Lu Zhi''s body. A white crane lit its wings and lifted his hand to hit him on the shoulder.


    Lu Zhi just stood still and saw that his blow was about to be solid. Wang also couldn''t help but flash a look of doubt in his eyes. He immediately wanted to accept the move for fear of hurting Lu Zhi.


    But before he could move, he suddenly looked sluggish and felt that several invisible forces were suddenly applied to him.


    "Sure enough! I think too much. How could you be hit by me so easily? "


    After thinking about it, Wang didn''t hesitate any more. His strength increased by three points again. He already took out all his strength to attack Lu Zhi.


    "Little master, be careful!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t say anything, but quietly moved the universe, and his strength gradually increased.


    For a moment, Wang also suddenly shook his body. He just felt like he was suddenly trapped in the vortex and turbulence under the sea. The invisible strength was pulled and squeezed from all directions, which made him unable to control his body shape.


    "Ha!"


    Just listening to Wang''s loud drink, his whole body suddenly flashed a light blue light Unexpectedly, he broke away from the Qi field of the great movement of heaven and earth by exploding the energy in his body and flashed aside.


    "Xiao Wang, you have good skills."


    "Hey, hey... It''s far worse than the little grand master. Your skill is really magical. If you don''t move or shake, you can make the disciples feel like they''re in a mire... This is Tai Chi?"


    In Tai Chi, there are also sticky, sticky, guiding, pulling and knocking at the door. To a certain extent, it is similar to the ability of heaven and earth to pull and move the enemy''s strength, but the two are completely different in nuances.


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "no, this Kung Fu is called the great movement of heaven and earth."


    "Although there are many similarities between its ability and effectiveness and Tai Chi, it is completely different in detail. Moreover, if it is refined to a deep level, it can complement Tai Chi to a certain extent. It can be said that it is one of the most suitable martial arts for people in Wudang."


    "The ability to move heaven and earth also includes nine abilities, such as stimulating the maximum potential of the human body, integrating the principles of martial arts, copying the opponent''s moves, making the opponent''s flaws, accumulating strength, sticking to the opponent''s body and energy, pulling and moving the enemy''s strength, converting Yin and Yang, and using strength."


    As Lu Zhi spoke, he moved the universe again and turned into a gas field with a radius of 10 meters outside his body, enveloping Wang in it.


    "Xiao Wang, please help me to experiment this martial arts, check the deficiencies and fill the gaps, and see what needs to be improved."


    As he spoke, there was no action from Lu Zhi, but Wang also changed his face. In his induction, the whole open space turned into a vortex and mud in an instant, and the disordered turbulence washed and pulled towards him from all directions!


    When the spirit felt crazy, Wang didn''t dare to stay where he was. He hurried up and wanted to avoid the invisible turbulence.


    But in the whirlpool, where could he escape? Just for a moment, several invisible forces acted on him under the control of Lu Zhi.


    ''no! You can''t run at all! "


    Just as he was trapped in the mire, Wang only felt the pressure of invisible forces on him, not to mention escaping from the range of Qi field. It was even very difficult to move.


    Bang!


    With a blast, Wang also raised his hand and blasted into the air, crushing the incoming power. A huge air explosion roared in the air, and the powerful impact wind swept across the field.


    ''This time it''s under your feet Left right.. Head! "


    The Qi field of the great movement of heaven and earth is gradually taking shape. The speed and strength of the powerful Qi turbulence are becoming faster and bigger, and Wang can''t hold it anymore.


    Wang, who was struggling to support, glanced distractedly at Lu Zhi in the field from time to time. He found that he just stood in place and looked at himself. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the little master didn''t move."


    He didn''t know whether Lu Zhi wanted to control the invisible aura wholeheartedly and couldn''t do it, or whether he didn''t think he needed to do it, so he didn''t move.


    But this is undoubtedly a good thing for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stop the little master''s attack at all with my current state.


    ''I have to fight You can''t even touch the corners of the little master''s clothes and lose, can you? That would be a shame. "


    Wang Ye, who was thinking about it, saw the right time, suddenly burst out his energy, turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi looked at Wang Ye who rushed over and suddenly smiled at him.


    "Not good!" It seems that he felt the malice in Lu Zhi''s smile. Wang also suddenly felt cold all over his body. Subconsciously, he wanted to change to avoid Lu Zhi, but it was too late.


    When he rushed close to Lu Zhi, he found that Lu Zhi''s traction and moving force within one meter of his body was much stronger than that in the field!


    Funny, he thought that the flaw of this unique skill was Lu Zhi himself. He thought that just like the tornado, it was the most peaceful place in the eye of the wind.


    Wang also felt that his hands and feet were filled with lead, and it was like carrying a Mount Tai. He couldn''t move a step. The next second, a huge force hit him. He seemed to take the initiative to send his forehead to Lu Zhi''s men, and bumped into Lu Zhi''s palm.


    Pop!


    Lu Zhi slapped Wang Ye on the forehead and hit him on the head.


    The next second, he felt his body suddenly loose, and the invisible force suppressed on him dissipated at once.


    "How''s it going? Xiao Wang, the world is moving. Do you want to learn?"


    "Hoo..." Wang also breathed a sigh of relief and directly sat down on the ground, "little master, your Kung Fu is really excellent!"


    Wang also sat on the ground, leaned back, leaned back on the ground with one hand, gasped slightly, raised the other hand, gave Lu Zhi a thumbs up, smiled and said, "if you are willing to teach me this unique skill, the disciple certainly wants to learn it."


    Lu Zhi also smiled and said, "look at my eyes, young master, are they very bright?"


    Wang also subconsciously followed Lu Zhi''s words and looked into his eyes. Indeed, the eyes of the little master


    Gradually, the look on Wang''s face gradually became dull.


    When Wang also suddenly woke up and recovered, he was alone in the field.


    His expression was a little strange and murmured: "I''ll go... How can the little master''s eyes look like the ''blind forest stem'', stare at me and pull me into the space of the month..."


    Just now, after he looked at Lu Zhi''s eyes in accordance with his words, he immediately started talking. Lu Zhi directly pulled his spirit into a strange state and taught him the great movement of heaven and earth after his improvement.

 Chapter 151

    Wudang, Jinding.


    As the sun rose, the golden light bloomed from the sky.


    When Wang was distracted by the spectacular sunrise, Lu Zhi''s voice came to his ears.


    "Xiaoye, calm down and concentrate. I''ll pass on your method of eating Qi. Try to take a ray of purple Qi from the east from the early sun."


    "Er... Yes, little master."


    Lu Zhi nodded and closed his eyes to silently use the method of eating Qi A long stream of purple air, like a spear, fluttered down from the sky and was absorbed and refined by Lu Zhi.


    Wang Ye''s side is not as big as Lu Zhi''s. when he first used the Qi eating method, he just managed to take a wisp of light purple gas thick and thin of his thumb, which was inhaled into his body by his nose.


    After refining the purple Qi silently, Wang also immediately felt refreshed. He only felt that the spirit and energy in his body were active and condensed for several points. If he practiced in this state, the effect would be much higher than usual.


    Feeling the tangible benefits, Wang Ye could not help showing a look of excitement on his face. This is the authentic immortal cultivation fan!


    Compared with his cheap master Yunlong, who used a thin bamboo stick to force himself to fight and stand on the stake all day, Wang also preferred to follow the little master.


    "Wang Ye! You are here!" Wang Yezheng thought of his master Yunlong immortal in his heart, and Yunlong appeared immediately.


    "Er... Master."


    Yunlong glanced at Wang Ye mercilessly and ignored him. Instead, he saluted Lu Zhi first.


    "Little master."


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "Yunlong, how did you find this?"


    "It''s not because of this villain! I told him yesterday that I would wait for me at the martial arts training ground at 5:30 this morning, and then practice boxing. Who knows that the boy came to you again."


    "This boy is lazy and bothers your cleaning... I have to teach this boy a lesson today!"


    "Master, don''t..." Wang also quickly showed a flattering smile, gathered around Yunlong and said, "disciple, I''m not here to find the little master for scriptures."


    "Hey..." Facing the smiling boy, Yunlong can only sigh helplessly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Lu Zhi seems to like Wang. Wang Ye can climb up the pole. During this time, he has gathered around Lu Zhi and learned a lot of good things from Lu Zhi.


    Although the "blind forest stem" that he was most interested in had not yet learned how to do it, Lu Zhi also taught him a lot of means, even the method of eating Qi and the method of refining gods in Jiuding.


    Maybe Lu Zhi is also old and has the mentality of a meritorious grandfather. In addition, Wang Ye is very pleasant to his eyes and has moved a bit to cultivate his mind.


    Lu Zhi also shook his head and smiled: "well, since Yunlong has been found, you should hurry back with your master to practice your skills. In a few days, I''m going to travel down the mountain. You can practice on the mountain."


    "Well, if you can improve your cultivation when I come back, how about I teach you the ''soul moving Dharma''?"


    Wang has been greedy for Lu Zhi''s means of staring at people and getting into the environment for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Lu Zhi said that his mental strength was not enough. If he wanted to practice by force, he might have problems practicing his spirit, so he didn''t teach it to him.


    After all, the Reiki activity of this world is far from comparable to that of the Tianlong Yitian world. Even mysterious things such as soul have appeared. Spiritual mysteries such as the soul moving method have become more magical, and at the same time, the risk of cultivation and use has become greater.


    Wang also asked curiously, "young master, are you going down the mountain?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, after two years of meditation on the mountain, I''m a little quiet."


    The main reason is that in the past two years, Lu Zhi has preliminarily integrated the energy practice methods of the world and improved several martial arts he has learned. It''s time to travel.


    On the one hand, it is to prove your current road, on the other hand, it is to take a serious look at the world.


    At noon the next day, with Wang Ye''s farewell, Lu Zhi left Wudang Mountain and bought a ticket to leave in half an hour. Then he boarded the bus and closed his eyes.


    He went down the mountain this time, but he didn''t have any clear purpose. He just wanted to travel, so he didn''t care where he wanted to go. Just go with his nature.


    In addition, thanks to Wudang''s ID card, he is no longer a black family, and he doesn''t have to take a means of transportation.


    One month later, Lu Zhi appeared in a small town in Western Shaanxi.


    Here is a Dazheng temple, which is also one of the sub temples of Wudang.


    The reason why Lu Zhi came here was purely during his tour. He accidentally received a call from Yunlong, saying that the person in charge of the sub view here seemed to have a little accident and couldn''t be contacted. He asked him to help come and see the situation.


    After arriving at the place, Lu Zhicai found that this was no small accident. Everyone had an accident.


    At that time, when he arrived at Dazheng temple, the door was closed. According to some residents around him, the door of Dazheng temple had not been opened since a week ago, and Taoist Lin Jue in the temple had not been exposed for a long time.


    Feeling strange, Lu Zhi simply broke through the door and entered the view to check the situation.


    As soon as he entered the Taoist temple, he smelled a rotten stench lingering in the Taoist temple. According to his experience, this stench It''s a special stench after the body rots!


    Lu Zhi guessed at that time that something must have happened to the Dazheng temple. After a search in the temple, the result was as he thought.


    In a wing room, a decaying corpse lies on his back, and that corpse is Lin Jue, the leader of Dazheng temple.


    Hiss


    Just as Lu Zhi leaned down to check, a special sound sounded from Lin Jue''s body. Then he saw that Lin Jue suddenly bulged a fist sized bag in front of his chest, and then burst!


    Between the blood splashing, a ferocious snake with a small thumb suddenly flew out of the breach in his chest like an arrow, opened its ferocious fangs and bit at Lu Zhi''s face door!


    "Hum!"


    A dazzling golden light flashed in the room. In a moment, the ferocious snake had turned into a burst of smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Lu Zhi frowned. After looking at Lin Jue''s body, he took out his mobile phone and called Wudang to explain the situation here.


    "Hey, is it Yunlong? Listen to me, Lin Jue of Dazheng temple is dead..."


    Lu Zhi told Yunlong in detail what he found after he arrived here.


    "Young master, you mean that the poisonous snake is as scarlet as blood, as thin as a thumb, and its head is like an arrow, right?"


    "Yes, why, Yunlong, do you know the kind of poisonous snake?"


    "Little martial master, it''s not a snake, but a loach and gu!"


    "Gu? And loach?" Lu Zhi really felt a little raised at that moment.


    That hideous thing, the original shape is actually a loach? Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    "Yes, it''s the loach Gu. It''s said that the cultivation of loach Gu is very rare, but after breeding, it makes the Chinese Gu confused like a ghost and insane..."


    "When it is in the human body, after eating the internal organs of the human body, it will turn into blood, and the poison will become more mysterious... But such a poisonous poison technique should have been lost long ago."


    Lu Zhi said, "what are you going to do, Yunlong?"


    "Well... Since the man uses loach and Gu, he will certainly return to Dazheng temple and recover Gu poison from younger martial brother Lin Jue..."


    "Young master, in this way, I''ll immediately notify the company and ask the company to send people to investigate the matter. I''ll trouble you to receive the employees of those companies."


    "No problem."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Lu Zhi didn''t move Lin Jue''s body again. After all, it would be bad if he acted rashly and destroyed some clues left on the body.


    Therefore, we can only grievance the Taoist priest Lin Jue for a while. After a special person arrives for testing, Lu Zhi will help him collect his body.


    The work efficiency of the company is still very high. After Yunlong contacted them, someone rushed over not long ago.


    The person from the company is a glasses uncle who looks autistic and weak. He looks like a cowardly and kind man, but Lu Zhi doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Because at the moment of seeing him, Lu Zhi actually felt a faint sense of threat The uncle is indeed not simple. Although he does not perform much in the original book, his ability to control animals and even bacteria alone is enough to make people dare not underestimate it.


    "Hello, Taoist priest." Uncle glasses squeezed out a smiling face to Lu Zhi and said, "I''m Lao Meng, a temporary worker of the company. Taoist priest, just call me Lao Meng."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "good monk Meng, poor Lu Zhi."


    Seeing that Lu Zhi didn''t seem difficult to get along with, Lao Meng smiled with a relieved smile: "Taoist priest Lu Zhi is too polite... Well, let me check Taoist priest Lin Jue''s body first."


    "Please."


    Lao Meng went to Lin Jue''s body and squatted down. After putting on his gloves, he didn''t care about the strong smell of the body. He carefully checked Lin Jue''s death and the injury on the body.


    The look on his face became more and more serious. At last, as if determined, he stood up and said to Lu Zhi.


    "Taoist priest Lu Zhi, who killed Taoist priest Lin Jue? I think I already have the answer. It''s... Medicine fairy society!"

 Chapter 152

    "Medicine fairy society?"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was a little impressed by the medicine fairy society It seems to be a cult.


    Although in the original work, the medicine fairy society was destroyed when it appeared, and only existed as a background board, Lu Zhi was very impressed by the medicine fairy society because of the Gu body Saint child Chen duo.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was so impressed that he wanted to kill all those sundries!


    Without waiting for Lu Zhi to ask, Lao Meng went on to say, "this medicine fairy society is an organization characterized as a cult. When it first appeared, it can''t be studied. Some people say that it is actually a vein separated from the white lotus cult in those years..."


    "In the period of the Republic of China many years ago, this organization was besieged and suppressed by the government of the Republic of China at that time. The whole sect was cleared and once considered to have been completely extinct."


    "But in recent years, the medicine fairy society has appeared again, and in recent years, it has attacked more than a dozen strange people in a row to practice poison and Gu with their lives... And the company has been eyeing these people as early as two years ago."


    "Just because they haven''t found out their nest, the company didn''t make a big attack. Unexpectedly, they jumped out to make trouble again these days and killed Taoist priest Lin Jue..."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "is there a resurgent cult... This time may be a good opportunity."


    "Since the people of the medicine fairy society killed Lin Jue and used him to raise the Gu, he must come back to recycle the Gu after it becomes a success, right?"


    Lao Meng turned to Lu Zhi, raised his hand and pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Taoist Lu Zhi means that we are here, waiting for the rabbit, setting a trap and waiting for the people of the medicine fairy society to come to the door by themselves?"


    Lu Zhi said, "in a short time, I can only think of such a simple way... In addition, the insect has been killed by me. I just hope the man''s means are not so clever."


    The poisonous insects have been destroyed by Lu Zhi. If there is any special induction between the person who released the poisonous insects and the poisonous insects, his method of waiting for the rabbit will not work.


    Lao Meng nodded slightly, but he didn''t give much hope in his heart. After all, the guys of the medicine fairy society were very crafty. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take the company two years to find their resident nest.


    Later, Lu Zhi and Lao Meng ambushed in Dazheng temple for three days. They didn''t see anyone come to the temple to recover the poison. Just when they were ready to give up, the situation suddenly changed.


    "Whew... JOJO..." In the early morning of the third day, Lu Zhi, who was meditating in the temple, suddenly heard a strange sound wave rhythm.


    CEN!


    Lu Zhi suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, a bright light flashed in the house, which really startled Lao Meng.


    "Hey?! this..." Lao Meng looked at Lu Zhi in surprise. "Taoist Lu Zhi, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhi asked back, "didn''t you hear that strange melody coming from outside?"


    Lao Meng shook his head. He really didn''t hear anything.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that ordinary people can''t hear this strange rhythm fluctuation So, what is this strange rhythm played for?


    For a moment, Lu Zhi suddenly had an insight in his mind. It was like brother a San controlling the snake with a flute. Could this strange rhythm be the same? Like Controlling insects?!


    Shua!


    Lu Zhi jumped directly from his couch: "the people of the medicine fairy society may have arrived. Lao Meng, please go with me to see the situation."


    "Ah? Ah!"


    Regardless of Lao Meng''s reaction, Lu Zhi took one step out of the room and walked out of the view.


    Lao Meng hurried up: "Taoist Lu Zhi, wait for me."


    Lu Zhishun looked for the past in the direction of the strange sound wave, but with a few breath, he had reached the end of the street, but Lao Meng couldn''t catch up.


    He looked back at Lao Meng, who was panting after only a few steps. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Are you too empty?


    "I''ll take you with me."


    Lu Zhi simply grabbed Lao Meng''s shoulder, jumped into the air, raised his feet to the sign embedded in the wall, and jumped on the top of the building at an instant, flying in the direction of the sound wave.


    "Lu... Zhidao... Long... Slow... Slow down! I... I''m a little dizzy..."


    Lao Meng''s eyes were not very good. When Lu Zhi moved at a high speed, he felt that the world was spinning in front of him. He only looked at the surrounding scene like a kaleidoscope and kept changing in front of him. He even had some "dizzy lightness skills"


    Lu Zhi didn''t care about him, but just like the bird, he swept the street from the sky in an instant. However, in a short time of more than ten breath, he had found the man!


    Above a tall building, a young man in a black hooded sweater was putting a strange bone flute with a faint black light on his mouth and playing gently.


    Wow


    The roar of the strong wind above his head, like a blast, couldn''t help but attract his attention and make him look up subconsciously.


    Then he saw two dark shadows swooping down from the high altitude in an instant, like meteors falling, straight at himself.


    "What?!" The man was stunned and didn''t even think about it, so he kicked his feet on the ground and jumped back.


    Step


    It''s amazing that Lu Zhi and Lao Meng, who fell down rapidly, were extremely light when they landed. Even the sound of landing footsteps was light, just like ordinary people walking It''s unimaginable to lift weights like light Kung Fu.


    Until then, the young man in the sweater saw that it was two people who had fallen from the sky!


    A young Taoist with long hair in a bun and wearing a blue Taoist robe, a greasy middle-aged man with sparse hair and big black framed glasses wait! This man is a temporary worker of nadutong company!


    The man in uniform is a member of the medicine fairy society. Naturally, he doesn''t know Lao Meng who has been chasing them for the past two years.


    At the moment of recognizing Lao Meng, he had guessed that the Gu poison he had cultivated this time would be ruined again.


    "Damn it! Sooner or later, I will take you to cultivate poisonous insects!" The man in the sweater angrily scolded Lao Meng and turned around to escape.


    The medicine fairy society has been dealing with Lao Meng for nearly two years. Naturally, it is not clear how powerful this seemingly cowardly and humble greasy uncle is. He can''t be Lao Meng''s opponent alone.


    "Stop!" Lu Zhi saw the man face to face and ran away. He was more sure that he was from the medicine fairy society.


    The man in the sweater didn''t answer. He just raised his hand to the edge of the roof and wanted to jump directly off the roof. At the same time, in order to prevent Lu Zhi from pursuing them, the man immediately threw several dark strange insects from his sleeves and attacked Lu Zhi.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Zhi gave a cold hum!


    "Heaven and earth are captured in one breath!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the roof, and a golden giant hand took shape in an instant, driving a gust of wind. In an instant, it patted the half empty poisonous insects into pieces, and grabbed the man in the sweater from the half empty, kneading his five fingers!


    Kaka


    A bone breaking sound that made the teeth sour exploded. With the man''s scream in a flash, the next second he was hit by Lu Zhi''s feet again.


    How strong! Lao Meng glanced at Lu Zhi and swallowed his saliva secretly.


    Lu Zhi''s thunderous blow just now is so powerful that I''m afraid even he can''t stop it Are these the disciples of noble and decent families? This inside information and ability are really not comparable to those scattered people like me.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the clothes man who had been unconscious and asked Lao Meng, "how about Lao Meng, can you confirm this man''s identity?"


    Lao Meng nodded, came forward and opened the man''s clothes, revealing the strange Tai Chi picture of the combination of poisonous snake and scorpion tattooed on his right chest.


    "Yes, this man is from the medicine fairy society."


    Lu Zhi nodded, then raised his hand, transported Zhenyuan to the palm, then transformed Yin and Yang, and transformed Zhenyuan attribute to extreme Yin and cold!


    Visible to the naked eye, a dark flake of black ice slowly condensed out of Lu Zhi''s palm, and then he hit it into the sandalwood hole in the chest of the man in uniform!


    It is the talisman of life and death that is said to enable people to survive but not to die!


    "Ah!"


    The extreme pain woke the man from his coma again.

 Chapter 153

    "Chief Lu Zhi, this is..."


    "Just a little trick."


    Lu Zhi went to the man in the sweater and squatted down, forcing him to look at himself, with streaks of pale gold in his eyes.


    "I said, have you... Experienced hell?"


    ¡°.....¡±


    The soul moving Dharma is combined with the life and death talisman and the double torture of spirit and body. The soul moving Dharma makes it fall into a dreamland. For example, the spirit experiences 18 layers of hell, supplemented by the torture of the body by the life and death talisman needle, so as to make the dreamland and senses more real This is the punishment of eighteen layers of hell!


    In front of Lu Zhi, the guard man has no right to refuse. He has got all the information from the guard man''s brain.


    "This..." Lao Meng couldn''t help swallowing. "Is he dead?"


    Lu Zhi said, "not yet. Do you want to live, Lao Meng?"


    Lao Meng quickly waved his hand: "no, no, the intelligence has been successful. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter. After all, the people of the medicine fairy society... Our company will never keep alive..."


    "In addition, I would also like to thank Taoist priest Lu Zhi for his help. Taoist priest''s interrogation means are really amazing. We also caught several people of the medicine fairy society before. Finally, we exhausted all kinds of methods and it was difficult to pry open their mouths."


    "The Taoist priest''s means are amazing. Just in a moment, he asked this man to explain everything."


    The people in the medicine fairy society, to put it bluntly, are a group of evil believers who have been brainwashed. Apart from others, that kind of fanatical belief is really difficult to deal with.


    Even if they were tortured, it was not a problem for them at all. It was difficult to pry open their mouths. One or two were like stones in the toilet, smelly and hard.


    If Lu Zhi didn''t do it tonight, they would have to spend a lot of time trying to find the residence of the medicine fairy society.


    "Thank you very much, Taoist priest Lu Zhi. Then let the next thing be handled by the company. Please rest assured, Taoist priest. After having the exact information, the company will definitely deal a devastating blow to the medicine fairy society in less than three days, and make the world stable."


    Lu Zhi suddenly said, "can you be a poor man about attacking the medicine fairy society?"


    "Ah? Taoist Lu Zhi, do you want to take part in the action?"


    "Can''t you? The people of the medicine immortal society killed the people of Wudang. Naturally, I have to ask them for an explanation."


    "Well, this... Why don''t I ask the Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi nodded, "thank you, Lao Meng."


    Before long, the two separated. Lu Zhi returned to Dazheng temple, while Lao Meng returned to the company with the body of the man in the sweater.


    Then, it was two days later.


    Night, dense forest.


    Boom, boom With the roar of the air flow caused by the rapid rotation of the helicopter blades, the mountains below quickly regressed.


    "Long Lu Zhi, we''re almost there." While talking with Lu Zhi, Lao Meng handed him a pair of earphones connected to a microphone.


    "By the way, and this, please take it with you by Taoist priest Lu Zhi.. well, although the above agreed to let Taoist priest you join the operation, please listen to the command when you act."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "don''t worry. Since I have promised you before, I will not act at will and destroy the company''s plan."


    As expected, the company agreed to Lu Zhi''s proposal and asked him to join the action to eliminate the drug fairy society.


    After all, it was not easy to confirm the current residence of the drug fairy society. Naturally, the company should organize forces as soon as possible to destroy this harmful cult in one fell swoop, so as to prevent the drug fairy society from receiving news and transferring the residence again.


    But in a hurry, even with the strength and inside information of the company, we can''t gather too many people for a time. At this time, if an expert like Lu Zhi can join us, the action of destroying the medicine fairy society will naturally be a little easier.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, the company agreed to join Lu Zhi, but the condition is that Lu Zhi must obey the company''s plans and arrangements in his actions and cannot act privately to avoid any accidents.


    Lu Zhi naturally has no opinion on this.


    The helicopter slowly fell from mid air to low altitude. Lao Meng got up and said, "Taoist Lu Zhi, let''s go down."


    Although the residence of the drug fairy society is still ten kilometers away, the helicopter can''t go any further here.


    After all, the ghosts in the medicine fairies will definitely set up a sentry post on the front of the garrison, or use them as an eye liner to monitor the surrounding forests.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi had to abandon the helicopter and sneak through the forest ten kilometers away, so as to achieve the effect of surprise attack.


    Hoo Lu Zhi grabbed Lao Meng''s shoulder and took him to the forest.


    "Lu Zhi road is long, please."


    "Nothing."


    After they said a polite word, a low male voice came from the headset.


    "Everyone, now all personnel are in place. According to the plan, group a opens the way and removes the secret sentries and traps of the medicine fairy society all the way. The others follow behind group A."


    Lao Meng adjusted the frequency and sound of the headset. Then he turned to Lu Zhi and said, "Taoist Lu Zhi, let''s go. We''ll meet you first, and then open the way for the employees behind us."


    Lao Meng and Lu Zhi are members of group A. Lao Meng is a rare "animal trainer" among aliens. He can communicate with all kinds of creatures and control them. His ability can be used to explore and open the way.


    As for Lu Zhi, an outsider, he can also be assigned to group a simply because Lao Meng suggested to the top.


    In Lao Meng''s words, it would be easier and more efficient for him to act with an expert like Lu Zhi. After some consideration, the superior finally agreed to Lao Meng''s proposal.


    Soon, the two had met with the other five in group A, and then they touched the residence of the medicine fairy society all the way.


    A group of seven people walked silently in the mountains and forests. They didn''t find anything unusual along the way.


    Soon, several people had gone nearly half the way, and after arriving here, they obviously became more vigilant and slowed down a little.


    After all, this distance has been within the scope of the key defense of the medicine fairy society. Naturally, people can''t be as casual as before.


    On the way, Lu Zhi looked in a direction in front of each other. After a few breaths, Lao Meng suddenly raised his hand and motioned for the people to stop.


    "About 60 meters ahead, there is a secret sentry hiding above the tree canopy."


    The secret whistle didn''t know that the thrush bird that fell on the treetop next to him a few seconds ago was Lao Meng''s spy. His every move fell from this thrush bird into Lao Meng''s eyes.


    "Why don''t I touch it and solve him?" In the team, a man with short red hair pulled out a tactical dagger from his waist and volunteered.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Just try."


    "Yuelun, can you? If you can''t, we''ll find another way. If you don''t solve the guy at the first time and let him send a signal, the raid plan will be over."


    At this time, Lu Zhi suddenly interrupted: "let me have a try."


    As they said this, Lu Zhi suddenly closed his eyes. Just when everyone was curious about what he was doing, Lu Zhi suddenly raised his hand, shot a golden sword from his fingertips, and suddenly crossed the forest.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Several people were unknown, so when they were ready to ask, they saw Lao Meng''s eyes widened fiercely and said in surprise, "this... That secret Sentry is dead!"


    In his special vision connected with the thrush bird, he saw a bright sword flash across the mountain forest in an instant, pierce the trunk, and then accurately pierce into the temple on the left of the secret whistle and break out of his head!


    "The secret whistle is dead? What''s going on?"


    Lao Meng turned to Lu Zhi and asked, "Taoist priest Lu Zhi, is that your means?"


    "It''s just a few small means. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lao Meng: "...."


    It''s not a small means to accurately lock the enemy''s position so far away, and then snipe it remotely in an instant!


    Originally, he thought he had some understanding of the means of land planting, but now it seems that now it is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Silently suppressing the shocking emotion in his heart, Lao Meng said, "well, the secret whistle of the medicine fairy society has been solved by Taoist Lu Zhi. Let''s move on."

 Chapter 154

    In the dense forest, several ferocious black snakes quietly lurked under the thick deciduous layer in the forest. After feeling the slight vibration from the ground, they immediately noticed Lu Zhi and others who were still 100 meters away, and slowly climbed in the direction of several people.


    "Attention, everyone!" The only woman in the crowd suddenly said, "there are several strange energy approaching our position, seven o''clock."


    This lady is also an employee of the company, and she is also one of the few perceptual talents who are naturally sensitive and can sense subtle changes in energy.


    The company sent her to act with Lao Meng, taking into account the complementarity of their abilities.


    Lao Meng quickly raised his hand and summoned a few bees to explore the past in the direction she knew, but he didn''t find the strange existence at the first time.


    "How''s it going? Lao Meng, do you see what it is?"


    "No... that thing should be hidden in some way. I can''t find their location for a while."


    Lu Zhi gave a voice and warned, "underground, they hide their body shape with a dead leaf layer... It''s black snake Gu."


    After the lady gave a warning and pointed out the direction, he had found out his mental strength, swept all the way, and easily found the existence of those black snakes.


    The whole body was black and its head was triangular. There was a circle of blood red eye shadow on both sides of the eye. It was covered with smoky black skin. It was black snake.


    Because of the need to deal with the medicine fairy society, the company''s preparation is not enough. In advance, it specially sent Lu Zhi an encyclopedia atlas recording many poisonous insects. The means and functions of many poisonous insects are clearly marked in the atlas.


    After reading it, Lu Zhi knew something about the abilities of people like Gu Shi.


    Several people looked at Lu Zhi and didn''t doubt his statement. Although they didn''t know what means Lu Zhi got the information, Lu Zhi obviously had the ability to detect the situation in the distance by means of long-distance sniping and killing the secret sentry in the forest before Lu Zhi.


    "Black snake insects? These guys of the medicine fairy society are really vicious enough to practice such cruel insects."


    "Otherwise we wouldn''t have come to destroy them... I remember that there was realgar with" energy "in the materials prepared for us, right?"


    "Yes, it''s in my backpack..."


    Insects have always been afraid of realgar. Even the insects refined with energy by the demagogue can''t get rid of this natural defect. Moreover, the realgar powder in the hands of the company still uses special techniques. Even the insects will die if they touch it!


    Sasha


    "Hiss...!"


    A shrill hiss suddenly sounded from the forest. I saw the dead leaf layer several meters away from the people''s side suddenly burst open, and a ferocious black snake with thick index finger suddenly jumped up from under the dead leaf layer, twisted and jumping in pain, and bursts of green smoke kept emitting from the body.


    The realgar powder sprinkled by several people in the dead leaf layer is like a natural nemesis for these poisonous insects. As long as they are contaminated, they will be melted into a burst of smoke and bones.


    "Taoist priest Lu Zhi, please close your mouth and nose with energy and don''t breathe for the time being. The black smoke emitted by these insects when they die is also poisonous."


    Lu Zhi nodded and didn''t say much. Although the highly poisonous thing was completely useless to him, he was also kindly reminded.


    After eliminating several poisonous insects, they set off again to the depths of the dense forest.


    "Right ahead, at twelve o''clock, at one o''clock, there are two secret sentries..."


    "Be careful, three steps ahead on the right, stabbing the trap on the ground..."


    The closer to the residence of the medicine fairy society, the more dense the traps and all kinds of secret sentries in the forest, but even so, they can''t stop Lu Zhi and his party. After all, Lao Meng and others are professional.


    Soon, the party had successfully explored a safe road in the forest and quietly touched near the residence of the medicine fairy society.


    Seeing that Lao Meng was ready to release several birds to fly into the medicine fairy club to explore the situation, Lu Zhi made a noise and stopped him.


    Lao Meng asked strangely, "Taoist Lu Zhi, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Lu Zhi looked at the station hundreds of meters away, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a light golden light.


    Different from Lao Meng and his colleagues who didn''t find anything, in the horizon of Lu Zhi, the medicine fairy Club station in front is like a cobweb surrounding it, and countless black silk threads crisscross the whole station.


    From Lu Zhi''s point of view, those lines that ordinary people can''t see should be condensed by energy. Once touched, people in the station will know that someone is coming.


    What''s more, there are continuous black dense energy floating over the station. Those special energy absolutely contain highly toxic, so that even an ant can''t be seen near the station.


    After all, creatures'' perception of danger is much stronger than humans. Within a hundred meters of this place, it is the forbidden area of life. No normal creatures will appear nearby.


    Therefore, if Lao Meng sends his animal companions to explore, they will be detected by the people in the camp and startle the snake.


    After telling the others about his discovery, Lao Meng and others knew Lu Zhi''s intention and decided to hold still first. After the large troops behind came, they cheered again to wipe out the medicine fairy society with thunder.


    Several people hid quietly in the forest until a few hours later, the company''s employees had arrived here along the safe passage, and then took action again.


    When it was almost dawn and dawn was about to break, the previous low command voice sounded again in everyone''s ears.


    "Everyone, take your place and prepare for a strong attack!"


    Bang Bang Boom!


    As soon as Lu Zhi raised his hand, a fiery golden fire flashed across the sky, suddenly lit up the deep night sky, and smashed into the residence of the medicine fairy society like a meteor, and the fire burst into the sky!


    Lu Zhi followed the troops to attack the station, but did not act privately. He just followed Lao Meng and others and attacked the deep part of the station all the way.


    "Lao Meng, sister Hua, come and have a look!"


    Yue Lun, his voice sounds strange, which makes people care.


    When several people also walked into the house and saw the scene in the house, the field was quiet for a moment Rao and Lu Zhi were stunned by the cruel scene in front of them.


    This room should be the place where the medicine fairy society is specially used to cultivate poisonous insects. On the ground of the room, a huge pit was dug out, and the pit was filled with layers of poisonous insects Snakes, mice, toads, centipedes, even caterpillars, fleas and so on.


    But that''s not why they''re distracted What really makes them uncomfortable, even creepy, is the numerous human remains in the ten thousand insect pit!


    The people of the medicine fairy society use people to cultivate poisonous insects!


    "There are still living people!" Lao Meng suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    The crowd cast their eyes in the past along with the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, they saw a young man wearing a blue T-shirt leaning on the edge of the wormhole. From his still slightly undulating chest, the man seemed to be alive.


    WOW!


    When the wind sounded, Lu Zhi raised his hand and pulled the man from the insect pit below. At the same time, he waved his sleeve and fanned out a strong wind to sweep all the poisonous insects attached to him.


    The middle-aged woman who was called sister Hua immediately ran over and squatted down to check the man.


    "He has lost too much blood, has been in shock, and is highly toxic. We... Can''t save him."


    ¡°.....¡±


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Even Lu Zhi was unable to return to heaven.


    "Let''s go." Lao Meng said, "we can''t save these dead people, but at least we can avenge them! And... No more victims!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t speak, but spread out his palm. A golden flame came out of his palm, and then he threw it into the insect pit.


    Fierce!


    For a moment, the golden flame rose and completely burned everything.

 Chapter 155

    The company''s raid really caught the drug fairy society by surprise. When most of them were still asleep, the company''s employees had stormed into the camp.


    Before even reacting, the drug fairy society has been directly attacked into the hinterland. They really think that many talents have just woke up from their sleep, and the employees of the company have broken through the door and let them sleep forever again.


    Buzzing


    There was a chaotic battle in the camp. There were dark mosquitoes, flies and insects all over the sky in mid air. Many poisonous insects climbed out of nowhere on the ground.


    Caught off guard, after suffering a loss for a while, the drug fairy society finally organized a resistance force and launched a fierce battle with the company''s employees in a hurry.


    Lu Zhi walked around the battlefield like a stroll, harvesting the lives of these medicine fairy society demons.


    Within seven feet of his body, he seemed to have an invisible position. Wherever he passed, whether it was a Gu insect or a demon of the medicine fairy society, he couldn''t get close to him at all.


    The poisonous insects all over the sky have been broken into broken pus one after another before they get close to the land plant. It''s like being pinched and exploded by an invisible big hand.


    Whew


    An employee of a company who was in a hard struggle saw only a flash of gold, and the head of the drug fairy demon in front of him suddenly burst like a watermelon and scattered red and white on the ground.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked to the right. He was raising Lu Zhi''s hand to empty point in the air, shooting out golden swords, breaking through the earth and wall in an instant, shooting a famous medicine fairy society demon on the spot.


    Looking at Lu Zhi''s expressionless continuous harvesting of medicine immortals, he couldn''t help being a little distracted. Taoist priest, with terrible power and ruthless mind, is really a Taoist priest who can''t stand it.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a half dark figure emerging from the roof. With a flash of his body, he had rushed down from the air and attacked Lu Zhi.


    "Be careful, master!" Surprised, he couldn''t help shouting to warn Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and glanced at the figure. He was naked and covered with strange black tattoos, which was different from ordinary Gu masters.


    Then, with Lu Zhi''s slightly surprised eyes, the medicine fairy society demon broke through the universe outside him and really rushed to him.


    "Poison people?" Lu Zhi recalled a piece of information he had seen in the poison manual before.


    Poisonous people absorb all kinds of highly toxic drugs into their bodies, refine themselves into a body with highly toxic drugs, and then stab witch patterns on their bodies with a secret method, feed on poisonous insects, melt the power of poisonous insects into their bodies, and obtain all kinds of powerful power.


    It is said that this kind of secret skill is a cultivation method handed down from ancient times. Although the cultivation process is terrible and cruel, after successful cultivation, you can gain unparalleled power.


    In ancient times, such practitioners were also called "Witches"!


    However, that was also a thing in ancient times. In modern times, the complete art of refining witchcraft had long been lost, and the guy in front of him was at best a poison man who was neither human nor ghost.


    Bang!


    The heavy footsteps rang out heavily. Only when he approached Lu Zhi''s body did he find that the pulling and moving force of Lu Zhi''s close range was much stronger than that of the periphery.


    As soon as he stepped into this range, he felt as if he had fallen into the swamp and deep sea. He was almost lifted out by the huge force!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In one step, he stepped out of a circle of spider like cracks and pits on the ground, and the dark energy burst out from him. Unexpectedly, he broke free from the moving force of the great movement of heaven and earth again, and then turned into a dark light and hit the land plant fiercely.


    Lu Zhi looked coldly at the figure who rushed towards him, raised his arm, clenched his fist, and then took the initiative to meet him without retreating.


    Progress, stop and beat!


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Lu Zhi hit the man''s chest and abdomen on his side, but a punch directly broke his ribs and spine, hammering almost the whole man in half air!


    The power and speed of this poisonous man are quite good, but in Lu Zhi''s opinion, it can''t even reach the pass line.


    However, this is also a common problem of most strange people. Except for those disciples of great schools with inheritance, the vast majority of strange people today are not proficient in martial arts.


    The battle soon came to an end as the evil men of the medicine fairy society lost one by one.


    The strength of the company is far beyond that of a second-class force of the drug fairy society. Before long, the drug fairy society was defeated and began to flee in all directions.


    The few remaining senior members of the medicine fairy society were unable to do anything. They also felt the desire to escape. After gathering seven or eight disciples, they turned around and ran into the rear camp, and then disappeared.


    The employees of the company searched the camp, but they did not see them. The employees surrounded the periphery also did not meet them.


    Lao Meng and others, who failed to search, also rushed back to join Lu Zhihui.


    In the headset, the deep male voice was angrily saying, "his grandmother''s! Can those demons escape from heaven? By the way! Tunnel! Immediately search the camp to see if there is a tunnel in the camp."


    Tunnel? Lu Zhi took a thoughtful look at his feet and raised his feet.


    Boom!


    Lu Zhi stepped on the ground, and suddenly there were dull huge earthquakes under the ground, even the earth was shaking!


    Feeling the vibration of the earth under his feet, Lu Zhi confirmed that there was a tunnel under the ground, but Not now!


    With the power of earth hiding, Lu Zhi triggered the vibration of the earth vein under his feet. He easily felt the existence of the tunnel under the earth. Then he simply detonated part of the earth vein, collapsed the tunnel, and buried the evil people of the medicine fairy society directly under the ground.


    Lao Meng looked at Lu Zhi in shock: "Taoist Lu Zhi, what was this just now?"


    One foot makes the earth tremble. This ability is really too foul.


    Lu Zhi still had a faint expression: "nothing, just a little application of earth escape. I have a little research on the five element magic."


    Although he is a little modest, it is also true in fact. He has just started to practice the magic power of the five elements, and now he can only use a little superficial power.


    Lao Meng now has some immunity to Lu Zhi''s claim of "some small means", but after he smoked at the corner of his mouth, he stopped talking about it.


    "Taoist priest Lu Zhi, those missing medicine immortals should be underground?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, those people are indeed in the tunnel below, but it''s all right now. The poor road has buried them."


    That''s really environmentally friendly


    Soon, Lao Meng informed the command room of the situation here. Not long after, the company sent an employee with "earth walking skills" who could sneak underground with earth to sneak down to check the situation.


    However, because the power of the earth vein in this area has been detonated by Lu Zhi''s violence, the young man''s ground walking skill directly failed. A fierce movement into the water hit the ground straightly and almost didn''t hit himself with a concussion


    "No... no need to... Explore. This... The underground of this area... Can''t use earthmoving at all..."


    On the other side, Lu Zhi and Lao Meng have left the camp and come to a bamboo house behind the camp.


    When they came, more than a dozen employees of the company had been surrounded outside the bamboo house, and three of them were lying on the ground covered with red marks with painful expressions.


    "What''s going on?" Lao Meng stepped forward, grabbed an employee and asked.


    "Well..."


    With the man''s story, several people also knew what was going on here.


    According to him, they came here after a senior member of the medicine fairy society. The man tried his best to break through and then entered the bamboo house.


    Finally, after several employees jointly took him down, the employees were also curious about what was in the bamboo house, which made the demon desperate to come here.


    Three employees are ready to go into the bamboo house to check the situation. Only one person is left outside to guard the demon of the medicine fairy society, and then Before entering the bamboo house, the three employees were attacked one after another and fell to the ground by the poison in the air.


    The remaining man, seeing that the situation was wrong, quickly called for support, which made everyone rush over.


    "Ask the prisoner of the medicine fairy society what''s in the bamboo house!" In Lao Meng''s ear, a high-level instruction came.


    Lao Meng immediately followed his words.


    "Hey, hey... You want to know what''s in the bamboo house? That''s the ''highest masterpiece'' of our medicine fairy society!"

 Chapter 156

    Maybe the look on the face of the drug fairy demon was too fanatical and morbid, which made people very uncomfortable. A grumpy man in the company couldn''t help grabbing his collar and forced him to ask.


    "You guy! What riddles are you playing with us?!"


    "What''s in the bamboo house? Give me a full account!"


    The man grinned and said, "Hey, hey... Go in and have a look."


    "Your soul is light!" The board cuntou man was instantly angered, raised his hand and wanted to punch him, and then was held in time by another employee nearby.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This man is our only prisoner. There are still a lot of things to interrogate him. You''ll break him and say you can''t be punished."


    Aside, several medical staff are checking and treating the three poisoned employees.


    "They were invaded by poisonous energy. They have been treated and should wake up soon."


    "In addition, the air around the bamboo house also contains some trace toxic energy. Although there will not be much reaction at the moment, if we stay for a long time, we are likely to have symptoms of poisoning, so I suggest that we should evacuate the bamboo house first."


    Someone said: "it''s not urgent. At least we haven''t felt obvious discomfort yet, which shows that our current position should be no problem."


    "The most important thing is to find out what''s in this bamboo room, whether it''s the special poison secretly refined by the evil people of the medicine fairy society, or the existence of some kind of radioactive source."


    On the other hand, the company soon sent assistance to the front-line employees.


    The helicopter flew directly over the station and dropped several large boxes. Inside the boxes, there were sets of special protective clothes similar to spacesuits.


    This is the special protective clothing made by the company with the help of modern technology and the spell system in the alien world. It has the ability to isolate poisonous gas and insects. Even the means of the demagogue can not hurt the people in the protective clothing.


    With protective clothing, employees have the means to resist the unknown existence in the bamboo house.


    Lao Meng also handed Lu Zhi a suit of protective clothing: "Taoist Lu Zhi, this is a protective means specially developed by the company for people like Gu masters among aliens. Please put it on, too."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the heavy protective clothing and shook his head: "it''s not necessary. I have some small hands. I''m not afraid of such highly poisonous insects."


    "Well..." Lao Meng didn''t know what to look like.


    Is it "some small means"? Taoist priest, you have so many tricks!


    Finally, Lao Meng didn''t force Lu Zhi, but refused Lu Zhi''s request to enter the bamboo house together. After all, this is also the above meaning.


    Although you can be allowed to participate in this operation, what may exist in the bamboo house is not good for you to see again.


    After all, it''s about the secret of the medicine fairy society. The fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. Especially Lu Zhi is not a person of the company. After all, the top still prevented him.


    Lao Meng was the only one who finally entered the bamboo house to check the situation.


    The senior management of the company asked Lao Meng through the headset: "what''s the matter, Lao Meng, do you see what it is? What is the highest masterpiece of the drug fairy society?"


    "It''s... A little girl!"


    When Lao Meng led the dull looking little girl out of the bamboo house, everyone was stunned. No one thought that there was such a little girl hidden in the mysterious bamboo house.


    At the instigation of the above, Lao Meng and his colleagues finally learned the identity of the little girl after urgently interrogating the prisoner of the medicine fairy society.


    This little girl is the supreme holy thing of their medicine fairy Society - Gu Shen holy child!


    While Lao Meng was interrogating the prisoner and negotiating with the leader, no one found out. Lu Zhi didn''t know when he had come to the holy child, squatted up and looked at her silently.


    Lao Meng, who was discussing with the above about how to deal with the girl, turned around and saw Lu Zhizheng raising his hand and feeling something on the girl''s forehead. He was in a hurry.


    "Hey! Taoist priest! Be careful! This girl''s whole body is poisoned by poison. If you get so close, you will be poisoned!"


    Lu Zhi looked at Lao Meng and said, "Lao Meng, would you please tell your superior? Can you give her to me?"


    Lao Meng was puzzled: "what? Taoist priest, what do you want this girl to do?"


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s nothing. I just... Want to save the girl."


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: kill the Gu body holy child! She is the embodiment of the plague. Her existence is bound to bring harm to others. This is her destiny that she can''t get rid of. After meeting the conditions, she can get a reward - too forgetful chapter.]


    [option 2: there is no bullshit fatalism that can''t be changed when rescuing the holy child of Gu body! Help him release his nature again and solve the poison in his body. After meeting the conditions, he can get a reward - Taiping essentials.]


    Lao Meng: "...."


    "Taoist priest Lu Zhi, you should know that this Gu body Saint child is very important, so your request..."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I know. I won''t embarrass the company. My request is to save the girl. Other things can be arranged by your company."


    "I remember that your company should have a bunker for the treatment of aliens, right? You can send me with her."


    Lao Meng opened his mouth: "this..."


    He can also see that Lu Zhi may have compassion for the Gu body holy child for some reason and want to treat her.


    After all, his first reaction at that time was to doubt whether Lu Zhi valued the particularity of the girl and wanted to do with her.


    "If so, I can ask for you."


    ........


    A week later.


    Boom, boom


    The roar of helicopter blades was still so dull and harsh. Lu Zhi sat alone in a small black room, meditating quietly.


    This small black house less than half a square meter is indeed cramped, which makes Lu Zhi feel a little depressed, but he chose it himself, but he can''t complain about others.


    I don''t know how long later, after feeling a slight vibration, the helicopter finally landed, and the door of the small black house was opened from the outside.


    "Ah ha ha... Taoist priest, we''ve arrived. You''ve been wronged all the way." A face with a transverse suture scar in the middle of the bridge of the nose appeared in front of Lu Zhi and smiled to compensate Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the man, but nodded faintly: "nothing, I can understand."


    "It''s best if you can understand. After all, it''s not my Lao Liao''s intention to be difficult for you. It''s really stipulated above..."


    He explained to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi just nodded from time to time to agree.


    After all, the existence of such a bunker can be said to be the most confidential place of the company. Even the employees inside the company, few people can know where it is, let alone outsiders.


    If Wudang didn''t have some face, I''m afraid Lu Zhi wouldn''t be allowed to enter the bunker at all.


    However, even so, Lu Zhi was also subject to great restrictions when he came. For example, Lu Zhi was required to stay in the small black house specially isolated inside the helicopter all the way.


    Moreover, the materials used in the small black house are also very strange. They can not only block the flow of energy, but also can not penetrate Lu Zhi''s spiritual power. Therefore, he can really be called a black eye on his way.


    However, it was nothing to him. After all, he was not curious about the bunker. He came here just to poison the holy child.


    When entering the bunker, Lu Zhi was checked again, including handing in all kinds of communication equipment, and a special person checked whether he had been set with any skills.


    Lu Zhi also cooperated with all the inspections before being put into the bunker.


    On the other hand, after vaguely responding to Lu Zhi, Lao Liao returned to his office and immediately found the personnel who inspected Lu Zhi and asked them.


    "How''s it going? Is there no problem with the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain?"


    "I can''t say no problem, but... The problem I said refers to the Taoist priest himself."


    As he spoke, the man handed Lao Liao a document.


    "Name: Lu Zhi, native place: Wudang Mountain, age: unknown, weight: 184kg..."

 Chapter 157

    "Wait!" Lao Liao turned to look at the researcher and asked in some doubt, "can you make a mistake? The weight is 184kg?! Ooh, that''s the weight of the big fat pig?"


    "As far as the body of the land plant is concerned, it can''t be so heavy."


    The researcher''s face remained unchanged: "but in fact, it is."


    Lao Liao asked, "so? What does this mean? Is there something special and not very normal about strangers? We still need to mark this out?"


    The researcher said: "this means that the body density of Lu Zhi Taoist priest is almost several times higher than that of ordinary people. Even those who specialize in practicing body methods among strangers are far behind."


    Lao Liao nodded subconsciously, but he still didn''t understand what the researcher meant.


    Seeing Lao Liao''s appearance, the researcher simply changed his opinion: "let me change my opinion. The body of Lu Zhidao is much stronger than ordinary people in terms of bone, muscle and skin."


    "As for the extent... We speculate that even small caliber pistols may not be able to break their defense."


    "What''s more, it''s based on the fact that the Taoist priest doesn''t use energy or any means to defend. You should be able to understand when I say so by relying on his body''s hard resistance?"


    At this time, Lao Liao finally understood the meaning: "that is to say, the Taoist priest, although he looks thin, in fact, his whole body is full of muscles? Comparable to the King Kong gorilla?"


    "In fact, even with the chimpanzee''s constitution, it can''t be compared with it." The researchers added.


    "Hey, hey..." I don''t know what Lao Liao thought. Suddenly, he laughed, "I said, according to you, the Taoist priest is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. If he gets married in the future, I''m afraid he''ll have to stay below all his life, or he won''t crush the woman..."


    ¡°.....¡±


    That''s serious! You suddenly pull some yellow jokes!


    "All right, all right." Lao Liao threw Lu Zhi''s information on the table and said, "since you have collected the information of the Taoist priest, you can report it directly."


    For the company, Lu Zhi is like jumping out of a crack in a stone. There was no half information about him before. Even the most basic identity information was reissued two years ago.


    However, this man also has something to do with Wudang and seems to have a high status on Wudang Mountain. In order to make the company promise to let him enter the bunker, even the contemporary leader of Wudang sect and old Taoist Zhou Meng found the company in person.


    Therefore, the company inevitably pays attention to Lord Lu Zhi. Although it can''t do anything to him, at least the most basic information should be mastered.


    "Don''t you look at the information behind?" Asked the researcher.


    "No." Lao Liao leaned against the boss''s chair behind him and said, "in short, I just need to know that this Taoist priest is a monster who can crack my brain with one punch?"


    The researcher glanced at Lao Liao quite speechless, then turned and walked out of the office. With such a unreliable boss, the people below them are really worried enough.


    Lu Zhi didn''t know about the situation here, or he had expected it when he was inspected, but he really didn''t care.


    After all, the information and intelligence that these people can collect from themselves are only some basic information that they don''t care about. What is really important, such as the difference between Zhenyuan and Qi in his body, these people are unaware of it.


    The next day after entering the bunker, Lu Zhi finally saw the Gu Shengtong again.


    "Taoist Lu Zhi is really powerful. He is not afraid of the poison on the poison boy." In the observation room, Lao Liao, wearing heavy protective clothing, smiled and said to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi just nodded slightly in response, and then asked, "Lao Liao, you should have examined her? Do you have any treatment countermeasures?"


    Hearing the speech, Lao Liao couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the girl, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Well, we''ve checked her situation... Those sundries of the medicine fairy society are really not human!"


    "A few days before you went to the bunker, Taoist priest, I interrogated (tortured) the prisoner of the medicine fairy society again, and finally got some accurate information from him."


    "Those scum, their so-called holy children of Gu body, are actually the Gu they have cultivated! They are cultivating living people into containers for Gu insects!"


    "At the beginning, they abducted a total of 49 children, then tortured them inhumanely, strangled their nature and humanity, transplanted all kinds of poisonous insects into them, and cultivated them into tools without thinking or feeling, who can only obey orders, human poisonous insects!"


    "You know what? The child is like a thoughtless doll. She doesn''t resist what we feed her. Even if we feed her mustard, her mood and heart rate won''t change at all except the basic physiological reaction! Those scum animals of the medicine fairy society..."


    After scolding the evil people of the medicine fairy Society for a while, Lao Liao felt a little excited.


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited."


    "Nothing. It''s better to say, Lao Liao. You are jealous of evil, but you have a good appetite for me."


    Lao Liao smiled: "Oh... OK."


    Lu Zhi said, "is there a way to save her in the bunker?"


    "Without... Her situation, we are really powerless. At least in a short time, I can''t think of any good way."


    Lu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the girl''s green eyes without fluctuation: "then let me have a try."


    "Er... Do you have a way?"


    "I already have some thoughts."


    Then he saw Lu Zhi squatting down in front of the girl and gently stroking her sleeve.


    When he saw the arms full of red drums, Rao Shilu Zhi could not help frowning and felt a sense of discomfort in his heart.


    He silently recited the heart calming mantra, suppressed the complicated emotions, and then stretched out his mental power and looked inside through the skin of her arm.


    In his perception, at the meridians node on the girl''s arm, a ferocious poisonous insect attached to it, taking her body and meridians as a nest, constantly swallowing her energy.


    "Is this what the drug society does? Using the bodies of living people as insect nests, they have cultivated "human insects" that can carry 10000 species of insects. "


    "How''s it going? Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi pondered for a second and said, "there is some trouble, but there is no way. In addition..."


    He turned to Lao Liao and said, "although it''s rude, I''d like you to step back for a while. It''s not easy to show the secret of the school."


    What he wants to do next is beyond the ordinary cognitive category. Even in the alien world, it is also incomprehensible.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Lao Liao should not watch.


    Lao Liao: "..."


    His expression froze for a moment, and then he said, "ah, well, I know, I know..."


    With that, he turned and withdrew from the room, and very considerate drew the curtains in the observation room to block the transparent glass curtain wall.


    After Lao Liao left the room, Lu Zhi looked up and glanced at several secret cameras in the room, and then didn''t care.


    The dazzling golden light suddenly lit up from Lu Zhi. In a moment, Lu Zhi and the girl were shrouded in. All the camera could capture was a golden light like the scorching sun.


    Lu Zhi once again grabbed the girl''s arm and said to her, "there may be some pain. Bear it."


    When he said this, he saw that he raised his fingers and moved his fingers like flying. In an instant, he connected 21 meridians nodes on the girl''s left arm. Zhenyuan was like a sword. In an instant, he went deep into his subcutaneous meridians and killed the poisonous insects parasitic in her arm But at the same time, it inevitably hurt her meridians.


    No way, those poisonous insects have made a nest in her meridians, which is equivalent to integrating with her meridians. If you want to kill those poisonous insects, you will inevitably hurt her body meridians.


    The girl''s face did not change, nor did she make a sound of pain, but she couldn''t stop crying, which was the natural reaction of her body.


    Lu Zhi did not dare to delay. In an instant, he pointed again at the girl''s elbow socket. Chunyang Zhenyuan was continuously transported to her body. At the same time, several gold needles suddenly appeared in the other hand. As soon as his fingers twisted, they accurately stabbed into the acupoints of the girl''s arm.

 Chapter 158

    Boo, boo


    Suddenly, the gold needle turned black, strands of black miasma guided out of the girl''s arm along the gold needle, and the black poisonous blood also exuded.


    Until the miasma was exhausted and the exuded blood turned into a normal bright red, Lu Zhicai bent his fingers and ejected the gold needle. Then he raised his two fingers, condensed the air blade from his fingertips, accurately cut the skin and flesh of the girl''s arm, and renewed the arm meridians for her with ingenious techniques.


    It is very difficult to renew the meridians. Even Lu Zhi has to calm down and dare not be distracted at all.


    After about a cup of tea, Lu Zhi finished the work of resuming the meridians, and then quickly applied black jade intermittent ointment to the girl''s arm.


    Next, there is the other arm and legs.


    Two hours later, Lu Zhicai walked out of the observation room tired.


    The poisonous insects attached to the girl''s limbs have been removed, but Lu Zhi can''t solve the original poisonous insects in her five internal organs for a while.


    After all, the five internal organs in the human body are too delicate. Any small injury may endanger her life.


    Although Lu Zhi''s pure Yang Zhenyuan has the power of healing and metaplasia, it is impossible to cure the damaged internal organs in an instant. Once something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is impossible to deal with the troubles in the five internal organs in the way of removing the poisonous insects in the limbs.


    However, land planting is not without a solution.


    ¡ª¡ªIf the poisonous insects and miasma attached to her five internal organs can be refined into five Qi in her chest by the method of practicing internal organs, the harm of poisonous insects will naturally heal without medicine.


    Lu Zhi also knows this way slightly.


    The cultivation method of the five elements escape is to cultivate the five elements corresponding to the five internal organs, so as to cultivate the five Qi in the chest and reach the great magic power of the five Qi towards the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although he has just practiced the five elements escape, he can only understand a little fur, but this fur should be enough to solve the problems of the girl.


    Even if not now, after Lu Zhi refines it for a few years and has a deeper understanding of it, he will naturally be able to solve this problem perfectly.


    "What''s up, Taoist priest? Have you solved the problem of the Gu Tong?" Lao Liao waited until the door and never left.


    Lu Zhi nodded slightly and said, "it''s part of the solution. The rest needs to be done slowly."


    Lao Liao raised his eyebrows, but he really did it. That''s right. If he wasn''t sure, how could he boast before.


    "Hahaha, Taoist priest is really a good means. No one in our company can solve the problem of this Gu Tong. As a result, the Taoist priest caught it with his hand..."


    Lu Zhi just smiled at Lao Liao and didn''t answer. He had heard a lot of such praise for a long time. Naturally, he won''t get carried away by people''s praise.


    He said: "I already have a way to solve the poison on her, but it''s a little troublesome to restore her to the nature of ordinary people. I don''t know what good way Liao Jushi can do?"


    Lao Liao smiled, revealing the two big gold teeth embedded in his mouth, took out a cigarette box and handed it to Lu Zhi. After being rejected, he took out one and held it in his mouth, swallowing and puffing.


    "I don''t have a good solution to this problem."


    "Previously, we had a series of tests on her. This Gu Tong... She was like a puppet manipulated by others. She didn''t respond to any external stimuli."


    "In addition to the most basic physiological reaction... Ah, I said that eating spicy things such as mustard will cause tears. Knocking her knee with a small hammer will have a knee jump reaction..."


    "In addition, she has no response to anything, any behavior and even her mood and heartbeat in our world."


    "So if we want to restore her to normal human nature, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing, and we can only try our best."


    The researchers in the secret castle have already studied the situation of the Gu body holy child carefully.


    Lao Liao still remembers how the researcher reported to him at that time. He gave himself an example of the famous "wolf child" and said that the environmental factors and effects on human growth will have an irreversible impact on a person,


    Just like the wolf child, who was adopted by wolves since childhood, even if she later returned to human society and was carefully taught, she still could not return to normal human appearance.


    The situation of the Gu body Saint child is far more serious than that of the wolf child. Her nature has been cruelly wiped out by those evil people of the medicine fairy society since childhood, so she may not even have the concept of "being human".


    So if you want to restore her to normal human nature, you must first let her start thinking about herself. If she doesn''t even have a basic self-consciousness, everything is just empty talk.


    Hearing Lao Liao say so, Lu Zhiyi looks thoughtful.


    It seems that according to the situation in the original book, the girl has always had self-consciousness, and will also produce her own special cognition according to what she sees and experiences.


    And now she has no thought and no sleep. It is only because of the medicine fairy society that she has such a wrong understanding of herself.


    With such a thought, Lu Zhi immediately felt that things would be much simpler. After all, if the girl could have a new cognition in some way and get rid of that state, her shackled nature would be liberated!


    "I seem to have... Thought of something."


    The next day, Lu Zhi returned to the observation room again. Under the curious eyes of Lao Liao and others, he went to the girl and half knelt down, flush with her line of sight.


    Then, he looked at the girl so motionless. They looked at each other silently like sculptures.


    After almost an hour, Lu Zhi didn''t make any other moves. Lao Liao and others looked like they didn''t know where to go. They were very puzzled.


    After a while, Lao Liao asked curiously, "Taoist Lu? What are you doing? Are you playing with her with a motionless wooden man?"


    Just at this time, Lu Zhi finally felt the girl''s gaze. Although she was still expressionless and dull, Lu Zhi could feel that her eyes finally looked at herself!


    At that moment, Lu Zhi''s eyes suddenly lit up a strong light that was difficult to look directly at. It was like two golden flames burning in the depths of his pupils.


    "Then, let me have a look at what is happening in your spiritual world."


    For a moment, the world revolved, as if only a moment had passed, and as if an incomparably long time had passed, a wisp of Lu Zhi''s consciousness appeared in the girl''s spiritual knowledge sea.


    It was a square. On the square, there were many children sitting around. In addition, two adult men with fuzzy faces walked back and forth in the square.


    A child seems to be attracted by the figure of the two people, and his eyes slowly turn to the two people


    Then the child was brutally punished A sharp iron swab deeply pierced the child''s left eye!


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    This is the girl''s memory, that is to say, this scene once really happened!


    I see. By means of inhuman means and abuse, they forcibly strangle the nature of these children, so that they can''t think, can''t resist, and will only instinctively obey their command It''s the way that those demon people of the medicine fairy society cultivate Gu body Saint children.


    And the girl, it is precisely because of this cruel experience, then formed such a cognition and became what she is now.


    After a little thought, Lu Zhi decided to give the girl a little stimulation.


    In the square, the two dim faced medicine fairy fairies were still walking back and forth in the field, and they put a share of water and food in front of each child to test whether these children would be tempted and affected.


    A girl with untidy hair stretched out her hand rigidly and grabbed the food. The two drug fairy fairies also rushed to her in an instant, holding an iron swab in their hands, which seemed to want to nail the girl''s hands to the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, this will be another cruel scene of punishment and continue to consolidate the girl''s awareness that she can''t react to external things.


    But this time it''s different, because Lu Zhi came to the girl''s spiritual world and didn''t just check her memory.

 Chapter 159

    The girl had no response to the punishment of her companions by the two drug fairies. After all, this scene had been repeated countless times in her memory and spiritual world.


    In her cognition, as long as she doesn''t react to anything, don''t think, don''t touch, don''t accept, she won''t encounter the same punishment as her peers. This is her only cognition so far!


    But this time It''s different!


    The companion who was about to be brutally punished fought back!


    Bang!


    In her spiritual world, there was clearly no sound, but at that moment, she clearly heard the dull sound of her partner''s punch on the face of the drug fairy society demon.


    Two drug fairy society demons were directly beaten by their companions and flew in front of her, so they lay in her sight.


    Then, the companion also came over and kicked the medicine fairy society demon in the face again.


    The girl was stunned, and there was an obvious fluctuation in her eyes for the first time.


    This Why? dissimilarity... This is completely different from her cognition!


    The change that stunned and even frightened the girl has just begun.


    The evil man of the medicine fairy society began to fight back, and her companion was knocked down, but she got up from the ground again and continued to walk towards the two evil men, even if she was beaten black and blue, even if she was covered with blood Again and again she stubbornly climbed up from the ground and walked towards them.


    Then, the girl saw her companions look back at herself and other companions in the field: "we... Together... Resist!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    resistance?


    At that moment, there was an unprecedented violent fluctuation in the girl''s heart. She didn''t know what was going on and what it represented. She just Suddenly want to respond.


    Then she saw that all the companions in the square stood up one by one, walked to the female companion and followed her resistance.


    The girl doesn''t even know what the word "resistance" means and what kind of cognition it is, but she just knows that her companions are resisting all this!


    She looked at her companions fighting with the two medicine fairy demons. She was at a loss. Her heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand, which made her out of breath.


    She doesn''t know what happened to herself, but she never had that feeling, that urgency, expectation, anxiety, panic, vision It was the first time she realized that she could feel so many emotions.


    Her body, even slightly trembling!


    Lu Zhi didn''t know when he had appeared behind her and said to her, "why don''t you try to resist this cruel fate like them?"


    The girl stared at Lu Zhi: "resist... Fate?"


    Lu Zhi just smiled at her, and at that moment, she saw Lu Zhi''s eyes shining.


    Then she felt that there seemed to be something more in her brain, and she knew it inexplicably. She seemed to have a dream, in which there were countless things that were not in her cognition before.


    When the girl grew up, she stared at Lu Zhi, and Lu Zhi just smiled and motioned her to look ahead.


    The girl looked along Lu Zhi''s eyes, the expression on her face became more and more vivid, and her heart burst out with strong emotions she had never had before.


    Finally, she made a choice. She stood up and walked towards her companions.


    "Very good!" Lu Zhi''s face also showed a smile.


    He changed the scene of the girl''s spiritual world with his soul moving method and his spiritual power, and constantly affected her and stirred her emotions. Even the slightest emotion can be amplified into a huge wave.


    Finally, the girl and her companions defeated the two drug fairy society demons and ran towards the bright light in the distance.


    Along the way, the girl couldn''t help crying and shouting.


    On the other side, in the observation room.


    "Ah ah...!"


    "What''s the matter?! what''s the matter?!" Lao Liao asked in a panic.


    In their view, it was just a moment. The girl who had been numb suddenly shouted and cried, which really startled them and thought there was something wrong with the girl.


    Lao Liao just wanted to run over to check the situation, so he was grabbed by Lu Zhiyi.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Nothing... Let her vent."


    Lu Zhi''s face is a little bad now. His face is white and blue. His head is covered with cold sweat. It''s like a serious illness. His mental power is too much consumed.


    He forcibly invaded the girl''s spiritual knowledge with his own spiritual power and consciousness, and spent a lot of spiritual power to influence and modify the girl''s spiritual world. Of course, it can''t be easy.


    But he still insisted on Guarding until the girl calmed down slowly, and then fell asleep tired. Then he put down his heart and sat on his luck, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Zhi, who was in the quiet, opened his eyes to each other and just saw the pair of green eyes looking at him timidly.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel?"


    The girl didn''t answer and just stared at him. Lu Zhi didn''t insist. After all, the girl can at least take the initiative to look at herself and the world.


    ......


    "Hey! It''s amazing! Taoist priest, how did you do it? We used so many methods before, but we couldn''t arouse the Gu Tong''s reaction at all. Taoist priest, you looked at her for an hour, and she suddenly realized."


    After receiving the news, Lao Liao immediately ran over.


    He looked at the girl hiding behind Lu Zhi in surprise, and then looked at Lu Zhi. He was really curious about how Lu Zhi did it.


    "It''s just a few tricks." This sentence has become a mantra of Lu Zhi recently.


    He didn''t explain anything to Lao Liao in detail. After all, it was troublesome to explain, and many of his means were really inappropriate for others to know.


    "All right, all right, Taoist priest, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask..."


    After chatting with Lu Zhi again, Lao Liao left. After all, he is the person in charge of this bunker. He still has a lot of things to do and doesn''t spend so much time on chatting.


    After that, another month passed.


    In this month, Lu Zhi and the researchers in the bunker taught the girl a lot of common sense. Thanks to Lu Zhi''s previous brain transmission into her knowledge of the sea, the girl learned very quickly. Now her performance is not much different from that of ordinary people.


    In addition to being too cold and indifferent.


    In addition, another point is that by fate, she became friends with a strange boy in the dark castle, and got her own name from the boy, Chen duo.


    Originally, Lu Zhi was going to give her the same surname as herself, but seeing that Chen duo was very concerned about the name, she followed her.


    It''s night. Lu Zhi uses a Yang finger to straighten out the movement of Qi vessels for Chen duo, while guiding him to practice Kung Fu.


    "... the spleen belongs to the earth, which is the most Yin in the Yin. When the moon is in the middle of the sky, it absorbs the Qi of the earth into the sky, passing through the dove tail and the Tu Xing..."


    He is preaching Chen duo''s method of practicing dirty in the five elements. In January, Chen duo has cultivated the meridians of hands and feet and can officially start practicing this method.


    He hasn''t understood the magic power of the five elements escape. Naturally, he can''t teach it to Chen duo, but he can still give one or two instructions for the most basic five elements dirty practice method.


    "Oh!" Chen duo, who was practicing, suddenly gave a dull hum, and cold sweat flowed out of her forehead.


    Lu Zhi frowned slightly, raised his hand and pressed Chen duo''s spleen and stomach. Chunyang Zhenyuan instantly penetrated into her body and pressed down the violent miasma in her spleen and stomach.


    Facts have proved that Lu Zhi''s previous thought of using the five elements practice method to resolve the miasma and Gu poison in Chen duo''s five internal organs is feasible, otherwise the Gu poison in her body will not riot because she feels threatened.


    However, with Lu Zhizai, these miasma and Gu poisons can''t turn over any waves. If they don''t completely surrender to Chen duo and become her own Gu, they will only be refined into five Qi in her chest and feed Chen duo all the way!


    Under the guidance of Lu Zhi, Chen duo''s method of practicing the internal organs is getting better and better. A wisp of corresponding five element energy has been practiced in the five internal organs, which can initially realize the generation of the five elements and suppress the miasma of the five internal organs.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Just yesterday, Chen duo successfully subdued the miasma in the five internal organs and turned it into her own poison.


    Calculating the time, Lu Zhi has been in the bunker for more than half a year. It''s time to leave.

 Chapter 160

    Half a month later, Jintian, Nanbu university affiliated high school.


    Lu Zhi said, "Chen duo, from today on, you can go to school well in school. Lao Liao has arranged all the things in the school. Just feel at ease and go to school well here."


    "Lu Zhi, are you leaving?" Chen duo looked at Lu Zhi with her green eyes. "I don''t want to go to school. Shall I go with you?"


    "Ha..." Lu Zhi smiled, raised his hand and rubbed Chen duo''s head. "You are too young. Now is not the time to make a decision about your future."


    "How about this? Every winter and summer vacation, I will come to see you, and you will study well in school. When you graduate from college and finish your studies, no one will restrict you."


    "At that time, no matter what decisions you make, no one will interfere with you. Do you think it''s good?"


    Chen duo didn''t speak, just lowered her head.


    Lu Zhi sighed softly, "OK, I''ll stay here with you. When you get familiar with the life on campus, have a good relationship with your classmates and make new friends, I''ll return to Wudang."


    Everything in this world is strange to Chen duo, so she has a natural fear of the unknown and even a sense of exclusion.


    Lu Zhi and Lao Liao just arranged Chen duo to go to nanbukai affiliated high school secretly opened by the company for strangers, hoping to make Chen duo better integrate into the current world.


    In addition, this is one of the conditions for Chen duo to leave the bunker.


    Because of Chen duo''s particularity, the company has always been worried about her. Even with the help of Lu Zhi, the miasma in her body has been solved and can be controlled by her own heart, but the company has only lowered its vigilance.


    After all, her mind is too simple, and her three views are very different from ordinary people. No one can guarantee what she will look like in the future after she leaves the bunker.


    Therefore, in order to get Chen duo out of the bunker, Lu Zhi and the company also reached several agreements.


    First of all, Lu Zhi will become Chen duo''s guardian and be responsible for looking after Chen duo. Once something goes wrong with Chen duo, Lu Zhi will be fully responsible!


    Second, Chen duo must be enrolled in the high school affiliated to nanbukai University under the control of the company until she reaches adulthood. After graduation, the company will judge and deal with Chen duo again according to her performance.


    To put it bluntly, the company is worried that Chen duo may cause harm to the world in the future Even, the company is not at ease with Lu Zhi. It is worried that Lu Zhi is interested in the characteristics of Chen duo Gu''s holy child and may use her to achieve some ulterior purposes.


    Therefore, under Lao Liao''s mediation, both the company and Lu Zhi decided to let Chen duo enter nanbukai affiliated middle school in order to let Chen duo slowly contact the world under the company''s attention.


    If Chen duo performs well during this period, it goes without saying that the company will no longer hold on to the poor girl and let her slowly integrate into the world like an ordinary person.


    But if something goes wrong, the company may have to reconsider the resettlement of Chen duo, and even Lu Zhi will be responsible for it.


    Of course, that''s just the worst case. Probably it won''t happen. Otherwise, even if Wudang''s name is easy to use, the company can''t release people so easily before.


    Lu Zhi didn''t tell Chen duo about these things and didn''t want her to know that she just had to go to school on campus to get in touch and integrate into the world.


    She will come into contact with and learn a lot over the years, and gradually understand the world.


    Though she may never as like as two peas, but the same ordinary appearance is not interesting, is it?


    Lu Zhi only hopes that she can grow up well, make friends, go shopping with girls and laugh together Of course, even if there are green tea girlfriends and boys, Lu Zhi''s father will never allow it!


    If a boy dares to approach Chen duo with an evil heart, Lu Zhi will certainly let him see what is called a standard leg bone fracture!


    "Really?" When Lu Zhi said she couldn''t go, Chen duo raised her head and looked at him happily.


    Lu Zhi smiled: "well, I won''t go for the time being."


    "In other words, I still have to go..." Chen duo murmured a little disappointed.


    But at least Lu Zhi won''t leave right away. That''s good. For Chen duo, only where Lu Zhi is can make her feel at ease.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the teacher."


    "Yes."


    Chen duo''s admission procedures are not complicated. After all, the company has already made arrangements. Lu Zhi just took Chen duo to find the head teacher of the class she wants to enroll in. After explaining the situation, the head teacher directly took Chen duo into the class.


    Although the girl looked pitifully at herself before she left, Lu Zhi was still cruel and didn''t follow her.


    After all, Lu Zhi can''t even accompany her when she goes to school, right? So from now on, let her get used to it.


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed.


    Lu Zhi also found a job as a school doctor in the school and accompanied Chen duo to school nearby.


    EMMM... Although he wanted to cultivate Chen duo''s independent living ability before, he was not stable after he left school, so he finally used some small means to apply for the school doctor of this school.


    Jingling


    Hearing the bell ring after class, Lu Zhi put away his Taiping skills and got up and went out of the school medical room. Sure enough, he saw the figure of Chen duo''s little girl running out of the teaching building and coming to his side.


    "Lu Zhi, I''m coming."


    "Yes." Lu Zhi nodded, raised his hand and rubbed her forehead. He asked, "how''s it going? What''s going on in class today? Has the teacher learned everything?"


    "Hmm! I''ve written it all down... By the way, Mr. Li said today that he had to pay 120 yuan for the examination paper materials."


    "Zi..." Lu Zhi couldn''t help but Zizi''s mouth, and then secretly calculated his remaining salary last month at the bottom of his heart. After deducting the food expenses of himself and Chen duo Looks like there''s just $200 left.


    "OK, I''ll give you the money later. Now go to the canteen."


    When I came to the canteen, a lot of curious eyes stared at me. After all, the news about a very handsome school doctor who came to the school recently has long spread in the school. Many people want to see what the handsome school doctor looks like.


    "Is that him? Chen duo''s brother, the new school doctor in the school, is really handsome..."


    "Yes, or a handsome old man with long hair..."


    "Hey, you said, how about we pretend to talk to Chen duo, go and meet her brother and have a meal together?"


    "Agree!"


    "To tell you the truth, since I know that Chen duo has such a handsome brother, I have settled on Chen duo as a good sister!"


    Lu Zhi: "


    A bunch of little girls! I''m not as old as your grandfather!


    "Lu Zhi, they..." Lu Zhi can hear the conversation of Chen duo''s female classmates, and Chen duo can naturally hear it.


    "It''s all right. Let''s eat."


    Although it''s always strange to be discussed behind people''s backs, it''s a good thing if those girls can really make friends with Chen duo.


    ¡ª¡ªAccording to what Chen duo''s head teacher told Lu Zhi, Chen duo has been in school for nearly half a month. She has never talked to her classmates at all and has a very cold attitude towards everyone.


    This can''t work. How can we have a good relationship with our classmates and make a few more friends? This kind of campus life is perfect.


    Of course, except for the best friends of the special pit sisters and the smelly boy of the second middle school!


    Those female students didn''t come after all. After all, they didn''t know Chen duo well I just hope they can really make friends with Chen duo as they say and help her experience normal interpersonal communication, which is the best.


    "Lu Zhi, I''m full. Let''s go back."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Back in the school medical room, Lu Zhi asked Chen duo to take a nap, while he took out the key techniques of peace and looked at it again. With his gently lifting his finger, a cool breeze suddenly blew in the school medical room, taking away the sultry heat of midsummer.

 Chapter 161

    School medical room.


    "Teacher!" With the sound of panic, Lu Zhi raised his head and looked at the door.


    I saw several boys running into the school medical room with a boy in a hurry, shouting in a panic: "teacher, classmate Zhang Ming, his leg is broken. Please show him!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at the injured boy, got up and said, "help him to the stool and sit down."


    Several boys helped the injured classmate to the stool and sat down. Lu Zhi came forward to check for him. He saw that his right leg was full of blood and gently touched his injured part. Lu Zhi immediately concluded that the boy''s bones were broken.


    "How?"


    The injured man''s face was white with pain and could not speak. Instead, his companion replied: "I accidentally fell down when playing the single parallel bars."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "fortunately, the injury is not serious... You guys, take iodine to scrub his wound and blood, and I''ll dispense medicine for him."


    After instructing several people to clean up the wounds of the injured, Lu Zhi turned and turned into a small compartment for storing drugs.


    Then he didn''t take the medicine on the shelf. He just took more than half a cup of water in the water dispenser with a paper cup, and then his palm turned over, and a yellow sign appeared in his two fingers.


    Hiss


    Lu Zhi''s mind moved. The Yellow symbol spontaneously ignited without fire and turned into symbol ash and fell into the cup. The magic thing is that when the symbol ash fell into the cup, it immediately melted into the water. At the same time, the water in the cup also turned into amber, and the tip of the nose can smell a faint fragrance of herbs.


    This is one of the means recorded in Taiping Yaoshu to save people by running water.


    During this period of time, Lu Zhi has treated many students with this method, and all of them are cured by medicine.


    However, most of the people who came here to prescribe medicine for him were suffering from head fever, cold and fever, so Lu Zhi didn''t know how far the healing ability of Fushui could reach.


    This time, the student hurt his leg and even cracked his bones. You can take the opportunity to see how much it can achieve.


    After casually looking for several anti-inflammatory drugs and Baiyao capsules from the shelf, Lu Zhi turned out of the compartment and handed them to the injured student together with Fushui.


    Miraculously, the rune water in the cup has turned into an ordinary color again, and the fragrance of herbal medicine can no longer be smelled.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, take the medicine and have a rest first."


    "You hold him to bed and lie down for a while. The injury on his lower leg needs to be observed for a while, and then see whether he should be sent to the hospital for CT examination."


    "By the way, the innermost bed across the curtain is stacked with some sundries of the poor... Teacher. Take him to other beds."


    The innermost bed has always been the special nap bed for Chen duo in his family. Others don''t think about it, let alone these smelly boys.


    "Er... Teacher, is my leg badly hurt?" The injured student asked Lu Zhi nervously.


    "I also felt that my lower leg was very painful, just like it was broken..."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s not as serious as you think. The teacher just held a cautious attitude, so he left you to observe for a while."


    Hearing what he said, the student was relieved at last and talked with his classmates with a smile.


    Not long after, the student''s teacher also rushed over and asked Lu Zhi about the injured student.


    "Mr. Lu, how''s Zhang Ming? Is he seriously injured? If he can''t, let me drive him to the hospital. I''d better let the regular doctor in the hospital check him."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhi felt a little uncomfortable. How can he speak? With me, the school doctor is a quack?


    I''m kidding. With Lu Zhi''s medical skills, as long as you don''t have a broken heart and die on the spot, even if you only have half a breath left, he can be saved, let alone such a small injury.


    He released his mental strength and felt the wound on Zhang Ming''s leg. Fu Shui has indeed worked. His cracked bones have almost healed now.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the head teacher again. Although he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t say anything, but said faintly: "don''t worry, classmate Zhang Ming just suffered a little scratch. He has cleaned his wound and let him rest for a while."


    The head teacher was still worried. He directly found Zhang Ming and asked him about the situation. Lu Zhi simply didn''t say much anymore. He just returned to his position and took out a book to read.


    Finally, after confirming that Zhang Ming was really all right, the man took Zhang Ming directly back to class. Lu Zhi didn''t pay much attention to it and just did his own job.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, four months have passed, and this semester is over.


    Chen duo has finally adapted to the life and interpersonal relationship in school these days. Occasionally, she will invite several good female classmates to go out on vacation. Everything is developing in a good way.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhi was also very happy for her. There was a sense of comfort that her daughter finally came out of her autistic old bosom.


    During the next two months'' holiday, Lu Zhi also accompanied Chen duo to play this Tianjin Tiancheng all over, and then He''s ready to leave, too.


    On the last day of the holiday, Chen duo took him to the amusement park. She wanted to take a Ferris wheel with Lu Zhi anyway.


    However, it''s a pity that the ferris wheel is the trump card program in the amusement park. There are always a lot of people waiting in line. Both of them have lined up for nearly an hour, and they haven''t turned yet, and there are at least dozens of people ahead.


    "What to do? It''s too late!" Chen duo looked anxious.


    Lu Zhiqi said strangely, "what''s the matter? It''s too late."


    "Just... Just... Lily told me that it must be effective before four o''clock."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhi couldn''t help shaking her head funny. The Lili in Chen duo''s mouth is her deskmate, Chen Lili. The child is a person who likes to study those constellations and tarot cards. He always likes to instill some strange ideas in Chen duo.


    For example, when we do something at what time tomorrow, good luck will come. Looking at Chen duo, we should be fooled by Chen Lili again.


    "Why? Must it be before four o''clock?"


    "Well, if it''s still raining, the effect will be better... That''s what Lili said." Chen duo focuses on the key points.


    "OK, since Chen duo of our family insists so much, we can only grievance these residents and take shelter from the rain first."


    "Exhale!"


    Woo


    In the playground, suddenly came the sound of dull strong wind, and the sky was gloomy for a moment.


    Then


    "Call the rain!"


    Bean sized raindrops suddenly fell from the sky without warning.


    For a time, a once-in-a-century wonder suddenly appeared in Jintian city. It was clear that the sun was shining in the city, but there was heavy rain in the amusement park covering hundreds of square meters in the south of the city


    Lu Zhi: "...." It seems a little too hard


    Lola, Lola


    The sound of rain falling on the ground echoed throughout the amusement park. Tourists ran to one side of the building to take shelter from the rain, leaving only Lu Zhi and Chen duo to run under the ferris wheel in the rain.


    "But... In this weather, the ferris wheel is not open." Said the conductor of the ferris wheel.


    After all, on rainy days, not to mention the scarcity of tourists, the ferris wheel can''t receive a few guests. If the rain is too heavy, there may be some potential safety hazards.


    "Ah?" Chen duo looks at Lu Zhi in disappointment.


    Lu Zhi smiled and said, "it''s okay. The rain will clear up soon."


    The conductor couldn''t help but curl his lips secretly. Do you really think you''re in charge of the weather? Such a heavy rain, you say stop, it can Really stopped?!


    It was strange to say that Lu Zhi''s voice had just dropped for a few seconds, and the pouring rain suddenly stopped. The dark clouds on the sky began to dissipate slowly, like a cloud collecting rain.


    "Should the ferris wheel be open now?"


    The ferris wheel starts slowly again. As the ferris wheel rises slowly, Chen duo lies down by the window and looks at the outside scenery with a surprised face. Her eyes seem to be shining.


    Lu Zhi asked, "how do you feel?"


    Chen duo looked back and smiled at Lu Zhi: "it''s a strange feeling, but... I''m so happy and comfortable... Unfortunately, the rain has stopped now. If only it would rain a little more."


    Drizzle, isn''t it? I see! This time, we must grasp the strength!


    Under the girl''s surprised eyes, drizzle again floated in the sky. A rainbow appeared above the ferris wheel like an arch bridge. The scene was like a dream.

 Chapter 162

    School, Faculty dormitory.


    Lu Zhi has changed back to his blue coat and Taoist robe. The horsetail has been untied and re tied into a bun. The school doctor has resigned as early as a few days ago.


    After accompanying Chen duo at school for half a year, Lu Zhi is also ready to leave.


    Lu Zhi didn''t ask Chen duo to send him away. He just asked her to have a good class and said that after the end of this semester, he would come back to check her report card. Good grades will be rewarded, and bad grades will be punished.


    When he was about to leave the school, he saw Chen duo standing at the school gate from a distance. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a while.


    Without waiting for Lu Zhi to make a sound, Chen duo explained in advance: "I asked the teacher for leave."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and smiled: "well, then you can give me a ride and go to the station together."


    "Yes."


    Until the train went away, Chen duo still stood on the platform and stared at the distant shadow. Previously, she wanted Lu Zhi to take her with her more than once, but she still didn''t speak in the end.


    Because she knew that Lu Zhi did all this for her own good. She couldn''t be capricious. Lu Zhi hoped that she would be a sensible child.


    "It will take seven years to graduate from college It doesn''t seem to be long. " She thought.


    On the other hand, although Lu Zhi has gone far by train, his mental strength has been paying attention to Chen duo until he saw the girl turn around and return to school. He smiled on his face, leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes.


    Two days later, Lu Zhi returned to Wudang Mountain again.


    After all, Lu Zhi contacted Wudang Mountain and reached several cooperation after negotiating with nadutong company Although Lu Zhi knew something about Wudang when he contacted Wudang.


    But now that Lu Zhi has returned, we still need to ask him for details.


    Then they chatted with two cups of tea and a plate of dried peas, just like two ordinary old men chatting.


    "Younger martial brother, this trip seems to have yielded a lot and made a great breakthrough." Zhou Meng said.


    After Lu Zhi returned to the mountain, Zhou Meng could clearly feel that Lu Zhi''s breath became more ethereal, just like the clouds in Wudang Mountain.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "this trip down the mountain really benefited me a lot."


    The two of them chatted casually with each other. Lu Zhi also briefly told Zhou Meng what he had encountered in more than a year after he went down the mountain.


    Zhou Meng twisted a pea and put it into his mouth. He chewed it quackingly. He didn''t know that he had few teeth. How could he have this bite? He was really not afraid to break his last few teeth


    "... in this way, Chen duo can be regarded as your half descendant disciple, younger martial brother. Do you want to add her name to the disciple record?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "it''s good."


    It''s a good thing to give Chen Duo the name of a Wudang disciple. At least he can have the protection of a name.


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi suddenly remembered something and said, "why didn''t you see Xiaoye? Did he go down the mountain?"


    After returning to the mountain, Lu Zhi wanted to find Wang to check the extent of his great movement of heaven and earth. He couldn''t find anyone after walking around the mountain. Now he happened to ask Zhou Meng.


    Zhou Meng said, "that child... He is now in the back mountain and is practicing a strange skill with younger martial brother Hong."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly recalled some plots in the original book It seems that Wang has begun to contact and practice the strange door after the wind.


    He pretended not to know and asked, "Oh, is that elder martial brother Hong Yin? I heard that he and the other two elder martial brothers have been meditating in Houshan for many years. Now they have finally achieved success in cultivation and passed the pass?"


    "And shouldn''t it be a good thing that elder martial brother Hong is willing to teach Xiaoye''s skills? What do you think of your appearance, but you''re a little worried, but what''s the secret?"


    "Hey..." Zhou Meng sighed, "younger martial brother, you don''t know. The hidden danger of that strange skill is really too big."


    "Younger martial brother, do you know the Jiashen rebellion and the thirty-six thieves in those years?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I know a little, but I don''t know much. Is this still related to the Jiashen rebellion?"


    Zhou Meng pursed his mouth and said, "it''s true... I know that Zhou Sheng, one of the 36 thieves, was a disciple of Wudang sect and my brother..."


    "After the news of the thirty-six thieves and the list leaked, the thirty-six people on the list were jointly pursued and killed by various factions. Only nine people were lucky to escape."


    "Eight of these nine people, in some unknown way, realized eight amazing stunts, and these eight stunts are today''s eight wonders."


    "My brother Zhou Sheng is one of the last eight people, and the unique skill he realized is called the wind queen strange door."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Meng looked up at Lu Zhi and said, "the older generation of the major sects now know what I said, but what they don''t know is that my brother, he once went back to Wudang and left the learned method of Fenghou strange Sect on Wudang Mountain!"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "so the three elder martial brothers live in seclusion in the back mountain all the year round, just to practice the strange door after the wind?"


    Zhou Meng was like mocking and regretting: "yes or no, they did practice the Fenghou strange door in the back mountain, but it was because of the Fenghou strange door that they were trapped in the back mountain for most of their lives!"


    "The strange door after the wind is called the strange door after the wind, but in fact, it should be called the crazy man."


    "Because all three martial brothers who have practiced this method are pulled into the magic barrier by the strange door after the wind, so that they can''t even step out of the back mountain."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I see. It seems that elder martial brother Zhou Sheng left this Fenghou strange sect in Wudang, but it is also a blessing and misfortune."


    Zhou Meng sighed, "who says not..."


    Lu Zhi looked at Zhou Meng and said, "I don''t know if Wang Ye''s child can succeed in inheriting this unique skill. Don''t be trapped in the magic barrier like the three senior brothers."


    Zhou Meng said, "it''s strange. I don''t know what''s special about Wang Ye. He''s not like the three martial brothers. He was absorbed by the strange door map after the wind at a glance. He fell into a magic barrier. On the contrary, he can still maintain his normal mind."


    "That''s why I agree to let Wang Ye try to learn this method with younger martial brother Hong. If he can succeed, it will fulfill the wishes of the three martial brothers. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he won''t end up like younger martial brother Hong in the end."


    Lu Zhi showed a smile on his face: "well, Xiaoye is a blessed man, and he is indifferent to fame and wealth. He is a natural monk."


    Zhou Meng also smiled: "that boy is too tired and lazy. His master Yunlong loses his temper every day and chases him all over the mountain with a thin bamboo stick..."


    "By the way, I''m just going to send meals to the three senior brothers and Wang Ye. Go with me, junior brother. I''ll also meet your three senior brothers. I''ll take a look at Wang Ye''s situation by the way, which will make you feel at ease."


    "Good."


    Ten minutes later, the back mountain of Wudang.


    Zhou Meng took Lu Zhi to a cave in the back mountain. As he walked forward, he introduced the three senior brothers to Lu Zhi.


    As they walked and talked, they soon came to the depths of the cave.


    "Younger martial brother, Wang Ye, I''ve brought you dinner."


    Lu Zhi also followed Zhou Meng and stepped into the cave.


    Huh?


    At the moment of stepping into the depths of the cave, Lu Zhi obviously felt that the heaven and earth in this area seemed to be somewhat different from the outside world, as if the heaven and earth in this area had a sense of separation from the outside world.


    "Is this the aura of Fenghou Qimen? In other words, this is the means of the Warlock''s valve interior map. "


    It is the magician''s means to use a special technique to attract and manipulate the great power of nature between heaven and earth!


    When Lu Zhi secretly guessed, the thin old man who controlled the Qimen Bureau in the cave with the Qimen Qi field after the wind was even more surprised.


    Only the master who controls the Qimen game can feel it. It''s clear that Lu Zhi has stepped into his Qimen game, but he doesn''t feel Lu Zhi''s existence at all!


    Clearly visible to the naked eye, Lu Zhi is right in front of him, but his strange door game can''t capture Lu Zhi''s breath at all. Many techniques launched against his opponent can''t affect Lu Zhi at all!

 Chapter 163

    Not mentioning Hong Yin''s surprise, he said that Wang also saw the food box in Zhou Meng''s hand. His eyes were really bright. He hurried to Zhou Meng''s side and reached out to pick up the food box.


    "Oh, master, you''re here at last. The disciples are very hungry. Let''s eat first... Ah, little master, you''re here too. Have you eaten? If not, let''s deal with it together?"


    Hong Yin turned his head and angrily scolded, "eat! Eat! You know how to eat and be lazy all day! How can Wudang accept a tired and lazy boy like you to go up the mountain and still can''t correct the four plates for several months? I''m really angry!"


    Zhou Meng said in a voice, "all right, younger martial brother, calm down. Wang is just like this. Don''t worry too much about children."


    "Besides, it''s difficult to practice the strange door after the wind. If you''re careless, you''ll be in danger of becoming possessed, so it''s better to be steady and take your time."


    Hong Yin hates iron and doesn''t become steel and gouges out Wang Ye. Looking at the smiling boy, he only feels that his blood pressure rises again in an instant. Fortunately, Zhou Meng diverted his attention in time.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, I have one more thing to do this time." As Zhou Meng spoke, he gave up half his position and exposed Lu zhilai behind him.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, let me introduce you. This is your senior brother Hong Yin."


    "Senior brother Hong." Lu Zhi also saluted him.


    Hong Yin looked at Lu Zhi for a while: "it turns out that you are the younger martial brother of Lu Zhi. You are much more promising than some of our old guys. You have deep cultivation and have a good face. I don''t know why Shifu didn''t bring you back to Wudang."


    He had already known the existence of Lu Zhi from Zhou Meng, and later heard some news about Lu Zhi from Wang Ye, so Lu Zhi was not strange to him.


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer. After all, he couldn''t take it.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Lu, I have always had a question for you just now."


    Hong Yin looked at Lu Zhi and said, "you... Don''t seem to be affected by our Qimen Bureau."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and secretly said that this is indeed a strange door Feng Shui Bureau. He had just stepped into this area before, and he felt a strange sense of separation of time and space, so he guessed whether there is a strange door Bureau covering this area. It seems so.


    As for Hong Yin''s saying that he is not affected by the Qimen Bureau, Lu Zhi is not clear. After all, although he knows some theories about Qimen''s evasion and location, he has really never had any contact with the magician''s means and the Qimen Bureau.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m special."


    Hong Yin nodded thoughtfully, "is that right, but it''s a good thing."


    After all, even the post wind strange door game in the eight strange skills can''t capture Lu Zhi''s breath, and the ordinary strange door game can''t do it. In this way, Lu Zhi is naturally the enemy of practitioners such as warlocks!


    After talking for a while, Lu Zhi and Zhou Meng left, leaving only the third division brother Hong Yin and Wang Ye in the cave.


    "Lord Hong, don''t you really try it? The fried tofu tastes good." Wang also said as he picked up tofu and sent it to his mouth.


    Hong Yin glanced at Wang Ye angrily: "well, just eat your own, don''t worry about me..."


    He is still thinking about Lu Zhi''s words Mind and mind should be like a bell tripod, with God as firewood These are the essentials of Jiuding refining method.


    In addition to cultivating energy, spiritual power is also a vital item for practitioners of warlocks, but the most important cultivation system in this world is energy.


    In addition to those cultivation methods that specialize in spiritual soul and Yuan Shen, in other cultivation methods, spiritual power is only incidental. When the innate energy is improved, the spiritual power will naturally be improved.


    Hong Yin''s mental strength had been stuck in the bottleneck many years ago, but he didn''t want to. Today, Lu Zhi saw the symptoms at a glance. Under the reminder, he felt that he had made great achievements.


    "Wang Ye."


    "Uh huh..." While eating, Wang also replied vaguely, "Lord Hong, what are you going to say?"


    "I remember you said that younger martial brother Lu taught you the nine tripods refining method before, right?"


    "Well, I''ve been practicing for almost a year."


    "That''s good. Then tell me what it means to hold yuan and keep one, and the spirit is stagnant like holding a baby. How do you do it?"


    Wang also opened his mouth: "this... Lord Hong, why didn''t you just ask when the little master preached your alchemy?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Tell me quickly." I''m not Aren''t you thin skinned? You dare to talk too much. Be careful I beat you!


    On the other side, Lu Zhi and Zhou Meng have left Houshan and returned to Guanzhong.


    Another month passed. On that night, a huge noise suddenly came from the back mountain.


    Feeling the changes in the back mountain, Lu Zhi, who was sleeping quietly, woke up instantly, got up, walked out of the house, jumped on the roof and looked away in the direction of the back mountain.


    "Younger martial brother Lu."


    "Master Lu."


    Zhou Meng and Yunlong were also attracted by the movement of the back mountain.


    Yunlong said, "master, there is such a big noise on the back mountain. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Zhou Meng nodded: "go together."


    Then he saw old man Zhou Meng jump off the roof and fly away in the direction of the back mountain. Lu Zhi and Yunlong looked at each other and immediately followed up.


    The three hurried all the way. Before long, they had come to the back mountain. When they saw the thin old man standing at the mouth of the cave, they all looked shocked.


    "Junior brother, you..." Zhou Meng looked at Hong Yin standing at the entrance of the cave in disbelief. "Have you been able to move freely from the Fenghou Qimen bureau? Do you really control the Fenghou Qimen?!"


    Hong Yin turned to look at Zhou Meng, shook his head and sighed, "it''s not that easy. I just took the initiative to give up and disperse the Fenghou Qimen Bureau, and then got away."


    Then he looked at Lu Zhi again: "I really want to thank younger martial brother Lu. If your Jiuding alchemy didn''t make me successfully break through the spiritual bottleneck, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get out of trouble."


    Normally, the Warlock''s strange door game can follow the Warlock''s own mind, open and close at any time. Even if the warlock opens the strange door game many times in a short time, it will lead to some reverse bite, but it will not be serious enough to kill directly.


    But the strange door behind the wind is different. If you can''t master it, you will fall into a magic barrier on the spot.


    This is the case of Hong Yin''s three division brothers. After Hong Yin opened the Fenghou Qimen Bureau, he could not close or even move. He could only sit in the array and sit in the cave for decades.


    Because he didn''t really master the strange door after the wind, and he couldn''t close it. If he wanted to close the strange door Bureau, the whole Bureau would collapse instantly, and Hong Yin himself would dissipate into dust with the reverse bite of the collapse of the strange door Bureau.


    That''s why he has been trapped in the strange gate game for so many years. He only hopes to fully grasp the mystery of the strange gate after the wind one day.


    But such a day, for him, is a cruel suffering. If the strange door after the wind has not been inherited, he may have put all his eggs on trying to master this strange skill, or simply destroy himself with the broken strange door game.


    And just tonight, under his deliberate temptation, he found that Wang had successfully learned and mastered the magic of Fenghou strange door, and his long cherished wish for many years had finally been fulfilled.


    So at that moment, he can finally rest assured to make the last fight and try to completely master the strange door after the wind.


    And as a result He still failed, but he was lucky that he didn''t die because of regurgitation, but his accomplishments from years of hard practice dissipated.


    However, he seems to have seen a secret of the strange door after cultivating the wind If the mental strength is strong enough, even if the Qimen after cultivating the wind fails, won''t it be seriously backfired?


    He shared his idea with Zhou Meng and Lu Zhi, and looked at Lu Zhi with hope.


    After practicing the nine tripods refining method, he naturally knows the strength of this secret skill. He has only practiced it for a month, and his spiritual power has broken through the bottleneck. How powerful should Lu Zhi, who has been practicing this method?


    Is it better than yourself anyway? If his conjecture is correct, then


    Zhou Meng said sternly, "younger martial brother Hong! Do you want to hurt younger martial brother Lu?"


    Hong Yin ignored Zhou Meng at all, but walked to Lu Zhi step by step. Then he took out a folded yellow cloth from his arms and said, "younger martial brother Lu, I found earlier that you are not affected by the Qimen Bureau, so if it was you, you must... Be able to successfully cultivate this Fenghou Qimen!"

 Chapter 164

    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at Zhou Meng and Yunlong. They both looked grim.


    Looking at Hong Yin like this, it is clear that he is still trapped in the magic barrier and can''t extricate himself, or that he is too obsessed.


    Sure enough, the magic barrier of the Fenghou strange gate has been trapped by him for so many years. If it could be eliminated so easily, he should have put it down many years ago.


    Lu Zhi gently shook his head, sighed and took the initiative to welcome Hong Yin.


    "Taishangtai star, constantly changing, expelling evil spirits, binding charm, protecting life and body, clear wisdom and peace of mind..."


    While reciting the heart clearing mantra, Lu Zhi raised his two fingers and condensed the bright and clean light of wisdom at his fingertips, pointing to Hong Yin''s eyebrows like thunder and lightning.


    Hong Yin: "..."


    His whole person was frozen in place, and his eyes emitting strange light were gradually dimmed.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, don''t wake up soon!"


    Hong Yin was shocked, looked at Lu Zhi with a wooden face, and said as if in a dream: "so I still haven''t got rid of the magic barrier of the strange door after the wind?"


    "Oh... My life is really a joke..."


    Before the voice fell, he saw his body shaking and fell to the ground.


    "Senior brother Hong." Lu Zhi hurried forward to hold him, raised his palm on his back heart, and continuously delivered pure Yang Zhenyuan to his body to recuperate him.


    However, after feeling the internal situation of Hong Yin''s body, Lu Zhi suddenly sank. Hong Yin''s body has already overdrawn and can''t be cured. Even he can only continue a short time for him.


    Now he has the residual candle in the wind and is about to burn out.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, don''t bother." Hong Yin said blandly, "I know my situation very well. I should have dissipated with the collapsed Fenghou Qimen Bureau. I''m lucky to live a little longer and say goodbye to you. It''s already the care of my ancestors."


    "Lord Hong!"


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Hong Yin smiled and shook her head. "What''s your reaction? After decades of sitting, you''re finally going to be free. You should be happy for me."


    "That''s right." He turned his head to Lu Zhi and laboriously handed the yellow cloth to Lu Zhi''s hand.


    "This is the picture of the strange door after the wind, which records the mystery of the strange door after the wind.. elder martial brother, don''t scold me."


    "Although I haven''t succeeded in mastering this strange door after the wind for so many years, I have finally learned some experience... The more powerful the spirit is, the easier it is to cultivate a warlock, and the strange door after the wind is no exception."


    "If younger martial brother Lu is interested, you can try to practice. If you don''t have that mind or can''t control it, you don''t have to force it. Just destroy this strange door map after the wind."


    "Now, Wang Ye has succeeded in inheriting this unique skill. After all, the Fenghou strange door has been inherited in Wudang. My wish has finally come..."


    Hong Yin''s voice became lower and lower, and finally it was slightly inaudible.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Lu Zhi slowly sits on the ground holding Hong Yin''s body, then steps back and bows to him.


    Like Lu Zhi, Yunlong bowed respectfully to Hong Yin before retreating to one side, leaving Zhou Meng standing in front of Hong Yin without saying a word.


    Wow A gust of wind came, and Wang also rushed over from the view.


    "Master, master, master Hong, this is..."


    Lu Zhi and Zhou Meng didn''t speak. Yunlong glanced at Wang Ye and said, "Wang Ye, come and give a gift to Lord Hong and send him the last journey."


    ............


    The next day, Wudang Mountain was closed for one day to see Lord Hong off.


    Zhou Meng also found Lu Zhi and told him about the strange door map after the wind, and made it clear that he didn''t want Lu Zhi to practice this method. After all, the lessons of Lord Hong and his family were still vivid. He didn''t want to add another person in the cave after a few years.


    Lu Zhi is not as close to the enemy as Zhou Meng.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, last night, I had already looked through the picture of the strange door after the wind."


    "What?! younger martial brother, you... Fortunately, you haven''t been attracted by the strange door map. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    Lu Zhi smiled noncommittally: "elder martial brother, you are too careful. The strange door map after the wind is not a beast... But this map does have some strange magic, which can make people deeply trapped and can''t extricate themselves."


    Zhou Meng said with a serious expression: "younger martial brother, don''t be careless."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I know, and in fact, I don''t seem to be the material to be a warlock. I can barely understand the strange door map after the wind, so I''m not going to study it further."


    "If I can understand this unique skill in the future, it will be the best. Even if I can''t, I won''t force it."


    After all, Lu Zhi''s means are enough, and there is no need to covet the strange door after the wind.


    It''s best to master this unique skill. Anyway, many skills don''t pressure the body. On the contrary, even if you can''t learn, it doesn''t matter. Don''t force it.


    After all, the unique skill of the empress of the wind is really evil. If you force it, you are destined to ask for trouble.


    Moreover, he has just started the five elements escape and Taiping. It is the time to study carefully. How can he spare the extra energy to cultivate this Fenghou strange sect?


    Wudang, back mountain.


    In the past few days, Lu Zhi caught Wang Ye''s young man and took him to open up wasteland under a mountain stream and waterfall in the back mountain. He came out with a land of ten meters. He didn''t know what to do.


    The soil in the field was doubled. After cleaning up the sand and gravel in the soil, the land plant carefully crushed all the soil into small soil particles with real yuan, and then officially started his farming career.


    First, the insect repellent symbolization recorded in Taiping was applied to the field to remove the pests and eggs in the soil. After that, Lu Zhi took out two small cloth bags, sprinkled the powder in the cloth bag into the field and buried it deep in the soil.


    The powder contained in these two cloth bags, one is jade powder, the other is pearl powder, which are precious It doesn''t seem very precious. After all, the jade used for land planting is sapphire, and the cultured pearl used for pearl powder


    "So, little master, what are you going to do? Pearl powder and jade powder are spilled on the ground?" Wang also asked puzzled.


    While pinching the formula and chanting the curse, Lu Zhi put the Yellow talisman in his hand into the field and said without raising his head: "what do you know, master, I''m in the ''spiritual land''."


    As he spoke, he saw that Lu Zhi felt a few soybeans from nowhere, just like those old farmers farming in the field. He bent over and planted soybeans into the field.


    "Little master, you really pull me to farm!" Wang also make complaints about it.


    Lu Zhi said, "what''s the matter with farming? Do you know what I like?"


    Wang also raised his hand and rubbed his chin: "shouldn''t it be... Little grand master, have you brought the beans that grand master usually eats?"


    Lu Zhi looked at him expressionless: "are you serious?"


    "Ah ha ha... Joke, joke." Wang also laughed, and then restrained his tired and lazy look on his face and asked, "little master, just talk to me. What is this?"


    Lu Zhi said, "you shouldn''t have never heard of the story of becoming a soldier."


    "Little master, do you mean... Is there such a magic spell as casting beans into soldiers?!"


    "Naturally, there are, and now I''m cultivating Taoist soldiers'' spiritual seeds... Ordinary soybeans can''t be used to make soldiers. Only carefully cultivated soybeans can be transformed into Taoist soldiers to protect themselves against the enemy after sacrifice and training."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s answer, Wang Ye''s eyes lit up for a moment and immediately came forward.


    "Little master..."


    Lu Zhi glanced at him: "what? Want to learn?"


    Wang also nodded his head like the woodpecker: "little master, you must teach me this spell!"


    If you learn this skill, don''t you lie down all day? All things are left to Taoist soldiers. You don''t have to do it yourself This is the perfect technique that Wang Ye dreamed of!


    Lu Zhi smiled and handed the bag containing soybean seeds to Wang Ye: "it''s good to say that you can cultivate and take care of these beans."


    "When you get qualified beans, I''ll teach you this technique."

 Chapter 165

    A month and a half later.


    "Little master, the beans in the field have been collected. Come and see if these beans can be used?"


    The growth cycle of beans cultivated by special methods is naturally much faster than that of ordinary beans, but the yield is too small. At most, one bean seedling can produce two pods and seven or eight beans.


    Lu Zhi took the bean seed and looked at it in his hand. The bean seed was round and full, full of vitality, with a hint of aura. It barely reached the lowest limit of catalyzing Taoist soldiers.


    After secretly practicing the beans in his hand with a simple sacrifice of Zhenyuan, Lu Zhi bent his fingers and bounced the beans out.


    The bean seed rose in the wind in mid air, suddenly turned into a green humanoid strange creature, and then fell to the ground.


    Lu Zhi frowned and tried to order him to stand up with his mental force. After he tossed twice, a dense crack suddenly appeared on his body surface, and then he collapsed into the air the next second.


    Wang Ye: "??"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    "The quality of beans is still too poor. The quality is far from being able to sacrifice and train into Taoist soldiers." He said so.


    Well, it''s not that he''s not good at magic


    Lu Zhi returned the remaining beans to Wang Ye and said, "continue to use these beans as seeds and cultivate the second batch of beans."


    "In addition, this time, the jade powder and pearl powder should also be changed. Ordinary sapphire and cultured pearls do not have enough aura."


    Wang also nodded, and then stretched out his right hand to Lu Zhi: "little master, money."


    Lu Zhi tilted his lips, took out three pieces and handed them to Wang Ye, and charged: "remember to save some money, your little master is about to go bankrupt..."


    These gold bars were collected by Zhao Xu when he granted him a reward in the Northern Song Dynasty, but he didn''t keep much of these yellow and white things. After all, money was of little use to him at that time.


    Until now, when his small Treasury was about to run out, he regretted. If he had known, he should have brought more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed in a hurry, and the second batch of beans were collected.


    This time, the bean seed is much better than the first batch. Even the color of the bean seed is stained with a bit of Yingying jade light, just like jade stones.


    After spending less than half of the effort to sacrifice and practice the beans, Lu Zhi once again used his skill of casting beans into soldiers, and this time the beans finally didn''t let him continue to lose face.


    "Little master, you have succeeded!"


    This time, the Taoist soldiers transformed by bean seeds finally have the posture that the Taoist Dharma protector should have.


    His face was blurred, with only slight facial features. He was more than two meters tall, with muscles and knots. He was covered with a pair of simple rattan armor and held a wooden long gun. He looked quite capable of fighting.


    "Xiaoye, go up and try."


    "OK." Wang also understood Lu Zhi''s meaning in an instant. He rolled his sleeves and walked up to the Taoist soldiers.


    At the same time, Lu Zhi also gave instructions to the Taoist soldiers at the bottom of his heart to attack Wang Ye.


    Woo!


    The Taoist soldiers stabbed the king even though they raised their long guns with both hands. Although they didn''t see any moves, the attack was also powerful and heavy, and a gust of evil wind was rolled up.


    Wang also narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand to meet him. A wild horse divided its mane, pulled away the long gun stabbed by the Taoist soldiers. At the same time, he rowed his foot and put one foot between the Taoist soldiers'' feet. He stumbled with the trend and tripped the Taoist soldiers to the ground.


    The fallen Taoist soldiers also didn''t give up the attack, still holding a long gun in both hands and stabbing Wang After spending some time, the Taoist soldiers were defeated by the king, turned into a little light again and dissipated in the air.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Wang also pondered for a few seconds and said, "it feels weaker than expected, but it''s OK. The strength and speed are good, but it''s too stupid and the attack method is not flexible enough. It''s good to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough to see the superior."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "you''re right to say that. After all, the art of becoming a soldier by casting beans is based on quantity. Moreover, the Taoist soldiers you just met just now just practiced at will, and the intensity naturally doesn''t work. If you continue to improve and improve later, you should be able to improve a lot."


    "The bean seed must continue to be improved and cultivated. In addition, half of the bean seed will be left. I''ll ask the leader later to see if I can put the bean seed in the Zhenwu hall in the front mountain and be inspired by tourists'' incense for some time."


    In fact, the art of casting beans into soldiers is essentially equivalent to inviting half of the divine art. Taking beans as the body, you can invite heaven''s soldiers and generals, or the soul of heroes and war to be attached to it and turn into Taoist soldiers to fight for the caster.


    Therefore, letting bean seeds be worshipped under the statue and subject to some incense can also improve the quality and strength of Taoist soldiers.


    However, it also depends on the quality of the bean seed itself. If the quality of the bean seed itself is not good, it can not absorb too much incense thinking, and it may be broken directly because it can''t bear too much incense thinking.


    That night, Lu Zhi went to Zhou Meng and asked him to offer bean seeds.


    Zhou Meng just glanced at Lu Zhi in surprise and said, "unexpectedly, the inheritance of the great virtuous teacher lost for thousands of years was won by younger martial brother."


    The method of becoming a soldier by casting beans is one of the ancient myths and legends of China, but Zhou Meng is very clear that becoming a soldier by casting beans is not only an illusory myth and legend.


    Lu Zhi also raised his eyebrows, if according to Zhou Meng I''m afraid the corners of the world are not simple.


    Zhou Meng said, "you can tell Yunlong to do it later. He will arrange it."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just some incense thoughts. We Wudang don''t practice divine fighting. Strange people like inviting divine skills naturally don''t deliberately collect it. It''s not very useful to put it there. Since you need it, you can take it and use it."


    Subsequently, Lu Zhi found Yunlong and explained the matter to him.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lu. I''ll leave it to Yunlong."


    Followed Yunlong all the way into the Zhenwu hall, and then Lu Zhicai found that many incense items had been enshrined under the throne of Zhenwu emperor.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s curiosity, Yunlong explained to him, "ah, Lord Lu, are you curious about these things? Most of them are Feng Shui boiled things... If there are residents (local tyrants) who offer them, they can choose one to bring back for worship to keep the house safe."


    "In addition, there are some other sects that ask us Wudang to help pregnant and raise magic tools and spells."


    Yunlong motioned Lu Zhi to look at the insignificant spell around the waist of emperor Zhenwu and said: "it''s like the Qi Qianyang charm. An old elder of the Liu family asked us to worship here in Wudang. He has been pregnant and raised with incense for nearly five years."


    "That''s the best ''VIP seat'' except for the hands of emperor Zhenwu. The price of offering is 100000 a month."


    Lu Zhi: "...." Suddenly feel strange knowledge increased.


    However, after feeling the magic spells enshrined in the front of the Dharma drive of Zhenwu emperor, he also understood why those people were willing to spend a lot of money to put their magic spells here for support.


    The existence of incense power really adds the spirituality and quality of those magic weapons. It is really amazing.


    With this in mind, Lu Zhi suddenly had an idea. He took a look at the Dharma phase of emperor Zhenwu and suddenly thought that emperor Zhenwu seemed to lack a sword to kill demons and demons.


    Why don''t you let emperor Zhenwu make do with his Yuanhong sword first?


    Three months later, Lu Zhi came to Zhenwu hall again.


    Yunlong looked at Lu Zhi helplessly and asked, "Lord Lu, what are you going to sacrifice under the throne of Zhenwu emperor this time? You really can''t put it down..."


    "Last time, last time."


    As Lu Zhi spoke, he took out three obscure yellow talismans, and Yunlong subconsciously said, "what spell is this? I feel that the grade is not low, but I haven''t seen it before."


    "This is the yellow scarf Lishi amulet."


    "During the Three Kingdoms period, the Yellow scarves of Taiping sect?"

 Chapter 166

    Huang Jin Lishi refers to a kind of immortal officials who protect the Dharma and subdue demons in Taoist myths and legends. They are one of the Dharma protection gods of Taoism, which can not be compared by ordinary Taoist soldiers such as soldiers.


    The world''s most profound and common impression of the yellow scarf Hercules is probably the yellow scarf Hercules Dharma protector under the good teacher Zhang Jiao. After all, Zhang Jiao almost subverted the whole man with the means of the yellow scarf Hercules.


    Yunlong looked at the three yellow scarves, but he couldn''t see why.


    After all, although Wudang also has several spells, it is not the main means of Wudang disciples. Yunlong has not practiced the spell method. Naturally, he can''t see the mystery of the yellow scarf warrior charm.


    "Yunlong, I''m going to Tianjin in a few days. These three yellow scarves and Lishi Fu, please help me with pregnancy."


    "Remember, in the morning and evening, each of them offered a stick of incense and said, ''please come down to earth with the yellow scarf warrior mantra''. In this way, under the throne of emperor Zhenwu, after two months of gestation with incense, this yellow scarf warrior mantra can also be completed."


    He took the trouble to tell Yunlong what to pay attention to one by one. The materials of the three yellow scarf Lishi talismans cost almost all Lu Zhi''s wealth before he could complete the three talismans. Lu Zhi was certainly more careful.


    Because Chen duo will have a winter vacation in a few days. Lu Zhi said before that she would go to see her when she was on vacation, but she couldn''t make a slip of the tongue, so the matter of the yellow scarf Lishi Fu can only be entrusted to Yunlong.


    After carefully instructing Yunlong and informing him of the curse of inviting the yellow scarf warrior to come down to earth, Lu Zhicai turned and left the Zhenwu hall and went down the mountain directly.


    He had already bought the train ticket to Jintian with his mobile phone before. He could go directly to the station when he went down the mountain.


    Two days later, Jin Tian.


    Lu Zhi returned here as agreed. After finding a good hotel, he went to school and found Chen duo at the first time.


    "Addo."


    "Lu Zhi!" When Lu Zhi saw Chen duo again, she had such a trance feeling. She didn''t see her after a few months. The little girl grew up a lot. She couldn''t help growing up, and her temperament and changed a lot.


    Such a half child is really the same day by day. He hasn''t seen him for months, and his head is about to run to his chest.


    Lu Zhi also smiled and nodded at Chen duo, then stretched out a hand to her.


    Chen duo tilted her head and looked at Lu Zhi puzzled.


    "Report card." Lu Zhi reminded, "didn''t I tell you to study hard in school and make progress every day."


    "Now that the semester is over, it''s time to check your daily grades."


    "Hum!" Chen duo puffed up his face. "So is Lu Zhi. Like Lili''s father, you like to talk about things with a grade card."


    Lu Zhi pursed his lips, nodded and said, "you''re right. That''s what we parents are. In addition... You failed the exam this time and didn''t dare let me see the results?"


    Chen duo retorted, "I finished seventh in my class in the final exam."


    Lu Zhi nodded slightly as he took the report card from Chen duo and checked it.


    Chen duo''s grades are indeed very good. After all, she is a high school directly enrolled. She has not been to school before. She can catch up with the progress of the big army in just one year and two semesters, and raise her grades to the seventh in the class, which is enough to prove that she is willing to be lazy at ordinary times.


    "Not bad, but we can''t be complacent. We should continue to maintain this steady upward momentum."


    Lu Zhi reached out and rubbed Chen duo''s hair on her forehead, and said, "I said before, if you get good grades, I''ll give you a small reward... Do you have anything you want?"


    Chen duo shook her head. She didn''t pay much attention to rewards, and she didn''t have anything she particularly wanted. The new mobile phones, cosmetics and luxury goods that girls usually pursue are not very attractive to her.


    She already has a mobile phone. Although the style is the "old model eliminated" a year ago, she doesn''t want to change it. As for cosmetics and luxury goods In Chen duo''s opinion, those things are not as good as a drawer of small caged bags


    "Lu Zhi, I''m glad you can come to see me. I don''t need anything else."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "OK, I''ll talk about it later."


    "By the way, I have something to tell you. Elder martial brother Zhang has agreed to enter your name into the list of Wudang disciples. Please come to Wudang with me in a few days."


    Chen duo asked, "Wudang disciple?"


    "Well, if you become a Wudang disciple, ah duo, you can have less trouble in the future."


    "I listen to you."


    Night, at nine o''clock in the evening, in a hot pot shop on the street.


    Lu Zhi arranged a private room in the store to entertain the two employees of the company. He told them that he was going to take Chen duo back to Wudang.


    After all, according to the agreement, Chen duo can''t leave nanbukai and get out of the company''s supervision until she graduates from college or is judged by the people on the company''s side that she will not cause harm to the society.


    Therefore, if you want to take her back to Wudang, you must communicate with the company first.


    About ten minutes later, the box door was pushed open, and two young men in their twenties and eighties came in.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, I''m really sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road. My brothers are late. Please wait a long time."


    When the man with white hair entered the door, he smiled and apologized to Lu Zhi.


    The man behind him with eyes and a serious temperament nodded to Lu Zhi. He just said hello and didn''t speak.


    Lu Zhi got up and raised his hand to invite them to take their seats: "Mr. Xu San and Mr. Xu Si, please sit down."


    They nodded and did not continue to do any scene Kung Fu. They went directly to the table and sat down.


    These two people are the person in charge of North China District of nadutong company My two sons.


    However, in recent years, their father has retired to the second-line cultivation because of their health. These two people are really responsible for handling alien affairs in North China.


    These two people are also responsible for supervising Chen duo and making a final evaluation.


    Several people sat down separately. After ordering, they chatted while serving.


    Xu Si took out his cigarette box first and handed Lu Zhi one. After being rejected, he put it away and stopped smoking himself.


    He glanced at Chen duo sitting next to Lu Zhi and guessed that Lu Zhi''s invitation to their brothers to dinner was probably because of the girl.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, I always like to speak frankly, so... I asked directly. Should you invite our brothers this time for Chen Duo?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "yes, I invite you this time to inform you and hope you can inform the company... Chen duo has been accepted as a disciple by me and officially joined our Wudang school."


    "In addition, in a few days, I''m going to take her back to Wudang Mountain to complete the matter of worship. I specially inform you."


    Hearing the speech, Xu San and Xu Si couldn''t help looking at each other. Then, Xu Si didn''t speak, but Xu San made a sound.


    Xu San raised his hand and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "according to the regulations, Chen duo can''t leave our sight..."


    Lu Zhi didn''t speak, just waiting for him.


    "Hey, saner, you are too rigid." But Xu Si said with a smile, "the rules are dead, but people are alive. Let''s sell Qingzhi real people a face, be flexible and flexible."


    Lu Zhi certainly knows that Xu Si is not so forthright. He has his own calculations for saying so.


    But it doesn''t matter. It depends on what Xu Si asks. If he can, Lu Zhi doesn''t mind making a good relationship with him.


    "Mr. Xu Si, Gao Yi, I hope you will give me a convenience."


    "You can rest assured, immortal Qingzhi. It''s up to me. I promise to do it properly for you..."


    Let Lu Zhi be a little surprised, Xu Si didn''t put forward any requirements, so he patted his chest directly to answer it.


    Is this Xu Si really just to make friends with me?

 Chapter 167

    Things went unexpectedly well. Xu Siji didn''t even ask for instructions from the above, so he directly responded to Lu Zhi''s matter and said that he would help the company.


    Lu Zhi was curious about what Xu Si was up to.


    After all, it was only the first time he met Xu San and Xu Si. There was no friendship to talk about. Xu Si must have something to show his kindness. Otherwise, why would he?


    According to the performance of Xu Si in the original book, although he can be called a good man, he is not a bad man who can do this to strangers who are not even familiar with the details, is he?


    Not only Lu Zhi, but also Xu Si and his brother Xu San are very curious. What''s the matter with their fourth son today? How could you make friends with Taoist Qingzhi of Wudang so deliberately.


    If Lu Zhi is a beautiful young lady of the right age, it can barely make sense.


    But Lu Zhi is an old man and a stranger who doesn''t know them at all. Xu Si''s reaction and behavior today are really abnormal. If he had no other reason, he wouldn''t believe killing Xu San.


    After all, he was a close brother who grew up together. He couldn''t understand Xu Si''s character and temper better.


    So just after leaving the hot pot shop, Xu San couldn''t help asking Xu Si, "Si''er, what''s the matter with you today? What''s your idea?"


    "You should know that I didn''t mean to deceive the real Qingzhi to let Chen duo leave our supervision. It''s really against the rules."


    Xu Si took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. Just now, everyone else didn''t smoke in the private room. Chen duo was still a little girl. He didn''t smoke well, but he choked it. Now when he came outside, he can finally take a beautiful breath.


    "Hoo..." He took a long breath of smoke, slightly tilted his head back and glanced at Xu San obliquely, "isn''t that such a small thing? What can I do for others?"


    Xu San rolled his eyes: "don''t come to you! Don''t I know you? Quickly and honestly, what do you want?"


    "I can tell you that immortal Qingzhi has an unusual status in Wudang. If you want to use others, you''d better take it easy and don''t fool around."


    Xu Si smiled and shook his head: "Hey, are we that kind of person... I really don''t have any calculations and didn''t make use of the Taoist master''s mind."


    "Why is that?"


    "Because our old man."


    "Dad?"


    "Yes, you haven''t seen how badly the old man has collapsed over the years. He has to linger for four or five minutes to go to the bathroom..."


    "What does this have to do with the real Qingzhi?"


    Xu Si flicked the ash and held the cigarette in his mouth again: "of course it doesn''t matter!"


    "- I read some files about Lu Daoye. He was first noticed by the company and included in the file in the bunker a few years ago..."


    "At that time, he entered the bunker for Chen duo, and you know Chen duo''s information very well... Gu Shengtong!"


    Xu Sanmei picked up: "Si''er, what do you mean?"


    "What else can it mean? It means the Taoist priest''s means."


    "What does it mean that the Gu Shen Sheng Tong, who left the whole company helpless, was easily solved by him? It means that the Taoist priest''s medical skills have reached an unimaginable level."


    "In the past two years, we have found so many senior experts who are helpless about the old man. Why don''t we invite the Taoist priest to have a try?"


    "Anyway, we just move our mouths and talk to the above, so we can sell it to the Taoist priest. By the way, we can ask him to show it to the old man. Why not?"


    Only then did Xu San understand what Xu Si''s abnormality was today.


    "So it is. It''s really a pity that you can connect these things together."


    "Hey... It''s called wit and strain. Multiple friends and multiple paths can''t be wrong."


    Not to mention Xu San and Xu Si, Lu Zhi and Chen duo on the other side have also settled their accounts and returned to the school.


    After sending Chen duo back to the dormitory building, Lu Zhi also returned to the hotel and booked two tickets to fly back to Wudang.


    The next morning, Lu Zhi went to the school early to pick up Chen duo and took a taxi to the airport.


    That night, Lu Zhi took Chen duo back to Wudang Mountain and met the leader Zhou Meng.


    "What a beautiful little girl. She is a good child." Zhou Meng praised so much.


    Yunlong also nodded. Chen duo''s talent and temperament are really good. Although he is still young and has not completely grown, his aura makes people feel extraordinary.


    Looking back, he followed the stupid disciple Wang Ye. Yunlong was really angry. Why did he accept such a smelly boy at the beginning?


    When he accepted Wang as an apprentice at the beginning, he was secretly happy and thought he had accepted a good talent and jade. Until the boy became familiar in the mountain and his lazy nature was exposed, Yunlong realized that the boy was a "top" and was born to smoke!


    Wang also looked at Chen duo curiously. When Chen duo noticed his eyes and turned around, he specially showed a friendly smile to the little girl.


    "Hello, younger martial sister."


    Pop!


    Yunlong slapped Wang Ye in the back of his head: "what younger martial sister, you have to call shiye!"


    Zhou Meng waved his hand and said, "well, Yunlong, don''t embarrass Xiaoye. Chen Duo is not a monk in the mountain. Let her and Xiaoye judge their generation by their age."


    After a conversation, Zhou Meng and Yunlong also approved Chen duo. Since then, Chen duo has officially entered Wudang. Although it is not a true legend of becoming a monk, it is also a serious Wudang disciple.


    Later, Lu Zhi asked Wang also to find a hotel for Chen duo in the tourist open area of the front mountain of Wudang. Once he stayed, he would stay for two months.


    In the past two months, Lu Zhi took the time to play the upstream and downstream of Wudang Mountain with her. He didn''t send her back until the school was about to start.


    Before going down the mountain, Lu Zhi specially took a yellow scarf and sent it to Chen duo, and spent a lot of energy to break the spell into the sea of knowledge in the center of her eyebrows.


    If she encounters any danger in the future, this yellow scarf warrior charm will inspire herself and turn into a yellow scarf warrior to protect her peace.


    South Bukai affiliated middle school.


    "Well, I''ll have a good class and study this semester. I''ll see you again when the next holiday comes."


    After saying goodbye to Chen duo, Lu Zhi turned and left the school, and then went straight to the black car parked at the school gate.


    When Xu Siyi, who was smoking in front of the car, saw Lu Zhi, he waved to him warmly and said, "real Qingzhi, this is it."


    "Xu Siju, who hasn''t seen him for months, is still elegant."


    "Ha ha." Xu Siyi opened the door and invited Lu Zhi into the car. He smiled and said, "where can you compare with Qingzhi real person? By the way, real person, do you want something to drink? There are mineral water and drinks in the car. Look what you like to drink. Si''er will bring it to you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go directly to see old monk Xu."


    This time, when he returned to Tianjin with Chen duo and contacted Xu Si, Lu Zhicai finally understood what Xu Si wanted.


    It turned out that he wanted to ask himself to show his father and see if he could fix his body, which was too deficient.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help himself. After all, others had only helped him before, and this kind of thing was just a small hand for him. How could he refuse.


    "Hey, immortal Qingzhi, you don''t know. The old man in my family is really in a virtual panic recently. He took him to the hospital for examination a few days ago. Guess what? Hypoglycemia, kidney deficiency, spleen and stomach deficiency and cold... Although there are no obvious symptoms, his body is too weak."


    "There''s no good way for me. I can only let the old man soak some medlar in the thermos cup and maintain it first, but this is not the way. Immortal Qingzhi, you have to show my old man."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I should do my best."


    Between the two chatting, the car has driven into an express sorting factory.


    After parking in the open-air parking space at will, Xu Si took Lu Zhi to the warehouse area.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, I''m really sorry. It''s reasonable to say that we should go to see you, but my old man is the person in charge of the northwest region of the company. He''s usually busy, so I''ll bother you and take more steps."


    "Nothing."

 Chapter 168

    Xu Si took Lu Zhi into the warehouse, and then went to a humble office separated from the warehouse.


    "Old man, I asked someone to see you. Where are the people?"


    Xu Si turned and glanced around the office, but he didn''t see Xu Xiang. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hey! The old man, it''s all agreed. He asked someone to help him see a doctor today, but he disappeared. It''s really..."


    He looked back at Lu Zhi and showed an apologetic expression: "real Qingzhi, I''m really sorry. The old man may have something to do elsewhere. I can only bother you to wait for a while."


    "No problem, I have nothing else to do today. I''ll just stay here for a while."


    "Thank you so much, real Qingzhi." While greeting Lu Zhi, Xu Siyi turned out the tea and cups in the office and made Lu Zhi a cup of tea.


    Then he called Xu Xiang several times in a row, but no one answered.


    What on earth did the old man do? In desperation, Xu Si had to go to the factory to find someone in person.


    Shortly after Xu Si left, the door of the office was pushed open again, and a woman dressed in light blue overalls and suspenders came in.


    "Oh, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? Why are you in gouwazi''s office?"


    Lu Zhi looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. She also looked a little moved. The woman Feng Baobao!


    Seeing that Lu Zhi ignored himself, Feng Baobao raised the cucumber he was holding in his hand and took a bite, and said again.


    "What the hell are you doing here? Tell me quickly. Most people are not allowed to come in the dog''s office. If you don''t have anything to do, leave quickly."


    Lu Zhi said, "I''m invited by Xu Si to see a doctor for Xu Xiang."


    "So you''re a doctor, or did Si''er bring you here... Then you can be here."


    After recognizing that Lu Zhi can stay here, Feng Baobao doesn''t talk to Lu Zhi anymore. He just walks into the cubicle on the right side of the office, takes out a grindstone, and then She sharpened her knife in the office


    Hiss Hiss


    The sound of sharpening the knife echoed in the office. Lu Zhi looked at Feng Baobao''s figure seriously sharpening the knife with a strange face. The girl''s painting style is too "strange"?!


    Not to mention whether your action of sharpening your knife if you don''t agree with your words will lead to misunderstanding, just say that you just ignore me, really? Without even asking a name or identity?


    It seems that he noticed Lu Zhi''s eyes. Feng Baobao suddenly looked up at Lu Zhi and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    What happened when I looked at you?


    Of course, in order to prevent any bloodshed due to verbal conflict, Lu Zhi will not reply like this.


    "Cough... I''m just a little curious. I think your temperament is different from ordinary people. Therefore, I looked at the girl more curiously, but I didn''t mean any harm."


    Feng Baobao tilted his head and asked, "do you mean to praise me for my temperament and my beauty?"


    Lu Zhi took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and nodded, "you can say so."


    "Then I''ll ignore you! Si''er told me that all those men who stare at me directly and praise me for my beauty and temperament are big pig hooves and ask me to ignore them."


    "Yes." She looked up at Lu Zhi seriously. "Si''er also said that if that person still wants to entangle, ask me to kick his crotch!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    Seeing that Lu Zhi no longer continued to boast about himself, Feng Baobao bowed his head again and sharpened her knife.


    Although Lu Zhi wanted to talk more with Feng Baobao and took the opportunity to have a good relationship, the sisters were "smart" and very cold to strangers. From beginning to end, they didn''t see Lu Zhi much and didn''t want to talk too much with him.


    So he can only temporarily put out the heart of making friends.


    Anyway, he has established a relationship with Xu San and Xu Si at this time, and will have to diagnose and treat Xu Xiang later. There must be more opportunities to deal with Feng Baobao in the future, and there is no need to be too eager.


    They did their own things like this. After staying in the office for nearly half an hour, Xu Si finally came back with his father Xu Xiang.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, let''s come back... Ah, baby, you''re there too."


    Feng Baobao looked up at Xu Si and Xu Xiang who pushed out the door and said hello to them: "Si''er, dog Wazi, you''re back."


    After saying hello, she once again lowered her head and sharpened her knife. She didn''t know what happened to her knife. Lu Zhi saw that she had been sharpening for nearly half an hour, but the blade had not changed at all.


    "Baby." But after Xu Xiang took a look at Lu Zhi, he found an excuse to let Feng Baobao leave. "Go to the West warehouse to find san''er first. I heard he just bought a big watermelon from outside."


    Hiss Click!


    The sound of sharpening the knife suddenly stopped. Feng Baobao got up and ran out of the office. There was no figure. It was obvious that he went to find Xu San to eat a big watermelon.


    "Ah, ha ha, let real Qingzhi laugh." Xu Xiang said with a smile, "that''s Feng Baobao. She''s a temporary worker in the company. She''s a little wooden and doesn''t know much about the world. In the past, if she accidentally offended the real person, I hope the real person will forgive me."


    Lu Zhi just shook his head, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    "This precious girl is a rare virgin. How can I blame her?"


    After talking for a while, they finally turned the topic to Xu Xiang''s body.


    Lu Zhi said, "old monk Xu, how about giving you a pulse?"


    "Then thank you."


    After asking Xu Xiang to put his arm on the table, Lu Zhi raised his hand to catch his pulse. While cutting his pulse, he released a ray of pure Yang. Zhenyuan circulated all his limbs and bones in his body, and carefully investigated his physical condition.


    After half pay, Lu Zhicai took back his hand and had a rough judgment of Xu Xiang''s physical condition.


    Xu Si asked, "how about Qingzhi immortal?"


    "There is nothing special about the body of old man Xu, but it is overdrawn too much. The essence, Qi and spirit in his body have even been almost exhausted. If you don''t take good treatment and conditioning, I''m afraid... Old man Xu''s body will not be able to hold up for five years at most."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Sidang was even surprised.


    On the contrary, Xu Xiang seemed to have been prepared and didn''t respond much.


    "There''s a way for Qingzhi to help my father regulate his body."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "it''s not difficult."


    "Well." Xu Si, who was about to continue to say something, suddenly didn''t know how to interface.


    Even Xu Xiang gave Lu Zhi a surprised look.


    Xu Xiang is in poor health. This is a well-known thing in the company. With the relationship of the company, Xu Xiang has found many famous doctors and national hands to show him.


    But none of the previous doctors had ever said such a thing.


    After they checked Xu Xiang''s body, they usually simply asked him to exercise reasonably, match his daily diet with nutrition, and then prescribe some medicine for him to eat according to the course of treatment


    In other words, the doctors were at a loss about his condition, so they could only give him some suggestions as far as possible to keep him healthy.


    Like Lu Zhi, it''s not difficult to talk about it. It''s the first one.


    In fact, Xu Xiang''s situation is really not difficult for Lu Zhi.


    On the spot, he recuperated Xu Xiang with a Yang finger and a golden needle. Later, he passed on a set of Taoist health boxing and the supporting method of tuina. He asked him to practice every morning and ensure that he would be effective in less than half a month.


    Xu Xiang has made great contributions to the country all his life, but he has also really benefited the people and guarded one side''s safety. Lu Zhi did his best when he treated him.


    Lu Zhi spent a lot of pure Yang Zhenyuan to recuperate Xu Xiang''s body. With the power of pure Yang, he healed and dissolved many old hidden wounds in his body.


    As long as Xu Xiang follows the doctor''s advice and takes good health exercise in the future, although he can''t say that he can completely make up for his lost three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit, he won''t suddenly collapse in his old age, lingering on his sick bed and pain.

 Chapter 169

    Xu Si drove Lu Zhi back to the hotel, and said that he had booked a banquet in the Duanyang building, a famous century old store in Tianjin Tiancheng. Please Lu Zhi''s honor tonight and let him thank Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi didn''t refuse, so he answered the matter immediately.


    That night, when Lu Zhi went to the banquet, he saw Feng Baobao again As long as there is a big meal, how can Feng Baobao be absent.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s eyes on Feng Baobao, Xu Si explained with a smile: "you''ve seen bao''er before, immortal Qingzhi, so I won''t introduce you to the real person anymore."


    "Baby." He pulled Feng Baobao and introduced him, "this is Lu Zhi immortal of Wudang. The Taoist name is Qing Zhi."


    Feng Baobao said, "your name is Lu Zhi. Hello... Thank you for helping gouwazi heal his body. I can feel that gouwazi is much better. Thank you very much."


    Maybe it''s Lu Zhi''s fear. Because Feng Baobao thinks much about the name of Xu Xiang''s dog child, Xu San, who hasn''t spoken, explains: "the dog child that the baby says is my father. Because we always call the baby''s nickname, the baby also uses our nickname."


    "I don''t know where she learned it. My father was called gouwazi when he was a child, so she shouted... I also hope real Qingzhi doesn''t tell me about my father''s black history, ha ha..."


    Xu San explained it as if he were joking. Lu Zhi also smiled. It seemed that things were so perfunctory in the past.


    Later, the crowd settled down and ordered some more bottles of Maotai. It seems that Lu Zhi must eat and drink well.


    "Come on, immortal Qingzhi, let me give you a toast..."


    During the banquet, Xu Si asked Lu Zhi without trace whether he could help the amnesiac find his memory.


    Lu Zhi understood his meaning and plan as soon as he heard it. It seems that he wants to see if he can find a way to restore Feng Baobao''s memory from himself.


    But before Lu Zhi could have a deep conversation with him, Xu San suddenly interrupted Xu Si and immediately changed the topic.


    Xu San said, "by the way, immortal Qingzhi asked our brothers to inquire about it for you. We already have an eyebrow."


    Hearing Xu San''s words, Lu Zhi''s attention was indeed diverted.


    Previously, Lu Zhi asked Xu sanxu and his four brothers to help him find some rare precious materials for himself. Unexpectedly, only a few hours have passed, and they have already had eyebrows here.


    Since he began to study a series of money burning techniques in Taiping, Lu Zhi''s wealth has shrunk again and again, which is still secondary, because money and other things can be easily obtained if he wants.


    The most important thing is the materials. For example, it costs a lot of jade and pearls. Although they are precious, they are not rare.


    However, the conditions required for cultivation are not so simple, and many precious materials are needed to assist in cultivation.


    Those materials are not so easy to get. For example, the high-quality cinnabar used in the talisman can''t be bought on the market. For example, the lightning wooden core needed to cultivate the thunderbolt is even more difficult to find.


    After all, these materials are no longer ordinary things. It''s not easy to collect them, so Lu Zhi can only spread a net and look for them slowly.


    He thought that if he could find several ways to trade with each other in the alien world, it would be much easier for him to find these materials.


    And the company was the first way he found.


    Although the company is not a professional trading platform, they manage the alien world all the year round. They can''t be more proficient in the news in the alien world. They tell them the list of materials they want and ask them to help pay attention. It must be much more effective than Lu Zhi alone.


    Now it seems that this idea is indeed right.


    Xu San said, "the news we got was lightning wood."


    "It is said that at the beginning of the old Tianshi''s birthday, the Changfeng Zhenghao of the world association was sending a lightning wood to Tianshi''s house as a gift?"


    Xu Si nodded: "it seems that there is such a thing, but I remember that the old Heavenly Master should be confiscated, right?"


    Xu San affirmed: "confiscate! That time, the old Heavenly Master confiscated all his congratulatory gifts. He was afraid that the gifts given by someone were too heavy and the mind behind them was too heavy."


    "So, if there is no accident, the lightning wood should still be in President Feng''s hand... And even if you hand it out or sell it to others, you can get the whereabouts and news of the lightning wood from him."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "will the world... Is Feng Zhenghao?"


    Lu Zhi doesn''t have much impression of this man. After all, he doesn''t play much in the original work. Lu Zhi doesn''t have much impression of him except that he is amazing and should be a character.


    After all, even his children, wind sand Yan and Wind Star Tong, are much more than his play.


    Xu Si said, "immortal Qingzhi, look at your appearance, it seems that you are not familiar with President Feng?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I just heard the name of President Feng, but I don''t know him."


    "We know the president Feng, and we can say a few words. Otherwise, let me connect with Qingzhi real person and introduce Qingzhi real person to President Feng?"


    After all, the headquarters of the world club is in Jintian city. The brothers Xu San and Xu Si can''t do without dealing with that Feng Zhenghao.


    "It''s better to be so natural."


    While eating and chatting, the atmosphere was also enthusiastic, mainly because Xu Si was really good at whole life and very active in the atmosphere. He would not let the atmosphere cool down.


    During this period, Lu Zhi also talked to Feng Baobao several times without trace and asked her some questions, but Xu San was very vigilant. Every time he saw that the situation was a little wrong, he would suddenly make a noise and shift the topic to other irrelevant things.


    Finally, Lu Zhi didn''t have a good chat with Feng Baobao, but he was familiar with her After all, according to Xu Si, if you are not an acquaintance, you are trying to kill yourself if you dare to take food from the plate in front of the baby!


    Not long after returning to the hotel, the mobile phone screen on the bed suddenly lit up. Xu Si sent a message saying that he had contacted Feng Zhenghao and agreed to wait for Lu Zhi and Xu Si in the Tianxia building at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Tomorrow noon? Xu Si is really efficient.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know. In fact, Xu San did all these things silently, and Xu Si is only the person in charge of coming forward.


    At 1:30 the next day, Xu Si and Lu Zhi arrived at Tianxia building.


    Although Feng Zhenghao agreed with them that the time was two o''clock, how could Xu Si and Lu Zhi be honest until it was two o''clock sharp.


    Xu Si was quite familiar with the building in the world. As soon as he entered the door, he found the front desk. After a few words of familiar conversation with her, he returned to Lu Zhi.


    "Qingzhi immortal, we have contacted president Feng at the front desk. He is waiting for us on the fourth floor. Let''s go up together."


    Lu Zhi nodded and sat on the elevator with Xu Siyi to the fourth floor of the building.


    "Hahaha, you two came earlier. Feng will have time to go downstairs to meet you in the future. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw a man walking towards this side with a smile on his face and an apology. Without mentioning the sincerity of this gesture, the scene was full of Kung Fu.


    "Ah, President Feng, how can you bear to go out and meet you in person..."


    "Hahaha, Si''er, you''re out now, aren''t you..." After talking to Xu Sihan, Feng Zhenghao immediately turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi.


    "This should be immortal Qingzhi of Wudang?"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and hugged his fist: "I don''t dare to be the president of the wind. I''m sorry, Lu Zhi. Nice to meet you."


    Feng Zhenghao also put away the smile on his face and seriously returned to Lu Zhi with an expression: "the world will meet, Feng Zhenghao. It''s a pleasure to meet real Qingzhi."


    Xu Si''s eyes turned back and forth, looked at Feng Zhenghao and Lu Zhi, and said with a smile, "guys, we can''t just stand in this aisle and talk about things?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Feng Zhenghao also smiled. "It''s my negligence. Si''er, real Qingzhi, please, let''s sit down in the room and talk slowly."

 Chapter 170

    Feng Zhenghao led Lu Zhi and Xu Si to the living room and ordered his employees to serve tea. Only then did he inquire about their intentions.


    "I don''t know why you two came to visit today. If there is something you can use to win, please don''t be polite. Just open your mouth. As long as you can do what you can, Feng will never refuse!"


    When Xu Si contacted him before, although he didn''t say it clearly, he also heard something. They came this time because they had something to ask him for help.


    As the president of the world club, Feng Zhenghao doesn''t know how many people come to visit him on weekdays. They either ask for something or expect to take refuge under the command of his world club.


    And he usually helps as much as he can. Instead, he has mixed a good reputation in the alien circle, which can be called the modern version of timely rain, and also established his own Shuibo Liangshan (World Association).


    Therefore, for those who ask to come to the door, he is generally very polite. If he can help, he usually won''t refuse. Even sometimes, he is annoyed by those who come to the door to play the autumn wind.


    But fame must be maintained. Let alone Xu Si and Lu Zhi who came to visit him this time. One of them is the internal successor of the company in North China, and the other is also a famous disciple of Wudang sect. Naturally, he will want to take this opportunity to make friends with them.


    If they ask him to help them within his ability, he will certainly not refuse. Selling them well is also good for their future development.


    Feng Zhenghao was so straightforward that Xu Si was surprised. He thought he would talk nonsense before he got to the point.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi immediately understood and said straight to the point: "to tell you the truth, I asked Xu Si to contact the superior president this time to lightning the wood."


    "Listen, President Wen Feng has a lightning wood in his hand. I want to make a deal with President Feng and exchange the lightning wood in President Feng''s hand."


    Feng Zhenghao picked his eyebrows: "Oh? Is that so?"


    He glanced at Lu Zhi without a trace and thought secretly in his heart.


    This Qingzhi immortal has never heard of before, but judging from his breath, he gives people a deep and unfathomable feeling like the sea He couldn''t help but sigh, when did such a number one figure emerge in the younger generation? I''m afraid it''s as much as Zhang Lingyu in the Shifu that day.


    After weighing and thinking in his heart, Feng Zhenghao said again: "if lightning strikes wood, we have indeed received one before, and now it is still in my hands."


    "But..." After a pause, he said again, "lightning wood is a rare treasure. Even if I met all over the world, I just got one by chance..."


    "And to be honest, this lightning wood has always been regarded by Feng as a treasure at the bottom of the box. Previously, several fellow experts asked Feng for it, but Feng refused it..."


    Lu Zhi said secretly, is this ready for sale?


    The meaning of Feng Zhenghao''s words is clear to him, but he just tells himself that he attaches great importance to this lightning wood. If he doesn''t have enough interests, he won''t let go.


    But that''s good. As long as Feng Zhenghao wants something, Lu Zhi can try to satisfy him. On the contrary, if he doesn''t mention anything and offers the lightning wood, Lu Zhi may have to mutter in his heart.


    After all, free things are often the most expensive in the world.


    Lu Zhi said: "I have understood the meaning of President Feng, and I have made some preparations for my trip, but I don''t know what President Feng thinks in your heart."


    Feng Zhenghao smiled: "I''m not afraid of two jokes. Although Feng is the president of the World Association, he is also a businessman."


    "Businessmen pursue profits, so Feng''s pursuit of nature is the greatest interest."


    Lu Zhi nodded. Feng Zhenghao was honest.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "I''m going to exchange a yellow scarf for the lightning wood in President Feng''s hand. What does president Feng think?"


    "Yellow scarf Lishi talisman?" Feng Zhenghao inquired curiously, then thought of something and asked, "is it the yellow scarf warrior under Zhang Jiao, the great sage during the Three Kingdoms period?"


    Sure enough, when it comes to yellow scarf warriors, most people think of Zhang Jiao and his yellow scarf army for the first time.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s nod, Feng Zhenghao also looked solemn. If it was the legendary yellow scarf warrior, he was really interested.


    After all, his unique family skill, that is, one of the eight legendary skills to arrest the spirit and send generals, is to rely on manipulating the spirit to fight.


    The yellow scarf Hercules, although called immortal officials and Dharma protectors, are essentially spiritual bodies, which should be very consistent with the spirit of their Feng family.


    I just don''t know how magical the legendary yellow scarf Hercules is.


    "I don''t know if Immortal Qingzhi can let Feng see the legendary yellow scarf warrior."


    The implication is to see if the rumored yellow scarf warrior is as powerful as the legend. He can subdue the devil.


    Lu Zhi nodded. When he took out a yellow scarf, he injected it into Zhenyuan and threw it into the living room.


    A strong wind suddenly rolled up in the living room. A golden giant with golden body and muscles suddenly appeared in the field. He was tall and almost against the ceiling. Just one arm was almost like the waist of ordinary people.


    Feng Zhenghao''s pupils shrunk. Although the yellow scarf Hercules just stood quietly in the field without any action, just looking at his huge body, a sense of depression came to his face, which made him feel a little out of breath.


    Of course he can feel it. This yellow scarf is very strong!


    If Lu Zhi orders him to move at this time, I''m afraid he can tear this place into ruins in an instant!


    Feng Zhenghao suddenly stood up and stared at the yellow scarf lux. His expression changed several times in a moment.


    "I wonder if I can let Feng have a try?" He turned back and asked Lu Zhiru.


    Lu Zhi was puzzled and said, "is it right here?"


    Feng Zhenghao certainly understands Lu Zhi''s meaning. If he tries here, I''m afraid it will cause great damage to the living room.


    But is Feng Zhenghao the one who cares about this loss? He will be rich and powerful in the world, let alone a reception hall, even if he demolishes the whole building That''s enough to make him cry


    However, if it is only a living room, it is only drizzle with his wealth.


    Since the owner''s family didn''t care, Lu Zhi naturally had nothing to say. He nodded to Feng Zhenghao to let go.


    The wind was bold and slightly adjusted some breathing, and wisps of ink like black dense came out of his body and gathered and condensed in mid air.


    Then, in the dense black, a black, white eyed male spirit came out, which is commonly known as Ghost!


    I saw the male spirit floating in the air with a dull face. After receiving the instruction of Feng Zhenghao, he suddenly looked again, looked ferocious, and suddenly jumped at the yellow scarf warrior.


    And Feng Zhenghao also said in a timely voice: "immortal Qingzhi doesn''t have to worry about keeping his hand. That spirit body was a serial murderer who committed 12 homicides."


    Lu Zhi naturally understood what he meant. Even if he gave instructions to Huang Jin Lishi with his mind, he would destroy the spirit in front of him.


    The yellow scarf warrior suddenly raised his fist the size of a millstone and smashed it out.


    Woo!


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the living room. With a burst of soaring golden light, the whole living room was submerged in an instant.


    "I''m X! So fierce!"


    With a cry of surprise, Xu Si jumped up from the sofa and jumped to the rear.


    Boom!


    A burst of noise, the whole living room seemed to vibrate for a moment, the ceiling suddenly burst into cracks, and the exquisite crystal chandelier crashed to the ground and broke into pieces.


    And the spirit body had already melted away like ice and snow under the scorching sun at the moment when the golden light soared.


    "I don''t know what President Feng said?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Feng Zhenghao didn''t speak first. After a few seconds of silence, he turned back and showed a helpless smile to Lu Zhi.


    "Hey... Immortal Qingzhi is really holding the pulse of Feng. Feng can''t refuse this yellow scarf Hercules."


    Without the knowledge of Lu Zhi and Xu Si, he had just secretly tried to take over the yellow scarf warrior by arresting the spirit messenger, but the arresting spirit messenger, which has always been detrimental to the existence of the spirit body, hit the wall in the yellow scarf warrior.


    It is precisely because of this that his interest in gold lux has increased.

 Chapter 171

    In front of the hotel.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, I''ll go back first." Xu Si raised his hand on the door and said to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "thank you for your company today."


    "Hey, it''s just a small matter... Then I''ll go first. If you have something to say, Si''er is on call."


    After seeing Xu Si start the car again and leave, Lu Zhicai turned back to the hotel.


    After returning to the room, Lu Zhi took out the lightning wood traded from Feng Zhenghao. After careful observation and play in his hand, he put it away again.


    This is obviously not the time to practice thunder. After returning to Wudang, it is a good time to try to practice thunder method with this lightning wood as a guide.


    It can be said that the transaction with Feng Zhenghao was very smooth. In addition, Lu Zhi also made a relationship with Feng Zhenghao and asked him to help inquire and collect all kinds of materials he needed.


    As a condition of the transaction, Lu Zhi also became one of the nominees of their world meeting at the invitation of Feng Zhenghao.


    Two days later, Lu Zhi returned to Wudang again, and as soon as he returned to the mountain, he immediately began to retreat.


    In the room, Lu Zhi sits on the bed with his hands round in front of his knees. A light cyan lightning wood the size of a palm is floating in front of his eyebrows.


    With Lu Zhi''s secret method, the true meaning of the thunder contained in the lightning wood was slowly triggered. Strands of blue thunder as thin as hair came out from the interior of the lightning wood and slowly spread all over the whole lightning wood.


    Thunder, yin and Yang thin moving thunderstorm creatures, have been synonymous with Tianwei and destruction since ancient times. It is one of the most powerful powers of nature and has the terrible power to destroy everything.


    Is it easy for mortals to master such great power? I don''t know how many people who tried to control the power of heaven turned into powder under the thunder!


    But in this world, there are always people who can do all kinds of incredible things After the successive explorations of countless intelligent people, someone really controlled the thunder power with a mortal body and turned the heavenly power into his own use, so he passed this way.


    For example, the five thunder Dharma preached by the Heavenly Master''s residence in Longhu Mountain, and the thunder Dharma recorded in the Taiping essentials, thunder is powerful.


    Lu Zhi is now practicing this thunderous door.


    Because the real power of thunder is beyond human resistance, if you want to practice this thunder method, you must first find a lightning wood containing the true meaning of thunder, and then use the lightning wood as a guide to practice gradually.


    Zizi


    The fine thunder sounded like the singing of birds. In the twinkling of an eye, the lightning wood was covered with light cyan thunder. From time to time, it ejected a trace of thunder light and hit Lu Zhi''s eyebrows.


    Even if the power of lightning has been weakened thousands of times, Lu Zhi also dare not be careless and concentrate on dealing with it.


    After all, although the tiny thunder light could not cause any substantial damage to his body, the true meaning of the thunder contained in the thunder light was like a sharp sword, deeply split and stabbed into his spiritual knowledge.


    For practitioners, this is the most terrible place of thunder Tianwei. Many successful practitioners have the protection of the body. Even if the real thunder falls, they can''t completely destroy his body.


    But even so, the people of cultivation dare not face the thunder at all, because what is contained in the sky thunder is not only the simple thunder light, but also the meaning of destruction contained in it.


    For example, according to an elder''s record that Lu Zhi saw in Wudang classics, it is said that there was a strange man who was gifted. He refined his body like fine steel, and was not afraid of knife splitting, sword cutting, water and fire. Later, he actually came up with the idea of quenching his body with Tianlei (it is also said to challenge Tianwei).


    Then there was no more. When the elder''s body was buried, his body was almost undamaged, but his soul was terrified!


    Well, that strange man''s elder is named Li Yuanba


    After about two incense sticks, Lu Zhi felt that the spirit could not stand it, so he slowly finished his work, and the lightning wood emitting the shining thunder light gradually converged with the thunder light.


    "Hoo..." Lu Zhi opened his eyes and spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi. His spirit was a little depressed.


    The thunder method of Taiping is really difficult. He has practiced it for nearly a month, but he hasn''t started yet.


    This is also normal. After all, the thunder method recorded in Taiping essentials is much more difficult and dangerous than the internal practice method of cultivating organs, orifices and acupoints and producing thunder light by combining the human body with the innate energy.


    However, this method also has one advantage, that is, it can get started quickly, and after learning it, it will be more powerful. If it can reach the level of opening angle and trigger nine days of thunder to fall, it will really be like the thunder Lord in heaven to help, and it has the ability to destroy all fears and lethality.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, another month passes in a hurry.


    On this day, Lu Zhi, who was practicing, suddenly felt something in his heart and realized that this is the time to get started.


    Poof That piece of lightning wood, which had consumed almost the power of thunder, suddenly burst into pieces and opened, turned into a turbulent thunder, and went straight into the center of Lu Zhi''s eyebrows.


    In Lu Zhi''s spiritual knowledge of the sea, there was a sudden storm of thunder. In an instant, countless thunder and lightning burst out, almost breaking his knowledge of the sea!


    "Oh!" Lu Zhi gave a stuffy hum. Bleeding marks flowed from the corners of his eyes and nose at the same time. Bursts of blue and white thunder burst out from the depths of his pupils, making his eyes white.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t panic. He just silently recited the pure heart mantra, calmly, slowly guided and combed the condensation changes of thunder light in the sea of knowledge, and finally condensed a bright kind of thunder in his sea of knowledge.


    After two months of seclusion, Lei FA finally officially started today!


    Wudang, back mountain bean field.


    As soon as Lu Zhi arrived here, he saw the scruffy little Taoist who was sleeping on the bluestone. Although he had known his laziness for a long time, he could not help sighing.


    This boy, this is a good time. Without good cultivation, he knows to be lazy all day. It''s no wonder Yunlong chased the boy all over the mountain with a stick all day.


    "Small also."


    Wang also opened his eyes vaguely. After seeing Lu Zhi, his scattered eyes gathered again.


    "Ah, little master, you have finally passed the pass."


    Lu Zhi said, "yes, I''ve been closed for two months. You''ve been lazy for two months, haven''t you?"


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that you have to be lazy and sleep for eight hours every day. Why are these dark circles still so heavy?"


    Wang also smiled awkwardly, raised his hand and scratched his hair between his temples: "maybe I don''t sleep enough..."


    In fact, he doesn''t sleep all the time, or rather, he doesn''t really sleep much. Most of the time, he studies the changes of Qimen after the wind in the interior. Otherwise, he won''t have enough rest every day.


    Lu Zhi waved his hand: "OK, I won''t talk about you, as long as you can carry your master Yunlong''s moving and blocking hammer..."


    "What about this batch of beans? Are there any new changes?"


    When Lu Zhi talked about business, Wang was also tight and said, "the cultivation of bean seeds has almost reached the limit. There has been no obvious change in recent batches."


    "However, those bean seeds enshrined under the throne of emperor Zhenwu have already achieved results. First, I used those bean seeds to turn six Taoist soldiers, and even my master blocked them for a while."


    Lu Zhi: " It''s said that you became a soldier. Is it for you to deal with your master?!


    Why didn''t Yunlong discount your boy''s legs?!


    Lu Zhi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "if Yunlong comes to ask me for a crime, I''ll hang your boy in front of Wudang Mountain!"


    Wang also quickly smiled and said, "ah ha ha... How can it be? My master is very happy. After all, it''s rare for him to move his hands and feet."


    Lu Zhi said angrily, "come on, don''t be poor. Go to the Zhenwu hall to collect the beans offered. I''ll go down the mountain."


    "Ah? Little master, where are you going again?"


    "Go to Tianjin and find a friend to exchange some materials."


    In the past two months, Feng Zhenghao has sent him several messages.


    The world club''s influence, contacts and channels are really strong. In two months, it has helped collect a lot of materials he needs. In addition, Feng Zhenghao has invited him many times, and Lu Zhi really should go there.

 Chapter 172

    After one month, Lu Zhi returned to Wudang again and brought back Chen duo, who had been on holiday.


    Although this is actually a little against the rules, there are Xu San and Xu Si in the company to help deal with it. It''s nothing.


    "Duo''er, this is Yunlong, who is our general martial arts teacher in Wudang. From today on, you should practice well with Yunlong. You should be obedient and not lazy."


    Lu Zhi and Chen duo find Yunlong and are ready to arrange her under Yunlong''s hand to lay a good foundation.


    After all, Lu Zhi has never received any apprentices before. He really can''t teach people. Although he certainly won''t hurt people''s children, he is really not good at many basic things.


    So I can only trouble Yunlong to be affected. When teaching Wang Ye, I took the time to help teach Chen duo together.


    Chen duo nodded and bowed respectfully to Yunlong: "Mr. Yunlong."


    Yunlong looked puzzled: "this... Little martial master, I haven''t taught a girl, and the way I teach people is really not suitable for her."


    Can''t I drive a little girl all over the mountain with a stick?


    Lu Zhi smiled, patted Yunlong on the shoulder and said, "you have the strongest ability to preach and receive industry on the whole Wudang Mountain. Don''t refuse."


    "Yunlong, haven''t you always been greedy for my six pulse divine sword? I''ll write a secret script and teach you this martial arts later."


    Yunlong said reluctantly, "it''s not about martial arts. It''s mainly... I''m really afraid I can''t teach her well. Young martial arts master, you know, I''m a little grumpy, so let me teach a little girl. I''m not sure I can do it."


    "Don''t worry, we are very good and super smart. You won''t take too much trouble teaching."


    "This... Let me try."


    Since then, every holiday, Lu Zhi will go to school to bring Chen duo back to Wudang and let her practice on Wudang Mountain.


    Yunlong''s teaching level is really not good, but in just two years, it has laid a perfect foundation for Chen duo.


    Of course, this is also Chen duo''s amazing talent. Otherwise, even if Yunlong''s teaching ability is strong, there is no way to encounter uninspired elm bumps.


    ..........


    "No! Elder martial brother Wang is poisoned!"


    One evening, a cry of panic suddenly sounded in the view.


    Lu Zhi, who was meditating in the room, was also surprised when he heard the speech. Wang Ye, poisoning?!


    He arrived at the scene at the first time, found the Taoist child Xiaoyang who was shouting for help, grabbed him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yang said with a cry, "senior master... Senior brother Wang Ye, he seems to be poisoned. His eyes and mouth are full of blood. Go and save him!"


    Hearing what he said was so serious, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but worry. He wondered what was going on. Good, how could Wang be poisoned?


    At that moment, he couldn''t care to ask any more questions. He turned and rushed to Wang Ye''s room.


    Bang!


    Lu Zhiyi pushed open the door of Wang Ye''s room and rushed into the room. At a glance, he saw Wang Ye''s seven orifices bleeding and paralyzed on the bed!


    "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you?!"


    "Cough... Little master." Wang also said hello to Lu Zhi with difficulty, and forced a smile on his face. "Don''t listen to Xiao Yang''s nonsense. He has watched a lot of martial arts TV dramas recently... I''m fine, and I''m not poisoned."


    Lu Zhi frowned and went forward, grabbed Wang Ye''s arm and gave him a pulse. He was really not poisoned and his body was ok, but what happened to his frightening appearance of bleeding in his seven orifices?


    "What the hell is going on? How did you make yourself like this?"


    "This..." Wang also smiled awkwardly, "Hey, I just divined some things in the interior."


    Lu Zhi understood how Wang made himself like this.


    An expert in the cultivation of warlocks can even peep into the direction of heaven with his own interior view, so as to predict the future of the world.


    But this is not without cost. After all, how can it be so simple to peep into the future of heaven with a mortal body.


    Every time a warlock divines and peeps into the future, he will be greatly backfired. The more important things affect the world, the more serious the backfire will be. Death and disability are common.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with Wang Ye, who is rash to do such a thing.


    Wang also looked up at Lu Zhi and said, "by the way, little master, this time, I may ask you something."


    "Does it have anything to do with what you ask?"


    Wang also nodded.


    Lu Zhi pursed his lips and said, "OK, I don''t ask you what you asked in the interior. I can also help you... But you''d better do less to spy on the secret of heaven in the future."


    If a warlock peeps into the secret of heaven, he will be backfired and punished. If he tells others about the matter, he will be backfired more seriously.


    Just looking at Wang Ye''s miserable appearance, Lu Zhi can guess how serious the matter he asked this time is. Naturally, he won''t ask any more, causing him to bite back even more.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Wang also raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, and said, "I want you to go to Longhu Mountain with me in half a month to attend the luotian festival in Tianshi mansion."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "the Heavenly Master''s house Luo Tian Festival?"


    Suddenly, Lu Zhi remembered something. He remembered that the reason why Wang also participated in the Luo Tian festival in Tianshi mansion in the original book was because he saw some doom in the interior, so he specially rushed to Longhu Mountain.


    In the end, they even didn''t hesitate to expose that they were in charge of the strange door after the wind, but also wanted to achieve their goal and try to resolve the disaster.


    Otherwise, with Wang Ye''s tired and lazy temperament, I''m afraid he won''t take part in this kind of excitement at all.


    However, this matter has not been fully explained in the original book, and in the final situation, the robbery should have been resolved by Wang, but even Lu Zhi is not very clear about the specific situation.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Zhi said, "I can promise you this. Tell me, what are you going to want me to do?"


    Wang also shook his head: "the little master doesn''t have to do anything deliberately. You just need to appear on the dragon and tiger mountain at the Luo Tian Festival. In the back... The little master can act at will."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi doesn''t understand.


    Doesn''t he have to do anything? What''s he doing there? Be a mascot?


    In fact, Wang really planned that.


    Just listen to him say: "little Taishi, your luck and destiny are signs of chaos, so you only need to be on Longhu Mountain at that time to disturb the secret of heaven, and I can do better at that time."


    Once, when Wang Yegang learned to peep into the inner landscape and the way of heaven was running, he had a whim to peep into the privacy of his little grand master, such as how old Lu Zhi is or not old Chunyang.


    then... His interior almost blew up!


    He didn''t expect it at all, but it was only a matter of age that would lead to such terrible consequences.


    But in fact, even if the answer to the question did not appear, he already felt the fatal threat, and even was actively kicked out of the interior, and the whole person fainted on the spot.


    Since then, he has understood that everything about Lu Zhi is top secret, and even he has a more terrible guess There may be no answer to the question of land plants!


    So this time, he asked Lu Zhi to go to Longhu Mountain with him. That''s why.


    As long as Lu Zhi was in Longhu Mountain at that time, with his unique and terrible life style and any fate, I''m afraid he would have to be disturbed into a mess. At that time, it would be much simpler for him to act.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes: "luck, destiny?"


    Lu Zhi naturally understood the meaning of the two, and he probably guessed about the chaotic image in Wang Ye''s mouth.


    After all, he knows his own particularity. Of course, it''s not too much to say that he exists like this. After all, his existence itself seems out of tune with everything around him.


    "I see." He nodded and said, "just do what you want. If you need me to do anything at that time, just open your mouth and I will cooperate with you."

 Chapter 173

    Xijiang, Zhengyi Zuting, Longhu Mountain.


    Lu Zhi stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the location of the Shifu on the mountain. For some reason, his face was dignified and surprised.


    "Little master, what''s the matter?" Wang also asked curiously.


    What are you looking at, little master?


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said softly, "nothing. Let''s go."


    Wang didn''t know what Lu Zhi felt at that moment.


    Dragon Tiger Mountain, Qianshan Mountain.


    "Hey, stop! Say you!"


    As soon as Lu Zhi and Wang Yi went up the mountain, they were stopped by someone. A middle-aged man with a comb on his back stood in front of them and looked at them: "I say you two should not be the Taoists in the Shifu this day?"


    "No."


    "That''s all right. If you''re not a Taoist in Tianshi mansion, you have to buy two hundred and sixty-one tickets to go up the mountain."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He looked back at Wang and said, "we have only one hundred and eight tickets to Wudang?"


    "After all, there are more tourists during the luotian festival in Tianshi mansion." Wang also said and paid the money.


    In these days, dragon tiger mountain, Wudang Mountain, Emei Mountain and Huashan Mountain are all scenic spots owned by other people''s Tourism Bureau. It''s good for your sects to delimit private plots in the back mountain.


    The two continued to climb the mountain. Before they took a few steps, Lu Zhi heard several familiar voices reaching his ears and couldn''t help looking up.


    Wang also said in a timely voice, "Hey, little master, isn''t that Xiaoduo?"


    Wang also saw people, and Lu Zhi naturally already saw them.


    Just before the main gate of Tianshi mansion, Chen duo, Feng Baobao, Xu San and Xu Siquan are all there. In addition, there is a young man with a ponytail. Lu Zhi has guessed his identity although he has not seen him before Zhang Chulan.


    "Xiaoduo." Lu Zhi went forward, frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Lu Zhi, you''re here too!" Chen duo immediately turned around when she heard the sound. After seeing Lu Zhi and Wang Ye, she was very happy to say hello to them, "and brother Wang Ye."


    "Ha, Xiaoduo, come and join the fun." Wang also replied with a smile.


    Lu Zhi frowned and asked, "Xiaoduo, what''s going on?"


    "Ah, I''m here with sister bao''er and I''m here to help them."


    Lu Zhi turned to look at Xu Si.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, don''t get me wrong! It''s really not the girl I pushed. Xiaoduo herself offered to come with us and help us."


    Chen duo said in a voice, "Lu Zhi, don''t blame Xu Si. I really want to come myself."


    Feng Baobao also said, "I asked Chen duo to help."


    After several people talked to you and me, Lu Zhi understood the reason.


    Lu Zhi has long known that Chen duo and Feng Baobao have a good relationship. After all, in a sense, both of them are very simple people with very good phase. It''s not surprising that they will become friends after contact.


    Then it was the Luo Tian Festival. Tianshi mansion suddenly announced in the alien world that it would open a competition for the younger generation in Tianshi mansion. The winner, regardless of his previous status, could take over the position of Tianshi of Longhu Mountain.


    Xu San and Xu Si also wanted to take the opportunity to ask the Heavenly Master Zhang Zhiwei about the Jiashen rebellion, and then see if they could help Feng Baobao find out her life experience and the cause of amnesia.


    And Chen duo, just because she heard Feng Baobao tell her about it, decided to come and help. Xu Silan couldn''t stop it.


    "Then what?" Wang also suddenly said, "since Xiaoduo has come, let her watch it."


    What else can Lu Zhi do? People have come. Can he drive Chen duo back?


    "We''ve all come. Let''s have a good visit to the Luo Tian Festival." He said.


    Xu Si laughed and said, "ah ha ha, I''ll just say, Qingzhi is broad-minded. How can he mind such a small matter."


    Lu Zhi glanced at this guy, didn''t speak, and directly walked forward. The old Heavenly Master over there stared at himself for a long time.


    "Wudang, Lu Zhi."


    "Tianshi mansion, Zhang Zhiwei."


    Zhang Chulan, the only one who didn''t know much about Lu Zhi, couldn''t help but raise his hand and put his elbow on Xu San around him. He whispered, "third brother, what''s the origin of Lu Zhi? How do you feel that he is so much better than others? Without saying goodbye, just Wudang Lu Zhi."


    "And so is the old Heavenly Master. Unexpectedly, he made such a solemn return to his family. Should Lu Zhi be a big man?"


    But Wang also came up to him and explained to him, "the little master and the old master are of the same generation. Naturally, there is no need to use honorifics to the old master, just the courtesy of the same generation."


    "Little master?!" Zhang Chulan said in surprise.


    He looked back at Wang Ye and Lu Zhi in front of him. His face was a little strange.


    Isn''t that right? Taoist Wang, your little master looks a little younger than you.


    However, no one will explain this to him. Wang also raised his hand, patted Zhang Chulan on the back and said, "let''s go. We also came forward to say hello to the old Heavenly Master."


    "Wang Ye of Wudang, meet the old Heavenly Master."


    "Little Xu Si, meet the old Heavenly Master."


    "Er... Zhang Chulan pays a visit to the old Heavenly Master."


    Zhang Zhiwei nodded to the crowd one by one in response, and then looked at Zhang Chulan: "Chulan, according to the relationship between me and your grandfather, you should call me shiye."


    Zhang Chulan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, he didn''t know anything about the matter between his grandfather and Zhang Zhiwei.


    "Brother Lu, I have something else to talk to my disciple Zhang Chulan. I won''t entertain you personally... Lingyu, please help me greet you, uncle Lu."


    "Yes." Zhang Lingyu, who followed Zhang Zhiwei, bowed down and took orders.


    Although he was very curious, why did the Taoist priest who looked just like his age have such a high seniority and make his masters value it so much.


    But he didn''t show it. He just respectfully invited Lu Zhi to enter the Tianshi mansion with him.


    For him, Zhang Zhiwei''s orders are golden rules. Even if he is asked to perform disciple rites to a peer, he will not have the slightest opinion.


    Xu San all looked at Zhang Chulan. Zhang Chulan also smiled and said, "let''s go to Tianshi mansion first. Since shiye has something to say to me, I''ll have a good chat with shiye first. I''ll go after you later."


    With Zhang Lingyu leading the way, several people soon entered Tianshi''s house and arranged accommodation.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Lingyu came to the door again and said that Zhang Zhiwei invited him to the back mountain to attend the opening of the Luo Tian Festival.


    "The master and several elders discussed business in the room. The disciples had to rush to the meeting place, so they left first."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "go yourself."


    After Zhang Lingyu left, Lu Zhi started into the room. There are already several people in the room. They are all big men in the alien world, including an acquaintance of Lu Zhi, Feng Zhenghao.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, you''re here too." As soon as Feng Zhenghao saw Lu Zhi, he got up and said hello.


    The remaining old men looked at Lu Zhi with a little examination. After all, Lu Zhi''s face was too young. It seemed inappropriate to appear among them?


    "Oh? Are you the land plant? It turned out to be a young doll. Do you think it''s appropriate to appear here side by side with us?"


    The rich old man among them seemed to speak ironically.


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and didn''t speak. He walked forward to find a chair and sat down.


    The faces of all the people changed slightly. As soon as the blind old man frowned and was ready to make a noise, he suddenly heard Zhang Zhiwei say, "brother Lu Zhi, the Wang family leader is just being rude. You should give me a face and let him go."


    what?


    Before Feng Zhenghao could react, what exactly did Zhang Zhiwei mean by this remark, he suddenly saw the fierce body of the rich old man who ridiculed Lu Zhi, his face turned white and a cold sweat.


    "Ho... Uh... You... What did you do to me just now?!"


    "Wang AI, right?" Lu Zhi said faintly, "I have a bad temper, especially for the villain who is tired of you."


    "For the sake of brother Zhang''s face today, I''ll only teach you a small lesson, but after going down the dragon and tiger mountain, remember... Don''t appear in front of me again in the future."

 Chapter 174

    Arrogant, rebellious! This is the first impression of several people on land plants.


    No matter what Wang AI said, he was also the head of the Wang family and one of the ten men. Lu Zhi didn''t give him half a face at all. After being ridiculed, he slapped Wang AI in the face without scruples on the spot!


    Even if they were ten men, few of them dared to do such a thing.


    however... They were very happy. In particular, old man Zhang Zhiwei quietly told Lu Zhi that "well done", but his face was not obvious. On the contrary, he made a clear voice and acted as a peacemaker to prevent the conflict from aggravating.


    "All right." Zhang Zhiwei said, "you are all senior experts in the circle. Why should you pay attention to your words and deeds? Just give me a face and let it go. The key now is the next Luo Tian Festival."


    What about the obvious pull frame After all, it was Wang AI who suffered.


    Naturally, Wang AI also heard Zhang Zhiwei''s hidden meaning. He couldn''t help but hold back his face and turn red. In his small eyes of mung beans, his anger surged.


    "Old Tianshi, are you biased? This boy humiliated me so much, how can I stop it?" Wang AI said angrily.


    The suit mob sitting next to Wang Ai Oh, no, it''s Lu Jia and Lu Jin who suddenly said, "it''s not your old boy who first made a speech to embarrass people''s real Qingzhi. If you want me to say, old man Wang, you really should change your temper."


    Feng Zhenghao also smiled and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding. Just say it. There''s no need to spoil the harmony because of such a ''small thing''."


    When Wang Ai saw that the three people were obviously biased towards Lu Zhi, he couldn''t help being so angry that his mouth shriveled.


    He turned to look at LV Ci, the owner of the LV family around him. He hoped that the old man could say a word to himself. However, he saw that his face was pale and didn''t say a word at all. He had a faint sense of laughing at him, which made him more angry. He just felt that he was out of breath.


    "Lao Lu!"


    LV CI turned and looked at him: "Lao Wang, forget it. After all, it''s your first choice."


    I''m kidding. Lu Zhi is not a simple character at first sight, and his temper is obviously not very good. It''s not the kind of master you can hold down with your identity background. LV CI will provoke the master for no reason until he eats too much.


    After all, the person who loses face and loses money is not himself. It''s good that he lvci doesn''t gloat. Do you really expect him to help?


    Although Lu Ci is known as a mad dog, he is not brainless. He knows that not all kinds of people can jump on and bite hard.


    Wang AI was silent. He also knew that it was because he was determined to eat today. Considering this, he couldn''t help glancing at Lu Zhi fiercely. His eyes were full of resentment.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at him. The old guy quickly staggered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Lu Zhi. After all, he was caught because he looked at Lu Zhi.


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi raised the corner of his mouth with disdain.


    Of course, he knows that today''s tie up is probably over, but so what? He has never been the kind of person who is afraid of things. If he dares to show his teeth and claws to him, he dares to cut off his dog''s head directly!


    He is not the kind of person who will compromise and avoid because of the so-called overall situation and identity. If Wang AI really wants to die, he dares to slap Wang AI on the ground even in front of Zhang Zhiwei!


    "All right, all right." Zhang Zhiwei got up with a smile and said, "Lord Wang, don''t worry about it. You''re not young. If you''re angry, your body is worthless.. we''d better hurry to the meeting place and don''t let those young people wait."


    So far, even if Wang AI wanted to make trouble, he couldn''t make it any more unless he directly lifted the table, but what could he do after lifting the table? With his old arms and legs, I''m afraid if Lu Zhi punches down, he''ll have to lie on the ground and Lu Zhi''s medical expenses.


    Houshan, competition venue.


    A high platform had already been built in the open space in front of the venue. Lu Zhi and Zhang Zhiwei showed their faces on the stage. After Zhang Zhiwei said a few words, the conference officially began.


    The mode of the conference is also very simple, that is, let the contestants draw numbers first, and then group according to the numbers. First, there will be a multi people''s scuffle. After most people are eliminated, select the elite players, and then start one or two duels to determine the final winner.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that although it is a scuffle, the number arrangement drawn by those contestants is very interesting.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, the younger generation with some strength will not be assigned together in the initial scuffle stage, especially Zhang Chulan and Zhang Lingyu, who can''t touch them before the final.


    Um Old black curtain!


    After the contestants drew numbers and assigned the venue and opponents, the competition officially began, and Lu Zhi also found the venue of Group D.


    Previously, after Zhang Chulan met Zhang Zhiwei, their goal became to help Zhang Chulan win the Luo Tian Festival.


    According to Zhang Chulan, only after winning the conference and becoming the successor of the next Heavenly Master will Zhang Zhiwei tell him the secret of that year, so several people immediately changed their strategies and tried their best to help Zhang Chulan win the championship.


    Chen duo also signed up for the conference and was assigned to Group D.


    So Lu Zhi came to see her performance.


    Although Chen duo has laid a good foundation under the professors of Yunlong and Lu Zhi these years, I''m afraid even Zhang Lingyu can''t compare with her in terms of hard power.


    But So far, Chen duo has not experienced any struggle, and the number of fights with people is very few, so Lu Zhi is not sure how much strength she can play in actual combat.


    That''s why he had to look at the little girl nearby in case she wasn''t careful He lost his opponent!


    Yes, Lu Zhi''s worry is not that Chen Duo is not against her opponent, but that no one has fought and doesn''t know the measure. If she doesn''t have the weight when she starts, she will directly kill and maim her opponent!


    You know, Chen duo''s five element miasma is so fierce that even the famous experts of the older generation may not be able to stand it, not to mention the younger generation participating in the competition.


    Soon, the contestants in Chen duo''s group have entered one after another. Lu Zhi has roughly judged their strength by looking at those contestants.


    Those three people''s breath is thin and scattered, and their steps are vain. They are not much better than ordinary people.


    "Duo er." Lu Zhi directly preached to Chen duo in the audience, "you can only use Tai Chi and the great movement of heaven and earth. Start gently and don''t hurt people."


    Chen duo turned to Lu Zhi and nodded, "I see."


    Those people off the court didn''t know Lu Zhi''s orders to Chen duo, and didn''t take Chen duo seriously. They fought disorderly.


    After all, in their opinion, bullying a little girl is really something. It doesn''t lose the gentleman''s demeanor to wait for the three of them to decide the victory and defeat first, and then politely ask Chen duo to admit defeat.


    Then they saw that Chen duo came towards their circle and raised a hand


    Woo!


    A strong wind roared, and then he saw the thin man with long hair and braided into a braid behind the three people. The whole person flew out and fell heavily more than ten meters away and couldn''t get up.


    "I''ll pull... Wipe!"


    The remaining two were stunned. They couldn''t believe looking at Chen duo. They just thought that the beautiful little girl was probably fake?!


    They were stunned, but Chen duo was not idle. He took a step forward, raised the delicate little fist and hammered it on the other person''s chest.


    Progress, stop and beat!


    Dong!


    "Uh... Uh..." Another man rolled his eyes and fell down.


    Chen duo looks at the last person.


    ¡°....¡±


    The next second, the man''s face suddenly changed. He dared not underestimate it any more. He raised his short sword and stabbed Chen duo.


    But his moves were too obvious. Chen duo saw the flaw at a glance. He just raised his hand and pushed it on his wrist, and directly swung his arm open. At the moment when the door was wide open, another move and block hit the man''s chest.


    "Ding Qingque group winner, Chen duo!"


    Lu Zhi also jumped out of the field at the first time after the game, and appeared in front of the two players who were knocked to the ground by Chen duo with a small fist hammer. He checked the injury for the two people.


    After all, he was really afraid that Chen duo had no sense of propriety The girl''s ability to move and smash blocks is strong, but even the stone lion on Wudang Mountain can smash!

 Chapter 175

    In a twinkling of an eye, the first round of the selection of the general assembly has ended. A total of 32 contestants have been selected, but the later competition will have to wait until the next day.


    The next morning, the second round of competition of the General Assembly began again. The specific process was also poor, and there was nothing worth mentioning. After all, these 32 people were only the primary election, and the really brilliant young people have not met yet.


    Chen duo and Wang also won easily in the second round and entered the top 16. Today''s conference process is over. When tomorrow''s top eight competition, and then the top four and top two, the champion is the real play.


    That night, the young generation who participated in the competition spontaneously organized a party. Chen duo was also pulled by Feng Baobao to join the fun, but Wang Ye stayed in the room and didn''t want to go out.


    "Why, don''t you go with them?" Lu Zhichao also asked Wang.


    Wang also shook his head and said, "forget it. I don''t like that atmosphere very much, and... I have to visit the old Heavenly Master later."


    Lu Zhi asked, "because of the secret you saw in the interior?"


    Wang was silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "well, you can''t let the old Heavenly Master clear his name all his life, because such a small thing will ruin it?"


    "Moreover, tomorrow''s battle is also the key to whether this can be turned into reality. I must go to see the old Heavenly Master."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said with emotion, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand what the old Heavenly Master thinks. With his strength, he can run amok, but he always cares so much. If I were him, I wouldn''t be so polite to those people."


    Wang also smiled and said thoughtfully, "to tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand, but since things have developed to this point, I can only try to resolve it as much as possible."


    "Do you want me to come with you?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Wang also shook his head: "no, little master, just rest. I''ll go and say hello to the old Heavenly Master and come back soon."


    Ding Dong, the mobile phone pays special attention to the prompt sound.


    Lu Zhi grabbed the mobile phone to unlock it and said, "OK, then go early..."


    What the hell is this?! Lu Zhi looked at the glittering picture of walking birds under the moon sent by Chen duo. He was stunned!


    "Little master, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t speak, just looked up at Wang Ye, and then turned the mobile phone screen towards him.


    Wang also drew from the corner of his eye: "this is... The legendary male palace guard sand? It was originally ordered in this place! What a long experience!"


    Lu Zhimu stood up with a face and walked towards the door.


    "Hey, little master, where are you going?"


    "Go and bring duo''er back, let her write the silent heart mantra a hundred times, and then... Beat up Xu San, Xu Si and Zhang Chulan!"


    Looking at Lu Zhi''s back after leaving, Wang also couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. Your father is really grumpy


    When Lu Zhi came to the campfire party with a gloomy face, he caught a glimpse of what was going on in the field No, it''s Zhang Chulan who is like a woodpecker and crazy pecks the big tree next to him.


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    At that moment, inexplicably, his anger disappeared. He even couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and recording this'' world famous painting ''destined to be handed down for centuries


    "Oh, immortal Qingzhi, are you here too?" Xu Si Chao waved to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi turned and glanced at him.


    Xu Si: "...."


    The big red danger words suddenly lit up above his head.


    In fact, Lu Zhi didn''t beat him, after all He looked at Chen duo in the field. She was drinking and laughing with several girls in the woods. She was very happy. Lu Zhiye''s face softened and showed a few old father''s smiles.


    On the other side, the Heavenly Master''s residence.


    Zhang Zhiwei, who was preparing the battle list for tomorrow, looked up at each other and said to the outside: "little guy, you don''t sleep so late, but you came to me. Shouldn''t you be talking to the old man?"


    "Come in."


    "Hey, hey, hey... The old Heavenly Master''s feeling is really sharp." Wang also smiled and poked in a head from the door.


    "It''s Wang you. Why, it''s so late. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "There''s something I really want to discuss with you, the old master. It''s the battle tomorrow... Why don''t you give Zhuge Qing to the boy to deal with, so that you don''t have to lower your identity and design to frame such a young man..."


    Zhang Zhiwei raised his eyebrows. The boy Did you know something?


    It seems that he saw Zhang Zhiwei''s doubts, and Wang also took the initiative to explain: "boy, in addition to the Tai Chi passed by Wudang, he can also use warlock means. Previously, he caught a glimpse of something about... An old Heavenly Master''s doom for you!"


    Zhang Zhiwei''s eyes flashed slightly: "is the Warlock''s interior divination? And Zhuge Qing, he is my robbery?"


    As soon as Wang also said it, Zhang Zhiwei understood it all.


    Yes, he has his own selfishness in this Luo Tian Festival. He said that the conference is open to outsiders all over the world. Anyone can participate. As long as he wins the conference, he can succeed the next Heavenly Master regardless of his status.


    But in fact, this rule was specially set by him for Zhang Chulan, and he has planned to let Zhang Chulan win in the end.


    To this end, he also worked hard. After all, Zhang Chulan can''t cope with the strength of several of the contestants in this competition.


    Among them, the most difficult one is Zhuge Qing. His family legend of Wu Hou Qimen is Zhang Chulan''s nemesis. If Zhang Chulan meets him, I''m afraid the odds of winning are slim.


    Therefore, he did move the idea of designing the younger generation in order to ensure that Zhang Chulan would win.


    However, listening to Wang''s words now, he also understood that if he did that, I''m afraid it would turn into his doom! Even ruin his reputation!


    Zhang Zhiwei remained silent for a few seconds, then looked up and said, "in this case, I really want to thank you, otherwise I''m afraid my reputation will really stink."


    "The old Heavenly Master has been a man all his life, and the world has seen it. Why should his reputation be insulted because of this kind of thing? It''s better for the boy to help the old Heavenly Master take care of Zhuge Qing."


    "Xiao Wang, you are also very confident. Zhuge Qing is not a mediocre hand... Why don''t I try you?"


    Wang also smiled: "then... The boy will offend the old Heavenly Master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang also burst into Zhang Zhiwei''s body and pointed to his chest.


    "Little guy, don''t be in such a hurry..."


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind roared and saw that Wang Ye was thrown out of the room. As soon as he landed, Zhang Zhiwei''s ghostly figure appeared behind him.


    "How strong! This feeling of powerlessness This is the legendary Supreme Master, the old master of Tianshi mansion! "


    "Heaven and earth are captured in one breath!"


    "Oh?!" Zhang Zhiwei''s slightly surprised voice came from behind Wang Ye.


    But he saw a huge blue hand that was almost condensed into essence. He held Zhang Zhiwei tightly, but it was blocked by the faint golden light outside his body surface.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, the golden light and the blue giant hand exploded and opened at the same time. A strong wind suddenly set off in the field, rolling up the earth and dust all over the sky.


    "You little monkey, this move is a little interesting. Even the golden light of my body guard was almost broken. I should be able to deal with Zhuge Qing."


    "Hoo... Hoo... The old Heavenly Master laughed." Wang also gasped in a hurry and said with a helpless smile, "boy, how can you resist the old Heavenly Master?"


    "Hehe, all right, go back and have a rest first. If you have enough strength, you can play against Zhuge Qing tomorrow..."


    The next day, Wang also came to the door of the conference with a yawn early in the morning. Looking at the battle watch pasted on the door, he showed a shallow smile.


    Wang Ye, to Zhuge Qing!


    Lu Zhi, who didn''t know when to come to him, was also looking at the table.


    Wang He, to Chen duo!


    "Wang doesn''t seem to be the grandson of old man Wang AI? It''s really a narrow road for friends. Just a few days ago, the old guy had a conflict with himself. His grandson turned around and fell in love with dor. "


    "Well, I have to say hello to dor in advance and let her try to Beat that grandson to death! "

 Chapter 176

    Today, the competition has been the key game for the top 16 to the top 8. All the players who can win all the way to the top 16 are the best of the younger generation. The competition between them finally looks a little interesting.


    Although there is a special broadcast screen outside the competition venue, which can watch the competition conditions of the four venues at the same time, many people came to the competition venue in person to support and watch their favorite opponents nearby.


    In particular, Wang also told Zhuge Qing that the audience was full.


    Well, especially women What''s more, even if those girls came to see the game, many people held a sign with Zhuge Qing''s name in their hands and shouted. They didn''t know what kind of star concert this was.


    "Ah Qing, come on! Beat that smelly ox nose!"


    "Ah Qing, ah Qing, No. 1 in the world, I love you!!"


    Chen duo looked at the girls cheering for Wang Ye like a tsunami, and couldn''t help but puff up her face: "Why are these people like this? Obviously, Wang Ye''s brother didn''t provoke them and was scolded by them..."


    "Brother Wang, come on! We must defeat the fox face!"


    Lu Zhi just shook his head with a smile.


    "Oh, these young girls are really enthusiastic." Zhang Zhiwei smiled, then turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi, "brother Lu Zhi, what do you think of their victory or defeat?"


    Lu Zhi said: "if there is no accident, Xiao should be able to win this game."


    "Oh?" Lu Jin turned and looked at Lu Zhi. "Brother Lu Zhi, are you so confident about the boy in Wudang? His opponent is Zhuge Qing."


    Lu Zhi just smiled and didn''t answer again. He was more than confident. Wang also told Zhuge Qing that he was Tianke.


    Zhuge Qing is a warlock, and Wang also has the means of a warlock, and he is also one of the eight wonders. It is impossible for Zhuge Qing to win by means of a warlock.


    But abandoning the magician''s unique skills, Zhuge Qing''s disadvantage to Wang Ye will only be greater As long as Zhuge Qing is approached by Wang Ye within ten steps, he can almost announce the judgment in advance. The competition is over!


    After all, Wang Ye''s martial arts were taught by Lu Zhi. The two zhugeqing are not Wang Ye''s opponents!


    In fact, the same is true. At the beginning of the game, Zhuge Qing was rushed in front of him by Wang. Zhuge Qing''s strange skills didn''t play much role, and he was easily broken by Wang.


    "Kanzi, water bomb!"


    Zhuge Qing wanted to force Wang Ye back with his skills, but different from ordinary people, Wang could clearly see through Zhuge Qing''s strange position and the skills he used. He was ready before he took the move. A record of Taiji Yang hand violently broke the water bullet in the sky and approached Zhuge Qing.


    Seeing that the technique was useless, Zhuge Qing''s closed squint could not help but open a few points, and his eyes were also serious.


    "Xun word, wind rope!"


    The light blue breeze suddenly turned into a rope and wound around Wang from all directions, but Wang had already prepared in advance and still bumped into Zhuge Qing under his feet.


    Zhuge Qing also looked solemn and tried his best to urge the wind rope to trap Wang, but when the wind rope was about to bind Wang, he couldn''t enter any more in an instant, as if there was an invisible wall outside Wang''s body, blocking the wind rope all over the sky.


    "What?!" Zhuge Green''s face could not help showing a trace of surprise and doubt.


    "That''s..." Zhang Zhiwei on the audience took a thoughtful look at Wang Ye off the stage and said, "Wang Ye seems to have an invisible Qi field to protect his body, so that Zhuge Qing''s strange skills can''t work on him."


    The old man has very good eyesight.


    Lu Jin then said, "is the invisible body protection Qi field... A means similar to the golden light mantra of your Heavenly Master''s house?"


    Zhang Zhiwei shook his head: "Lao Lu, you''re wrong. Although both have the ability to protect the body, these two Kung Fu can''t be confused."


    "The golden light mantra is to protect the body against the enemy with golden light, but Wang Ye''s Kung Fu is an invisible gas field like a vortex, which can deflect the direction of all people or attacks in the range, just like a ship trapped in the deep-sea vortex. Unable to control itself, he can only sink into the deep-sea..."


    With that, Zhang Zhiwei turned to Lu Zhi and asked, "brother Lu, I''ve never seen Wang Ye before. I wonder if you can solve our doubts?"


    Lu Zhi smiled and said, "naturally."


    "The martial arts that Wang Ye exerts is called the great movement of heaven and earth. It has the ability to stimulate the potential of the human body, draw and move the enemy''s strength, accumulate strength, use strength to fight and create flaws in the opponent."


    Zhang Zhiwei picked his eyebrow and said, "Oh? Is it such a magical martial arts? I''d like to have a good look."


    The battle between them became more and more intense.


    Zhuge Qing, who was approached by Wang Ye and stuck to the great movement of heaven and earth with Taiji strength, had to fight with Wang Ye.


    But soon, he understood that this was really a stupid decision. He was not Wang Ye''s opponent for the close body technique, and it was even difficult to fight back.


    The two men had only a few close encounters, and he had completely fallen into the disadvantage.


    Just like the whirlpool in the mire, it was extremely difficult for him to move. There seemed to be an invisible whirlpool in the air. The disordered strength pulled and oppressed him from all directions, so that he had to give most of his strength to stand firm.


    But Wang also became more relaxed. Zhuge Qing was like a prey caught in a cobweb. The more he struggled, the more he was bound. Finally, his body stagnated for several points. Even if it was only a subtle action, it took a lot of effort.


    Up to now, the situation has been very clear. Because of his carelessness at the beginning, he was approached by Wang, and because of his pride, he did not want to bow his head and retreat, so he chose to fight closely with Wang. Zhuge Qing''s defeat has been doomed since then.


    Bang!


    "Oh!" Zhuge Qing, who was instructed by Wang Ye, suddenly opened his eyes with a dull hum. He just felt as if he had been hit on his chest by a speeding locomotive, which almost suffocated him.


    What''s more, Wang Ye''s Yang finger accurately hit his acupoints and temporarily sealed the meridians in front of his chest, making the flow of innate energy in his body blocked.


    Bang! Zhuge Qing hit another finger!


    This time it was Tianquan acupoint on the right shoulder. Zhuge Qing only felt that his right arm was like a current flowing suddenly. After a sudden numbness, the whole right arm was sealed and could not move.


    Left arm, lateral abdomen Wang also pointed seven fingers in a row. Zhuge Qing lost his resistance and fell powerlessly.


    "The winner, Wang Ye!"


    Hearing the result of the game, Wang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although his victory was not easy, at least he didn''t force him to expose the strange door behind the wind.


    In this scene, he didn''t use the means of the strange door after the wind. In addition to seeing through Zhuge Qing''s strange door situation and position and greatly reducing the effectiveness of his strange door means, he didn''t use other warlock means.


    After all, if it''s not necessary, Wang really doesn''t want to expose the secret behind the wind in this public. After all, once the coveted means of Baqi technology is exposed, I''m afraid trouble will follow.


    Lu Jin exclaimed, "it''s amazing that Xiao Wang''s Kung Fu is really amazing. Whether it''s the great shift of heaven and earth, or the acupoint pointing Kung Fu later, it''s amazing."


    Zhang Zhiwei also nodded: "indeed, there are many capable people among the younger generation."


    Lu Zhi said, "guys, the game here is over. I''m going to go to venue 2 to have a look, so I won''t accompany you."


    Chen duo''s game is about to begin. Lu Zhi should take her to prepare.


    "Dor, remember, your opponent Wang Bing is a.."


    Lu Zhi thought for a moment. It seems that his monk is not good at speaking dirty words, so he changed his vocabulary, "he''s a bad man, so you don''t have to keep any hands when you compete with him later! Do you know?"


    Chen duo nodded and asked, "are you going to bury him?"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    "That''s not necessary. After all, this is Tianshi''s mansion. You''re just fighting. Um... Just give him a chance to plant life and death talismans. How many can you plant..."

 Chapter 177

    When Lu Zhi came to the meeting, he happened to meet the old man Wang AI, who also rushed over. They met unexpectedly again.


    Seeing Lu Zhi, Wang aiming''s face changed, but when he saw Chen Duozhi following behind Lu Zhi, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, isn''t this immortal Qingzhi from Wudang? Why? Do you also come to see this competition?" Wang AI asked in a pretentious voice.


    Lu Zhi didn''t even mean to meet him. After glancing at him, he took Chen duo into the field.


    "Duo''er, be careful. Old man Wang AI is expected to play some dirty tricks behind his back." Lu Zhi said.


    Lu Zhi had a keen feeling when he saw the different color in Wang AI''s eyes. I''m afraid Wang AI didn''t come to watch the game by chance, but was holding something bad behind his back.


    In fact, Lu Zhi guessed right. After Wang AI had suffered losses under Lu Zhi, he sent people to inquire about Lu Zhi''s intelligence that day and was ready to wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    He also knows something about the relationship between Chen duo and Lu Zhi. Although he is not very clear, he only needs to know that Chen duo came with Lu Zhi and has a relationship with him.


    In this dragon tiger mountain, he has no way to take Lu Zhi, so he simply changes his way, doesn''t retaliate against Lu Zhi himself, and just cut off the people around him!


    Chen Duo is the target he selected. The list of candidates for today''s competition, Chen duo met his grandson Wang so skillfully, which did not lack his efforts.


    But I just don''t know if his carefully designed revenge will become a "pit sun" move!


    "Both players enter!"


    In the race field, Wang and Chen duo have entered from the track and walked to the center of the field.


    "Oh? Is your little girl the Chen flower that Grandpa said?" Wang he looked at Chen duo with great interest, and there was a sneer on his mouth.


    Chen duo didn''t say a word, but looked at him calmly, slowly raised her hand and put out a Taiji starting posture.


    Seeing Chen duo''s plain appearance, the sneer on Wang he''s face slowly disappeared. Suddenly, the little girl dared not answer him!


    Thinking of Wang AI''s instructions to him before, he couldn''t help but bring a few threads of bloodthirsty and cruel meaning to Chen duo''s eyes.


    Huh?! Chen duo''s expression moved. A simple person like her has always been sensitive to the malice of others. Just at that moment, the malice she felt from Wang he almost made her feel goose bumps.


    This man is really a bad man!


    At this time, the king suddenly moved and rushed up to Chen duo in an instant. There was a wisp of black smoke on his palm, and he photographed Chen duo!


    This guy is so cruel that he can directly attack his opponent''s vital points. If such an attack is carried out, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Drink!"


    Chen duo gave a soft drink and suddenly raised her hand to swing the right palm of Wang he''s cleavage. At the same time, she raised her hand and printed it on Wang he''s chest.


    "What?!" Wang also changed his face. He didn''t expect that Chen duo''s strength would be so strong. He quickly raised his other hand in front of his chest, and then he was slapped upside down by Chen duo.


    After landing, he only felt that his whole left arm was aching faintly. As soon as he looked down, he found that the skin on his left arm was as if it had been roasted by the fire, which was a bit scorched black.


    "This is..."


    "Five elements of miasma Fire! "


    Seeing the red miasma burning like a flame outside Chen duo''s body surface, Wang guessed that Chen duo''s energy had some unusual effects.


    This is Chen duo''s strongest ability. She practices the internal organs with the five elements method to practice the Qi of the five elements. After integrating the five poisons and primitive Gu in the five internal organs, she turns into the five element poison miasma!


    Wang Bing''s face was a little ugly. Chen duo was much more powerful than he thought.


    He tried to launch an attack on Chen duo, and was easily beaten back by Chen duo again, and his left shoulder was wiped by Chen duo''s miasma. After a piece of red, he finally dared not continue to attack Chen duo without brains.


    He felt more and more intense burning and tingling in his left arm and left shoulder, and then he reacted later. He was not only burned, but also poisoned!


    "Your breath is poisonous!"


    Chen duo doesn''t speak. It''s not only poisonous, but also more mysterious poison. If the king doesn''t deal with the wound in time and remove the poison, the fire poison will invade his heart from his body surface in less than two days!


    Lu Zhi told him not to take Wang he''s life directly. It''s best to let him be secretly injured. Every time one three five attack and two four six intermittent attack, Chen duo deliberately controlled the toxicity.


    After all, boiled frogs in warm water. If the water is too hot, the frogs can''t bear the scald instantly, or feel the fatal danger and jump out of the pot, it''s not good.


    Feeling that the amount of fire poison was almost the same, the miasma on Chen duo changed again and turned into a dark and miserable green.


    "Five elements of miasma Wood! "


    Although he doesn''t know what the color changing energy on Chen Duo is, Wang has obviously realized that he is not Chen duo''s opponent. If he continues like this, he is likely to lose!


    Wang AI on the stand was also gloomy and almost wanted to drop water. Unexpectedly, the little girl named Chen duo had such a strong strength.


    Fortunately, he secretly gave Wang and prepared some means before. Otherwise, I''m afraid today''s competition will really hang up.


    "And son, what are you waiting for? Hurry and use the cards grandpa prepared for you! "


    The king in the field obviously thought so. Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately used the dark hand prepared by Wang AI for him.


    Outside Wang he''s body, dense energy like a thick black fog suddenly appeared, rising and enveloping nearly half of the conference hall.


    "What''s that? Why do I suddenly have an ominous feeling? It''s like, there''s a disaster coming..." A girl in the audience said with some fear.


    Not only her, but also others have a bad feeling more or less It was as if the sky had suddenly become dark and the feeling of depression when the storm was coming.


    Even the people in several other venues faintly felt something wrong here and turned their heads to look here.


    "Elder martial brother, this feeling is... Demon?!" On the other side of the venue, Tian Jinzhong, sitting in a wheelchair, asked Zhang Zhiwei in disbelief.


    Zhang Zhiwei narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "no, it''s the spirit who has been accepted."


    Although demons and spirits are similar, they are refined by spiritual animals, but their meanings are very different.


    Because demons refer to demons that harm people''s lives, strengthen themselves by killing and harm the world. They are the objects that must be eradicated and destroyed, and the spirit is the spirit who does not hinder the world, only practices in the deep mountains and hopes to become an immortal.


    And the spirit summoned by the king was very bloody. It can be seen that it was definitely a sin before, but now His body has been cut off, leaving only his soul to be subdued and turned into a spirit for people to drive.


    After all, in this age, where can there be any more monsters? It has long been cut off by the elders.


    Recently, there are only the troubled times more than 100 years ago when demons appeared. How can demons appear again after that?


    But the venue over there Wang AI, the old boy? Where did he get such a spirit? Is it the stone flower of Ma Xian?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Zhiwei decided to go and have a look in person. After all, the movement over there was too big. If he didn''t take a look, he was really worried.


    At the moment, the venue was dark, the Buddha was in the middle of the air, covered with a thick dark cloud, and then a huge ugly toad suddenly appeared from the black fog in the middle of the air.


    Wang and looked up at the toad in the air. His face was a little uncomfortable. Unfortunately, there was something wrong with the spirit. The smell of blood was too heavy. He couldn''t swallow it by swallowing the spirit to strengthen his strength.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as you can kill the little girl!


    At the moment, he has completely forgotten what his grandfather Wang AI said to him before, only let him severely humiliate Chen duo, but don''t hurt her life.


    Wang AI on the audience also glanced at Lu Zhi proudly, as if he had foreseen Lu Zhi''s ugly performance.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Zhi''s face was still a light look, not only without half a nervous look, but even a faint sense of disdain.


    "That''s it?"


    Just a remnant of a toad? He thought the king had any means. It turned out that it was only to this extent.


    It seems that he told Chen duo to be careful. It''s really superfluous.

 Chapter 178

    A huge toad with red body and ugly pustules on its surface came out of the black fog in the air, and the shadow cast by its huge body almost shrouded half of the field.


    Chen duo looked up at the huge toad and frowned slightly. It was not because of fear, but the appearance of the thing was long. It was really uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha..." Wang and wantonly laughed, "little girl, what''s the matter? Can''t you say what you''re afraid of?"


    Chen duo just glanced at him as usual and didn''t speak. She even wondered if this man was sick and smiled like those villains in the TV series.


    Doesn''t he know that a villain like him can''t even survive three episodes in a TV play?


    In the audience, Wang AI, who has been paying attention to Lu Zhi, saw that Lu Zhi didn''t even look half nervous, but he suddenly felt a little flustered, inexplicable feeling.


    He subconsciously turned his head back to the field, and a golden light suddenly reflected into his eyes.


    A golden streamer suddenly appeared from the center of Chen duo''s eyebrows, in which a golden armor God Man loomed, and rose in the wind. However, in an instant, he turned into a golden giant more than five meters high, blocking in front of Chen duo.


    "That''s..." Wang Aijing''s whole person stood up from the audience and looked at the field with tongue tied eyes.


    As one of the four members, Wang AI, the master of the Wang family, although he is insidious and vicious, his insight and eyesight are OK. He has guessed the details of the golden armor god man.


    Taoist Dharma protector!


    This is also a legend he heard from his great grandfather when he was very young.


    "What the hell is this!" After seeing the yellow scarf warrior, Wang suddenly jumped in his heart and felt a sense of suppressed fear.


    Originally, there was a dark hand prepared by Wang AI for him. He had determined that he would win, and even was thinking about how to deal with Chen duo.


    But unexpectedly, Chen duo seemed to have a strange means he didn''t know, and unexpectedly summoned such a huge gold armor giant.


    "Hum! Kill her! "


    The king immediately ordered the toad in mid air by arresting the spirit and sending the general.


    "Quack!"


    For a moment, I saw the toad suddenly open its mouth, and a red shadow suddenly flew out like an arrow, but it was approaching Chen duo in an instant!


    However, with a flash of golden light, a red broken tongue suddenly flew into the air. In an instant, it had collapsed into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    The toad in mid air was also hit hard for a moment, suddenly shook his head and made bursts of shrill hiss.


    "You damn little girl! How dare you?!" Wang Bing''s face was twisted into a strange shape and looked extremely ferocious.


    The trace of blood red evil Qi hanging from the toad in mid air has unconsciously invaded his body, making his pupils red, which is a little similar to the toad''s blood pupil.


    "Why dare you resist me! Why do you oppose me! Why don''t you die obediently! No one can disobey me! You all die!"


    The king roared hysterically, drank and scolded. He had fallen into complete madness and almost became a madman.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing Did the blood evil spirit of toad affect it? Or think about conspiracy theory. The door of spiritual arrest and dispatch that he practiced is itself problematic?


    Looking at Wang Bing''s crazy appearance of losing his wisdom, Wang AI also changed his face: "he son! Release the spirit! Keep your mind and don''t be dazzled by the evil spirit!"


    But Wang didn''t hear him at all. He just rushed to Chen duo crazy.


    The toad in mid air also kicked his legs violently at the same time. A gust of wind burst out in mid air and roared down into the field.


    Chen duo looked at the huge monster that hit her head like a meteorite and didn''t panic. The yellow scarf warrior in front of her had jumped up from the field and greeted the huge toad.


    The yellow scarf warrior held his hands together, and a golden light suddenly appeared from his hands and turned into a golden long sword. With a sword raised, he suddenly cut the toad into two sections!


    The God of Dharma protection specializes in cutting demons and removing demons. Even when the toad''s demon body is still there, it can''t carry this sword, let alone the soul body now.


    With one sword, it''s scared!


    "Is that... The second general of turtle and snake under the throne of Zhenwu emperor?!"


    Zhang Zhiwei, who did not know when he had appeared next to Lu Zhi, asked Lu Zhi with a surprised face.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at him. He secretly said that the old Heavenly Master had extraordinary eyesight. At one glance, he saw the details of the yellow scarf warrior.


    Huangjin Lishi is just a general term. Its real essence is that it is the Dharma protector of Taoism. Therefore, the Huangjin Lishi appointed by each immortal family is actually different.


    For example, Chen duo''s yellow scarf warrior talisman can summon the immortal officials, which is the snake general among the two turtle and snake generals under the throne of emperor Zhenwu. It is naturally much stronger than ordinary yellow scarf warriors.


    Thanks to their status as Wudang disciples, they are qualified to turn the turtle and snake two generals under the throne of emperor Zhenwu into Dharma protectors, and put the spells under the statues of the two generals to absorb the power of incense.


    "Yes, it is the legendary turtle and snake two generals."


    Buzz!


    The dazzling golden light suddenly turned into a wave and rushed out of the air, instantly sweeping away the black smoke.


    In the competition field below, Chen duo has also handed over with Wang and again.


    Wang Bing''s crazy fist waved to Chen duo, but Chen duo easily avoided it. At the same time, he raised his palm and printed it on his flank and liver.


    "Wow!" The king''s eyes bulged, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen duo didn''t stop at this point. The next second, she pointed to Wang he''s kidney again, and the miasma turned black.


    Next is the lungs! And the last spleen!


    Inside the human body, which ordinary people can''t see, five miasma of different colors have invaded the five internal organs of Wang He, and five life and death symbols condensed like essence have been condensed in the depths of his internal organs!


    This is Lu Zhi''s exclusive ability specially created for her. With the five elements of miasma, it turns into a life and death symbol to hurt the enemy''s five internal organs!


    And the most terrible thing about this law is not to hurt or kill people, but to let people survive and not die!


    Ordinary talismans of life and death are only condensed into thin ice by the force of yin and cold and planted into the orifices and acupoints of the human body''s meridians. They can make people itch and ache like being bitten by insects and ants, like being tortured.


    Chen duo''s five elements of life and death talisman is more strange and unpredictable. It is not only more difficult to remove, but also more painful and unbearable to attack.


    In addition, it is commendable that the attack of the five element life and death talisman depends on the winner himself.


    If the winner is angry, the wooden life and death talisman in his liver will attack, happy, and the fire life and death talisman in his heart will instantly make him happy and sad


    When you are sad, the metallic life and death symbol in the lung will suffocate and make you unable to breathe. When you think about melancholy, the earth attribute life and death symbol in the spleen will attack, and even fear and sadness will not work, because the water attribute life and death symbol in the kidney is not allowed!


    Depending on the intensity of emotion, once a person who has won the five element life and death talisman has a certain emotion, the life and death talisman of its corresponding attribute will attack. The more intense the emotion is, the more intense the attack will be!


    Therefore, if you win the five element talisman of life and death, even the normal emotional fluctuations must be controlled at all times, even to the point of no thinking and no feeling, otherwise the hell like torture will accompany you forever!


    When he first created this method, Lu Zhi felt that this method hurt Tianhe, and then he turned around and taught it to Chen duo


    After all, there are many cruel and terrible Kung Fu in the world. I''m afraid there are many more sinister Kung Fu than the five elements of life and death talisman. Why bother about whether this skill is too cruel?


    After all, it depends on the user. For Lu Zhi, there is no good or evil between power and Dharma.


    In the hands of good people, even sinister Kung Fu can also be used to help others, while in the hands of villains, even the most aboveboard and bright method can also be used by them to harm others.


    Therefore, unless there are too obvious side effects or uncontrollable harm to innocent people, such a method will be abandoned by Lu Zhi and regarded as a forbidden law. In addition, there are no taboos!

 Chapter 179

    "Uh, ah!"


    Wang Bing''s shrill howl rang through the whole meeting hall. He was like an earthworm, twisting and beating wildly on the ground. His painful struggle made people feel a little cold.


    Wang AI in the audience couldn''t sit still any longer. He jumped into the meeting hall in an instant, hugged Wang and asked nervously.


    "And son... Good grandson, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang he struggled in Wang''s kindness. Under the unbearable pain, he hit his head on the ground crazily: "ah... Sir, I''m in pain! I... I don''t want to live! Sir, kill me, I can''t stand it!"


    Wang AI''s face changed wildly. He quickly stopped Wang he''s self mutilation and checked him by the way, but he found nothing.


    Although there are several scars on Wang Bing''s body, they are not fatal injuries. At most, they make him suffer from skin and flesh. How can it make him so painful that he wants to end himself?


    Wang AI bit his teeth, raised his hand and slapped Wang He on the back of his neck, knocking him unconscious.


    Then he looked up in an instant, with a fierce light in his eyes, and looked fiercely at Chen duo.


    "What the hell did you do to my family, you damn little rabbit?"


    Chen duo pursed her mouth and didn''t answer. The old man was too fierce. She didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Little rabbit, answer me quickly! What means did you use? Solve it quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    A strong momentum suddenly burst out from him, and the black innate energy like black flame burst out from him, which made Chen duo feel unspeakable depression and fear.


    Although Wang AI is already a bad old man, he has practiced energy for so many years, and he didn''t do many murderous activities when he was young. Chen duo can''t compare his cultivation and murderous Qi.


    Seeing this, the referee hurried forward, blocked between Wang AI and Chen duo, and said, "Master Wang, this is the competition venue, please..."


    "Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    Referee: "...."


    His face was also gloomy for a moment. He was not afraid of Wang AI. After all, he could be selected as a referee to take care of the competition. He had some Kung Fu in his hands. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Wang AI, a bad old man whose loess was buried in his neck and heel.


    But Wang AI''s identity is a big problem. The old man is also one of the top ten. The identity and status of the Wang family is not higher than that of a Tianshi mansion.


    So even if Wang AI is rude and deviant, he can only respond in silence, but he can''t let him get out of the way and let Wang AI hurt Chen duo behind him!


    "Mr. Wang, I''m the referee of this competition, but I can''t let you hurt anyone anyway."


    "No, right? Hehe.. OK! Come on, give them to me..."


    As soon as the cruel words were put in half, Wang AI suddenly seemed to be strangled by half of his neck and stopped suddenly.


    Because Lu Zhi and Zhang Zhiwei have arrived!


    A murderous spirit of Sen Han, which almost frozen his soul, suddenly hit him, and instantly made him stand stiff. On the spot, he raised his head and trembled instinctively to Lu Zhi''s eyes like a deep valley and pool.


    Just locked by Lu Zhi''s killing intention, he seemed to have foreseen the end of the death. He couldn''t help himself and almost wanted to turn around and escape here.


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhiwei around Lu Zhi helped him, released a bit of momentum and diluted Lu Zhi''s terrible murderous spirit, so that Wang AI had a bit of breathing opportunity and gradually eased from the fear of death.


    He wanted to ask Zhang Zhiwei for help, but after seeing Zhang Zhiwei''s expressionless and somewhat cold look, Wang AI immediately seemed to be poured with half a basin of cold water. The boiling anger went out in an instant, but gave birth to some fear and uneasiness.


    I almost forgot that it''s in the Tianshi mansion of Longhu Mountain, not outside. How dare he be presumptuous when Zhang Zhiwei is present.


    Zhang Zhiwei first nodded to the referee, indicating that he could step down, then turned his head to Wang AI and said.


    "Lord Wang, it''s inevitable that there will be some damage in the martial arts competition, but all these things are within the rules. Little girl Chen duo hasn''t killed her. Lord Wang, why are you so angry?"


    "Yes, yes, the lesson of the old Heavenly Master is that if I care for you for a while, I will be confused. I should review it..."


    Wang AI would always steer in the wind, even if he pretended to do so.


    Lu Zhi sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, Wang AI counseled too quickly and didn''t have a chance to attack himself. Otherwise, if the old man dared to really shoot Chen duo and the referee, Lu Zhi would naturally have an excuse to give the old Bangzi a hard blow!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zhiwei was also present, and judging from his meaning, it was obvious that he would not let himself and Wang AI turn over on their dragon and tiger mountain.


    With him here, Lu Zhi can''t fight Wang AI.


    Zhang Zhiwei nodded and said, "that''s good. Lord Wang, you can take your grandson down to heal. If you delay the injury, it won''t be good."


    After Wang AI was silent for a second, he turned and walked to Wang he''s side. He asked two men to help Wang he up and leave the meeting together.


    Before he left, he turned his head and glanced at Lu Zhi deeply. Although his eyes no longer had the usual dark and cruel color this time, Lu Zhi knew very well that from today on, the bad old man might have a dead enemy with him!


    Lu Zhi also looked at the figure of Wang AI and his party leaving with an ordinary face, and his thoughts flowed in his heart.


    "Brother Lu." Zhang Zhiwei suddenly said.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, brother Zhang? Do you have anything to say?"


    Zhang Zhiwei looked at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "please do one thing for my brother... Let the Wang family go down the mountain smoothly. After all, their Wang family came at the invitation of my dragon and tiger mountain. I always want to ensure that they return home safely?"


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth, shook his head and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, brother Zhang? I''m that kind of person."


    Well, if Zhang Zhiwei doesn''t mention this sentence, I''m afraid he will go back to Xu Si and ask him to help watch the time when Wang AI and his party go down the mountain


    But now, since Zhang Zhiwei has opened his mouth, this face is really not good for Lu Zhi. Let''s let Wang AI hop for a few more days.


    Anyway, with that old Bangzi''s character, he must retaliate against himself afterwards. It''s not too late to clean him up at that time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, today''s competition has ended, and the process of the general assembly has reached the final stage.


    The next day, eight into four, Zhang Chulan, Feng Baobao, Chen duo and Zhang Lingyu became the last four, and will compete for the final champion in the next two days of the Ming Dynasty.


    Chen duo''s last battle in the Luo Tian festival was also a successful conclusion.


    She played against Zhang Lingyu in the semi-finals. Although she wanted to help Feng Baobao and Zhang Chulan eliminate Zhang Lingyu, she finally lost the game.


    After all, without using the yellow scarf talisman, she was not Zhang Lingyu''s opponent in terms of pure cultivation. After killing off Zhang Lingyu''s golden light of body protection with the five element miasma, he had to fully open his strength and run the water dirty thunder with all his strength, she was defeated and defeated.


    Then the poor Zhang Lingyu was arranged by his master. He gave him some medicine before the competition, ate bad stomach, and finally lost the competition.


    Finally, Zhang Chulan became the final winner of the Luo Tian Festival, which surprised people. At the same time, it also won a large sum of money for a Wudang Taoist priest who didn''t want to be named


    The Luo Tian festival was over, and the strange people on the mountain began to return one after another.


    However, Lu Zhi, Wang Ye and Chen duo are not in a hurry. After all, there is a greater excitement waiting for them to participate.


    It was night. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the silent Tianshi mansion. Then there were bursts of fire in the Tianshi mansion It was a bold man who made a big fuss in the ancestral court of Tianshi mansion, which commanded the alliance of the whole world!


    "Those guys... Dare to attack Tianshi mansion on a large scale!" Wang also said in disbelief.


    Although he had previously calculated that someone would come to Tianshi mansion to make trouble after Luo Tian''s grand wedding, he didn''t expect that those people were so bold that they dared to attack Tianshi mansion directly!


    "Little master, let''s go and help."


    After pondering for a second, Lu Zhi said, "it''s really necessary for us to help the whole demon attack Longhu Mountain, but before that, please accompany me to visit brother Jinzhong."

 Chapter 180

    Since it''s for the sake of robbery, it''s better to be more thorough.


    Although it sounds hot-blooded for the Heavenly Master to go down the mountain, the subsequent trouble and cost are not small. Moreover, the Taoist brother Tian Jinzhong, who is also a rare loyal man, really shouldn''t end like this.


    It''s all right if Lu Zhi doesn''t know, but how can Lu Zhi let this happen when he knows that this time will be the death of the Taoist brother.


    Although Wang didn''t know Lu Zhi''s true meaning, he also knew that Lu Zhi would not be aimless. At this time, he went to visit the elder Tian Jinzhong. There must be a reason he didn''t know.


    On the other side, Tian Jinzhong''s residence is in the backyard of Tianshi mansion.


    The chaos in Tianshi mansion naturally attracted the attention of several people in Tian Jinzhong. Fortunately, this small courtyard is located in the deep backyard of Tianshi mansion. It''s not afraid that there will be blind demons here.


    But what Tian Jinzhong doesn''t know is that the main reason and goal of this time''s all-round trouble in Longhu Mountain is him Or the truth about the Jiashen rebellion decades ago in his memory!


    What''s more unexpected is that the Taoist boy who has served him for several years is the initiator of the chaos and a poisonous snake hidden around him!


    After the Taoist priest Rongshan, who was sent by Zhang Zhiwei to protect Tian Jinzhong, was taken away, the poisonous snake finally opened its snake kiss and exposed its poisonous teeth


    Bang!


    "Xiaoyuzi, you?"


    Seeing that his Taoist boy suddenly attacked and knocked down his companions, Tian Jinzhong couldn''t help opening his mouth in amazement.


    Xiaoyuzi turned his head and looked at Tian Jinzhong expressionless: "old Tian, don''t you understand... Quan Xing''s acting leader, Gong Qing, met old Tian."


    "You?!"


    "No, Mr. Tian, don''t you think you know all sex demons very well? It''s not so surprising to be a child in Longhu Mountain for a few years because of the nature of all sex leader?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Since it''s Mr. Tian who asked, let me be frank. I have only one purpose to get close to you who are still alive.. I was fascinated by the things in the Jiashen period, especially about Zhang Huaiyi."


    As Gong Qing spoke, he walked to Tian Jinzhong: "our all-round predecessors had suffered a great loss from Zhang Huaiyi, so I chose to sneak into Longhu Mountain. On the other hand, we were also looking for Zhang Huaiyi everywhere, but we only dug his body in the end."


    "At that time, I was still distressed, and the clues were all broken at once, but fortunately, our integrity was also a little capable. Finally, we extracted some soul and memory fragments left in Zhang Huaiyi''s body..."


    "Moreover, in the past few years of waiting on you, I have always been taking care of your daily diet. I have also found a little old Tian''s secret, that is... You almost dozed off several times!"


    "You haven''t slept for decades. Others think you''re full of God and don''t want to sleep, but why do you doze off?"


    "So I can''t help thinking, maybe... You don''t want to sleep, but you can''t! Or don''t dare to sleep!"


    "Well, does this mean that you are afraid that after you fall asleep, you may inadvertently reveal some secrets, some secrets that even the old Heavenly Master can''t tell! Right?!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Tian Jinzhong looked up at Gong Qing: "little doll, you can really think about it, but you guessed wrong. I don''t know the inside story of the Jiashen rebellion. What I don''t know is that I don''t know!"


    Seeing that Tian Jinzhong was still hard spoken, Gong Qing couldn''t help shaking his head: "Mr. Tian, I admire your spirit of being tight lipped, but I''m prepared this time.. Lv Liang, come in and see Mr. Tian."


    "Lv Liang?" After waiting for several seconds, Lv Liang did not appear. Gong Qing frowned and turned to look at the door, "don''t come in quickly!"


    However, after a long time, there was no response. Gong Qing noticed something wrong. His expression changed slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to rush to Tian Jinzhong and held a sharp steel needle in his hand.


    "Chaos gold watchman!"


    Gong Qing''s forward movement was immediately frozen in place, and Lu Zhi''s figure also appeared in front of the gate and walked into the room.


    He threw Lv Liang, who was unconscious in his hand, to the ground. Lu Zhi then freed his hand and hugged Tian Jinzhong and said, "brother Tian, it seems that I came at the right time?"


    "Hoo..." Tian Jinzhong breathed a sigh of relief. "Thanks to immortal Qingzhi, you''re here. Otherwise, I''m afraid something bad will happen."


    Lu Zhi nodded and then motioned to Wang to untie Gong Qing''s chaotic watchman.


    "Huh?!"


    Gong Qing, who recovered from his fixed state, couldn''t help but feel unstable at his feet. He staggered forward and knelt down in front of Tian Jinzhong.


    "I... you..."


    Bang!


    Before he could react, Lu Zhi threw out a fan with his sleeve, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, smashed and rolled to the ground. After falling to the ground, he was already more angry and less air intake, so he couldn''t live.


    "Hey..." Tian Jinzhong''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable, but he didn''t say anything at last, just sighed deeply.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil."


    Lu Zhi said, "brother Tian, do you remember my previous proposal?"


    Tian Jinzhong glanced at Lu Zhi and a look of struggle flashed in his eyes, but finally shook his head.


    Lu Zhi had found him before and proposed that he could help him solve the worries that had plagued him for decades, renew his meridians, and use a secret method to erase his secret that had persisted for decades and tortured him for decades.


    However, during the operation, Lu Zhi will also peep into Tian Jinzhong''s secret that has been guarded for decades, so Tian Jinzhong didn''t promise Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi mentioned it again this time, and Tian Jinzhong refused him again.


    For him, that secret past must be guarded even if it is to break him to pieces.


    Lu Zhi sighed: "brother Tian, I admire your loyalty and persistence. How about another way? I''ll renew your meridians and teach you the soul moving method. After you have achieved your cultivation, you can seal and erase the secret that can''t be mentioned."


    He really admired Tian Jinzhong. In order to keep the secret, he didn''t reveal a word even if he was cut off, his meridians were wasted and tortured.


    Even in order not to let himself reveal anything unconsciously, he has not slept for many years.


    That kind of torture and pain is comparable to hell torture, and Tian Jinzhong survived. People really admire his tenacity and persistence.


    Therefore, even if he can''t find out the secret of the Jiashen rebellion, Lu Zhi is willing to do his best to help brother Tian.


    With Tian Jinzhong''s spiritual strength and toughness honed for decades, it should not be difficult to practice the soul moving Dharma.


    Tian Jinzhong said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m so old. What can I do if I''m cured? Today, my Tianshi mansion encountered the worst disaster in a century, but I want to ask immortal Qingzhi to help me."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s the same thing as Taoism. This is our job."


    "Xiao Ye, duo''er, you two will wait here and chat with brother Tian. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Yes, little master."


    "Well, Lu Zhi, you should pay attention to safety."


    Lu Zhi nodded slightly and walked out of the yard.


    Call the wind, call the rain!


    Woo


    I don''t know when, there was a sudden wind on the Longhu Mountain. Bursts of dull evil wind roared among the mountains and forests. Then, drops of cold rain fell down and wet the floor tiles on the Longhu Mountain.


    It''s raining.


    Hiss The continuous rain soon extinguished the fire in Tianshi mansion.


    "Old man ge... Why did it suddenly rain? How could it set fire?!"


    A full sex monster holding a self-made combustion bottle looked up at the raindrops falling from the sky and scolded angrily.


    "Hiss... The rain is really cold." An all sex demon complained with his arm.


    "Wait! There seems to be something wrong with the rain! My energy seems to have been melted by the rain!"


    Gradually, more and more people found that the sudden rain seemed unusual. The rain seemed to have a special magic that could melt the innate energy in their bodies!


    After a shallow all sex demon was drenched in the rain, he only felt that his whole body strength seemed to be pulled away, and suddenly he was soft to the ground.


    "Cluck... Good... Cold!"


    He only felt an extremely cold cold current, and couldn''t help drilling into his body, straight into the bone marrow, so that his cold upper and lower teeth couldn''t help bumping and fighting.

 Chapter 181

    More and more all sex demons fell into the rain. On the contrary, the Taoists in Tianshi mansion who were also in the rain did not infringe at all. On the contrary, they felt comfortable, and even their physical strength and injuries recovered a little.


    At this time, if you can''t find the strangeness of the rain, these omniscient people are really fools.


    But even if they find something wrong, it''s still useless. After all, they don''t even know what kind of means it is and how to solve the dilemma.


    And now it''s too late to find out. Even if some people noticed something wrong, they immediately ran under the building of Tianshi mansion to avoid the rain, it didn''t help.


    Lu Zhi''s call for wind and rain is not so easy to deal with. The rain that wetted their bodies is like bone maggots, constantly eroding their bodies. The extreme forest cold is straight through the bone marrow, and can only be digested with deep cultivation.


    It''s just a short video. 90% of the all sex demons who came up the mountain to make trouble fell under the cold rain. Only a few people with deep cultivation can resist.


    But Boom!


    In the cold rain, there is thunder and Tianwei!


    with the force of thunder and lightning!


    A flash of thunder suddenly cut through the night sky, accurately bombarded a red scarf masked all-round demon and turned it into coke!


    Step, step


    Lu Zhi walked in the Tianshi mansion. Under the rain curtain, he was under his control. The cold rain was his spiritual tentacle. Everything could not escape his perception!


    Cold rain, thunder and terrible Tianwei have become the urging talisman of these all sex demons!


    Just less than a cup of tea, the rampant all sex demons in Tianshi mansion All out!


    Unfortunately, the consumption of these magical powers is also very large. Even Lu Zhi can''t maintain it for too long. After a while, Lu Zhi feels a little tired.


    In addition, Xu San and Xu Si called him to say hello, saying that many dead people had appeared among those all sex demons. It would be difficult to explain if they continued. Please take it easy for Lu Zhi, and Lu Zhi didn''t continue to kill them all.


    "... Taoist priest Qingzhi, the baby is missing. We are looking for her everywhere now. If you meet her over there, please let us know."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it. On the side of Tianshi mansion, please finish it with the people of your company."


    Lu Zhi hung up the phone and then turned directly into the mountain forest in the back mountain.


    All the people who set fire in Tianshi mansion are just small fish and shrimp. There are few experts, and all the real experts are almost active in the back mountain at the moment.


    After all, except for those guys in the lower level who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, they will be bold and make trouble directly in Tianshi mansion. Those real experts in the whole nature are not stupid. It''s hard to leave if they really want to enter Tianshi mansion.


    Boom


    With a slight sound of silk thread breaking, Lu Zhi seemed to have entered a trap. In an instant, in the dark forest, a lot of cold shining nails were suddenly shot from all directions, tearing up the branches and leaves in the forest and coming straight towards Lu Zhi.


    Poof, poof There was a dull popping sound. Those concealed weapons and nails couldn''t even get close to Lu Zhi. They suddenly seemed to hit an invisible air wall. They suddenly lost their impact and fell to the ground.


    "Got it!"


    The pile of dead leaves in front of Lu Zhi suddenly burst open. A strong young man with green skin shot up from under the ground like an arrow and stabbed Lu Zhi in front of his chest with a long prismatic thorn with a blood groove!


    However, the next second, his sharp shooting figure suddenly stagnated, and the whole person hovered in the air.


    The man''s eyes could not help showing a look of panic. He only felt that he was given in the air by invisible force, and the terrible force was still strengthening, which made his whole body ache and his bones creak.


    "Rao... Rao..." He looked at Lu Zhi in fear and seemed to want to beg for mercy, but the huge force from all directions almost squeezed out the air in his lung cavity, so that he couldn''t even speak.


    Gaga Poof!


    Until Lu Zhi passed by him and disappeared into the forest, the man''s twisted body fell heavily on the ground!


    Lu Zhi didn''t spare the man. After all, Lu Zhi is a very fair man. He set such a vicious trap, and when he made a sneak attack, he also had the mentality of killing himself. How can Lu Zhi spare him.


    Boom!


    After slapping a full sex demon who jumped from the top of the tree and attacked himself from behind, Lu Zhi turned and looked in a direction.


    Someone over there seems to be in trouble.


    "Ah...!"


    When Lu Zhi arrived at the scene, he was seeing a scuffle in the open space in the forest, and he was quite familiar with the two besieged girls. It was Lu Linglong, the granddaughter of the old man Lu Jin, and her companion, the girl named Zhijin flower.


    However, the current situation of the two girls seems a little bad. They are being besieged by several full-sex demons. The situation is very critical. The Zhijin flower has been defeated. A fat man with a gold chain pierced his left ankle with a black iron stick, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t see that the man raised another black sign in his hand and was ready to mend the knife.


    The fat man held the iron stick high and was about to stab it down, but he found that the space around him seemed to turn into solid concrete, which solidified his whole person in it, and even couldn''t move a finger.


    "What''s it like for a group of all sex demons to bully two little girls? I''d better come and play with you."


    Lu Zhi walked out of the forest, came to the fat man, raised his hand and grabbed his head, and then twisted it gently in front of everyone.


    Come on!


    He threw out the fat man''s body. Lu Zhi looked at the rest of the field and asked, "who''s next?"


    ¡°......¡±


    The atmosphere in the field seemed to stagnate in an instant. Those all sex demons were stunned for a moment. They were stunned in situ. They could not even hear the sound of breathing in the field.


    "Qingzhi immortal!" Lu Linglong shouted in surprise.


    Lu Zhi glanced at her and motioned for her to come to him. Lu Linglong looked happy when she turned and ran towards him.


    Whew!


    A subconscious hand intended to intercept Lu Linglong''s omnisexual demon hand was just half raised, and a golden sword light had come, leaving a penetrating sword mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    The rest of them all turned pale.


    "You are... Lu Zhi of Wudang!"


    Although these people know the identity of land plants, that''s all. They don''t know half of the other information about land plants.


    However, Lu Zhi''s record of cutting vegetables and melons and easily killing their two best players is enough to arouse their vigilance and even fear.


    After all, the fat man''s way of death is so incredible that he seems to have been hit by the body fixing method. The whole man stays where he is and lets Lu Zhi break his head


    The look of despair and prayer in the fat man''s eyes before he died made them feel the same and cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Is this the immortal Qingzhi of Wudang? He is really a young and handsome talent, but at this age, he has such accomplishments... This time, we recognize the planting, how about we leave each other?"


    But the middle-aged man in the whole sex, wearing a white shirt and revealing his strong muscles, made a proposal.


    He was really not sure about Lu Zhi''s strength. He was inevitably afraid and was unwilling to take risks against him at will.


    Lu Zhi looked at him: "the corpse demon in the whole nature, Tu Jun''s room?"


    Tu Junfang smiled at Lu Zhi: "how? Is Qingzhi willing to agree to my proposal?"


    "Not much." Lu Zhi said faintly, "brother Lu Jin and I are friends. His granddaughter was bullied by you. I can''t see you, so... None of you can go."


    "Oh?" Tu Junfang looked at Lu Zhi deeply, and the smile on his face gradually faded. "Immortal Qingzhi, I respect you because you are a high skill of Wudang, but you don''t really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Obviously, Lu Zhi''s not old face is too deceptive. Until now, Tu Junfang still can''t see through his essence. He just thinks Lu Zhi is a young hero who pretends to be big in front of the beauty after saving the beauty.


    "It seems that we have to move." Tu Jun''s room raised his hand to button his coat and said to his companions, "you go first. I''ll stay and have an activity with this Qingzhi real person. Stop him."

 Chapter 182

    Tu Jun''s room buttoned his clothes and walked towards Lu Zhi. Bursts of black, ink like innate energy gushed out of his body and turned into three ghosts like mud.


    The three corpses accompanied him. Tu Junfang''s face was also serious for several points, and raised his hand to Lu Zhi to hug boxing.


    "Quan Xing, Tu Jun''s room, please consult Qingzhi immortal!"


    Boom!


    "Wow!"


    Just an ordinary single whip collapse fist, the space is like being blasted. In the roaring storm, Tu Jun''s proud three corpse secret law suddenly collapsed into a black fog, and he flew back to the crowd at a faster speed than the rush!


    Before the whole sex demons turned around and took a few steps, Tu Jun''s room had fallen in front of them, bleeding from mouth and nose and sunken chest. Unexpectedly, it was only a face-to-face defeat and serious injury!


    ¡°.....¡±


    Dead silence!


    "Escape!"


    The bloody reality has been so clearly presented in front of them. If they can''t understand the current form at the moment, they are really fools!


    This group of people is really worthy of being all-round demons. When the situation is bad, there is no so-called companionship at all. Unexpectedly, no one cares about Tu Jun''s house falling to the ground. They turn around and flee to the forest and flee for their lives.


    These people are also smart. They don''t run in the same direction, but scattered and tried to escape. They probably want to escape one by one. It depends on who has bad luck and is targeted by Lu Zhi.


    "Hum! Can you run away?"


    With a cold hum, Lu Zhi raised his hand and grabbed it in the void in front of him. With the ability of catching dragons and controlling cranes and the absorption of Beiming divine skill, a gust of wind rolled up in the forest in an instant.


    Before the whole sex demons escaped a few steps, they felt a huge pull and adsorption force coming from behind, and they couldn''t help being pulled back in an instant.


    Several people struggled desperately, but it was useless. The invisible pulling force was so great that they even had no room to resist.


    Lu Zhiyi pulled several people in front of him, and then suddenly closed his five fingers. Between yin and Yang, his strength changed from suction to repulsion, and suddenly hit several people.


    Boom!


    A dull air explosion exploded, and the five people in the air were shocked. They looked up and spit out a mouthful of blood. Lu Zhi''s blow had shocked their internal organs and seriously injured them in an instant.


    After cleaning up a few people, Lu Zhicai took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu San and Xu si These people are all famous experts in the whole sex. It''s no use for Lu Zhi to catch or kill them. It''s better to send Xu San and Xu Si their brothers some merit.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" Lu Zhi walked up to the two girls and asked.


    Lu Linglong shook his head: "I have nothing to do. I just suffered a little injury, but the injury on Hua''er is a little serious. I need to be sent back for treatment as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhi also took a look at Zhijin flower. Her left ankle was pierced by the fat man with a black sign. She may also hurt the bone. The injury is really serious. If she doesn''t treat it quickly, she may leave some sequelae.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi directly leaned over, picked it up and walked towards the forest.


    "Eh? Qing... Qingzhi immortal..."


    You blush, a bubble teapot!


    "What do you think? I''m old enough to be your grandfather... Let''s go and find some medicine for you in the forest to deal with your foot injury."


    The back mountain of Longhu Mountain has not been developed too much, but still retains some original features. In addition, the Taoists on Longhu Mountain have deliberately planted some herbs in the back mountain, so it is not difficult to find the herbs that land plants want in the forest.


    Without taking a few steps, the land plant found a elderberry, which is just suitable, but the year is a little low, and the efficacy may not be enough.


    However, it was nothing for Lu Zhi. He reached out to elderberry and pointed out a little emerald green light on the herb. That elderberry grew and rose rapidly at a visible speed, blooming several light pink flowers.


    "That''s... great!" Lu Linglong looked at the elderberry with bright eyes and looked at Lu Zhi again. "Immortal Qingzhi, you are so powerful! Can you perform it again? I want to see it carefully again."


    Zhijin flower is also looking forward to looking at Lu Zhi. Its ability to hasten the birth of plants is really amazing.


    Lu Zhi: "...." What about being a poor performer?


    However, although he was reluctant, his body sincerely raised his hand to a wild apple tree nearby.


    Under the surprised eyes of the two women, the apple tree seemed to suddenly live, a branch hung from the top of the tree, and then quickly ripened two green fruits.


    "One for each person. Take it to eat. I''m going to deal with Hua Hua''s injury."


    Maybe he''s been with his daughter for a long time. Lu Zhi''s attitude towards these girls about the same age as duo''er is kind. If he doesn''t ask too much, he won''t refuse.


    Pop!


    Lu Zhiyi pointed to zhijinhua''s calf. Zhijinhua immediately felt numbness in her calf, and the whole calf lost consciousness. Even when Lu Zhi pulled out the black sign, she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    She looked at the injury on her foot. It was very serious. If she didn''t pay attention, she might even leave a disability. But at this moment, she didn''t worry. She inexplicably believed that Lu Zhi would certainly cure herself.


    She looked up at Lu Zhi''s side face. Her expression was suddenly in a trance. She asked, "Taoist Qingzhi, are you really the same age as Grandpa Linglong? What do I think you are as old as us?"


    Lu zhitou replied without raising his head: "I have some special skills. If I practice to a high level, I can maintain the appearance of a young man, but I am really an ''old man''."


    Always seventeen


    Prick Lu Zhi tore a piece of cloth from the Taoist robe, wrapped it around Zhijin flower, and then took out two pieces of healing talisman for her and Lu Linglong to post on the wound, which was ready to start again.


    "Linglong, you carry flowers on your back. The employees sent by the company to receive Tu Jun''s house are estimated to be arriving soon. You can go back directly with them later."


    Lu Linglong should not have been allowed to take care of another wounded, but there seems to be something wrong with the little girl zhijinhua, so let her take it with her.


    After the three had been in the forest for a short time, the people from the company arrived. After Lu Zhi ordered several people, they turned around and walked into the mountain forest again.


    Boom! Bang


    I don''t know what happened in the depths of the mountains and forests. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise. Even the mountains and forests under my feet were shaking faintly. It can be seen that there was a great movement there.


    Lu Zhi subconsciously walked over there, but he met two unexpected people and saw an unexpected scene.


    In the open space of the mountain forest, a man and a woman are holding together, and the pink haired woman is still pinching the man''s gluteus maximus


    The two men, the man, are Zhang Lingyu, the close disciple of the old Heavenly Master. The powder hair should be Xia he, one of the four maniacs.


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    In broad daylight, what is this?!


    "Cough..." Lu Zhi coughed decisively and startled the wild mandarin ducks.


    "Ah!" Zhang Lingyu was so surprised that he hurriedly pushed Xia he away and turned to look at him.


    "Qingzhi immortal!"


    Lu Zhichong nodded to him.


    Zhang Lingyu''s face changed again and again, first embarrassed, then flustered, and then showed an expression of lovelessness.


    Lu Zhi should have seen everything about him and Xia he? What would he think and think of himself?


    I''m a closed disciple of Tianshi mansion, but secretly I got together with Xia he, a full-fledged demon girl, especially Xia he who just It seems to die once!!!


    "This..." Xia he, who was unfamiliar with Lu Zhi, glanced at Lu Zhi curiously.


    Zhang Lingyu changed her complexion and said: "Xia he! This is Qingzhi immortal of Wudang Mountain! Qingzhi immortal is here, how dare you be presumptuous?! hurry..."


    "All right, all right." Lu Zhi interrupted, "I won''t embarrass the little girl. Don''t worry about Lingyu... What''s going on over there? The mountains are falling apart."


    Zhang Lingyu was relieved when he heard the speech. He was really afraid that Lu Zhi, an expert of Taoism, could not see Xia he, the little witch, and killed the demon.


    "Report back to immortal. There are four maniacs and Master Lu Jin.. Master Lu Jin is being besieged by people of all nature. Immortal, go and help Master Lu Jin!"


    "As for Xia he, I''ll leave it to the younger generation to deal with. Lingyu promises that she will never make trouble in the past!"

 Chapter 183

    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Zhicai arrived at the scene, he suddenly heard a roar in the sky. An illusory Rune seal completely condensed by innate energy suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded him in an instant!


    The sudden explosion of the strong wind roared through the forest, mixed with bursts of blue thunder. In a moment, it plowed the surrounding mountains and forests. Where it passed, the trees were broken and broken, and the soil waves were flying, completely submerging Lu Zhi.


    "Brother Lu, I''m here to help you. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to bang me with five thunder runes face to face?"


    After the storm dispersed, Lu Zhi''s figure appeared in the ruins again, and there were several thunder lights running through the body surface.


    "Well..."


    Lu Jin seemed to be in a wrong state. She couldn''t help but expand her whole body, and her eyes were red, just like a crazy lion. It was obvious that she was possessed by evil.


    Another thing is


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked to one side. After a ruined earth bag dozens of meters away, a fat monk who looked like Maitreya exposed half his body in the ruins and stared at himself from a distance.


    Lu Zhi can naturally recognize the identity of the fat monk. It is the thunder smoke gun, Gao Ning, one of the four maniacs.


    Lu Zhi is also very aware of this person''s ability. He can use a special method to arouse the channels and corresponding emotions in his opponent''s body, and then make people lose control of their mind, or go crazy, or completely lose their resistance ability under great joy and sorrow, and finally let them be slaughtered.


    Lu Jin''s crazy appearance of the suit mob is obviously because of this person.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he felt that his meridians and emotions seemed different.


    Gao Ning has some abilities. Unexpectedly, he can have a little impact on himself. You know, with his spiritual power and pure Yang Taoist body, he is naturally the natural enemy of this ghost trick.


    But now it seems that what the fat monk practiced is still the authentic Buddhist dharma. Otherwise, his ability can''t work for himself.


    But that''s it. After all, Gao Ning is obviously not qualified to introduce Lu Zhi''s emotions to extremes and fall into madness!


    Woo!


    Just as Lu Zhi and Gao Ning were looking at each other, an evil wind suddenly came from the side. Lu Zhi looked a little moved and raised his hand to parry the fist hitting his head.


    Boom!


    A huge roar exploded, and the earth at the foot of the land plant suddenly burst into pieces and flew, bursting out of a huge pit.


    Lu Zhi frowned. Lu Jin went crazy and then combined with his inverse triple. His strength was really not small. Even he felt that his wrist was numb.


    "Ah... Roar!"


    The crazy Lu Jin had no reason at all. After he missed, he immediately raised another fist again, pulled a bow and accumulated enough strength. When he raised his hand, he hit Lu Zhi again.


    On one side of Lu Zhi''s body, he avoided Lu Jin''s fist by a millimetre. At the same time, he stuck to Lu Jin''s fist with strength, pressed his palm down, and bumped Lu Jin into Lu Zhi''s arms.


    Bang!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and put it on Lu Jin''s chin, which directly lifted his whole body into the air. Then he raised his hand in an instant and thundered at three points in his sandalwood, Shenyou and Fengchi.


    "Huh?!" Lu Zhizheng is ready to continue to seal Lu Jin''s other acupoints, but Lu Jin has regained her ability to move again.


    Obviously, he was still in the air and had no place to exert himself. Unexpectedly, he could forcibly turn his body around. He kicked Lu Zhi''s arm and bounced him out.


    Bang!


    With a foot on the ground, Lu Zhi couldn''t help looking at Lu Jin with some doubt after breaking a burst of fine cracks on the ground and forcibly stabilizing his body.


    Is the acupoint beating method of one Yang finger useless to Lu Jin? Just now I sealed his three important acupoints. He should have been unable to mobilize his innate energy?


    After carefully observing Lu Jin''s reaction for a while, Lu Zhicai understood that the problem lay with Lu Jin himself.


    This is old man Lu Jin''s inverse triple, which is a special skill to practice himself back into the innate energy. In other words, Lu Jin''s current state is no longer a normal human body, and his method of acupoint pointing and pulse sealing is naturally less effective for him.


    However, there must still be some results, unless Lu Jin has really practiced the triple practice of inverse life to the state of "not being a man", so that the body can be completely transformed into a pure innate energy, otherwise, it is at most the high point of resistance to acupoints.


    Woo woo


    The dull howling of the evil wind came again. As soon as Lu Zhi looked up, he saw that the symbols all over the sky poured down like a rainstorm.


    A golden giant palm suddenly swept through the air and burst the amulet seal all over the sky, and Lu Jin took the initiative to rush towards Lu Zhi again, and he fell into the mouth of a tiger.


    If Lu Jin always keeps away from Lu Zhi and attacks Lu Zhi with tongtianli, Lu Zhi may still have a headache. After all, he can''t shoot him with the six pulse divine sword. If he really wants to open a few big holes in Lu Jin, it will be troublesome.


    But if he takes the initiative to close up, it will be much simpler. Close combat is not a crazy without brains. It can work by turning into a crazy soldier He really couldn''t figure out how to fight close to Lu Zhi


    Step, raise your fingers.


    Lu Jin seemed to take the initiative to bump into Lu Zhi''s finger. She was hit by Lu Zhi''s heavy instruction in her chest and hit her heart pulse!


    Since his inverse triple can make his body infinitely close to the state of innate energy, and his body state can be improved in an all-round way, Lu Zhi can naturally be heavier when he starts. He is no longer just banning meridians, but directly hit his heart with a heavy hand!


    "Uh..."


    This blow, even Lu Jin in the reverse triple state, obviously couldn''t bear it. She suddenly stiffened in place, and a touch of blood could not help seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    "Brother Lu Jin, this is also for your own good. Don''t blame me later..."


    Bobo, Bobo


    Lu Zhi''s fingers flew, but in a moment''s effort, he had successively ordered Lu Jin''s limbs, chest and abdomen, and even many important points on the face door.


    Even the iron man, who was beaten by Lu Zhi, had to be soft into mud. Lu Jin also couldn''t support it anymore. He collapsed on the ground in an instant, and his breath boiling like a flame finally subsided.


    "Taishangtai star, constantly changing, expelling evil and binding charm..." Lu Zhizheng is ready to use the heart purification mantra to awaken Lu Jin''s true spirit, but he suddenly realizes that the subsided rage on Lu Jin is revived again.


    "Er... Ah!"


    Lu Jin once again burst out the scarlet blood light in her eyes, struggled frantically, and the corners of her mouth gushed blood. Unexpectedly, she did not hesitate to aggravate her injury and forcibly burn her vitality, but also wanted to enter the crazy state again.


    Lu Zhi''s look changed, and then he suddenly understood something. He suddenly looked back at the thunder smoke gun and Gao Ning''s direction, and said angrily: "you want to die!"


    Feeling Lu Zhi''s terrible murderous spirit, Gao Ning also changed his face: "I can''t arouse this person''s emotion. If you have any means, please say hello!"


    "Tao Yuan, haven''t you always wanted to kill Lu Jin? Now is the best time. As long as you solve this boy, you can avenge your father!"


    That Taoyuan was a little old man wearing green work clothes from the 1940s and 1950s. After hearing that Gao Ning asked him to do it himself, he changed his face several times and finally did it.


    Although Lu Zhi is afraid of the means he shows, Lu Jin and he have the Revenge of killing his father. Now he has a chance to kill Lu Jin and avenge his father. Even if it''s a risk, he should try.


    After all, even if he can''t beat Lu Zhi, he can delay. As long as Gao Ning kills Lu Jin, it''s not difficult for him to escape.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, I have no grievances with you, old man. The old man only wants the life of Lu Jin. Just be convenient."


    As Tao Yuan spoke, he shot the rosary beads rotating around his palm at Lu Zhi Fei. Three of them hit Lu Zhi and entangled him. One of them went straight to Lu Jin and wanted to kill him.


    Lu Zhi looked at them coldly. His heart was out of anger. In front of him, he wanted Lu Jin''s life? Let''s see if I can''t protect Lu Jin or you die first!


    Boom!


    Lu Zhi blew out with a fist, and the terrible force immediately blew up the air, and a deafening air explosion broke out, and the four rosary beads were suddenly smashed into pieces all over the sky.


    Whew, whew


    Countless golden lights suddenly pierced the smoke and dust all over the sky, and shot at the four full sex demons like a rainstorm. In the dazzling golden light, the frightened look on those faces was reflected.


    "Escape!"


    In the next moment, the place where those people were located was instantly chopped by the sword Qi and turned into a sky of broken dust. Two residual shadows rushed out of the sky like a lost dog, spilling blood all the way, and they didn''t dare to run back to the distance.

 Chapter 184

    After looking at the two people who had fled far, Lu Zhi didn''t continue to catch up. The two people were lucky. After all, Lu Zhi''s killing heart was mostly on Gao Ning and Tao Yuan, which forced the two people to escape.


    Step on Hearing the footsteps approaching, lying on the ground, Gao Ning struggled to look up at Lu Zhi: "Oh... Really... Real person... Little monk... Convinced... Please... Spare me..."


    Gao Ning''s cultivation is really good. Most of Lu Zhi''s attacks fell on him, and he could barely breathe.


    And even now, this man has not given up the last glimmer of hope. While begging Lu Zhi for mercy, he is still struggling to mobilize his ability, secretly stirring Lu Zhi''s mood, hoping to soften Lu Zhi''s heart and spare his life.


    But seeing Lu Zhi''s expressionless hand pointing to himself, his heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley


    no How can I die here?!


    "Ah!"


    Or the persistence of trapped animals, or perhaps because of the fear of death, Gao Ning exhausted his last strength and tried his best to stir Lu Zhi''s emotions into extremes. Death also had to bite him!


    "Hum!"


    Bang!


    Gao Ning''s fat head tilted back fiercely, and there was no sound in an instant.


    .....


    "Ha..." Lu Jinmeng''s body shook and opened her eyes.


    "Well, this is..."


    "Finally wake up, brother Lu."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s greeting, Lu Jin subconsciously turned her head and looked at it. After a few moments of daze in her eyes, she gradually recovered Qingming.


    "Hiss..." As soon as he recovered, he felt pain all over his body and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Brother Lu Zhi, what''s going on? I remember, I should be fighting against the thunder smoke cannon, Gaoning and others... Brother Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I was just nearby. I came here when I heard something."


    "What about Gao Ning and them? They should have been killed by the old man?"


    Lu Zhi: "...." I don''t know where you got your confidence? Besides destroying the environment of Longhu Mountain from beginning to end, you only chased me, a friendly army, all the way!


    "Yes, the whole Gao Ning and Tao Yuan have been killed, and the rest Dou Mei and Shen Chong have also been seriously injured. Things here are almost over."


    "Not to mention this, it''s brother Lu. How are you feeling? Is the injury okay?"


    Lu Jin struggled to get up from the ground and felt the situation inside her body: "some are not very good... Unexpectedly, the Kung Fu of Gao Ning and others has improved so much over the years, and my heart was almost broken."


    No, I actually did it But Lu Zhi didn''t mention it to him, just nodded.


    "Brother Zhang has taken action and led the disciples of Tianshi mansion to stabilize the situation. Those all sex demons are also dead and caught. Only a few people have escaped from Longhu Mountain. The chaos has almost subsided."


    Lu Jin snorted: "did the old Heavenly Master also make a move? These all sex demons are really bold. Even the thousand year old Heavenly Master mansion dare to lift the tiger beard. They are really impatient!"


    Lu Zhi said, "well, the situation here has almost stabilized. We don''t need us anymore. Let''s go back to Tianshi mansion. Brother Lu, your injury should be cured quickly."


    The two returned to Tianshi mansion all the way. The chaos on the mountain has been almost solved now. Apart from the part that has fled down the mountain, most of the remaining people have been captured, and only a few are still fighting tenaciously.


    But now the people in Tianshi mansion and the company have taken control of the situation. Those people should be solved in a short time and can''t stir up any waves.


    Thanks to a cold rain before Lu Zhi, it not only put out the fire, but also solved the vast majority of all-purpose demons who made trouble in Tianshi house. Therefore, there were few casualties in the buildings and personnel in Tianshi house.


    On the contrary, those who were called by Lu Jin to help deal with the younger generation of all-round experts, but the damage was not small.


    Although the younger generation are the best of the younger generation, they are still too young for the all sex demons. They have a serious lack of experience against the enemy. After a big war, almost everyone is wounded.


    Especially the two young people who came from Deyun society, one was badly hurt and the other broke his arm If not for the timely support, coupled with the scruples of those all-round demons who dare not delay the long war, I''m afraid whether they can come back alive is unknown.


    Looking at the wounded in that place, Lu Zhi simply summoned a small piece of rain cloud floating in the air, and then put the remaining dozens of disease dispelling talismans into the rain cloud, turned into rain and treated the wounded.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi used his means to heal the people, Lu Linglong came up to one side.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, can you help Xiao Xiao? His arm was cut off by Qi blade, and he can''t get it back by ordinary medical means. Immortal, can you find a way to help him?"


    Lu Zhishun looked at Xiao Xiao with her eyes. There seemed to be a strange breath on his broken arm, which had been eroding his wounds and meridians. In this case, it was really not easy to connect this arm.


    Lu Jin also said: "brother Lu, what''s up? Do you have any way to help the child?"


    After all, these young people were all greeted by Lu Jin. Naturally, he must be responsible for these young people.


    As long as he can cure Xiao Xiao''s broken arm, even if he cuts off his arm to connect Xiao Xiao, he will never have any hesitation.


    Lu Linglong looks at Lu Zhi nervously for fear of hearing the unfortunate news from Lu Zhi After all, they have gone to several masters with excellent medical skills before.


    Even the dead Master of surgery, the miracle doctor Prince Zhong, asked Feng Xingtong to summon him to possess the body by means of arresting the spirit and sending him, so that Feng Xingtong could temporarily inherit his medical skills.


    But after he helped Xiao Xiao read it, the answer he got was also disappointing.


    Perhaps if it was Zhong benzun, the miracle doctor prince, he could find another way to find a way based on his years of medical experience, but Feng Xingtong, who only inherited his medical skills according to the book, was really powerless.


    Lu Zhi said, "have you brought back his broken hand? Let me have a look at the broken hand first."


    "Yes, I''ll bring Xiao Xiao''s broken arm right away."


    Two minutes later, Lu Linglong ran over with a transparent plastic bag filled with unknown liquid, and Xiao Xiao''s broken arm was soaked in the plastic bag.


    After checking the broken arm, Lu Zhi said in a relaxed tone: "it''s not a big problem, but he has to cut off part of the necrotic meridians and flesh, so after his arm is connected, he may have a slight defect of long and short hands."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Taoist priest, just do it!" But the masked youth who had been watching the conversation of several people answered.


    In Xiao Xiao''s case, even Feng Xingtong, who inherited the medical skills of Wang Zizhong, the master of surgery, was helpless. I''m afraid the other doctors had no choice.


    Lu Zhi is sure that he can be cured. It is lucky to invite heaven. Even if he is cured, some long and short hands will be within the acceptable range.


    Anyway, Xiao Xiao''s skill is not based on close combat, which won''t have a great impact on him.


    "I''ll try my best to cure the child... Linglong, and the mask brother, please help him up, find a quiet room, and then prepare some gauze, branches and other materials."


    "Well, I see."


    After taking the people to an empty room aside, Lu Zhi didn''t let them leave. After all, their absence didn''t have much impact. On the contrary, if they weren''t allowed to watch, they would be anxious, so it didn''t matter if they left them to fight.


    After taking out the broken arm from the plastic bag, Lu zhislightly observed it for a few seconds, raised his right hand, pointed like a sword, and a golden sword awn was condensed from his two fingers.


    Shua Shua!


    Several people didn''t even see Lu Zhi''s action. They saw two golden sword lights flash through the space. A thin layer of flesh and blood was cut off at both ends of Xiao Xiao''s broken arm interface by Lu Zhi, which was directly melted and vaporized in the air by the golden light.


    The next second, the broken arm fitted, Lu Zhi''s palm turned over, and several gold needles appeared in his hand. The precise oblique stab entered Xiao Xiao''s broken arm flesh and blood, and reconnected its broken arm.


    Next, there are some fine activities, such as setting bones, connecting blood vessels and meridians, stimulating the proliferation of flesh and blood cells, penetrating his arm meridians with pure Yang Zhenyuan, and finally applying black jade intermittent ointment


    "Well, there should be no big problem with his arm. In recent months, let him not move his left arm. After the gold needles inserted into his arm are squeezed out by flesh and blood, his arm will be almost fine."


    "At that time, do some rehabilitation exercises to connect more meridians of his arms with his innate energy... Well, if he wakes up and is dissatisfied with the length of his left and right arms, I can help him shorten his right arm by a few centimeters..."

 Chapter 185

    Nearly half a month has passed since Luo Tian''s grand festival and the all-round attack on the mountain. Until now, Lu Zhi said goodbye to the people of Longhu Mountain and went down the mountain to return to Wudang.


    The reason for the delay was that after the full-scale mountain attack, there were many wounded, and Lu Zhi''s medical skills were quite good, so he helped with some post-war treatment.


    Secondly, Tian Jinzhong''s treatment. After all, Lao Tian''s old injuries have been too long, almost 70 years. Even Lu Zhi has spent a lot of effort and energy to renew and open up his meridians.


    In addition, Lu Zhi also taught him the soul moving method, helped him master it in the fastest time, and completely wiped out the secret buried in his mind for decades.


    On the same day, after decades, Tian Jinzhong finally closed his eyes again and slept soundly without worry and thought. His red eyes finally disappeared.


    On the way back, Wang also asked Lu Zhi curiously when he saw that Lu Zhi had been reading a Taoist Scripture.


    "Little master, you have been holding this Taoist Scripture given to you by the old heavenly master all the way. Is there anything particular about it?"


    Chen duo also asked, "yes, Lu Zhi, how do you think you are so absorbed? I told you to ignore me."


    Lu Zhi smiled and replied without lifting his head: "haven''t you heard of the Taoist eight gods curse?"


    "Huh?!" Wang was also surprised in an instant.


    Of course, he has heard of the names of the eight magic spells of Taoism, and each spell is very familiar. After all, this is almost a required course for every Taoist.


    But looking at the meaning of Lu Zhi, it''s not as simple as it is


    "Did the old Heavenly Master pass the cultivation method of the eight gods mantra to you?"


    Although the mantra of the eight gods mantra is widely spread and almost every Taoist will recite it, few people have mastered the cultivation method of the eight gods mantra.


    In particular, the cultivation method of golden light mantra and meditation mantra is the secret of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Tianshi house. Except for the disciples of Tianshi house, others don''t know the cultivation method at all.


    Although the cultivation methods of the other eight mantras are rarely spread in external schools, they are also not widely spread. In the whole world, only the Heavenly Master Zhang Zhiwei can know all the cultivation methods of the eight mantras.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s acquiescence, Wang was shocked: "this... The old Heavenly Master is so generous that he sent all the eight gods spells to you."


    Lu Zhi, however, glanced and said, "do you really think the old Heavenly Master is so generous? He''s just doing a favor and icing on the cake..."


    After all, the most important of the eight gods mantra and the most powerful golden light mantra and meditation mantra, Lu Zhi has already practiced deep in the essence.


    The cultivation methods of several other divine spells have been circulated outside. If Lu Zhi wants to think about it, it''s a little troublesome, but he can collect it completely by spending some time and energy.


    I''m afraid Zhang Zhiwei felt it when he first saw Lu Zhi. After all, Lu Zhi''s cultivation of golden light mantra can be ranked in the forefront even on Longhu Mountain.


    And he didn''t ask about it. I''m afraid he noticed something Coupled with the mysterious origin of Lu Zhi, even he couldn''t see through it, so he simply ignored it selectively.


    After that, Lu Zhi attacked Longhu Mountain in an all-round way. Lu Zhi also helped their Tianshi mansion. Afterwards, he volunteered to treat the wounded, help his younger martial brother Tian Jingzhong recover his meridians, and get rid of the "sleepless hell" that tortured him for decades. Naturally, Zhang Zhiwei will not mention it again.


    Later, Zhang Zhiwei also felt that it was better to be more thorough, and sent all the methods of the eight gods mantra to Lu Zhi. On the one hand, he thanked him for his help for Longhu Mountain, on the other hand, he completed Lu Zhi''s way of seeking Tao.


    ¡ª¡ªZhang Zhiwei even wanted to exchange his five thunder Dharma with Lu Zhi''s thunder Wanjun if the five thunder Dharma of their Tianshi mansion was not chosen by the Tianshi.


    After all, in today''s world, it''s just the two of them who can cultivate Lei FA to such an advanced level. As for Zhang Chulan and Zhang Lingyu, they are just looking at the bright level.


    A palm thunder can''t make people become familiar in the past. What kind of thunder method is it


    Lu Zhi and the three first went back to Jintian, sent Chen duo back to school, and then prepared to return to Wudang.


    However, it was already evening when the three arrived in Jintian, so Lu Zhi and Wang also found a hotel in Jintian and were ready to rest for one night and start tomorrow.


    The night was getting dark. In the early morning, Lu Zhi was preparing to rest, but the door was knocked. Listening to the urgency of knocking on the door, he was in a hurry.


    Click!


    Lu Zhiren sat on the bed and didn''t move. With a slight lift of his finger, the door opened by himself. Then Wang walked in with an anxious look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoye, why do you look flustered? What happened?"


    "No, little master!" Wang also said anxiously with sweat on his forehead, "we seem to have been plotted!"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Little master, look..." Wang also handed his mobile phone to Lu Zhi.


    Wang Ye''s mobile phone shows a news page called Jianghu Inn, which Lu Zhi has heard of. It is an intelligence organization in the alien world. It does some intelligence collection and has its own news broadcast.


    It''s probably a mixture of alien journalists, newspapers, paparazzi, detectives and so on.


    In addition, I heard that they occasionally work part-time as bonus killers, which is a big force in the alien world, and their boss Mu you is also one of the current ten guys.


    As for what is written in the news page of Jianghu Inn


    "After many years of silence, Wudang has risen again!"


    "Wudang Qingzhi immortal, kill all eight masters alone..."


    "Immortal Qingzhi of Wudang said," you are all evil people. If you see one person, you will kill one! "


    "A unique skill comparable to the eight wonders -- on the unique skills used by the king of Wudang in the first battle with Zhuge Qing!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    After looking at the headlines pushed by the news, Lu Zhi always feels like the headline party and malicious rhythmic black posts. Looking at the time of the news release, it happened to be today, that is, it suddenly emerged after they left Longhu Mountain.


    "These thieves!" Wang also scolded with an ugly face, "these news obviously put us on the fire! Deliberately let us become the number one news in the alien world..."


    It can be predicted that after these news ferment, I''m afraid Lu Zhi and Wang will not calm down, even Wudang.


    Not to mention those news posts that openly want to provoke a conflict between the whole and Lu Zhi in the news, it''s dangerous enough to say that those articles deliberately touting the real black of Lu Zhi and Wang Ye in the news.


    But why does this Jianghu Inn have a hard time with Lu Zhi? It seems that he has never had any intersection with this organization.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi could only guess whether it was Wang AI''s old Bangzi''s action? After all, with his status as a ten guy and the connections of the Wang family, if he is willing to pay some price, he can really let the Jianghu inn sell.


    Or is it because Lu Zhi''s own sharp edge is too exposed, and then some people feel threatened and dissatisfied, so they tacitly join hands against him?


    After all, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    When Zhang Chulan was a child, his grandfather Zhang Huaiyi also said to him that he must not deliberately show off his ability in front of people, because the cattle, ghosts and snakes in the Jianghu have always been fearless.


    What they fear is only people who are too different from them. If you are too bad, they will unite to destroy you. If you are too good or too counselled, they will unite to bully you and trample on you.


    If you are too good or too strong, those people will not rest assured. They will unite to suppress you and alienate you.


    Only when you are similar to them, not good or bad, not good or counselled, and can''t be better than them, will they be at ease, regard you as one of them, and then join you to crack down on those who are different from you.


    These are the deepest things hidden and attached to the root of human evil, not only strangers, but also ordinary people.


    Human beings always regard people like themselves as the same kind and can accept each other at ease. People who are too different from others look different in the eyes of most people!


    The difference is that different people have different attitudes and practices towards different kinds of people.

 Chapter 186

    The ancient capital of the capital.


    In the living room of a large quadrangle, Wang Aizheng sat in the master''s chair with a thoughtful face and talked with an old man with a white beard in a blue coat.


    "Doctor Qian, what''s the matter? Do you have any means to solve the poison on my grandson?"


    "Sorry, second Lord, the strange poison on sun is really strange, and it has invaded his heart. I can''t help it. I''m really sorry..."


    Wang AI did not answer, but his face became more and more gloomy. A pair of mung bean eyes were full of overcast color. The temperature in the hall seemed to drop several degrees suddenly.


    The white bearded old man''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help but feel some fear in his heart. He quickly got up and said goodbye: "second master Wang, old medical skills are not good. I can only ask you for another expert and leave now."


    After the old man left, Wang AI patted the handrail with hatred: "hum! These waste! They are known as Royal doctors, but they can''t even detoxify the poison on my good grandson. If it weren''t for today''s world, I would have to let you quacks taste my royal family''s methods!"


    After scolding angrily and losing his temper, Wang AI got up and walked slowly to Wang Bing''s room with a crutch, ready to see him.


    "And how is he?"


    A bald man in a black suit hurried up and saluted Wang AI: "the young master has taken sleeping pills and gone to sleep."


    "Sleeping pills again..." Wang AI frowned deeply.


    Since returning to Wang''s house, for more than half a month, Wang has taken a lot of sleeping pills almost every day, making himself fall into deep sleep all the time, so that he can temporarily escape from the purgatory of endless torture.


    But sleeping pills can cause big problems if you eat too much. Wang Aisheng will never wake up one day.


    He also advised Wang He to be stronger. He would certainly find a way to detoxify him. However, Wang he''s willpower is too low to listen to and bear the torture. He just uses sleeping pills to escape.


    So that he now has to use a ventilator to add drops of nutrient solution to continue his life!


    Looking at Wang Bing''s thin body and his half bald hair, Wang AI couldn''t help worrying.


    Even in this way, it won''t last for a few days!


    Wang AI: "...."


    After a few seconds of silence, he took out the phone and called his men.


    "How are things going?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a response soon.


    "My Lord, everything has been arranged. The Jianghu Inn has promised to help, but they only help publish the news and do not provide other services."


    "In addition, our people have also contacted Ding Jian and others of the whole sex, and there should be a response soon."


    Wang AI reminded: "the key is Chen duo, she is the most important!"


    The five elements of life and death talisman on the king and his body were planted by Chen duo.


    In the past half a month, Wang AI had no idea how many doctors he had asked for and seen Wang, but he was helpless.


    But at least I''ve figured out what''s going on with Wang Bing''s poison A very special poison!


    However, Gu poison is always weird. Ordinary medical methods are useless at all. Many of them have no medicine to solve. Unless we find the person who killed the Gu and ask the person who killed the Gu to remove it, we can have some hope of rescue.


    Therefore, for Wang AI, revenge against Lu Zhi is the second most important thing. It''s the most important thing to catch Chen duo and let her relieve Wang he''s poisoned. Otherwise, I''m afraid he has not succeeded in revenge against Lu Zhi, so he has to send the white haired man to the black haired man first!


    As for Lu Zhi, there''s no need to be too urgent. After all, it''s not so easy to retaliate against Lu Zhi. Not to mention that Lu Zhi''s strength is amazing and not so easy to deal with, it''s said that his identity of being born in Wudang has to be valued.


    Wudang is a real powerful force. Although it has a low reputation and low-key behavior over the years, its hidden strength and influence are almost no inferior to the Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain. Even compared with his royal family, it is not at the same level.


    Fortunately, however, Lu Zhi was too jumping and his posture was too rebellious, which had vaguely upset many people in the alien world. Therefore, Wang AI dared to deal with him, so the Jianghu Inn would help him.


    After all, young people don''t know how to hide their power and hide their time, and show off in everything And the first citron rotted first, which is the same truth for thousands of years!


    Was Zhang Huaiyi strong enough? One man won the battle against many masters of Quanxing and major factions. His strength must be strong, but he was also besieged to death in the end?


    If Lu Zhi''s situation was not different from Zhang Huaiyi''s, and there was no righteous name that could be "besieged by justice", I''m afraid he didn''t have to be Wang AI as the leader. Those old friends who felt threatened would have shot at him.


    The other end of the phone said, "however, Chen duo has now returned to nanbukai University, which is the company''s territory. If we start at Chen duo on the company''s territory, will we..."


    "Hum! Won''t you find a way? No matter what way you use, you must get her back! Do you know?"


    "Yes! My Lord, I will finish the task."


    Not to mention the conspiracy of Wang AI and others, Lu Zhi did encounter a lot of trouble.


    It has been five days since they came to Jintian, and Lu Zhi and Wang have not returned to Wudang After all, according to the news from Yunlong, the people who came to Wudang Mountain to challenge Lu Zhi these days are wave after wave.


    The articles and news of the Jianghu inn are really provocative. I don''t know how many people have been inspired to challenge Lu Zhi and become famous in his name. During this time, Lu Zhi seems to be the most favorite experience monster and stepping stone for those people in the Jianghu.


    It''s said that Yunlong was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep well during the afternoon nap these days. He just got up and beat several unknown challengers to spit blood on the spot, and finally calmed those who came to the door to kick the hall.


    So at this time, Lu Zhi and Wang are better not to go back to Wudang. After all, they are like torches in the night. They don''t know what moths will attract. There''s no need to bring the chaos back to Wudang.


    After all, with Lu Zhi''s strength, he doesn''t need to go back to the mountain to be protected by the school. He wants to see what trouble can be caused by the villains behind his back.


    "Little martial uncle, it''s not good." On this day, Wang also said to Lu Zhi with a grim face, "over there, I want to challenge you openly, little martial uncle!"


    Lu Zhi was still looking pale. After all, he had expected it earlier.


    Previously, he swept a large number of all-round experts attacking Tianshi mansion on Longhu Mountain, causing heavy casualties. He could not give up with them.


    In addition, the news push of the previous issues of the Jianghu Inn not only roasted the land plant rack on the fire, but also put the whole into a dilemma.


    After all, Quan Xing suffered such a big loss under Lu Zhi and was publicized so publicly. If they didn''t do something, wouldn''t they really become a shrinking turtle?


    Therefore, the experts in the whole sex will come to the door. It has long been a matter of certainty. The difference is only sooner or later.


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi asked, "who are they? Should Ding Jian, one of the two heroes, be there? After all, if the best player in the whole sex doesn''t show up, aren''t those guys who discharge the big play behind them going to be disappointed?"


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s appearance without worry, Wang Ye''s slightly impatient mood gradually calmed down.


    He said: "Ding Jian is indeed there. In addition, there are four people, all of whom are the older generation experts of the whole nature. It is said that they came to avenge their disciples and their descendants."


    "But fortunately, Ding Qian''an said before that this time it was only to challenge the little master and would not attack with others."


    Just five? And that Ding Jianan also made it clear that he would not siege with others Compared with the scene in the original book where all 14 masters challenge Zhang Zhiwei, his pomp and treatment are a little lower.

 Chapter 187

    Three days later, at night, there was a loess wasteland forty miles north of Tianjin Tiancheng.


    "So, that group of all sex demons are here to challenge the poor. Why do you have to follow them?" Lu Zhi said helplessly.


    Originally, he was going to come to the appointment alone. Therefore, he deliberately left the hotel alone. As a result, when he arrived at the place, the whole people had not seen him. Xu San, Xu Si, Feng Baobao, Zhang Chulan, Wang Ye and Chen duo had been waiting here in advance.


    Wang also said with a smile, "we are... Not worried about you, little master."


    Chen duo also said, "it''s not fair for so many people to challenge Lu Zhi alone! I also want to help!"


    Feng Baobao nodded: "don''t be wrong. Bury them all."


    Zhang Chulan also hastened to offer hospitality and said, "yes, real Qingzhi, those people of all natures, make it clear that there are more important people and less bullies. How can we sit idly by and watch this kind of thing?! we spontaneously came to help without your greeting!"


    Xu Si became more social and said directly, "real Qingzhi, I think we should set up some traps here before those guys arrive. At that time, we should just do nothing and kill them.. HMM!"


    As he raised his hand and made a gesture to wipe his neck, he said, "don''t worry, we are best at this job, and this Jintian is just our boundary. Let us handle this matter to ensure that it will be done properly."


    "Bao''er, hurry to dig some pits, make some bamboo strips and branches, sharpen them and insert them. At that time, directly cover the loess, and then find a road roller to press the clay for him, so that those guys can''t fake corpses!"


    Lu Zhi shook his head helplessly, these guys.


    But Xu San was a little more steady. He said angrily, "you guys, don''t let this mess go."


    Then he looked at Lu Zhi and said, "Qingzhi, this time, the company also attaches great importance to the whole public challenge to you, and deliberately explained to us. We must try our best to solve the matter."


    "What the above means... Is that you don''t have to pay attention to the cries of those guys all over the world. As for their visitors, our company will send people to solve them if you like."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "I''ve never done such a thing as avoiding without fighting. Since those guys want to challenge me, let them come.. you don''t have to say any more. I won''t change my mind."


    "But." Xu San''s face was in a hurry. "Can''t you see Qingzhi immortal? All these are designed by people with intentions."


    "I''m not so stupid that I can''t even see this, but... So what?"


    Lu Zhi looked up and looked ahead. With his spiritual power, he could already feel that the whole person had arrived!


    "Well, the all-round people have arrived, and it''s time for me to start. As for you, if you want to watch the war, you can watch it later, but don''t do it."


    "Those guys don''t want to use all-round people to deal with the poor road. By the way, see the depth and details of the poor road? Let them have a good look!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people felt a flash of gold in front of them, and suddenly lost Lu Zhi''s figure in their field of vision.


    "No! Immortal Qingzhi!" Xu Sanyi was in a hurry and immediately wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t even see Lu Zhi. He didn''t know where to catch up.


    "Si''er! Why are you still stunned? Immortal Qingzhi went to meet the enemy alone. It''s very dangerous!"


    "Oh..." Xu Si turned his eyes, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He lit it and took a deep breath. "Saner, you don''t think that the whole pieces of material can really cause any danger to Qingzhi immortal?"


    "Si''er, you..."


    "All right!" Xu Siyi grabbed Xu San''s neck, took him around and looked at Wang Ye, Feng Baobao and others.


    "You see, among all of us, you are the guy who can''t see clearly... If real Qingzhi is really in danger, I don''t need you to remind me. I would have stopped the duel long ago."


    Xu San was still a little worried: "but after all, the opponent is an all-round guy. It''s the means of all-round Chinese people. Needless to say, Si''er, you know. What''s more important is... Among the visitors this time, there is Ding Jian, who is known as the second in the world!"


    "Ha?" Xu Si glanced askance at Xu San, "the second in the world? That boy?"


    "Don''t be kidding. We don''t know the details of Ding Qian''an. Although he is indeed a tricky Lord, he is the second in the world... Just listen. It''s really a decoration for those old monsters who don''t want to fight in all factions?"


    On the other side, the whole team.


    "Stop!" Ding Jian in the crowd suddenly raised his hand and stopped the crowd.


    When they were wondering and ready to ask questions, they suddenly saw a golden light suddenly across the night sky and landed on the open space in front of them, showing a young Taoist wearing a blue Taoist robe.


    The pupils of several people all contracted and looked at the man who suddenly appeared with a wary look. Apart from others, it was enough for people to dare not despise him just because of his amazing way of appearance.


    "Dare you ask, sir, are you in front of Wudang Qingzhi immortal?" Ding Jian, who was the first to notice Lu Zhi''s arrival, responded first and came forward to ask with a fist.


    Lu Zhi glanced at several people, a thin old man with a hat and a soul summoning paper flag, a fat old man with a face full of flesh, a tall and burly man, and a guy with a coffin on his back and covered in a black robe.


    An old man with long clothes and glasses standing at the back, sinking slowly without trace, and his feet have disappeared into the ground, coupled with Ding Jian, a bald young man in sportswear The people in the whole nature are really miscellaneous. There are all kinds of demons, ghosts, cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    "It''s me. I didn''t invite you. Is I here tonight? What are you waiting for? Let''s go directly together."


    They all looked different. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi was so straightforward. Let alone report his identity to each other. He even wanted to do it without saying a word.


    Ding Jian glanced at Lu Zhi. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was stopped by the thin old man with the soul summoning paper flag.


    "Well, Kan''an, people''s real Qingzhi said so. It''s obvious that they didn''t pay attention to us. Don''t we really be despised if we don''t show it again?"


    "If you don''t want to fight with some of our old guys, step aside first."


    "Maybe... It''s not too late for you to challenge some of our old guys after they are dismissed by Qingzhi immortal."


    The man was obviously ironic, and the sarcasm in his tone was almost obvious.


    The man in black with a coffin on his back also took a step forward and said in his dry and hoarse voice, "hey... Immortal Qingzhi, you are really old. I''ve only seen you in my life."


    "You see, my son is also very excited. He can''t wait. He urges me to release him quickly. If I don''t let him out again, my ''Yin coffin'' will be photographed by him..."


    Bang!


    With a bang, the coffin behind the man was suddenly snapped by the monster inside and flew off the lid of the coffin.


    Then a thin man with disheveled hair ran out of the coffin and stared at Lu Zhi with his dark green eyes like a wolf. The purple black lips with tusks were still dripping with dark and smelly saliva.


    Boo, boo As soon as the saliva fell to the ground, it was like sulfuric acid. Suddenly, the corroded ground burst into white bubbles!


    oh Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows, zombies, or refining corpses?


    This is the first time he has seen this method. It''s quite novel. He doesn''t know what level this zombie can achieve. Don''t just look scary.


    Dong Dong The fat old man, who was like a sumo wrestler from an island country next door, came forward with heavy steps and stared at Lu Zhi without saying a word.


    As for the last old man with glasses, the whole person has escaped into the ground and is sneaking towards Lu Zhi''s place.


    Ironically, he thought that blocking Lu Zhi''s eyes with the help of the fat old man''s body could play a hidden role, but he didn''t know that his every move had fallen into Lu Zhi''s eyes.


    As long as Lu Zhi wants to, he just needs to stamp his feet gently to turn over the wasteland dragon and bury him forever under the land like crushing an insect!

 Chapter 188

    Suddenly, several people moved at the same time!


    Old man Douli, the zombie of the man in black, and the fat old man rushed at Lu Zhi at the same time.


    Woo The soul summoning paper flag in the hand of the old man Douli came towards Lu Zhi with gusts of whistling wind. The white paper flag seemed to be wrapped with wisps of Yin Qi. There were ghosts and evil spirits hidden in it, and kept screaming. The stabbing people were upset and unable to concentrate.


    The fast-moving zombie hid behind the fat old man, covered himself with the old man''s huge body, hid his body, and waited in the dark for the opportunity of sneak attack.


    I have to say that without mentioning the heretical means of these demons and ghosts, these people''s strength and combat experience are very good, and their cooperation is also very tacit. No wonder they dare to challenge Lu Zhi with confidence.


    Pop! Wow


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and pushed away the soul summoning flag. He made progress under his feet. Instead of retreating, he inserted into the encirclement of several people. The old men reacted quickly and adjusted their position in an instant, so that the fat old man stood in the front.


    The fat old man should have practiced some kind of forging method. Although he was not fast, his strength and physical defense were very amazing. Lu Zhi punched him, and was forced back.


    Although there are some factors related to the size difference, the power of the fat old man is really amazing, and the man''s fat seems to be specially trained, just like the sponge rubber, which easily absorbs the anti shock force of the two people when they fight.


    Step! Lu Zhi stepped heavily on the ground, removed the impact, and once again stamped his palm on the front chest of the fat old man. At the same time, like a young eye in the brain, he raised his other arm and rammed his elbow back.


    A ferocious zombie suddenly appeared in the dark, raised his black wrinkled claws like old bark, jumped at Lu Zhi from the rear, and then hit Lu Zhi''s elbow as if he had lost his intelligence.


    Qiang!


    A sound of iron and metal strike sounded. The zombie was directly blown out by Lu Zhi''s elbow, and one claw was directly broken and twisted into a twist.


    At the same time, Lu Zhi''s soft palm was instantly printed on the chest of the fat old man. The secret dark strength and soft strength were instantly thrown into his body, like a turbulent undercurrent, and suddenly broke out in his body!


    "Cough!" The fat old man gave a dull hum. The fat meat like a meat mountain shook and rippled like water waves. A little blood beads seeped from the body surface on his chest and dyed his clothes red.


    "Feide!"


    Seeing that Lu Zhi easily broke the fat old man''s body refining secret skill, the rest of them couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    The old man Douli rushed up and waved the soul summoning paper flag in his hand. The dark wind suddenly rose in the field. One dark ghost appeared from the dark air and came ferociously towards Lu Zhi.


    The man in black with the coffin also sat down on the outer plate of the battle circle, took out a wooden tripod with strange shape, lit a thick sandalwood with pungent smell, and read bursts of obscure spells in his mouth.


    With the urging of its spell, the burning speed of sandalwood suddenly increased several times, and plumes of thick green smoke rose.


    At the same time, in the wooden tripod in front of the black robed man, countless tiny black insects that were almost invisible to the naked eye suddenly flew out, integrated into the green smoke, turned into a black cloud and floated towards the landing plant.


    It''s poison! Moreover, it is not a common witchcraft in China, but a legendary foreign witchcraft in Southeast Asia.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi snorted and a golden light appeared all over him. Whether it was the black clouds or the ferocious roaring ghost, it was like ice and snow in the sun. It melted and annihilated the moment it was close to Lu Zhi!


    Pure Yang Taoist body is inviolable to all evils. It is naturally the enemy of such ghosts and evil arts!


    Shua!


    With a sharp sword like finger, he instantly touched on the soul summoning paper flag. With one blow, he broke the long flag into pieces all over the sky. At the same time, he pointed straight to the eyebrow of the old man with hat!


    In the face of Lu Zhi''s deadly finger, old man Douli was shocked, and shouted, "she old three!"


    "Kun word, turn the mud!"


    I felt that the earth under my feet suddenly turned into quicksand and mud, and Lu Zhi''s face didn''t change at all. After all, he had been waiting for the old man with glasses.


    However, he guessed the means of the old man with glasses wrong. He thought that the man wanted to go underground and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, but he didn''t think that the old man with glasses was a warlock and the means of attack was magic.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi''s feet had fallen deeply into the earth like a rotten mud. The old men also looked bright, thought they had found an opportunity, and rushed up to Lu Zhi at the same time.


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a touch of silent ridicule.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, Lu Zhi raised his foot gently. For a moment, the earth trembled and the Earth Dragon turned over!


    Boom!


    Within ten feet, the earth suddenly burst and broke, and the huge explosion lifted everyone into the air in an instant!


    The glasses old man who hid underground with ground walking skills suddenly bounced out from under the earth and vomited blood. The whole body shape was twisted and squeezed into a rag doll shape by the great force. He was already dead.


    "What?!" Ding Jian, who was watching the battle, suddenly jumped up from the ground, widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Seeing Lu Zhi step out, close his fist to his stomach and catch up with the fat old man, his face suddenly changed: "real Qingzhi! Show mercy!"


    But it''s too late, and Lu Zhi can''t listen to him.


    Boom!


    As soon as a record of progress was moved and smashed out, the figure of the fat old man was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out, and a mouthful of blood fog dyed red in the air!


    He turned around and raised his palm like a knife. The strong golden light burst out of Lu Zhi''s palm and gathered Qi into a blade. In an instant, he scratched a golden sword track in the night sky. The man in black and his zombie son turned into ashes under the invincible sword!


    At last, the old man with a hat was led by Lu Zhi and couldn''t help shooting at Lu Zhi.


    Bang!


    The bamboo hat was broken into debris all over the sky, and the deadly finger finally touched the center of his eyebrow, and a blood arrow suddenly shot out of the back of his head.


    Just a few face-to-face efforts, the four elders of the whole nature, the former, were all destroyed in Lu Zhi''s hands, and they were vulnerable like local chickens and dogs!


    Ding Jian suddenly stopped and looked at the field. He couldn''t rush over in time. The four men had been completely destroyed by Lu Zhi''s men, which made him even have a sense of unreality like a dream.


    How is that possible? This almost massacre scene Those four elders are all first-class experts in the alien world! Was it so easy to kill?


    "Lu Zhi!"


    "Little master..."


    "Immortal Qingzhi, here we are."


    Chen duo''s voice came from afar. Lu Zhi had been fighting with the four people before. Several people followed the voice and came over.


    But they came a little late. The battle is over.


    Several people ran over and saw the ruins like scene in the field. Naturally, they could figure out how fierce the battle was just now.


    But fortunately, looking at Lu Zhi''s appearance, he didn''t even mess up his Taoist robes, let alone get hurt. All the people on the whole side, except Ding Jianan, have already lay on the ground. The result of this fight is self-evident.


    Lu Zhi nodded to them and said, "the matter here has been solved. Let''s go back."


    "Wait!" But Ding Jian suddenly shouted to Lu Zhi, who was about to leave.


    Lu Zhi turned to look at him and asked, "what? Do you still want to continue the duel with me?"


    Ding Jian took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "Qingzhi, you know, it will never be your opponent, but... Please accept my challenge!"


    He knows very well that his behavior at the moment is almost the same as seeking death. After all, although his strength is stronger than those four predecessors, it is not much different from Lu Zhi.


    Compared with five and ten, naturally ten is bigger, but compared with one hundred, whether it is five or ten, isn''t it all like that? There is little difference.

 Chapter 189

    Lu Zhi didn''t answer. He just looked at Ding Jian quietly. The sincerity in Ding Jian''s eyes made Lu Zhi understand his demands.


    "Yes, I accept your challenge."


    "Thank you, Taoist Qingzhi, for your success!"


    Ding Qian''an stepped back, hugged his fist, bowed slightly and said, "little Ding Qian''an, please give me some advice!"


    Lu Zhi nodded in return, then slowly put on a posture, indicating that he could attack.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, I offend you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Qian''an stepped forward and raised his hand. He hit Lu Zhi with a split air palm. At the same time, he rushed forward and backward with the palm force, trying to force Lu Zhi out some flaws with the split air palm. See you for stitching.


    However, his air splitting palm power was not even close to Lu Zhi''s body, so it was greatly moved by Lu Zhi''s heaven and earth, and the air field collapsed and melted into the air. Ding Jian himself suddenly changed his face. He just felt that the air seemed to become viscous, which made him like a deep mire and couldn''t move!


    "Drink!" Ding Qian''an''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly drank. The innate energy in his body burst out in an instant, breaking away from the imprisonment of the invisible strength. At the same time, he also propped up a thin energy barrier outside his body surface to protect his body, and slowed down the finger from the land planting point a little.


    Lu Zhi also raised his eyebrows. He just felt that his finger seemed to poke into an invisible wall, and there was a strong sense of resistance.


    Seeing the transparent energy screen outside Ding Qian''an''s body surface, Lu Zhi reacted instantly. Ding Qian''an should have practiced the body protection method such as golden light mantra, and his attainments are not low. Even one of his Yang fingers can slightly block the moment.


    Looking at Ding Qian''an, he just won a moment''s effort, and he had responded in time. With a stroke under his foot, the whole person immediately flashed away from the original place. At the same time, with a flick of his finger, a steel needle was shot out of his hand.


    "Ghost door needle!"


    It can be seen that Ding Jian''s fighting experience and talent are very high, and his learning is very complicated. He can use different means according to different situations and different enemies.


    If ordinary strangers meet him, I''m afraid as long as three moves and two moves, he will find out the flaws and corresponding tactics and means to defeat the enemy.


    Just like now, after eating Lu Zhi''s great shift of heaven and earth, he immediately keenly perceived the key, instantly used the method of body protection to protect himself, and broke the aura of the great shift of heaven and earth by means of ghost door needle to take Lu Zhi directly.


    This keen perception and fighting talent are really good,


    Lu Zhi''s mind moved. The strength vortex around him instantly narrowed and solidified, and the invisible strength turbulence also increased, which made the space around him a little distorted!


    "What?!"


    The steel needle that was about to hit Lu Zhi was smashed by the terrible force in an instant. Ding Qian''an was unstable by the invisible vortex and turbulence, and leaked a flaw. Lu Zhi raised his hand and hit his chest!


    "Er!" With a dull hum, Ding Jian felt his strength flowing like water. As soon as his feet were soft, he knelt down on the ground, leaning on the ground with both hands and panting.


    "Unexpectedly, did you lose so easily?" He thought vaguely.


    Although he knew for a long time that he had no chance of winning this battle, he was so easily defeated that he couldn''t help feeling lost and at a loss.


    He has not failed, or he has failed many times before he became the so-called "second in the world".


    But never once, let him so powerless This huge strength gap is hopeless. This is not the extent to which he can regain his confidence and challenge again after he turns back and seriously reflects on this battle and absorbs experience.


    Invincible! This is his only idea now. Even if he doubles his strength and learns more stunts and techniques, the result will not change.


    The gap between him and Lu Zhi can no longer be made up by those simple things.


    However, Lu Zhi thinks highly of him.


    In the final analysis, Ding Jian is still too young. Neither his skills nor the means he has learned can be compared with himself. If he is given more decades of cultivation time, I''m afraid Lu Zhi will never be so relaxed even if he can win.


    After all, this person''s talent is rare in the world. I''m afraid even Wang Ye and Zhang Lingyu of the Shifu that day will be lower than him.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Ding Qian''an, who was confused about his life. He didn''t continue to shoot at him. He turned around and greeted Chen duo. Wang also left with them.


    Although Ding Jianan joined Quan Xing, he didn''t do anything evil. He just took the name of Quan Xing to challenge the experts of various schools, and killed him with his talent. It''s a pity that Lu Zhi simply let him go without even a heavy hand.


    Along the way, Xu Si kept flattering Lu Zhi: "ha ha... Immortal Qingzhi, there are no other adjectives, just two words - Niu X!"


    "Such a fierce man as Ding Jian, he just poked him to his knees and surrendered with one finger..."


    Feng Baobao also nodded and said, "Taoist Lu Zhi, your finger is very similar to my plus x Eagle finger."


    People: " What eagle?!


    Xu San looked at Xu Si with a bad look: "Si''er, you won''t take this move name for bao''er again!"


    "Hahaha, the moonlight is so bright tonight... I have to go home and dry the quilt..."


    "Xu Si! Stop!"


    Several people ran away, but Wang also fell in the end and walked side by side with Lu Zhi.


    "Little master, is it a little too fierce for you to do this today?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and knew what he was worried about.


    "Don''t those people want to see my details? Let them have a good look... Be smart. They naturally don''t dare to make any small moves from now on. At least they won''t use any crooked ideas until I become a ''public enemy in the alien world''."


    "As for those who are not smart, or think I dare not deal with the whole sex and give them a hard hand... Let them try their neck. My sword is good or bad!"


    Lu Zhi''s murderous words made Wang swallow his mouth.


    He found that he knew little about Lu Zhi before. After the battle of Longhu Mountain and the all-round challenge, he really felt the other side of his little master This is a real murderer!


    He didn''t know that the Jianghu disputes and massacre conflicts in the yuan and Song Dynasties experienced by Lu Zhi at that time were much more fierce than the alien world in this peaceful era!


    Even in the real battlefield, Lu Zhi has been on more than one or two times. Which time is not a killing corpse, horizontal field, bleeding and rowing. In terms of determination and evil spirit, those gutter rats who can only play small tricks behind their backs don''t even deserve to give him shoes!


    So if those guys still think that the so-called "rules" can bind Lu Zhi and let Lu Zhi only play with them, Lu Zhi doesn''t mind letting them know how terrible absolute violence and force are!


    There is no university in the south.


    "Well, DOR, go back to the dormitory and have a rest. You should make up for the missed learning tasks these days."


    "I see."


    Chen duo was sent back to school. Before long, Zhang Chulan suddenly called Lu Zhi and said that Chen duo was suddenly attacked by unknown people in the school just a few minutes ago. However, Chen duo was fine. They also caught several attackers.


    As soon as Lu Zhi listened, he immediately threw down his mobile phone and rushed to the South without opening the University as fast as possible.


    A golden light suddenly crossed the night sky.


    Zhang Chulan just hung up his cell phone. Not long ago, he didn''t even report the situation with Xu Si. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a golden light from a distance and turned into Lu Zhi''s figure.


    "Er... Qingzhi Taoist priest?"


    Are you Cao Cao? I just told you the news. You turned around and arrived. Are you hungry? I''m not as fast as you!


    Lu Zhi glanced at the two men lying on the ground without expression: "is that them?"


    In addition to Zhang Chulan and Chen duo, there are only those two people lying on the ground. Naturally, they can only attack Chen duo!


    Zhang Chulan opened her mouth and said carefully, "well, immortal Qingzhi... These people have to be interrogated, you..."


    This is for fear that Lu Zhi will kill the two men in a rage.


    "I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 190

    Half an hour later, Xu Si, who got the news, hurried to the school.


    "Chu LAN, where''s the man? Didn''t you say you caught him?"


    "Er... Immortal Qingzhi came here before and was taken away by him."


    Xu Si: "..."


    Click The orange flame rose and lit the cigarette. Xu Si took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    "Hoo... OK, Chu LAN, remember, you didn''t call me tonight, we didn''t know about it, and we didn''t catch anyone, okay?"


    Zhang Chulan nodded hurriedly: "yes, we don''t know anything. We just came out to smoke... Fourth brother, give me a cigarette..."


    On the other side, in an abandoned uncompleted residential building in the south of the city.


    Pop!


    Lu Zhi slapped the man on the face, and the physically stimulated man woke up from his coma.


    "Who are you and who sent you? What''s the purpose of your attack on duo''er?"


    "Well..." The man was obviously still a little confused. He just looked at Lu Zhi in a daze until he clearly felt the cold feeling on Lu Zhi''s body. Then he was inspired and came back to God.


    "Answer my question."


    "I... i... I can''t say."


    "Really?"


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He just slowly raised his hand and slowly pressed it to his head under his frightened eyes.


    Just in time, try the new method with him.


    Seeing the faint blue light on Lu Zhi''s hand, the man''s face suddenly changed and his pupils tightened. Obviously, he has recognized what this means.


    "Minghun hand?! how could it be... You''re from the LV family!"


    Lu Zhi doesn''t speak, minghun hand? This is clearly one of the eight wonders! When Lu Zhi caught Naliang in Tianshi mansion, Lu Zhi had already learned this skill from him. He knew the principle and tried it. After trying, he easily mastered it.


    Compared with the Fenghou strange door, which still can''t figure out the path, the difficulty of these two full hands is undoubtedly much lower. Perhaps it''s because Lu Zhi just met the life double cultivation corresponding to the two full hands. However, in just a few days, he has controlled this technique to a very high level.


    "No... no! I said! I''ll tell you all! Please... No..."


    Lu Zhi ignored the man''s request for mercy. The blue hand of the soul instantly turned into a thin wire and directly plunged into the man''s mind and soul!


    Rather than waste time waiting for the man to confess slowly, or avoid some key questions, or even deliberately deceive himself with lies, Lu Zhi would rather spend some time and find the answer directly from the man''s soul and memory.


    "Found it!"


    Lu Zhi clearly saw Wang AI''s figure in this person''s memory clip, just like watching a holographic image, and watched the whole story coldly.


    "I see. For your scum grandson? It''s really a deep love between the Lord and the sun. "


    After finding out the truth, Lu Zhi flexed his fingers and a golden flame fell on the two people. He immediately lit them into a golden human torch and turned to leave here.


    After a long time, a breeze blew through the floor, and the only little ash left by the two people drifted away with the wind.


    In a hotel in the north of Tianjin, those Wangs who had failed to attack Chen duo and had to retreat have returned here and urgently discussed the countermeasures.


    Da


    A soft noise came from the windowsill. The night wind blew into the room, and the blowing curtains fluttered.


    "Wang Shan, go and close the window." One said casually.


    But Wang Shan, who was named by him, didn''t stand up immediately, which made him a little angry: "Wang Shan, I didn''t listen to you..."


    He wanted to drink and scold his men. After noticing the frightened look on Wang Shan''s face, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    He subconsciously turned to look behind him and saw Lu Zhi standing by the windowsill.


    "You?!"


    Hoo!


    A strong wind blew into the house from the window at the right time, swinging the silver gray printed curtains to cover the scene in the house.


    It was not until an hour later that Lu Zhi left the room, and none of the Wang family was injured.


    But for Wang AI, maybe they are all dead, but it''s better


    That night, these people left Tianjin all night and rushed back to the capital. The next series of behaviors of these people made Wang AI and other Wang family angry!


    A few days later, it was like an appointment. Several people from the Wang family came to the tax bureau, the police station and the company headquarters There is only one thing to do, that is to report the crimes of their Wang family!


    It was not until the matter attracted serious attention from the top and verified that the things reported by these people were the real situation, so they urgently dispatched special personnel from all major departments to the Wang family to verify and deal with it. The Wang family responded that there were so many Twenty-five children who sold the family!


    But it was too late to react at this time, because the Wang family had no time to settle accounts with those Twenty-five children.


    The dark things they have done over the years have already happened, but in an instant, the whole Wang family has fallen into a vortex of trouble.


    Whether it''s their Wang family''s apparent industry, company or alien circle, those headless cases that the Wang family once secretly did have been turned out!


    The most important thing is that these are not framed, but there are traces to follow. Every pile and every thing has tangible evidence to prove!


    Wang family.


    Wang AI sat in the main room, a pair of mung bean eyes staring at the outside, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He really didn''t expect that all of a sudden, their Wang family suffered such a huge blow. Those damn guys betrayed their Wang family regardless of the interests of the family and stabbed them in the back.


    These days, their Wang family has been reduced to this point. Several major industries have been sealed up, and the person in charge has been invited to drink tea for investigation Even the crimes committed by the king''s family over the years have been turned out one by one to settle old accounts.


    Although the situation has not yet developed to the worst, he also made an emergency move and used his strength to try to suppress these things first and deal with them slowly.


    But he also knew that it would never end so easily. That guy clearly wanted to completely destroy and kill their Wang family!


    This time, even if their Wang family can survive, I''m afraid they will have to lose their vitality, and they have to guard against others taking the opportunity to fall into the well Wang AI could not understand why the wall fell and people pushed. After all, he had done this kind of thing before.


    Just as his thoughts drifted away, Wang AI suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure wearing a blue Taoist robe.


    He was startled in an instant. Subconsciously, he looked up at Lu Zhi who was walking into the main room. His eyes couldn''t help staring at Lu Zhi.


    "You...?!"


    "What? Was it unexpected?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Wang AI''s face could not help twitching: "you damn boy... Dare to appear in front of me?!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer, but looked at Wang AI without expression.


    After feeling Lu Zhi''s undisguised intention to kill, Wang AI couldn''t help shaking, half because of fear and half because of anger.


    "Are you here to kill me?!"


    "Do you think I''m here for an outing?"


    He really wants to kill me!


    "How dare you kill me?! do you know who I am?! I''m the master of the Wang family! I''m one of the current ten! How dare you?!"


    "Is this your last words? I thought it had been a character for so many years. Even a sinister villain should have some bearing, but I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable."


    "You..! If I die, don''t feel better! Don''t think you''ll be all right if you make those things. If you really dare to attack me, you''ll end up being targeted by everyone!"


    "I know, but so what? Do you think I''m afraid of that kind of thing?"


    The reason why Lu Zhi came to the door after making so many preparations was not that he was afraid of the so-called rules, but to completely destroy the Wang family and pick out the others and bear the consequences alone.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk more nonsense with you. You should die!"


    For a moment, a golden sword light suddenly magnified in front of Wang AI, filling his whole vision!

 Chapter 191

    In Wang''s courtyard, Xu Si took a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Wang AI''s paralyzed body in the master''s chair. After being silent for a second, he took out his mobile phone and reported the situation here to the top.


    "Hello, chairman, Wang AI is dead. According to the situation at the scene... It should have been killed by someone. It may have been killed by those who have enemies with him."


    Although he wanted to say that Wang AI should have committed suicide, the trace of Lu Zhi''s hand was still too obvious. People with a clear eye could see what was going on.


    Moreover, the top management of the whole company is paying close attention to this matter. He can''t lie with his eyes open. He can only say that he doesn''t know who did it. He completely forgets how many people saw Lu Zhi''s undisguised entry into the Wang''s house


    Well, I''ll go back and warn some witnesses to speak carefully and smash all the cameras nearby


    "Little four."


    "Ah, yes, I have something to tell you."


    "I know that you are good friends with the Taoist priest Qingzhi, and Lao Xu has received his favor, but... Don''t forget that the purpose of our company is to maintain the stability of the alien world."


    Xu Si: "...."


    He raised his hand to hold the cigarette and took it away from his mouth. He spit out a smoke ring: "I know... But the Wang AI and the Wang family are also to blame, aren''t they?"


    "Besides, it''s common to seek revenge in the alien world. Doesn''t our company always care about it? In addition, it''s reasonable for Qingzhi real person. The company won''t move Qingzhi real person?"


    The other end of the phone sighed: "yes, as long as ordinary alien disputes do not affect ordinary people, our company has always ignored them."


    "But Wang AI is one of the ten guys after all. The Wang family is also a famous family in the alien world."


    "Now that Wang AI is dead, the Wang family is also deeply affected by the storm. This big tree is about to fall down. You don''t know how much impact it will have on the alien world, Xiao Si''er?"


    "Without mentioning the right or wrong of this matter, the impact of this matter is undoubtedly extremely bad. It can even be said that it has caused people''s panic and self danger. If our company doesn''t come forward and respond to this matter, I''m afraid the alien world will really be in chaos!"


    As a towering tree like the Wang family and a big man at the level of ten people like Wang AI, you move when you say it. No matter what reason you have, the company can''t ignore it.


    The purpose of the company is to maintain the balance and stability of the alien world and ensure that ordinary people will not be aware of the existence of aliens on a large scale.


    Therefore, once there are people or forces that break this balance, both good and evil should be eradicated!


    This has nothing to do with justice or evil, or for the company, this is the greatest justice!


    It''s like a saint with blood on his hands. If there are ten people on the left and only one on the right on a railway.


    The train can''t stop. It can only be decided by the joystick in your hand. If the train goes to the left or right, Chesi Pa Pa will make the train turn right without hesitation, even if the person on the right is innocent, even if he is a good man And the company is the same!


    Xu Si looked up at the sky and said, "do we really want to do something to Qingzhi?"


    But the other end of the phone said meaningfully: "at least superficial Kung Fu is to be done..."


    "Well, I know, Xiao Si''er, you can definitely contact the Taoist priest Qingzhi. Please help me tell him a word and ask him to come to the company and have a good chat."


    Xu Si also recognized the meaning of the chairman''s words. After all, the chairman said, please come to the company and have a chat.


    This proves that the company At least the chairman has no malice towards Lu Zhi. If we talk well, there may be room for discussion.


    Then, that night, Lu Zhi appeared in the company headquarters, the chairman Zhao Fangxu''s office.


    "It''s the first time for me to meet Taoist priest Qingzhi? Ha ha.. Taoist priest Qingzhi, please sit down and have a taste of my treasured Dahongpao."


    Lu Zhi was not formal either. After smiling and nodding, he sat down with Zhao Fangxu respectively, chatting casually like a friend.


    Zhao Fangxu is also a capable person. He is very good at talking and chatting. Lu Zhi was unconsciously brought into the position of the company and considered the problem.


    "Chairman Zhao, I know what you mean, and I can understand the position and consideration of the company. If chairman Zhao has any suggestions, please let me know."


    But if Lu Zhi is to accept the disposal, he can''t do it.


    Fortunately, Zhao Fangxu didn''t put forward any excessive requirements. He just put forward some reasonable requirements and suggestions to Lu Zhi. After considering it, Lu Zhi responded one by one.


    The next day, the company held an emergency meeting, and almost all the senior management came together. Several representatives of the forces in the alien world, the ten guys, also rushed to attend the meeting.


    The main content of the meeting was naturally about the gratitude and resentment between Lu Zhi and the Wang family and how to deal with it.


    The first speaker was LV Ci of the LV family: "we must let Lu Zhi explain this matter, otherwise, the balance of the alien world can really not be maintained!"


    "Master Wang, who is the figure of the ten men''s seat, was brutally killed by Lu Zhi''s private revenge..."


    "I don''t care who is right or wrong, but Lu Zhi must pay a price. Otherwise, where is the face and prestige of our ten men? How can we maintain the balance of the alien circle from now on?"


    Chen Jinkui, the leader of the art gate, echoed: "old Lv''s words are reasonable. This strange world has been stable for two days, but it can''t be chaotic again because Lu Zhi is alone."


    "I don''t care if he killed so many full-fledged demons on Longhu Mountain. After all, full-fledged people will die when they die, but old Wang is an old generation of ''high moral integrity and high prestige'' in the alien circle. It can''t be so easy for Lu Zhi to kill old Wang!"


    The shepherd of the Jianghu Inn suggested, "why don''t we join hands with the company to destroy Lu Zhi, and we''ll abolish him at worst!"


    Previously, he and his Jianghu Inn had secretly targeted Lu Zhi, so he was really afraid that Lu Zhiwan would not let himself go. He simply proposed to kill Lu Zhi!


    "I agree with the Lu family!" Lu Ci was the first to support.


    Lu Zhi used the means and methods to deal with the Wang family, but let the Wang family''s own people report their family!


    Although he didn''t see the twenty-five sons of the Wang family with his own eyes, he also had a grasp of their situation Their cognition has been modified, using the means of LV Jiaming''s Soul Art!


    Think of the time when Quanxing attacked Longhu Mountain before, his unworthy great grandson Lu Liang also fell into Lu Zhi''s hands.


    Therefore, LV CI knows how the twenty-five sons of the Wang family appeared.


    He didn''t think it was Lu Zhi''s automatic hand. He just thought it was Lu Zhi who forced Lv Liang to modify several people''s cognition with minghunshu and made several people turn back.


    This is enough for him to plant a killing heart for Lu. After all, if people knew that the Wang family was involved in the Ming Soul Art of the LV family, what would other people think if they saw that the Wang family was hit so hard?


    Will they be afraid that one day, their families and sects will be controlled by soul enlightenment? After all, even among those big schools that boast of being famous and decent, there may be some dirty things that can''t be exposed!


    With this worry, what will they think of the Lu family?


    Originally, the LV family was already quite unpopular because of soul enlightenment. Wouldn''t it be more hated if they came out again.


    Seeing that the scene suddenly became like this, Zhao Fangxu flashed his eyes under his glasses and asked softly, "what about other people''s opinions?"


    He looked at Lu Jin and Feng Zhenghao, who had a good relationship with Lu Zhi: "Lao Lu, and President Feng, you two should also put forward your opinions."


    Lu Jin raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t agree with this. After all, it wasn''t brother Lu Zhi who picked it up first, and it''s not all his fault."


    "Why do you have to fight and kill him? My opinion is that this matter must be dealt with, but it''s too much to fight and kill as soon as it comes up."


    Feng Zhenghao nodded and said, "I also think it needs to be discussed in the long run."


    I''m kidding. Lu Zhi is his friend again. He also solved the great enemy of the Wang family for his Feng family. Feng Zhenghao even wants to go out and buy two hundred thousand rings to celebrate. Let him deal with Lu Zhi? Dream!


    Seeing that the two people really had different opinions, Zhao Fangxu secretly smiled in his heart, but he didn''t show a penny on his face.


    He nodded and said, "our company''s opinion on this matter is..."

 Chapter 192

    "... without any comments, the matter is completely left to you. The company will fully support it, but the company will not personally deal with Lu Zhi."


    Seeing that the people turned their eyes in an instant, Zhao Fangxu lowered his head slightly, and the lens flashed a flash.


    "Wudang side has also made it clear that it is unable to handle this matter. It will fully entrust this matter to the company and other people... I say so, you should understand?"


    The implication is that it is up to them, the great forces in the alien world, to decide how to deal with the matter.


    If you have that ability, whether you abolish the land plant or destroy it, it''s up to you.


    But LV Ci and others also heard another meaning in Zhao Fangxu''s words.


    "Chairman Zhao! Does the company really allow Lu Zhi to be lawless?! if we don''t deal with this matter, it will be strange..."


    Zhao Fangxu raised his hand, interrupted the man''s words, and said, "as I said, the company''s treatment is to leave the matter to you. Of course, the premise is not to cause chaos in the alien world."


    Muyou said calmly, "Chairman Zhao, is this the attitude of the company? It won''t be investigated?"


    They said they were allowed to handle it by themselves, but doesn''t that mean the company doesn''t care about it?


    After all, if the company doesn''t take the lead, they''ll deal with the land plant. Isn''t it a delivery?!


    The bones of those old guys who went to challenge Lu Zhi are still frozen in the freezer of the mortuary of lidutong company!


    Moreover, without mentioning the company, it is said that among the ten men, they are also not united. Look at Lu Jin, it is clear that Lu Zhi is in favor.


    Let alone Feng Zhenghao. When he came in, he hummed "today is a good day"! I''m happy today. I want to have two more drinks when I go back. I can''t do it with them. That''s the ghost!


    As for the rest of the ten guys, if the tiger didn''t come, he didn''t know his attitude. Shenpo Guan Shihua hasn''t been in charge of things for several years. As for the old Heavenly Master with the strongest strength and the heaviest voice, he made it clear that don''t call him. He doesn''t care.


    So think about it Lu Zhi really can''t handle it?!


    Thinking of this, Muyou couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while. He wanted to take the opportunity to abolish Lu Zhi, but he alone Even if Lu Ci and Chen Jinkui join hands, they may not be able to win the land plant.


    Maybe Lu Zhi will come to the door. It''s really not fun. Wang AI says he''ll kill you if he kills you. He doesn''t have to be afraid of killing you any more!


    LV CI also looked at Zhao Fangxu with a grim look and said, "Chairman Zhao, you seem to have some intentional indulgence..."


    Zhao Fangxu was silent for a second, and then said, "I''ll tell you about it directly. I think you still remember the 36 thieves'' rebellion?"


    "And I don''t want to see such chaos affecting the whole alien world happen again, so as early as last night, I had an appointment with the Taoist priest Lu Zhi, talked with him and reached some conditions."


    "I won''t tell you the specific contents of the negotiation."


    "But one thing, I can tell you that the company has reached an agreement with Taoist Lu Zhi. From now on, he will not appear on any open occasions, nor will he act at will. This is one of the conditions for our company not to take necessary measures against him."


    "In addition, the company will not give it any shelter."


    "The company''s attitude towards it is as general as the whole. You can denounce and deal with it at will, and the company will ignore it... Of course, if Taoist Lu Zhi strikes back, the company will also regard it as an ordinary alien dispute as long as it does not harm ordinary people."


    Chen Jinkui said, "do you think much of him as a thirty-six thieves? Moreover, the dignified company is afraid of such a young boy?"


    Zhao Fangxu looked at him You''re teaching me to do things?


    crap! If Lu Zhi can handle it so easily, you still need to be wordy?


    Not to mention the nature of Lu Zhi''s case, it is not easy to determine and deal with him if he is over defensive.


    With Lu Zhi''s strength, are you sure you can win him? Who dares to say that he will win Lu Zhi when the old Heavenly Master knows he won''t do it?


    Ding Jian, one of the two heroes, was killed by the second. Can you use Lao Chen? If you really force Lu Zhi to kill, or if you force Wudang to fight, you will really cause big trouble.


    So now this is the best choice. If you want to deal with Lu Zhi, the company doesn''t care, as long as you have that ability, but it''s impossible for the company to forcibly summon people to deal with Lu Zhi at the risk of causing greater chaos.


    The company''s purpose is stability and peace, which is the most important. The company doesn''t care about other grievances.


    In short, in a word, whoever does something, I do it. But in a situation like Lu Zhi, we can adapt according to the situation, and the focus is on attitude.


    If Lu Zhi took the initiative to deal with the Wang family, it is needless to say that Zhao Fangxu had to bite him down even if he broke his teeth. However, he was on the side of the "victim" in this matter. He was only forced to fight back, and later accepted the terms of their company. Naturally, everything is easy to say.


    All these organizations, like the idea of raising wolves on the grassland, have never been completely eliminated, not to mention the land plants that have a great chance to win over.


    "I understand what Zhao Dong means, old man." LV CI stood up and said, "indeed, with the strength of Lu Zhi, it is also worth being so cautious."


    "But I won''t let it go."


    Muyou also stood up with a gloomy face: "Mr. Zhao, you, I always have the same attitude as Lv. I will use my own way to maintain the prestige of our ten men."


    Zhao Fangxu nodded, then said with some meaning: "by the way, Taoist priest Lu Zhi asked me to deliver a word to you last night. I don''t mind if you shoot at him. He''s waiting at any time."


    "But one thing, it''s not as bad as family... Well, that''s it."


    LV CI raised his eyebrows and pulled out a strange smile from the corners of his mouth: "I see. Brother Wang provoked Lu Zhi''s cruel hand for this reason."


    "Oh... I''ve advised brother Wang many times. Don''t always use some dirty means. I didn''t expect that he was hurt in the end."


    After shaking his head, LV CI said goodbye, "then I''ll go first."


    Chen Jinkui also touched his nose, got up and apologized to Zhao Fangxu: "sorry, Zhao Dong, I didn''t think about what I said just now. Don''t take it to heart... I also went to pick up my granddaughter from school."


    This meeting has the meaning of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail After all, the company has already held an internal meeting and made a decision. It''s just to inform them and go through the motions.


    If all the ten guys were present this time and insisted on dealing with Lu Zhi, Zhao Fangxu might think about it.


    But their opinions among the ten men are not unified. Lu Jin, Feng Zhenghao and the old Heavenly Master are generally on the side of Lu Zhi What else to say? Discuss it yourself.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later.


    Tianjin Tiancheng, hotel.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lu Zhi opened his eyes.


    "Please come in."


    Squeak The door opened.


    A man with oblique bangs and sunglasses came into the room at night.


    "Meet real Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "who are you? It doesn''t seem like you''re looking for trouble."


    Over the past few days, many unknown guys have come to look for him, but the man in front of him is not half hostile. Obviously, he is not looking for trouble.


    The man smiled and said, "of course, we only have admiration for Qingzhi real person. How can we have the idea of being an enemy with real person... It''s better to say that those guys who disturb the real person''s cleaning and repair are our enemies!"


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi asked interestingly, "who on earth are you? What''s the purpose of looking for poverty?"


    "It''s our leader." The man took out a mobile phone and said, "our leader was very angry after hearing about Qingzhi immortal. Even if he sent us to invite the immortal to visit our biyou village."


    He respectfully handed Lu Zhi his mobile phone: "more specific inside information, please talk with our leader in person."

 Chapter 193

    Jingling Bell The telephone rang. Lu Zhi looked at it and drew the connect button.


    "Hello, is it real Qingzhi? Can you hear my voice?"


    "It''s clear that you are the leader in his mouth. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha, the sect leader or something is just what those guys call at will... The boy''s name is Ma Xianhong, the village head of biyou village."


    "We didn''t have any malice when we found Qingzhi real person this time. On the contrary, the boy came with sincerity and expected to have the honor to invite the real person to visit our biyou village and have a look."


    "- I don''t know. You think we have picturesque villages and beautiful rivers, and we are in harmony with each other. We are willing to stay and become our partners."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi said with a smile, "biyou village, sect leader, concept, partner? How do you feel that these words are combined, which seems to have a sense of both evil cult and MLM?"


    "I''m really not young, but I won''t be fooled by you in a few words. After all, the public service advertisement ''beware of the temptation of high profits and beware of MLM traps'' is broadcast on TV every day."


    ¡°.....¡± Ma Xianhong on the other end of the phone also looked embarrassed.


    He has already told his people many times. Don''t call him the leader of the cult all day outside, and don''t act like a MLM person who catches people to preach. As a result, those guys just don''t listen.


    Now, I''ve been teased and teased by people.


    "Cough... Immortal Qingzhi, you are joking. We biyou village are a group of like-minded companions who come together and work hard for the same goal..."


    "Don''t you think it''s more like a strange sect or MLM organization?"


    Ma Xianhong: "..." It seems so.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, no kidding. Let''s talk about it. What conditions and words are you going to use to move me to your biyou village?"


    After Ma Xianhong was silent for a few seconds, he said helplessly, "to be honest, boy, I really can''t think of any conditions to impress you."


    "After all, an elder like you has already reached the point of following your heart. How can you change your decision because of other people''s conditions and words."


    "So I can only try my best to express our sincerity to you..."


    "The real person should be very upset these days. After all, he has to face the intrusion of those unknown generations all day. Even if the real person is not afraid, he should already be a little upset."


    "So why don''t you come to our biyou village to stay for a few days? We dare not say to protect the real person, but at least we can stop those tireless flies for the real person and let the Taoist priest clean for a few days."


    Lu Zhi looked a little moved. After listening to Ma Xianhong, he really thought about it.


    As he said, Lu Zhi has been harassed by several groups of different alien forces in recent days. He is very annoyed.


    And it can be predicted that the news that he is in Tianjin has spread all over the alien world. It is estimated that more annoying guys will come later.


    So it seems good to take advantage of the opportunity to hide in biyou village of Ma Xianhong for a few days.


    In addition, Lu Zhi is also very interested in the village head Ma and the Qu Tong behind him.


    Especially Qu Tong, what kind of secret is hidden in that mysterious woman. Even Lu Zhi doesn''t know. Now that the other party has found the door, Lu Zhi doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to investigate.


    "When you say so, I have some interest.. OK, I''ll go to your biyou village to have a look."


    "It''s great that Qingzhi real person can promise... Please give the mobile phone to the person in front of you, and I''ll tell him to bring the real person back."


    ...........


    Five days later, in a deep mountain in Guizhou.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, look, the building complex at the foot of the mountain is where our biyou village is located."


    Lu Zhi nodded. Standing on the top of the mountain, he could clearly see the people and buildings in the village below.


    They went down the mountain and soon reached the foot of the mountain. Ma Xianhong and others from biyou village had come to the foot of the mountain to meet them early.


    "Hello, immortal Qingzhi. Welcome to our biyou village."


    Lu Zhi took a look at the man who made a noise. He saw that he was wearing a medium long hair, a white robe, beads, necklaces and many other magic tools. At a glance, it was impressive.


    This person is naturally the head of biyou village, Ma Xianhong.


    Lu Zhi takes another look at the people who follow Ma Xianhong. They are also full of energy. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    He smiled and said, "thank you for inviting me. I''m so polite. I''m here to salute you."


    "Ha ha... Immortal Qingzhi is an elder. We should welcome him."


    "Real person, please!"


    After a few polite greetings, Ma Xianhong raised his hand and invited Lu Zhi to go to the village. Lu Zhi nodded and returned with the people.


    Looking at the scene in the village all the way, Lu Zhi was surprised. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that this magnificent biyou village seemed to have just been built.


    However, in this deep mountain, there are no building materials, no suitable construction tools and manpower. It is conceivable that it is difficult to build such a large village in a short time.


    After seeing the numerous humanoid puppets who appeared in the village from time to time, holding all kinds of wood or stone materials, walking back and forth in the village to repair houses and buildings, Lu Zhicai reflected how the village was built and recalled some information about Ma Xianhong in the original book.


    Ma Xianhong is also one of the eight magic skills. He is the successor of all kinds of magic tricks. He has the ability of far more than ordinary tool refiners. He can not only easily mass produce many magic tools in a short time, but also have the ability to make puppets.


    "Is the real person curious about these ''flowers''?"


    Seeing Lu Zhi staring at the puppets, Ma Xianhong asked aloud.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "the sophistication of these puppets is very rare. Even the poor Tao is the first time to see them."


    When Ma Xianhong heard Lu Zhi''s praise, he just smiled and said proudly, "it''s just some mass-produced ordinary dolls. It''s not worth such praise."


    He is not bragging. For him, these ordinary puppets like flowers are just mass-produced goods that can be made as much as he wants as long as there are enough materials.


    Lu Zhi took a look at him and said, "village head Ma has extraordinary means. I''m afraid even those masters of Wuhou sect or Luban sect will feel ashamed to see such exquisite and meticulous puppets. In village head Ma, they can produce in mass at will."


    "If what I expected is good, village head Ma, you... Should be one of the eight magic skills and the inheritor of all kinds of magic tricks?"


    Ma Xianhong said with a smile: "the immortal has good eyesight! Yes, I am the successor of the divine machine!"


    He admitted it directly. He didn''t seem to worry that Lu Zhi would become greedy because of the eight wonders.


    Lu Zhi was also a little curious: "village head Ma, you admit it so happily. Don''t you worry about my bad thoughts?"


    Although this is biyou village and Ma Xianhong''s base camp, if Lu Zhi is really greedy and wants to seize the magic machine, Ma Xianhong has no ability to resist.


    "Can the elder?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and smiled without saying anything.


    Ma Xianhong also smiled: "although it''s still the first time for me to meet with my predecessors, I know how much I am. Otherwise, I won''t specially invite my predecessors to visit biyou village, will I?"


    "And..." Ma Xianhong looked at Lu Zhi and said seriously, "if the elder is really interested in the boy''s magic tricks, the boy will tell the elder about this unique skill."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows, and he could feel it. Ma Xianhong was serious. If Lu Zhi spoke, he would really dedicate his divine machine to himself.


    "I''m more and more curious now. What kind of person are you..."


    Although only a short contact, Lu Zhi has felt a strong personality charm from Ma Xianhong. Such a person It''s more and more like the leader of a pyramid selling cult.

 Chapter 194

    After a brief visit to biyou village with Ma Xianhong, Lu Zhi also lived in biyou village.


    On the third day when he came to biyou village, Ma Xianhong found Lu Zhi again. Then he didn''t tell him anything specific. He just invited him to visit his masterpiece in the village.


    "Senior, do you have any research on the weapon smelter?" Ma Xianhong talked with him as he led him into the attic called the self-cultivation hall.


    Lu Zhi said: "I''m not proficient in this way, so I''m reluctant to use the means of ''melting things'' to temper my sword."


    Ma Xianhong glanced at Lu Zhi''s sword curiously. He just asked casually, which could lead to the following, but he didn''t want Lu Zhi to have really studied some tools of tool refiners, but he didn''t see the sword Lu Zhi said.


    But he was not the kind of person who inquired deeply. He just went on according to the original abdominal draft.


    "Do you know how to refine utensils and turn things? That boy needs to communicate with you."


    Ma Xianhong and Lu planted in the attic, looked at the huge stove tripod in the room and said, "please comment on the self-cultivation stove, boy."


    "What is this?" Lu Zhi asked curiously when he saw the huge self-cultivation stove.


    "This is a self-cultivation furnace, and it is also the highest masterpiece I have practiced with divine machines." Ma Xianhong introduced Lu Zhi, "all things in the world are created by the innate energy."


    "The tool refiner''s means is also to refine all things and give them special creation, and people are also created by innate energy. So... Can people also give creation by the method of tool refining?"


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes: "do you practice people as if they were magic tools? This is the function of this self-cultivation stove?"


    Ma Xianhong smiled and said, "I know, this idea seems too ridiculous and shocking, but..."


    "To endow all things with the method of refining utensils is the means and the highest state of the tool refiner. Why can''t people?"


    Then he turned to look outside the room and said with a smile, "just in time, they also came. Please take a look at my self-cultivation stove''s natural ability!"


    "Master, I brought people."


    Ma Xianhong turned back and said hello to the two people who entered the room: "Qiu rang, please."


    "If you are the leader, you have given me the ability to drive you and help you in your big plan. This is my greatest wish and my lifelong pursuit."


    "All right, all right." Ma Xianhong waved his hand in a way that he couldn''t stand. "We all said that we don''t have to. We are partners and there is no distinction between upper and lower masters and servants. Don''t really let Qingzhi misunderstand you like this. I brainwash and control you..."


    Qiu rang was silent. He just worshipped and respected Ma Xianhong. He didn''t care what others thought.


    Ma Xianhong sighed and ignored him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the other man with bare upper body and green shaved head.


    "Liu Dang." Ma Xianhong shouted to the man.


    Liu Dang nodded and replied, "master Ma."


    Ma Xianhong restrained his expression and said seriously, "I have told you all the things I should tell you. There is no concealment... Are you waiting or accepting?"


    "I accept it!" Without a trace of hesitation, Liu Dang just looked up at the tall self-cultivation stove and looked forward to it.


    Ma Xianhong didn''t say anything more, but turned to Qiu rang and nodded: "OK, Qiu rang, you take the stove."


    After watching the two men walk into the self-cultivation furnace and seal the furnace door again, Lu Zhi can''t understand what Ma Xianhong is going to show him.


    Lu Zhi said, "village head Ma, if I didn''t make a mistake, and if the ''refining'' was successful, when Liu came out of the self-cultivation furnace again, he would be a stranger?"


    With Lu Zhi''s ability, how can we not see that Liu Dang is an ordinary person with blocked meridians and low qualification. If there is no adventure, it is impossible to enter the door of cultivation in this life.


    But Ma Xianhong let him into the self-cultivation furnace and said those words to himself before Isn''t it to let Lu Zhi see with his own eyes how this self-cultivation furnace turns an ordinary person who has no hope of stepping into the cultivation world into a strange person all his life!


    Ma Xianhong said, "elder, you really have eyes like a torch... This is my ability to cultivate myself!"


    "Although it is not perfect now, it needs to take the highly qualified ''upper root device'' as the furnace holder to guide and achieve the people in the furnace, I believe that one day, I can completely improve this self-cultivation furnace!"


    "So..." He turned back and looked eagerly at Lu Zhi, "senior, please help me and help me complete this dream!"


    "If you are the person holding the stove, the ability and perfection of self-cultivation stove will certainly be greatly improved!"


    "When the perfect self-cultivation furnace is born, everyone can be happy because of it. Senior, you will get great returns. Even the legendary land of becoming an immortal is easy to get!"


    Lu Zhi gave Ma Xianhong a faint look: "it sounds perfect, but I refuse..."


    Ma Xianhong opened his mouth and said regretfully after a few seconds of silence: "don''t you believe me, elder?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "no, I believe you, and I can feel it. You really have such a dream."


    "But what you think is too simple and idealistic. There is nothing in the world that can make everyone happy!"


    "Have you heard of the stone of sages in Western legends and the universal Holy Grail that can realize all dreams? This idealized thing has never been missing since ancient times, but which has really come true?"


    "The lofty and perfect ideal finally brings pain and disaster, which is never uncommon."


    Ma Xianhong pursed his lips, but he didn''t agree with Lu Zhi''s pessimistic idea.


    "Senior, perhaps you have a lot of knowledge and experience, which is far beyond my reach, but it''s too arbitrary to deny the whole thing before it''s settled?"


    The young man looked unconvinced, and Lu Zhi just smiled.


    "The poor man asked village head Ma some questions. I wonder if you can answer them."


    "Please ask questions."


    Lu Zhi took a deep look at him and said, "first, you self-cultivation stove can transform ordinary people into aliens... But have you ever thought about what impact and impact this will have on the world?"


    "When you think about it, you want to use it to benefit the whole world, so that everyone can benefit from it. However, have you thought about the balanced relationship between aliens and ordinary people?"


    "Once, there was a wave of killing wolves on the grassland, and then almost all the wolves on the grassland were hunted. Then? The ecological balance was broken, all the remaining species were destroyed, and the grassland almost turned into a dead land!"


    "Although this example is not very appropriate, you should also understand the meaning of poverty. There is a population red line between different people and ordinary people. Whether it is above or below that line, the consequences are far more serious and terrible than killing wolves on the grassland!"


    "Second, are you sure that other people think like you? Can this self-cultivation stove benefit others as you wish, rather than being used for other purposes by people with intentions?"


    "You know, when Ma Fei and hi Luo Yin first started, they were studied by scientists with the mentality of treating diseases and saving people."


    Ma Xianhong: "......"


    Lu Zhi then poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "I think you can''t think of these things I said, but you subconsciously ignore these things, but if you ignore him, he doesn''t exist?"


    "In addition, I have to remind you that your stove is too dangerous. In a sense, it has become a threat to stability, so... Stop it as soon as possible."


    Ma Xianhong''s expression was a little uncomfortable: "elder, are you so not optimistic about my self-cultivation stove?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "more than just not optimistic... I even dare to guarantee that it won''t take long for people on the company to come to the door."


    "So I would like to advise you to quickly dismantle your stove. Your unrealistic dream should be changed. At least in another way, otherwise, if you do bad things with good intentions, you will lead to disaster sooner or later."

 Chapter 195

    Don''t Lu Zhi know what Ma Xianhong said? Of course, he knows that he just subconsciously ignores it, or deliberately doesn''t think about it.


    Lu Zhi''s advice is obviously useless. After all, idealists have always been the kind of people who hit their heads and blood on the south wall and won''t look back.


    If you change your original mind, wouldn''t your persistence since the beginning become a joke?!


    It''s also because he hasn''t experienced the severe beating of society. Otherwise, at least he won''t act with such a high profile.


    Biyou village is supposed to be extremely secret. After all, what Ma Xianhong and others have done must be highly vigilant.


    Through the ages, it is the same in any era when dealing with the issue of the alien world. At present, although the above attitude is much looser, there will never be half tolerance in the face of things that may cause chaos!


    But unfortunately, Ma Xianhong can''t listen to others'' advice, and the final outcome of this idealist school with lofty ideas is usually regrettable.


    Lu Zhi didn''t think he could convince him and didn''t have that mind, so after Ma Xianhong was silent, he just shook his head, and then turned and left.


    Well, let him be severely beaten by the society (temporary workers of the company), and then have a good reflection.


    Originally, Lu Zhi was going to leave the next day, but that night, Ma Xianhong, after his mind calmed down, specially found Lu Zhi, apologized to him and invited Lu Zhi to stay in their biyou village for a few more days.


    It seems that he still hasn''t given up the idea of attracting Lu Zhi, and he still has some thoughts. However, his heroic and generous personality does make Lu Zhi feel quite good about it.


    In addition, Lu Zhi estimated that the company''s "temporary labor group" should also form a group to bully Ma Xianhong. He simply stayed and prepared to see a good play.


    On this day, Qiu rang was ordered to find Lu Zhi and invite him to the ancestral hall in the village to have a party It is said that it is to welcome the temporary workers of the company to the village?


    As Lu Zhi said before, the existence of biyou village finally attracted the attention of the company, and sent a number of temporary workers to come together.


    Ma Xianhong was also brave. He even invited those temporary workers into the village and gave them a banquet!


    The temporary workers claimed that this time they only came to investigate whether biyou village is a cult, recruit so many people, and plot a plot against social stability. If nothing happens, they will not do anything to biyou village


    And Comrade Xiao Ma actually believed it It''s also because Comrade Xiao Ma didn''t deal with the company before. He didn''t know exactly what kind of temporary workers in the company exist. He just thought they were minions sent out by the company.


    In addition, with the strength of himself and biyou village, he was not afraid of the seven people. Without much thought, he directly asked people to invite them into the village.


    When Lu Zhi came to the ancestral hall, several tables had been set up in the field. The villagers of biyou village and several temporary workers on the company sat around at separate tables, which felt like a rural banquet.


    "Elder, you''re here. Please take a seat." Ma Xianhong got up and said hello.


    Lu Zhi looked at the table of the company. Feng Baobao, who was stuffing food into his mouth, immediately wanted to raise his hand to say hello to him, but Zhang Chulan stopped him.


    Zhang Chulan winked at Lu Zhi Lu Zhi didn''t see what the boy''s eyes meant, but he also understood that he probably didn''t want to expose their familiar relationship here, so he ignored them.


    As Lu Zhi took his seat in biyou village, other people in the village also got up and greeted him. After all, although Lu Zhi didn''t join them, he also helped the villagers a lot after he arrived in the village. The villagers in the village were still very enthusiastic about him.


    Lu Zhi nodded back to them one by one until After seeing the Shangqing traitor named Zhao Guizhen.


    He had not met Zhao Guizhen before. Today he met him for the first time, but this side made Lu Zhi find something.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Seeing Lu Zhi''s smile, he just stared at Zhao Guizhen with a solemn face. Ma Xianhong was a little strange, "did you know Zhao Daochang before?"


    Lu Zhi said, "no, I didn''t cover my face with this Taoist friend. I just... I saw something."


    After saying that, he ignored the strange look of others, but said to Ma Xianhong, "I thought village head Ma had a good eye for people. Unexpectedly... There are such animal evils in biyou village."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was surprised. Ma Xianhong hurriedly asked, "what do you mean, master? What happened to Taoist Zhao?"


    Then Zhao Guizhen turned pale and stared at Lu Zhi This guy doesn''t really see anything, does he?


    Lu Zhi turned his head to Zhao Guizhen and raised his finger to his eyes: "my eyes are a little mysterious and strange. You can see many things that ordinary people can''t see, such as... The seven evil spirits attached to you!"


    When he saw Zhao Guizhen earlier, he always felt uncomfortable, and vaguely felt that his whole body was full of blood and evil spirit, which was different from those of Qingxiu.


    Strangely, Lu Zhi opened his spiritual eyes and looked at him carefully. Under his spiritual eyes, Lu Zhi unexpectedly saw that this man was carrying evil magic and had evil spirits attached to him!


    Seven evil spirits!


    Lu Zhi immediately recognized the magic and understood why Zhao Guizhen was expelled from the door wall by the Shangqing school.


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, Zhao Guizhen immediately contracted his pupils and said, "you... What do you mean, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Others are also in a fog. They don''t understand what Lu Zhi said.


    Ma Xianhong asked, "elder, what do you mean by the evil spirit? What is the method of raising ghosts?"


    Zhao Guizhen was born in Maoshan of the upper Qing Dynasty. It doesn''t seem surprising that he can resist ghosts and gods, but judging from Lu Zhi''s reaction, it''s obviously not that simple.


    Lu Zhi ignored the others and just stared at Zhao Guizhen: "seven evil spirits save themselves, right?"


    "Take seven children as blood sacrifices, refine the seven evil spirits, and then seal the seven evil spirits into the body with evil methods... Am I right?"


    Zhao Guizhen: "...."


    Others also changed their faces and looked at Zhao Guizhen with strange eyes.


    Ma Xianhong could not help but frown and asked Zhao Guizhen, "Taoist Zhao, what''s going on? What the elder said is true? Did you really hurt seven children and practice magic?!"


    Bang!


    Zhao Guizhen slapped heavily on the table and stood up. His face was full of surprise and anger.


    "I didn''t!"


    He stared at Lu Zhi fiercely, and his nose twitched slightly: "you damn wild Taoist! What are you talking about?! how can I practice seven evil spirits to save my body?!"


    He turned and looked at the others: "everyone, you must believe me. I really haven''t done that kind of thing, let alone hurt any children..."


    Zhao Guizhen tried his best to explain, but when people looked at him, it was more and more different.


    His reaction was so fierce that it was self defeating, and the crazy and ferocious look on his face made people feel a little scared. It seemed that this was the true face of the kind and serious Taoist Zhao.


    Zhao Guizhen grew up and couldn''t help but step back: "you..."


    ¡°.....¡±


    Ma Xianhong lowered his eyelids and looked very ugly on his face. He whispered, "Taoist Zhao, you shouldn''t be... Really told by your predecessors?!"


    "I... I..."


    Zhao Guizhen is obviously not the kind of person with a tough mind. Just in a few words, he has shown his timidity. Seeing his reaction, how can people guess the truth of the matter.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became solemn. Zhao Guizhen''s face stagnated and subconsciously retreated.


    "Zhao Daochang, you..."


    Before Ma Xianhong finished his words, he saw that Zhao Guizhen suddenly turned around, stepped heavily on the ground and ran away outside the village.


    ¡°....¡± Ma Xianhong looked unsightly at Zhao Guizhen''s running back, but he didn''t do it. It seemed that he had read some friendship, or because the people of the company were present, he didn''t do it at last.


    But Lu Zhi could not let the beast escape, and a golden light appeared on his fingertips.


    "This elder." On the company side, a middle-aged man in green sportswear suddenly got up and said, "can you give him to me? After all, I watched him first..."

 Chapter 196

    Lu Zhi looked at the man. There was a shy look on his face, but Lu Zhi could clearly see the crazy desire to kill in the depths of his eyes!


    In front of this shy smile, like an ordinary social animal, under the skin, there is a crazy devil!


    Especially when his magic could not be controlled, even Lu Zhi felt a little uncomfortable If you refuse him or rob his prey, the man''s tusks will even stick into Lu Zhi''s neck!


    Lu Zhi said, "you... Can''t control the evil idea to kill me. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you on the spot?"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at them incomprehensibly. In their opinion, they just looked at each other. Why did Lu Zhi suddenly behave like this.


    "Brother Xiao?"


    The man named Xiao Zizi, who was called brother Xiao by Zhang Chulan, shook his head and apologized: "sorry, master, I just saw that you wanted to fight Zhao Guizhen, and I felt the evil spirit of the master. For a while, I was a little stimulated. I''m really sorry."


    "In addition, Zhao Guizhen is about to run away, so please make it convenient for me. After all... I''ve been holding it for a long time and looking forward to it for a long time, but I can''t really let him run away."


    Lu Zhi took a deep look at him: "I see, so you are the butcher who slaughters'' animals''. Do the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked? This is a good way."


    Xiao Zizi smiled: "after all, I''m also a Buddhist. Even if the Dharma is not refined and I can''t suppress the natural evil idea of killing nature with Buddha nature, I can''t forget that I was born..."


    "So I won''t kill except demons and self-defense. This is also my commitment to Shifu."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it''s an expert''s advice. Then go by yourself."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Looking at Xiao Zizi chasing after Zhao Guizhen, everyone looked thoughtful.


    Ma Xianhong breathed a little impatiently, turned to suppress his emotions, and said to the people, "let''s go on. It''s rare that Fu Rong and they made things all morning. Don''t waste them."


    But after such a scene, people naturally won''t have any appetite anymore. Most of them just dealt with a few mouths absently, and then hurriedly ended the banquet.


    On the contrary, the people on the other side of the company were not affected at all. A table of meals was swept away Well, most of them went into Feng Baobao''s stomach.


    It''s night.


    Lu Zhi, who was meditating in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a voice, "what are you doing walking around in front of the poor room at night? If you have something to do, just come in and talk about it."


    The next second, a head with golden hair came in from outside the room: "Hey, immortal Qingzhi is really powerful. My sneaking Kung Fu is not enough in front of you."


    The visitor has a golden shawl and long hair and a beautiful face. Lu Zhi also knows him. He is Wang Zhenqiu, a temporary worker in the southwest region of nadutong company.


    "It''s you boy. I thought it was Zhang Chulan or Lao Meng who came to find the poor tonight. Unexpectedly, it was you."


    He had guessed that the company should send someone to contact him. He thought it would be Zhang Chulan or Lao Meng, their two old acquaintances. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhenqiu came in the end.


    "Hey hey, after all, Lao Meng''s Kung Fu is not good. Zhang Chulan has to deal with Ma Xianhong again, so I can only come... I haven''t seen him for several years. Qingzhi is still elegant."


    Yes, Lu Zhi and Wang Zhenqiu had known each other before. A few years ago, the boy came to Wudang Mountain and said he wanted to learn martial arts, but he didn''t want to become a monk or get started. He just wanted to whore for nothing. Yunlong almost threw him down the mountain on the spot.


    Finally, the boy spent half a month in Wudang Mountain. He knew almost all the people on the mountain, and Lu Zhi knew the boy at that time.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Tell me. What''s the matter with you coming to find me so late?"


    When it comes to business, Wang Zhenqiu finally put away his cynical and frivolous appearance on his face, and his expression gradually became serious.


    "I came to the Taoist priest this time because I wanted to talk to the Taoist priest about several things."


    "Then say it."


    Wang Zhenqiu nodded and said, "first, Taoist priest, you shouldn''t have joined the biyou village? At least you shouldn''t have participated in Ma Xianhong''s affairs?"


    Lu Zhi smiled: "do you mean to say, self-cultivation stove?"


    Wang Zhenqiu glanced at the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, Taoist priest, you know this. It seems that Ma Xianhong invited Taoist priest you here to help you join the gang and improve his broken stove."


    "But Taoist priest, you won''t get involved in this kind of trouble when your mind is hot? Should I turn around and run away now? No, I''m afraid I can''t run even if I want to run..."


    "Ah! Really! I knew I''d let someone else come. Don''t I hurry to die? Taoist priest, you shouldn''t have the heart to kill me? After all, I''m so cute."


    "All right, all right!" Lu Zhi said angrily, "be serious. If you don''t have accurate information, you won''t come to find the poor way. I''m afraid you won''t even enter biyou village."


    "Taoist priest, you really know me!"


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to play tricks with this guy and directly asked, "you should have something else to tell me tonight? Hurry and go back to bed. I have to practice."


    Wang Zhenqiu looked at Lu Zhi and said, "well, let me be frank. This time, I came to find the Taoist priest. In addition to confirming the Taoist priest''s attitude and position, I also have one thing to say to the Taoist priest."


    "We would like to ask Taoist priest not to go out tonight and ignore any situation outside..."


    Then he saw that he took out a box of flying chess from nowhere: "Taoist priest, do you want to play a nervous and exciting flying chess?"


    Lu Zhi: "...." Be careful, I will turn you into flying chess!


    After a few seconds of silence, Lu Zhicai said again, "if you say so, are you going to attack biyou village tonight? And you boy, are you responsible for coming to see the poor?"


    "I can''t see you, Taoist priest. As for when to attack biyou village, it depends on the meaning of those people above."


    "Taoist priest, you don''t know. This time, those people above are really moving. When we first received the notice, we had to destroy biyou village at any cost."


    "If you hadn''t heard later that Taoist priest you were invited to the village as a guest, and Bilian (Zhang Chulan) made a bad move to push the decision and responsibility to the top, this would change the order. As long as we destroy the self-cultivation stove and catch people back."


    Wang Zhenqiu seemed to inadvertently mention these information, but Lu Zhi also heard the boy''s implication that the company attached great importance to biyou village.


    When he revealed this to Lu Zhi, he just reminded Lu Zhi not to interfere in biyou village.


    Lu Zhi naturally knows what to do about this kind of trouble. At least he will definitely not intervene in it.


    Gradually, late at night, most people in the village have fallen asleep, while the temporary workers of the company are about to start action!


    Feng Baobao pulled a board car covered with white cloth and walked silently in the village. She came to a villagers'' house, stopped, skillfully took out a wire and opened the lock


    Ten seconds later, she walked out of the room again, carrying the unconscious villagers on her shoulders, threw them on the board car, covered them with white cloth, and then continued to the next house


    When the ordinary people in the village were almost transferred, she began her next step again He opened his rucksack and took out a glass bottle stuffed with cloth strips


    Fire, get out of your arms, throw!


    She didn''t look at the place, and then she didn''t die. The burning bottle was thrown in Lu Zhi''s room.


    Bang!


    The faint blue flame instantly ignited the window of the room, and the fire light lit up into the room.


    Wang Zhenqiu: "...."


    "Well, Taoist priest, they seem to have started."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and sighed, "so, I don''t know how bold Ma Xianhong is to put you into the village."


    "Doesn''t he know?" he said, "everything goes from heaven to earth, killing people and setting fire to temporary workers!"


    Wang Zhenqiu scratched his head in embarrassment: "ah ha ha, Taoist priest, you praise us too much..."


    Strange, does Lu Zhi really have no other purpose? no I just haven''t found it yet


    Anyway, now I just need to keep an eye on him.


    Lu Zhi was invited to biyou village and definitely had his own purpose. Wang Zhenqiu was very convinced of this. Otherwise, why would Lu Zhi stay in the village as a guest after knowing the truth of biyou village.


    It was because Lu Zhi came to biyou village that the company couldn''t sit still. It directly summoned temporary workers from their seven districts to come.


    What I''m afraid of is that if Lu Zhi really cooperates with Ma Xianhong, I can''t imagine such a scene.


    But fortunately, Lu Zhi doesn''t seem to want to participate in the trouble of entering biyou village. He should have another purpose Is it for Ma Xianhong''s magic machine?

 Chapter 197

    In the back mountain of biyou village, there is a mountain stream waterfall. The mountain spring flows down from the high mountain. Although the stream is small, the scenery is quiet and far-reaching.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh..." Under the waterfall, someone was bathing, whistling and scrubbing the blood on his body.


    Zhao Guizhen woke up quietly and turned around. After waking up, it was dark around and it was late at night.


    Where am I? He just woke up, his face is still a little confused A gust of mountain wind blew, and the chilly feeling made him excited.


    When I looked down, I was tied to the trunk by someone naked.


    He remembered that earlier, he had fled into the back mountain. He wanted to escape from biyou village, but he was caught up by the guy with glasses. He didn''t know what happened next.


    "Shh, Shh..." A happy whistle came to Zhao Guizhen''s ears. He turned his head and saw that someone was bathing under the moonlight.


    "Oh, wake up?" Xiao Zizi rubbed and washed his hair while looking at Zhao Guizhen. "Just in time, I''ve almost cleaned up and prepared here. We can start... This'' dining ''link I''ve been waiting for for for a long time."


    Zhao Guizhen opened his mouth and felt that the man in front of him was a psycho!


    I tied him here in the middle of the night and took a bath by myself That feeling, not to mention how strange.


    "What the hell do you want to do?!"


    Xiao Zizi ignored him. He just took a bath and changed into clean clothes. Then he took it easy to see Zhao Guizhen.


    Seeing that Xiao Zizi turned and walked into the woods, he took out something. Because the light was not bright at night and could not see clearly, Zhao Guizhen couldn''t help feeling a sense of unknown fear.


    "Wait a minute, what are you doing? What''s this?!"


    Under Zhao Guizhen''s frightened eyes, Xiao Zizi took out an oxygen mask and covered Zhao Guizhen''s face. He skillfully plunged a needle into his vein and hung a drop on him.


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Zizi said softly, "it''s just ordinary drops of oxygen and glucose... It helps you keep your mind and senses awake, and you can better ''enjoy'' the feast."


    Xiao Zizi''s neurotic speech and smile made Zhao Guizhen more frightened: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to cut off your meat piece by piece, that is, lingchi in the legend."


    "A guy like you deserves such treatment... Although I''m not proficient in lingchi''s technology, because it''s a ''delicious product'' like you, I will try my best to complete it perfectly."


    "What?! you... No! You can''t do this! I''ve surrendered! You can''t kill me!"


    Xiao Zizi grinned at him with a morbid look on his face: "no, no, no, you''re wrong. People like you, even the company, never want to live, so you''re mine. No matter what I do to you, it''s ok..."


    "You madman! Pervert!"


    "Yes, I''m a pervert." Xiao Zizi said proudly, "and it''s still a pervert who specializes in hunting animals like you... And I call it black eating black!"


    Zhao Guizhen: "...."


    Xiao Zizi had not officially cut him, he was trembling with fear. He just felt that the smile on the man''s face was more terrible than the evil spirits in hell!


    "Well, I''ve wasted a lot of time in order to enjoy your big meal. Calculate the time. My companions are estimated to be about to attack biyou village at this time. We have to hurry up, or they will complain."


    In order to enjoy the meal, Xiao Zizi not only specially went to the foot of the mountain to find an oxygen bottle and glucose drops, but also took time to take a bath and change his clean clothes. It can be said that he had a full sense of ceremony.


    Xiao Zizi is an out and out pervert. For him, killing is an unparalleled enjoyment. The more vicious and vicious a person is, the more excited he is. Even his fingertips are trembling.


    Therefore, before killing, he would make full preparations, bathe, change clothes, chant scriptures and pray, just like doing a sacred ceremony.


    "Well, let''s start..."


    Looking at the blade in Xiao Zizi''s hand flashing cold light, Zhao Guizhen''s eyes were trembling.


    "No! No! Please, let me go... Please, even if you send me back to the Shangqing sect, I am willing to accept punishment, I..."


    "As I said, you are mine. You can''t go anywhere... In your next life, be a good man..."


    "Ah!!!"


    .................


    On the other side, biyou village, ancestral temple.


    Ma Xianhong looked at Zhang Chulan who came to the door in the middle of the night and said impatiently, "we villagers of biyou village, you have seen it today. It should be clear that we are just a group of like-minded partners and get together."


    "So you should go too? Don''t bother us any more!"


    Zhang Chulan shook his head and said, "no, brother Ma, you don''t understand! Do you really think we''re here just because you''re together?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Chulan pursed her lips: "brother Ma, in the face of our grandfather''s generation of sworn brothers, up to now, I''ll tell you the truth directly."


    "What you did in biyou village and the self-cultivation stove have aroused the high vigilance of the above. What''s more, who you invited is not good. It''s just that you invited immortal Qingzhi to the village as a guest... This has provoked the fragile nerves of those above!"


    Ma Xianhong narrowed his eyes: "so? You want to stop me? It''s up to you?"


    Zhang Chulan was stunned? Just a few of us? This Old ma doesn''t know what the temporary workers of the company mean?!


    In fact, he really didn''t know, and because of Lao Meng, a temporary worker in the northwest, he had some misunderstandings about the temporary worker group.


    After all, Lao Meng is an animal driver and a recognized waste school in the alien world. He has little combat power and has always been looked down upon by people Although Ma Xianhong is modest, he is actually very proud in his heart.


    Therefore, after his subordinates paid him back and only a few temporary workers were not afraid, he subconsciously thought that these people could not turn over any storms, and even lost their wisdom and invited them into the village.


    "All right." Without waiting for Zhang Chulan to continue to say anything, Ma Xianhong waved his hand impatiently and said, "for the sake of all the descendants of the 36 people in those years, I won''t embarrass you and give you a face. Even your companions won''t move."


    "But you go back and tell them that they are not welcome in biyou village, so let them leave quickly, otherwise, I won''t be so polite."


    Zhang Chulan saw clearly that the old horse had not been beaten by the society! Moreover, his thinking is too taken for granted. He has warned him like this, but he still can''t react. I really think he can compete with the seven temporary workers with his biyou village?


    Those guys are all murderers and arsonists who don''t blink!


    Speaking of murder and arson With long hair and white clothes, a ghost like figure quickly flashed past the ancestral hall door in the night, throwing a residual shadow.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the broken glass bottle fragments scattered and splashed, and the high concentration alcohol in the bottle instantly spread a sea of fire in the room.


    Zhang Chulan: "


    Ma Xianhong: "


    "That guy just now, is that Feng Baobao among you?" Ma Xianhong looked at Zhang Chulan with a bad face.


    Zhang Chulan twitched at the corners of her mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Ma Xianhong got up and went out of the ancestral hall, ready to find Feng Baobao to settle accounts.


    When he reached the village, he found something wrong There were fires in many parts of the village, but the village was very quiet, as if no one had found a fire in the village.


    "Damn it!" Ma Xianhong''s face was angry, and the green veins on his face burst out.


    How can he not react now? Zhang Chulan came to him tonight. It was obviously a game!


    Zhang Chulan dragged him, and then others set fire to the village and did damage!


    He turned his head and looked to the right. He saw Feng Baobao standing on a roof dozens of meters away, staring at himself, holding a lighter in his hand, igniting a combustion bottle and smashing it on the roof under him


    Ma Xianhong''s eyebrows jumped!


    "Feng Baobao! Stop it!"

 Chapter 198

    The honest Ma Xianhong, in the end, can''t play with these full-time temporary workers who kill and set fire. From the beginning to the end, they have been playing in their hands, and can only be led by the nose passively.


    He chased Feng Baobao all the way. Seeing that he was finally going to take the annoying woman, a cold gun shot from the dark suddenly hit his forehead!


    Boom! The violent explosion suddenly swallowed Ma Xianhong''s figure.


    "How''s it going? Did you get it?" Lao Meng Chong asked the clarinet who shot Ma Xianhong cold.


    The clarinet shook his head: "it''s not that easy. The body protection magic weapon on that guy is the best thing. I can only hear a sound at most."


    Sure enough, with the wave of explosion and the smoke dispersed, Ma Xianhong appeared in the field unharmed again and looked at several people in the field angrily.


    "You...!"


    Ma Xianhong just wanted to say something, but no one thought that the temporary workers didn''t pay attention at all. While he was relaxed, he launched a surprise attack on him again.


    Ding Ding With a few crisp sounds, Ma Xianhong suddenly lit up a burst of golden red light. Several nails appeared in the air out of thin air and were bounced open by his protective barrier, jingling all over the ground.


    "No, this guy''s body armor can resist even spells. My ''shape change nail'' can''t work. I have to bother my brothers to break the turtle shell first, so my means can work."


    The speaker is a temporary worker in South China. Because Lu Zhi has changed Chen duo''s fate, the temporary worker in South China has changed into a thin middle-aged man who has not appeared in the original work.


    "Huh?!" Ma Xianhong was stunned at first, then suddenly noticed something, lowered his head, withdrew his feet and looked at the ground under his feet.


    On the ground, I saw a strange mark with complex shapes.


    This is Yemao mountain''s means of moving shape and changing things, also known as the Five ghosts handling method, is a very profound and secret side door means. In the past, it was mostly used by some scum to steal.


    As long as you make a good mark between the two places, and then urge them with secret skills, you can carry the things in the secret room into your own hands. Many famous thieves and snitches in history are proficient in this method.


    The way that the thin middle-aged man uses is the use of this method when it is more harmful than fighting As long as the mark is painted on the opponent, he can directly transfer the special shape changing nail refined in his hand to the opponent''s body, even his brain! It''s really a sinister and vicious method!


    Unfortunately, this method can''t work on itself, and living creatures can''t bear the pressure of space conversion. Otherwise, I don''t know when this method will be renamed flying Thunder God


    "Damn it! You souls are pale!" After Ma Xianhong reacted, he couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    These guys are too insidious. First, let Zhang Chulan drag him and set fire to create chaos in the village.


    Later, Feng Baobao asked him to lead him to the ambush circle, instantly cold shot, hidden arrows and side door magic


    If he hadn''t mastered all kinds of magic tricks and trained himself with a full body of magic tools, he might have been caught at the moment!


    "What now?" Feng Baobao rarely said in Mandarin, "I''ve attracted people, but the tortoise shell on him is too hard. The sneak attack failed."


    While taking off the special "breathing gun" on his arm, the clarinet said, "what else can I do? I can only fight him directly!"


    "Feng Baobao, I''m the two main attackers. Lao Meng and Li Ze (temporary workers in South China), you two are next to us..."


    Looking at the four guys talking to themselves and assigning tasks, Ma Xianhong was so angry that his eyes were twitching.


    "You guys, don''t be complacent! I ask you, where are the other villagers? What have you done to them?!"


    The clarinet said, "you can rest assured that they are all fine. The ordinary people in the village are dreaming under the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village. Your strange men are still alive. At most, they have broken a few bones..."


    "After all, we are not cold-blooded killers, Not so cruel as to kill them. "


    Ma Xianhong was relieved to hear that the villagers were safe (at least with a sigh).


    He said, "if you dare to lie to me, I will never let you go!"


    The clarinet smiled, raised his hand and moved his arm muscles, saying, "then you have to pass the current level first."


    "Hum! Do you think you can deal with me alone?"


    "Then you have to try again... Feng Baobao, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Shua Shua!


    Ma Xianhong only felt a flower in front of him. In the residual light of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of two shadows that were so fast that he could hardly see the figure. They suddenly rushed up towards him from the left and right sides.


    ............


    On the other side, land planting room.


    Wang Zhenqiu leaned on his chin and looked at the village outside. He asked Lu Zhi, "Taoist Lu, are you really not going to intervene?"


    It''s now. Why hasn''t Lu Zhi made any action? What is his purpose?


    If he didn''t want to get involved in this trouble, he should have left directly when he found the hidden danger of biyou village.


    So Wang Zhenqiu really couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the land plant gourd. He deliberately stayed. It''s impossible to see the play?


    Wang Zhenqiu guessed right. Although there are other reasons why Lu Zhi stayed in biyou village, his biggest purpose is to stay to see the play.


    Just like now, although he seems to be meditating with his eyes closed, in fact, his divine knowledge has long been placed on the battlefield in the south of the village and watched the battle 360 degrees without dead angle.


    It''s true that the hard power of the pony students is not very strong, but the advanced magic is really awesome, even though it is facing four temporary workers'' siege, it doesn''t drop any wind, even a pair of skilled workers. One person presses four people to fight.


    "Taoist Lu, you say something. Just stay like this. I''m so bored."


    Lu Zhi slightly opened his eyelids and glanced at him: "I think you''re itching. You want to go to the village for fun, right? In that case, why did you choose the task of living in poverty before?"


    Wang Zhenqiu wrinkled his face: "I don''t want to, but what can I do if the leader asks so? It''s Taoist priest you. Are you really ready to meditate until the end of the matter?"


    Lu Zhi said, "what else can I do? Can I have a bloody fight with you?"


    "In addition, don''t try me any more. Since I said I wouldn''t interfere in this matter, I will definitely not do it."


    "I certainly don''t want to be contaminated with the big trouble of biyou village and self-cultivation stove. The reason why I stay here is not as complicated as you think."


    "I just want to take this to investigate some things and see the final result of village head ma."


    Wang Zhenqiu picked his eyebrow: "that''s all?"


    "So, your boy is too confused and thinks too much. There are so many conspiracies in the world... I don''t know what''s the matter with you young people. You have so deep thoughts and so many calculations..."


    Wang Zhenqiu looked at Lu Zhi suspiciously: "Taoist priest, don''t you really do something? If you don''t do it again, Ma Xianhong is estimated to be dealt with by the black pipe, Lao Meng and them."


    Lu Zhi took a puff at the corner of his mouth: "I see you are looking for a puff?"


    "Hey, hey... I''ll just say it casually."


    Lu Zhi no longer paid attention to this guy, but turned his attention to the battlefield again.


    The battle in the field has become more and more intense. Ma Xianhong''s body protection magic tools have been broken for several layers. The temporary workers are also embarrassed by his endless variety of magic tools. For a time, they can only take the strategy of avoiding detours to fight with him.


    However, with Xiao Zizi''s return, the temporary workers added another strong general. Even Ma Xianhong inevitably fell into the disadvantage gradually.


    Although in the battle, with his refined ability, he temporarily controlled and transformed Xiao Zizi''s clothes. In just a few seconds of contact, he trained his clothes into a gallows rope, which almost broke Xiao Zizi''s neck.


    However, Xiao Zizi practiced Shaolin''s golden bell jar, but was caught off guard. After a circle of red marks were cut on his neck, he immediately used energy to launch the golden bell jar and resisted Ma Xianhong''s subsequent Sabre mending attack.

 Chapter 199

    Boom!


    The violent shock wave erupted from the mouth of a strange magic instrument shaped like a lion''s head in mid air, and the temporary workers were submerged in an instant!


    The terrible explosion, even the bluestone paved ground was instantly broken, the strong wind overflowed and the gravel flew, but it had no effect at all.


    After fighting with Ma Xianhong for a while, several temporary workers have almost found out Ma Xianhong''s details and routines.


    As far as absolute hard power is concerned, Ma Xianhong is not very strong. He is really dangerous. What can threaten them is his top magic weapon.


    Although these magic tools were all made by Ma Xianhong himself with divine tricks.


    However, after finding out the general effect and attack mode of Ma Xianhong''s magic weapon, it is not difficult for temporary workers to avoid.


    On the contrary, Ma Xianhong, Feng Baobao, who was once suppressed in his early days, can hardly return the clarinet, but now the situation is more and more unfavorable to him and gradually falls into a decline.


    After all, the temporary workers of these companies are experts who have experienced many fierce battles. After understanding Ma Xianhong''s general ability, they soon found the means to deal with it.


    Pop!


    There was a sound like the explosion of a water balloon. A pool of black brown dog blood was like a dog skin plaster, stuck to the protective barrier outside Ma Xianhong''s body surface, eroding and melting the barrier.


    Li Ze, a temporary worker in South China, was born in Yemao mountain. He was extremely secretive and insidious. He even used the disgusting means of spreading black dog blood.


    But don''t say, although such a means looks a little off the table and disgusting, the effect is very practical.


    He spilled black dog blood, but he practiced it with a special secret method. It is the most filthy and poisonous. He specializes in breaking the spirit of various magic tools and protecting the body. He can be said to be a master of weapon refiners like Ma Xianhong.


    Boo, boo A burst of green smoke rose from Ma Xianhong''s body protection barrier, and then directly broke his body protection magic weapon!


    Ka With a crisp sound, Ma Xianhong''s body protection magic weapon ''three treasure beads'' worn on his neck broke directly! The aura protective barrier that lingered outside his body surface also dissipated in an instant!


    "Finally, the tortoise shell on this guy was ground open! Let''s go together! Take the opportunity to take him!"


    "I know."


    "Brothers, be gentle. The above orders let us catch alive..."


    Ma Xianhong''s whole face turned red and looked at several people angrily: "you souls are light, go to hell!"


    He roared and rushed to several people, but unfortunately, at the moment, almost all his magic tools have been reimbursed. What''s more, he has no body protection magic tools to protect himself!


    "The Dragon absorbs water!"


    Xiao Ziyou pulled away from Ma Xianhong with his fingers and claws. A huge suction immediately acted on Ma Xianhong and shook his feet. His body was pulled away from Xiao Ziyou in an instant.


    "Lao Xiao! Well done!"


    The clarinet praised Ma Xianhong and suddenly rushed to Ma Xianhong, who couldn''t cope with it. Raising his hand was a heavy blow on his lower abdomen!


    Bang!


    "Wow!"


    Without the protective barrier, Ma Xianhong couldn''t bear the iron fist of the clarinet. This heavy fist almost folded his whole person together, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ma Xianhong''s whole body was blown out. He fell and hit more than ten meters away. For a time, he could hardly get up!


    But even so, he still didn''t admit defeat, forced himself to cheer up, and controlled the last intact magic weapon "empty cry and roar" guard around him.


    Li Ze leaned over and wiped a handful from the ground with his fingertips. There was a touch of blood on his belly Ma Xianhong''s blood!


    "Without the body protector, my method can work at last." I just heard him whisper to himself.


    Then I saw him take out a straw villain emitting light black gas and smear the blood on it


    He grabbed the grass man''s foot and tore off his right leg!


    "Uh!"


    At the same time, Ma Xianhong''s pupils suddenly widened. He only felt a sharp pain on his right leg. He couldn''t help but give a cry of pain and fell on his knees!


    "Ma Xianhong!" A clear and beautiful Sichuan accent came from behind. Ma Xianhong, who was in a trance due to severe pain, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the past.


    A long haired ghost was seen in the moonlight, and with a shovel on her head, she knocked down at her own door.


    Bang!


    The shovel that was magnified in front of him instantly became the last sight before Ma Xianhong''s vision was completely black. He knew nothing about what happened later.


    "Hey! Feng Baobao! You''re too heavy, aren''t you?! don''t knock him to death with a shovel!" The clarinet said in a startled voice, then walked quickly to Ma Xianhong, raised his hand on his neck and confirmed his pulse.


    "It''s all right. He can''t die. I''m very skilled and have the right strength. I''ll only knock him out and lose his ability to move. I''ll be all right after I sleep."


    Li Ze, with a white complexion, also came up and gasped slightly: "anyway, I finally caught this guy... It took a lot of effort."


    Others also felt relieved. As Li Ze said, in order to deal with Ma Xianhong, even if they worked together, they spent a lot of effort.


    "All right." While bending down, the clarinet reached out to Ma Xianhong and said, "seal this guy''s meridians quickly, and then take it back to hand in the task."


    Just as he was about to touch Ma Xianhong, Lao Meng, who had been silent all the time, suddenly changed his look and shouted, "clarinet! Be careful!"


    Feng Baobao, with keen senses, also suddenly moved and turned his head to one side.


    Boom!


    The sudden huge roar suddenly exploded in the air. I don''t know when the clarinet has been thrown into the air. He looked painful. He raised his right arm in front of him and plunged into a willow flying knife!


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, raised his right arm to block the knife, and grabbed the end of the Throwing Knife with his left hand to limit its puncture force, I''m afraid the Throwing Knife would be directly inserted into his chest!


    Qiang!


    A harsh ear of gold and iron struck Petrina Fung, who rushed to the old man''s body and waved his shovel to fly the flying knife that was flying toward him.


    "Who!"


    Xiao Ziyou''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand and clapped it out. A huge true energy palm print slammed into the air. It not only blew away the willow leaf flying knives that swam from the air like a swimming fish, but also directly blew them on a wooden house not far from the front!


    Boom!


    The wooden house was shocked, the broken structure and broken wood splashed out, and two mysterious people with white faceless masks sprang out of the wooden house.


    no More than two!


    In the darkness around the open space, several people came out silently. Under a rough count, there were more than a dozen people!


    These faces are all wearing the same white faceless masks, so people can''t see their appearance. What''s more terrible is that the temporary workers didn''t find out when these people came here.


    If it weren''t for the black pipe to attack Ma Xianhong and make these people hiding in the dark uncontrollable and start sneaking attacks, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to find these people!


    Just when the temporary workers were stunned by the sudden change, the ground suddenly rippled like the water. A hand wrapped in a white bandage suddenly emerged from under the ground, grabbed the unconscious Ma Xianhong and dragged him under the ground.


    Bang!


    Just as Ma Xianhong was dragged underground, a shovel was knocked on the floor. But unfortunately, Petrina Fung was still slow. Although she found the underground movement instantly, she was still a little late.


    Seeing this, Li Ze angrily shouted at them: "who are you guys?"


    No one answered him. The mysterious people with masks just looked at them quietly. When the person in charge gently raised his hand, the willow blades gliding and dancing in the air deflected in an instant and flew straight towards the temporary workers!

 Chapter 200

    Clang


    As Petrina Fung swung around, he waved his shovel, and flew some of those flying knives.


    Xiao Zizi on the other side also came to the clarinet body in an instant, raised his hand and hammered the flying knife attacking the clarinet. The sharp willow leaf flying knife could not break his flesh and blood.


    "Lao Xiao, thanks!" Lying on the ground, the clarinet thanked Xiao Zizi. With a force from his left hand, he pulled out the flying knife tied on his right arm, smashed it on the ground and broke it.


    Xiao Zizi nodded at him expressionless, and then turned to look at the mysterious masked people.


    The masked people surrounded him in silence. Xiao Zizi''s eyes flashed. Just when he was ready to start first, the masked people suddenly stopped. It seemed that they were aware of something and received some news. They turned their heads and fled into the darkness in an instant.


    "This..." Li Ze shouted, "what''s the matter with these guys? Why did they all run away suddenly?"


    "It''s a land plant." Feng Baobao said aloud, "look, he has come."


    The crowd looked in the direction pointed by Feng Baobao and saw Lu Zhi and Wang Zhenqiu coming from the village. Lu Zhi also carried a mask man with a drooping head and no reflection in his hand.


    "Oh, is everyone all right?" Wang Zhenqiu jumped out from behind Lu Zhi and looked at the crowd with a smile, "Oh, clarinet, what''s the matter with you? You''re so badly hurt?"


    The clarinet curled his mouth: "nothing. It''s just a shady hand. It''s a small thing. It''s like being stared at by mosquitoes."


    "Then you mosquito''s mouthpiece is really powerful. It can open such a big hole in your arm..."


    Feng Baobao ran to Lu Zhi and asked, "Lu Zhi, did you catch those guys with masks?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "most of them escaped, and there is only one living mouth left."


    After previously aware of the arrival of these people, Lu Zhi directly called Wang Zhenqiu and rushed over together. On the way, he was stopped by another group of masked people.


    Then, when they saw that they could not achieve the task and there was no hope of escape, those masked people actually committed suicide one by one, as if they didn''t care about their own lives at all, and they were extremely determined to end themselves.


    Even Lu Zhi didn''t react at the first time. He just had time to control the only living mouth in his hand.


    But it''s enough to have this living mouth. It''s enough to let Lu Zhi know the truth of some things.


    "Oh." Feng Baobao nodded, then tilted his head and looked behind them, "where''s Zhang Chulan? Didn''t he come with Lu Zhi?"


    Zhang Chulan did not participate in the previous war between temporary workers and Ma Xianhong, because his task was to destroy the self-cultivation furnace.


    But now the dust has settled on the front battlefield here, but Zhang Chulan hasn''t returned. The others can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Chulan is fine. He''s lying over there in the ancestral hall now."


    When the boy went to destroy the self-cultivation stove, he was besieged by mass-produced Ruhua and Ma Xianhong''s high-quality Doll "Black Doll". He almost didn''t explain it directly.


    Or did Lu Zhi give him remote support, 800 li Eight hundred meters away, a Shaoze sword helped him solve the most deadly black puppet and ease the pressure for him.


    Finally, Zhang Chulan burst out that all the innate energy in her body was destroyed like flowers. After smashing the self-cultivation stove, she was too consumed to support and fainted.


    "I''ll find him." After that, Feng Baobao ran to the ancestral hall.


    After the crisis passed, the hearts of several temporary workers fell again, and Wang Zhenqiu came to Lu Zhi again.


    "Taoist priest, I guess your purpose of staying in the village is to wait for these masked guys? More accurately, it is to manipulate these guys and the man behind Ma Xianhong... Right?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him without concealing: "yes, this is my purpose. Are you satisfied?"


    "The Taoist priest, can you reveal what you are investigating?"


    "No!"


    Lu Zhi had already guessed that someone would come to rescue Ma Xianhong. He even knew the people behind them.


    The only person who dares to send someone to save Ma Xianhong under the pressure of the company is the eldest sister Qu Tong.


    But Lu Zhi also guessed a little wrong. He originally thought that these people who came to rescue Ma Xianhong should do it again on the way of the company''s employees escorting Ma Xianhong back to the headquarters, but they didn''t expect it. They did it in advance.


    Not only did they snatch food in the hands of several temporary workers, but also they wanted to kill the temporary workers by looking at their murderous appearance to Feng Baobao and others. They didn''t know which link went wrong, or what calculation Qu Tong had in it.


    In fact, it is no one else who caused this series of deviations, it is because of his land planting.


    Because of his variable this time, the arrangement of both the company and Qu Tong is somewhat offset from the original work.


    The first is that all the employees sent by the company this time have not been in place. Except for a few temporary workers in biyou village, the company''s large forces have not kept up.


    On Qu Tong''s side, because Ma Xianhong privately invited Lu Zhi to visit biyou village, she was worried that something might happen to her arrangement and plan. She almost sent most of the strange people under her control, hiding in the mountains and paying attention to the situation in biyou village.


    So this group of people can come so timely, and even dare to snatch food from several temporary workers. After all, they are the advantage.


    Before, Qu Tong wanted to kill the temporary workers, which was also an order given to them temporarily. After all, the objects of carrying the pot have been found Isn''t the big hat of Lu Zhi killing all employees very suitable?


    Although Lu Zhi and Qu Tong don''t have any hatred now, Ma Xianhong''s private search for Lu Zhi is enough for Qu Tong to raise the necessary vigilance.


    Ma Xianhong is an extremely important part of her plan, and there must be no half point error. Lu Zhi is such a big trouble that even she is afraid of. Naturally, she won''t want Ma Xianhong to have a relationship with him.


    Other people invited by Ma Xianhong don''t matter, because she has the confidence and ability to easily control those people or get rid of them.


    But Lu Zhi is different. Such a person who can''t fight and fight, and whose character and behavior are extremely dangerous, can''t let Ma Xianhong have anything to do with him.


    Because this can easily lead to accidents, and even let Lu Zhi notice his existence, which is a real big trouble.


    So it would be great if we could clean him up or cause him some trouble.


    Lu Zhi is also very interested in sister ma.


    There are big secrets in Qu Tong. He may even know the Jiashen rebellion and the existence of a series of secrets in Feng Baobao.


    Lu Zhi happened to be investigating these things recently, because he felt that if he could unlock these secrets, he might be able to touch the "ultimate" of the world.


    The legendary "eclosion", Feng Baobao''s secret of immortality, the truth of the eight wonders, and the inside story of the Jiashen rebellion, no one is not interested, and Lu Zhi is no exception.


    However, according to Lu Zhi''s speculation, it is only possible for Qu Tong to know these secrets. After all, in the original book, she once attached the ability of both hands to others and wanted to plot against Feng Baobao with both hands and get something from her soul and memory.


    From this guess, at least the secret of Feng Baobao should be unknown to her, or some key things, which is why she made such a bad decision and designed such a plan to deal with Feng Baobao.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help recalling the terrible prohibition in Feng Baobao''s soul Bearing the secret of the soul moving method and mastering both hands, he naturally had the mind to explore Feng Baobao''s soul.


    But when he saw the prohibition of Feng Baobao''s soul like an immortal means, he had no idea for a moment.


    Not to mention his means, he can''t solve the terrible prohibition at all. Even if he wants to be hard, the final result is that the prohibition breaks out, Feng Baobao''s soul disappears, and even Lu Zhi will be horribly eaten back. He can''t decide to finish it together.


    So if you want to explore these secrets, you can only investigate them by other means Qu Tong is a good target. At least if her soul dies, Lu Zhi will not have any guilt and soft feelings.

 Chapter 201

    In a deep mountain cave, Ma Xianhong woke up faintly and stared at the uneven rock wall above his head.


    "Uh... Where am I?"


    His memory remains in the war with temporary workers that night But according to his last memory, he should have been defeated and captured.


    With this in mind, he could not help but raise some vigilance and got up to look at the situation in the cave.


    No one? Moreover, his body and movement were not restricted, and his injuries were treated, which did not seem to be the treatment of a prisoner.


    "Are you awake? Xianhong."


    Ma Xianhong suddenly looked up at the entrance of the cave and saw a middle-aged woman with fair skin and short peach shoulder hair coming in.


    "Sister!" The visitor is the legendary sister Ma, Qu Tong!


    Seeing Qu Tong''s appearance, Ma Xianhong immediately understood that Qu Tong must have saved himself. Otherwise, he would have been in the prison of the company.


    Qu Tong said, "how are you feeling? You''ve hurt a lot this time."


    Ma Xianhong raised his hand and clenched his fist. With only a slight force, he felt a faint pain all over his body.


    Qu Tong came over and said, "well, Xianhong, lie down quickly and my sister will comb your spirit."


    As soon as Ma Xianhong''s face changed, he looked a little resistant.


    "Do you want to come again? Sister, I don''t think I need..."


    Qu Tong said sternly, "listen! My sister is for you! Believe my sister!"


    Ma Xianhong: "......"


    He finally didn''t disobey Qu Tong. He fell back obediently and lay on the stone bed under his seat.


    "That''s right. My sister won''t hurt you."


    Qu Tong said so, but in his heart there were a few worries.


    During this period of time, Ma Xianhong has more and more meaning beyond her control. He not only privately invited Lu Zhi to visit biyou village, but also has a sense of resistance and distrust of himself.


    This shows that he has begun to have his own ideas, and his subjective consciousness is becoming more and more independent. He no longer listens to his own suggestions and arrangements in everything. This is not a good sign.


    That''s why Qu Tong wants to "comb" Ma Xianhong''s soul and memory again, strengthen his dependence and trust in himself, and prepare some dark hands on him to prevent things from really going to the worst.


    "Xianhong, you have been wanted by all companies now. The whole world is searching for you, so your current identity can''t be used anymore."


    As she spoke, she grabbed Ma Xianhong''s arm, raised her hand against his five fingers, and the palmprint fit A touch of flame like red innate energy ignited from Qu Tong''s five fingers. Ma Xianhong only felt a burning tingling sensation on his finger belly.


    When Qu Tong took back his palm, Ma Xianhong found that the palmprint and fingerprint of his right hand had changed!


    "Next, it''s your face, Xianhong. Close your eyes and give it to your sister. When you wake up again, everything will be better..."


    While Qu Tong combs Ma Xianhong''s soul and memory with both hands, she doesn''t know what kind of scene Ma Xianhong''s spiritual world is.


    Ma Xianhong closed his eyes and thought that this time, as before, he would sleep for several days.


    But this time, his spiritual consciousness was very clear, and he came to a very magical place. Like the perspective of God, he could see the process and appearance of Qu Tong''s treatment of himself very clearly.


    "What? Does it feel strange?"


    "Huh?!" Ma Xianhong was stunned. Then he turned around and saw Lu Zhi sitting behind him!


    "Master Lu?!"


    Lu Zhi nodded to Ma Xianhong, then waved his hand. Scenes like movie clips appeared in this magical space.


    "Don''t you want to see? What did your ''sister'' do to your memory and cognition?" Lu Zhi said.


    Ma Xianhong was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "senior, what''s going on? Why are you here? Where is this?"


    "This is naturally your spiritual world, the interior of the sea, and why the poor Tao appears here... That''s because the poor Tao planted a secret Dharma on you before. As long as someone touches your soul and memory, the secret Dharma will start and activate this strand of poor Tao''s divine consciousness."


    Ma Xianhong still couldn''t fully understand it, but it didn''t prevent him from sorting out the whole thing.


    "So, elder, you used some means on me, didn''t you?"


    The look on his face was very ugly. After all, it would not be a comfortable experience to be left with a dark hand when he didn''t know it.


    And more importantly, he also heard the second meaning in Lu Zhi''s words, that is, Qu Tong is also tampering with his soul and cognition by some means!


    Although he doesn''t want to believe what Lu Zhi said in his heart, but He himself has been vaguely aware that Qu Tong may have done something to his memory and cognition.


    When Lu Zhi questioned him, he just asked, "yes, I did secretly make some dark hands on you, but... Didn''t Xianhong agree with you?"


    Ma Xianhong was stunned, and then suddenly remembered a memory in his mind.


    Long before biyou village was attacked by temporary workers, he had talked to Lu Zhi about it.


    Because Lu Zhi once found him and told him frankly that his soul and cognition seemed to have been artificially modified.


    There is no need to repeat the subsequent events One night half a month later, Ma Xianhong found Lu Zhi alone and asked him for help to see if he could restore his memory.


    After all, the main reason why he was controlled by Qu Tong and followed her advice to refine the self-cultivation stove was to recover his memory and find the murderer of his horse family with the help of the power of the self-cultivation stove!


    However, his amnesia, when I think about it now, is too coincidental and deliberate. In his own heart, he has already faintly doubted Qu Tong.


    If Lu Zhi doesn''t mention it, he may not be aware that he will subconsciously deny it when he occasionally doubts Qu Tong.


    But Lu Zhi''s words planted a seed of doubt in his heart and made him care more and more Such things as lies and deception can not stand scrutiny.


    Half a month has been enough for Ma Xianhong to get rid of Qu Tong''s hint to his spirit, and his self-awareness has become more and more clear.


    But unfortunately, his most important memory about the family has been completely washed away by violence, and even his soul has suffered some trauma.


    So even Lu Zhi can''t help him completely recover his memory. After all, his soul can''t stand such fierce means.


    But perhaps it is precisely because of this that Qu Tong can only influence Ma Xianhong''s cognition with the most gentle means, and dare not forcibly brainwash and control him with fierce means, in case Ma Xianhong can''t bear it.


    This is the biggest reason why Ma Xianhong will doubt and distrust Qu Tong. After all, unlike other strangers who have been completely brainwashed and controlled by her, Ma Xianhong is a fragile porcelain. She doesn''t dare to control him by too fierce means.


    Then, Lu Zhi gave Ma Xianhong a way to go back to Qu Tong and investigate from her side.


    Ma Xianhong''s memory about the family has been artificially washed away, which is absolutely related to Qu Tong!

 Chapter 202

    When Ma Xianhong woke up again, it was five days later.


    Looking at the strange face in the mirror, Ma Xianhong couldn''t help but be a little silent. Now he has become another person. Not only his appearance has changed greatly, but the fingerprints of his hands and the hair color of his hair have changed. The person reflected in the mirror is even strange to himself.


    "How''s it going? Xianhong, are you satisfied?" Qu Tong held his chest in his hands and leaned back against the door of the bathroom.


    Ma Xianhong pursed his lips, nodded and said, "thank you, sister. If this happens, it should be impossible for others to recognize me."


    Qu Tong warned: "you should be careful. After all, although your appearance and fingerprints have been modified, your breath and interior have not changed. If it is some special means, you may still detect your true identity."


    "That''s right." Qu Tong took out an old army green canvas bag and threw it to Ma Xianhong. He said, "most of your magic weapons are damaged in biyou village? This is the magic weapon you gave your sister before... Take it for self-defense."


    Ma Xianhong: "..."


    After throwing things to Ma Xianhong, Qu Tong turned and walked away, but he didn''t see the shocked look on Ma Xianhong''s face behind him.


    Ma Xianhong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This canvas bag It was an important magic weapon that his grandfather Ma Yuanlu gave him when their horse family was in trouble and the situation was the most dangerous!


    After that, Ma Xianhong doesn''t remember But how could it be on my sister? How could I give her such an important thing?!


    For a moment, he seemed to think of something. Ferocious veins suddenly burst out on the back of his hand holding the canvas bag!


    Sure enough? Sister, he has been secretly modifying my cognition and cleaning my memory a little bit!


    Ma Xianhong suddenly looked up and stared at Qu Tong''s leaving figure. In his eyes, there was a faint color of blood!


    Perhaps Ma Xianhong''s eyes were too hot, which made Qu Tong react. She turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? Xianhong?"


    Ma Xianhong has lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice: "nothing, just feel... Sister, you are too ''good'' to me!"


    "Oh... After all, I''m your sister."


    Qu Tong, who is still in love with her sister and brother, will never think of it. She took out this magic weapon today, but it completely detonated Ma Xianhong''s suspicion of her. From this moment on, Ma Xianhong will no longer be the brother who listened to her!


    Sichuan, Shu, mountain city.


    Lu Zhi, who was walking in the street, suddenly looked down and glanced at the ring on his right index finger. He saw a little red light the size of a grain of rice on it.


    A minute later, he hung up in a remote alley and slightly input a trace of real yuan into the ring.


    "Hello, Master Lu, is it convenient for you now?" Ma Xianhong''s voice came out of the ring.


    This is a small magic weapon refined by Ma Xianhong. It looks like a ring on the surface, but it is actually a magic weapon that can transmit sound thousands of miles. Compared with mobile phone calls, this contact method is more secret and safe, so people can''t find any trace at all.


    "Well, Xianhong, if you need anything, just say it."


    "Senior, I... Seem to have found something, the secret about my sister!"


    "She gave me a magic weapon today. She said I gave it to her before. Hehe... But in fact, it was given to me by my grandfather when my horse family was in trouble! And such an important thing! How could I give it to her?!"


    Lu Zhi also raised his eyebrows and said, "so now you doubt that it was your sister who hurt your family?"


    "At least she can''t get rid of the relationship! Otherwise, this magic weapon can''t be in her hand! After all, the only memory I miss is the last one... Oh, she should think she has washed away my memory."


    "Well, this proves that our previous speculation is not wrong. The truth of your family''s disappearance is probably in Qu Tong''s hands... But Xianhong, don''t worry, lest you reveal any flaws and arouse her suspicion."


    "I know."


    "Yes, my senior, I have contacted you this time, and I have another thing to tell you. Today, someone has brought back an old woman to my sister. After I secretly investigated it, I found that this mother-in-law is the golden wife in the whole sex."


    "Although the Golden Flower mother-in-law is an all-around person, she has never participated in any action of all-around. She just lives in seclusion alone, but her sister sent someone to catch her back. I guess there must be some unknown special reasons."


    Mother-in-law Jinhua? Hearing the familiar name, Lu Zhi couldn''t help recalling some long-standing past events


    "Master Lu? What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, nothing, but I suddenly think of some past events... I heard about the Golden Flower mother-in-law. It is said that she joined the whole sex because the leader of the whole sex had no roots."


    "Her relationship with rootless students was also very close, so Qu Tong caught her, probably because of the rootless student."


    "So that is what it is. I will continue to investigate this matter secretly. What will happen if my sister moves this way? I will inform you of your predecessors again."


    The red light on the ring gradually went out, and the two ended the call.


    Mother-in-law Jinhua? Rootless treasure!


    After Ma Xianhong''s reminder, Lu Zhi recalled this matter. The secret of the treasure left by rootless life was buried in the mother-in-law''s mind.


    Lu Zhi was also interested in this matter. Although according to mother-in-law Jinhua in the original book, the so-called rootless treasures are just clay figurines, cards and even stones that can be seen everywhere.


    But don''t forget that among these seemingly ordinary gadgets, there is also a picture of Feng Baobao as a child!


    Therefore, rootless treasures can never be as insignificant as mother-in-law Jinhua said.


    And those treasures have long been taken away by Qu Tong''s people in advance, leaving only a picture of Feng Baobao when he was a child, ready to pit Feng Baobao and Zhang Chulan.


    But other things have not been exposed in the original work at all. Only Qu Tong knows the truth of the treasure. Therefore, we can''t judge that the rootless treasure is worthless only by the words of mother-in-law Jinhua.


    After pondering for a second, Lu Zhi immediately took out his mobile phone and booked a ticket to Qinling.


    Although he did not know where the rootless treasure was buried in the Qinling Mountains, how should the twenty-four Festival Valley pass.


    But isn''t Ma Xianhong an insider on his side? At that time, he only needs to follow those people under Qu Tong, and naturally he can find the rootless treasure!


    In a twinkling of an eye, another six days passed in a hurry, and a team pretended to be a donkey group, but in fact, it was all composed of strangers, all the way into the depths of the Qinling Mountains.


    Lu Zhi followed the team all the way, almost no more than 20 steps apart, but none of the five sensitive strangers was aware of his existence.


    He was like a silent and invisible ghost, quietly hanging at the back of the team and gradually moving towards the depths of the Qinling Mountains.


    Lu Zhi is not ready to attack these people now. After all, he doesn''t know the path or the way to enter the twenty knots valley.


    If no one leads the way, even if he wants to find rootless treasure, it will be very troublesome.


    After all, on the way to the twentieth Festival Valley, there are several well-developed monkeys. If they don''t arrive at a specific time and in a specific way, they will inevitably cause attacks from those monkeys.


    In addition, the 24 section Valley is even more mysterious. It is a Jedi. It not only has a natural maze, but also comes with a strange curse. If you get lost in the wrong direction, it''s good to say that it''s really troublesome to be contaminated with the curse.


    Even Lu Zhi certainly doesn''t want to defy the law and resist the curse without knowing why. What if even he will be attacked?


    So it''s good to let this team go ahead and explore the way. In this way, even if there is any accident, these people step on the thunder first, and Lu Zhi can have time to prepare and respond.

 Chapter 203

    The team went deep into the depths of the Qinling Mountains, but the surrounding vegetation gradually became a little sparse. Finally, in a stone forest area, they encountered the first problem of entering 24jie Valley, the alienated monkeys living in the area around the valley.


    These monkeys are different from ordinary monkeys. Because of the miracles here, almost all the monkeys living near here have evolved to the point of being similar to demons. They have a bit of human wisdom, and their body shape and strength are far from what ordinary monkeys can compare.


    The monkeys have been guarding the twenty fourth Valley for so many years. After all, for them, the twenty fifth Valley is their home and their only hope for higher evolution.


    Therefore, in this area, except for the monkeys, there are no other creatures within a radius of more than ten miles. These overbearing monkeys are not allowed to have other creatures to share a share with them.


    However, the monkeys did not attack the team, but climbed up the surrounding rocks and cliffs, staring at the people coldly.


    The man in front of the team looked warily at the surrounding monkeys, raised his hand and said to the communication ring on his middle finger.


    "President, we have done what you said. Those monkeys really didn''t attack us."


    Qu Tong''s reply came from the ring: "well, don''t worry about the monkeys. Just move on. As long as you don''t make any big moves, the monkeys won''t shoot at you."


    She has copied the memory of mother-in-law Jinhua with both hands. She is familiar with how to enter the twenty fourth Festival Valley and the maze after cracking.


    However, out of a cautious attitude, she still didn''t come here in person. After all, 24 Festival Valley is really strange and contains great danger. Even if she got the accurate path and information from mother-in-law Jinhua''s memory, she still didn''t come in person.


    The daughter of a thousand gold, she doesn''t want to sit down. Anyway, she controls so many strange people. Let them help her get things back. She just needs to sit and enjoy her achievements.


    Leaving the stone forest all the way, a narrow canyon with a depth of tens of meters appeared in front of everyone.


    "President, there is a canyon in front of us. It should be the twenty section valley you said."


    "Well, tell everyone to calm down and concentrate. Don''t look at the lines on the canyon wall."


    It is said that this twenty section valley was built by Zhang birui, a Taoist expert in the Northern Song Dynasty and a real person of Ziyang. It took an unknown amount of effort and energy to depict countless traces and lines on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon.


    The elder spent so much energy to depict these lines, the intention is naturally not simple.


    Because of the existence of those special lines, the Qi field in this valley has been completely changed. People entering it will be unconsciously affected by the Qi field in the canyon, which will trigger the innate energy in the body and penetrate the human dragon, that is, the spine.


    In the Taoist Scripture, it is also called "three chariots", which has existed since ancient times.


    Although the method of three chariots is not so profound, the most amazing thing about this canyon is that it can even guide ordinary people who have not practiced to gradually transform into semi alien beings!


    Therefore, this canyon does not play a great role in the cultivation of strangers, but it is a road to heaven for ordinary people or monkeys who are very similar to people here!


    Besides Imagine what a terrible thing it would be if an army of 10000 people composed of ordinary people were transformed into semi aliens through this Canyon? How strong will that army be?!


    But this is just speculation without evidence. After all, no one knows what the purpose of Ziyang immortal Zhang Burui to build this canyon was.


    Moreover, in the original work, there was a story of ordinary people entering the twenty fourth Festival Valley, which fully demonstrated the effectiveness of this canyon.


    Those ordinary people did slowly open some of their treasures through this canyon and gradually transformed into semi alien existence But what comes with it is the madness like falling into a magic barrier!


    While gaining strength, they also lost their rationality as human beings and fell into madness, burning their lives like a burning candle.


    Even the only survivor who was not possessed by chance was haunted by the Jedi''s curse. After walking out of the valley, he was killed on the spot by a runaway helicopter!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s as if there is a will controlling all this. No one is allowed to cross the red line of taboos. Everyone who touches taboos has to die!


    Lu Zhi also stepped into the canyon. At the moment when the soles of his feet fell into the canyon, he suddenly stagnated. He only felt cold all over. He felt a crazy warning, and gave birth to a premonition of turning around and leaving immediately.


    That terrible sense of malice and threat frightened him, as if this canyon was an ominous place cursed by heaven!


    Lu Zhi: "


    At that moment, he couldn''t help thinking of retreating. He thought that he would just wait until those people brought the rootless treasure out of the valley and rob it from them.


    But after careful consideration, he still felt that he had better go to the secret room and have a look in person.


    After the initial shock, he soon regained his calm, and the terrible premonition of stepping into hell was alleviated.


    He also reflected that the reason why he had such a terrible feeling should be because his mental power and senses were too sensitive. However, after calming down and thinking carefully, he found that there was no such terrible feeling in this valley.


    After all, it''s like a sharp sword. When facing the sharp edge, everyone will be nervous and even afraid, but it doesn''t mean it will be fatal.


    Otherwise, if it is really like the terrible crisis sensed by Lu Zhi at that moment, the team in front will be completely destroyed at the moment of stepping into the Canyon!


    After calming down, Lu Zhi stepped into the Canyon!


    Sure enough, just as he expected, the feeling of almost suffocating ominousness was alleviated when he entered the valley, and there was no unknown terror coming to him.


    They continued to hang behind the team and walked all the way. Before long, they had walked out of the canyon and entered the underground mountain maze.


    Entering the maze, the sense of depression and foreboding became much stronger again. Lu Zhi didn''t dare to be careless. He simply kneaded a breath collection method and directly mixed into the end of the team.


    The dark environment in the maze provided Lu Zhi with a lot of convenience. The team didn''t notice that the team kept up with a tail three steps away.


    Entering the maze, the team did not dare to move forward at will. Every step, they had to ask Qu Tong for instructions with the help of the call ring, so the speed of the people''s progress slowed down. It took nearly half an hour, and the people came to their destination.


    In the stone chamber at the end of the maze, a huge stone carving of Yin-Yang fish appeared in front of everyone.


    "That''s it..." Qu Tong commands several people through a communication ring.


    One member of the team stood on the stone carving of Yin-Yang fish and mobilized the innate energy in the body with a specific energy transportation route.


    Ka Boom


    After a slight tremor, the yin-yang fish stone carving slowly opened to both sides, revealing a stone step leading down.


    "Is this... The treasure of rootless life?" The bearded leader in the team said to himself.


    "What do you see? What are the treasures left by rootless life?" Qu Tong''s slightly excited inquiry came from the communication ring.


    She was eager to ask the people about the treasure, when she suddenly heard a roaring evil wind at the end of the communication ring.


    "What...!"


    After a frightened cry came, the communication ring was suddenly interrupted!


    "Hello! Qin hao?! what happened? What happened?!"

 Chapter 204

    Just for a moment, Lu Zhi easily put down the five people. Except for the one who led the team, the others had not even reacted, so they had already fallen to the ground.


    After glancing at several people, Lu Zhi ignored them. He just stepped forward and checked the pile of rootless treasures.


    Yuhua stone, painted clay figurines, cards, gyroscopes, small mirrors wrapped in wooden frames Just a pile of children''s toys and some common sundries, of which the most valuable seems to be the old camera.


    He bent down and picked up the clay figurine from the ground, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully It''s just an ordinary clay figurine. There''s nothing special about its shape and color.


    Even if Lu Zhi went deep into the clay figurine with divine knowledge, he didn''t find anything different.


    The rootless student didn''t take his childhood toy as a treasure and bury it here, right?


    For a while, Lu Zhi was not sure whether these things had a deep meaning or whether they were really just rootless. In order to commemorate his childlike fun, he specially preserved them.


    As soon as Qu Tong''s men entered the secret room, Lu Zhi immediately followed them in, and he had always locked them with divine consciousness, so he was sure that everything in the secret room was here.


    Lu Zhi: "


    He picked up several other objects and looked at them. They were still just ordinary things. There was no secret record or special meaning It seems that it''s really just these ordinary things.


    Is it mother-in-law Jinfeng who took away the important things in the rootless collection? Lu Zhiru thought.


    But the next second, he denied the conjecture. After all, mother-in-law Jinfeng was taken away by Qu Tong and checked her memory with both hands. If she had really done anything to the rootless treasure, how could Qu Tong not know.


    In addition, there seems to be no better place to hide treasures than this secret room in the world. If you want to be absolutely invisible, there is only one way, that is to destroy all the collections directly!


    Lu Zhi picked up another gray cloth bag and opened it to reveal a stack of canvases. There were three canvases in total.


    The content on the first canvas is what Lu Zhi already knows about Feng Baobao''s portrait when she was a child. At that time, she was only about ten years old. She sat on a row of cylindrical fences with her feet hanging in the air and tied two braids. She looked innocent.


    And the second one


    "Huh?!" Lu Zhi''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The scene in the second picture is still the same. Feng Baobao is still sitting on the fence. He just changed his posture, but She was surrounded by a young man with short hair in a long coat and a smile!


    Inexplicably, Lu Zhi had an idea that the young man was rootless!


    Although he didn''t know the real appearance of rootless life, he was inexplicably determined in his heart!


    Lu Zhi''s hand holding the canvas can''t help but exert some force. He looks forward to what will be on this last painting!


    Open the third picture This time, Feng Baobao is the only person left in the painting, but the scene around her has changed greatly. Most of the faces of the room where Feng Baobao was just included.


    The painter''s skills are so exquisite that even the words on the sign of the house where Feng Baobao is located are completely displayed!


    Written in traditional Chinese Jintang children''s training institute!


    The pupils of land plants are slightly diffused.


    .............


    Half a month later, Tianjin Tiantong express company branch.


    Zhang Chulan, Feng Baobao and Xu Si3 were talking as they walked into the branch.


    Zhang Chulan complained: "fourth brother, what''s the matter with you that the third brother is so anxious to call us back? There are still professional courses in my school. If I skip this time, I''m expected to fail at the end of the term."


    "At school, saner will help you. Don''t worry."


    "As for why we are so anxious to call you and bao''er back this time, it is because immortal Qingzhi has something to do with us..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, then turned his head to look at the two people, said solemnly, "and it''s about the baby, real Qingzhi. He... Found some clues about the baby''s life experience!"


    Zhang Chulan also looked slightly changed and asked, "sister bao''er''s life experience? Real Qingzhi, how could he know this? Is it... Chen Duo?!"


    Feng Baobao''s story is a top secret that can never be revealed!


    After all, immortality is the most crazy thing in this day. Even the ancient emperors tried their best to seek immortality. It can be seen how long life is a dream for mankind.


    Therefore, Feng Baobao''s secret must not be disclosed to anyone. Xu San, Xu Si and Zhang Chulan have been hiding it for Feng Baobao and never told anyone else.


    On the contrary, Feng Baobao said that she had leaked something with Chen duo before, so Zhang Chulan would doubt that Chen duo was also a matter of course.


    Xu Si said, "well, don''t think about it. Chen Duo is not that kind of person, and Chen duo doesn''t know the baby''s secret very well... As for the specific situation, we can''t know until we meet real Qingzhi."


    He didn''t panic as much as Zhang Chulan. After all, he immediately asked Feng Baobao about it and began to investigate it.


    Feng Baobao just told Chen duo that he had leaked his amnesia. He didn''t say more news. After all, although Feng Baobao looks like a melon, he is actually a witty horse most of the time.


    The three soon entered Xu San''s office and met Lu Zhi who was drinking tea with Xu San.


    "Oh, immortal Qingzhi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Si greeted Lu Zhi warmly.


    "Qingzhi immortal."


    "Land plant."


    Lu Zhichong nodded in response.


    The three soon took their seats. Xu Si Chao and Xu San winked to prepare him to inquire about the situation, but Xu San only glanced at him. After all, he didn''t get anything useful from his previous insinuation and Lu Zhi''s routine.


    Zhang Chulan took a look at their reaction. His eyes flashed and immediately squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, listen to the third brother. You helped find some information about sister bao''er''s life experience... Did Dore ask you for help?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Zhang Chulan: "why do you have so many eyes and doubt that Qiduo is coming. She didn''t tell me anything."


    "How did you know that sister bao''er lost her memory?"


    Oh, the boy is brave enough to ask questions.


    Lu Zhi said faintly: "naturally, I can see it. I''ve seen it since the first sight of the baby."


    "In addition, you don''t have to play tricks with me. I can tell you directly that I probably know more about the secrets of the baby than you do."


    As soon as he said this, not only Zhang Chulan, but also Xu San and Xu Si suddenly changed their face.


    Only Feng Baobao didn''t understand the situation, but just looked at several people.


    The scene was a little stagnant for a moment. Xu San, Xu Si and Zhang Chulan all looked suspicious and looked at Lu Zhi with a flashing look.


    "Well, don''t think too much. I''m not deceiving you."


    The three still didn''t respond. Seeing this, Lu Zhi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and didn''t want to see their stupid fight with the air, so he took out Wang and blew it up.


    "Look at these pictures, you three."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and waved his broad long sleeve over the tea table. Three old yellow paintings appeared in front of several people.


    "This is... Sister Bao!"


    "Baby!"


    Feng Baobao also stretched out his head and looked at the picture on the table: "such a sister looks very smart."


    Xu San rubbed and stood up. His face changed several times. He wanted to say something, but Xu Siyi stopped him.


    He said, "immortal Qingzhi, what''s the matter with this picture? Where did you get it? Zizi... The people in this picture are quite like our baby?"


    Then he winked at Zhang Chulan without trace.


    Zhang Chulan knew for a moment and then said, "this picture is estimated to be very old. Moreover, the dress of the girl in the picture seems to be the dress of the Republic of China.. shouldn''t it be sister Bao''s grandparents?"


    Obviously, even if Wang Pao threw it down, the two were still lucky. They thought Lu Zhi might have found something, but they were not sure. They specially took out this picture to cheat them.


    Feng Baobao tilted his head: "I''m Nanai!"

 Chapter 205

    Still playing tricks with me Lu Zhi glanced at them lightly, but didn''t say anything, just motioned them to continue to look.


    After all, the last two paintings are the strongest king of size!


    Xu Si raised his hand and turned over the second picture scroll: "this man is...?!"


    "Rootless." Lu Zhi replied.


    "Rootless?!" Xu Si exclaimed, and the reaction was very fierce.


    After all, no one dares to despise the meaning of the name rootless.


    Xu San and Zhang Chulan also couldn''t help looking at each other. Their eyes were fixed on the man with a faint smile on his face.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "it''s rootless life. I''ve deliberately verified it before. There''s nothing wrong."


    Zhang Chulan couldn''t help looking at Feng Baobao. Although they had already guessed that Feng Baobao''s life experience and the mystery of immortality were probably related to the Jiashen rebellion and the rootless student, the appearance of this painting still shocked them.


    He and Xu three and Xu four looked at each other, exchanged some eyes, and their faces were all solemn.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xu sicai stretched out his hand again and opened the last picture.


    The next second, everyone''s face suddenly changed They also immediately found the key in the painting, the private school as the background.


    Jintang children''s training institute! The general appearance and name of the private school are clearly presented in the picture!


    This is a very important clue!


    Although they don''t know whether the Jintang in the name of the private school is a local place name or just an ordinary inscription, as long as they follow this clue, the mystery of Feng Baobao''s life experience may really be solved!


    In the period of the Republic of China, there were few local schools. The only trouble was how to determine and find the private school.


    After all, they have never heard of the name of Jintang children''s training school. Obviously, it is not a famous school inherited to the present. It is not a simple thing to find its exact location across decades of history.


    However, since it is a school, there will be records. Even if it is not famous, there will be records in the local county chronicles and local culture.


    As long as we find the Jintang children''s Training Institute, we can continue to investigate.


    Since the Jintang children''s training school exists in the background of the painting, it proves that Feng Baobao must have been there when she was young, and she may even be a student of the private school.


    For so many years, not only Xu San and Xu Si, but also Zhang Chulan are helping Feng Baobao trace the past events of that year. Before that, Xu San and Xu Si, their father Xu Xiang, have spent decades investigating this matter.


    But unfortunately, even after the efforts of their father and son, they still can''t find anything useful.


    If they hadn''t met Zhang Huaiyi, who was seriously injured and dying, many years ago, and got some clues from him, they finally had a clue about the investigation and knew that Feng Baobao might have something to do with the Jiashen rebellion and the 36 thieves.


    The three paintings taken out by Lu Zhi once again proved that Xu Xiang''s inference was correct. Feng Baobao was indeed closely related to the 36 thieves of that year, and the private school in the last painting was another investigation route for them.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, where did you get these three paintings?" Xu Si asked.


    "These paintings... Are collections left by rootless students."


    Is it rootless again? Hearing the speech, Xu Si couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the smiling young man in the painting and fell into meditation.


    If what Qingzhi said is true, then Baby, I''m afraid she has a lot to do with this rootless student.


    "All right." Lu Zhi got up and said, "these three paintings are for you. The next investigation is for you. I''ll leave first. I also have some things to deal with on my side."


    Lu Zhi''s so simple departure surprised Xu Si and them. They thought Lu Zhi might continue to test with them.


    After Lu Zhi left, Zhang Chulan said in a voice: "third brother, fourth brother, what do you think of this matter?"


    Xu San glanced at him and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know... Si''er, what about you."


    "You two can''t figure it out. Ask me? What can I think... But I think real Qingzhi should have no malice to the baby."


    Zhang Chulan is not as optimistic as Xu Si: "anyway, sister Bao''s secret can never be exposed. After all, human nature can never withstand temptation."


    Xu Si sighed: "it''s too late to say this now. Qingzhi sent these three paintings, which shows that he must have known some baby''s secrets, and at worst, he must have some conjectures and doubts."


    "But fortunately, seeing the performance of Taoist priest Qingzhi, he didn''t have any greed for her baby, nor did he ask her in the end."


    "All we can do is try our best to protect the baby and ensure that her particularity is not noticed by others."


    Xu nodded and said, "now it seems that this is the only way for the time being... In addition, the clues brought by Qingzhi immortal this time have given us a new tracking direction. Should we follow this direction?"


    Xu Si replied, "that''s for sure. After all these years, I finally have some clues about the investigation. How can I let go."


    "Saner, I''ll leave it to you. You have better means to collect and sort out intelligence and investigate things than we do."


    "OK, I see. Leave it to me."


    After the conversation was over, Feng Baobao looked up at the three and asked, "do you want to help me find my li zunnai?"


    ¡°.......¡± The little clever ghost''s intermittent wit made another mistake


    Several people quickly took action. Xu San opened his laptop and began to search for information on the keyword Jintang peitong children''s hospital with the help of the company''s authority and database.


    He first took the word Jintang as the place name and searched all local cities, counties, districts and even larger towns in China.


    Then he specially collected the education level, schools and so on during the period of the Republic of China Numerous entries and materials filled the computer screen in an instant.


    Next, there is the meticulous effort of screening and selection. If he is alone with such a large workload, he may have to lose his head. Fortunately, he is a leader and has a lot of employees. The preliminary cumbersome screening can be handed over to his people.


    On the other side, Lu Zhi left Jintian again and didn''t know his end.


    Three days later, Lu Zhi came to a huge village called the county and city, which is known as Lujia village in the alien world!


    Standing on the cliff, Lu Zhi looked down at the continuous houses below and said with emotion: "your great grandfather LV CI is a figure. Decades of scenery has brought your LV family to such a prosperous and huge level."


    "Who said no." Lv Liang said as if in a dream, "I didn''t expect to come back."


    "All right." Lu Zhi turned to look at Lv Liang and said, "let''s go into the village."


    It was Lu Zhi''s temporary decision to take Lv Liang back to Lvjia village. He wanted to investigate some things in Lvjia village to confirm some of his ideas, and Lv Liang was his guide party.


    Lu Liang looked at Lu Zhi and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t make a sound in the end.


    After all, he also knew that he had no choice but to be the leader. He didn''t even dare to think about some superfluous ideas. Lu Zhi was powerful, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    Even if he wants to deliberately harm Lu Zhi and expose him, no one in Lvjia village can keep him. On the contrary, he is the rebel of the Lvjia family. At that time, he will bear the anger of both sides.


    "Taoist Lu, I helped you this time. Will you let me go as promised?"


    "I always keep my word."


    Lv Liang took a deep breath: "well, please come with me. When I was a child, I often went to the nearby mountains to play. I know several secret roads to the village. I''ll take you in."

 Chapter 206

    If you only listen to the name, Lvjia village seems to be no different from other ordinary villages such as Lijia village and Zhaojia village, but in fact, the existence of Lvjia village is far beyond the cognition of ordinary people.


    Have you heard of a village, a family and a kingdom?


    The whole village is from the same family. The whole family gathers in one village. Although it is not poor or backward, it is isolated and very closed, just like an independent small society.


    Even the female clansmen in Lvjia village have never married outside. At most, they recruit entry-level sons-in-law to the outside world. After those foreign sons-in-law enter the village, they can no longer get rid of the restrictions of Lvjia village, or even leave!


    What''s more! Those highly qualified Lu family people are not allowed to marry outsiders. They can only intermarry with their own brothers and sisters, even cousins who have not given five clothes!


    Lujia village has been extremely closed and independent for more than 70 years! From a small village with less than a few hundred people and a small family, it has developed into an independent kingdom with almost tens of thousands of members!


    Therefore, the existence of Lujia village is so special that it is so incompatible with the world today, just like the clan society thousands of years ago.


    But the difference is that although Lujia village is closed, it is not backward or stupid. On the contrary, there are many talents in the Lujia village, who are doing very well in business and other aspects.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lvjia village has always been called an iron wall in the alien world, which means the particularity of Lvjia village. Outsiders can''t integrate into Lvjia village at all, and they can''t get in at all!


    But Lu Zhi is an exception. After all, there are few places he wants to go in the world.


    In Lvjia village, it was already late at night. Lu Zhi stood in the street, looked at the ubiquitous surveillance cameras in the streets and lanes and the surveillance drones hovering in the air, and said with a smile: "your Lvjia family keeps pace with the times?"


    Although these arrangements are not illusory, it is undeniable that with the existence of these modern technologies, the people of Lvjia village have almost reached an unprecedented level of control and monitoring of their own territory.


    Lv Liang glanced at the monitoring equipment and said, "these things should have been newly installed by the Lord in recent years. When I escaped from the village, I didn''t have so much monitoring."


    Isn''t it? These three-step one camera and five step one UAV are almost comparable to other people''s military bases. Almost every important road in Lujia village is full of cameras!


    It is estimated that only the special existence of Lvjia village will be so crazy.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zhi said.


    Lv Liang couldn''t help looking at the cameras all the way, but he was worried for a long time and nothing happened. Even the villagers he met accidentally in the street would subconsciously ignore them.


    He couldn''t help glancing at Lu Zhi quietly with dignified eyes. His awe of him had reached the peak.


    "By the way, there is a wordless grave in your LV family cemetery, right? I want to have a look."


    Lv Liang''s expression moved slightly and secretly guessed Lu Zhi''s intention, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t guess Lu Zhi''s purpose, so he had to put his doubts at the bottom of his heart for the time being.


    "I know that when the younger generation in the village worshipped their ancestors every Qingming Festival, we all had to kowtow... Taoist Lu, come with me."


    Lu Jiahou mountain, cemetery.


    Lu Zhi stood in front of the wordless tombstone, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face This tomb is empty!


    And the clues are connected little by little.


    There is no doubt that the minghun skill of the LV family is a weakened version of duanmuying''s double hands, which he has already determined.


    When brother Tian Jinzhong went down the mountain to look for Zhang Huaiyi, his front foot just said goodbye to Zhang Huaiyi, and his back foot was ambushed by others and suffered the scourge of both hands


    At that time, there was only duanmuying who would have both hands in the world!


    Therefore, if there is no accident, it should be Duan muying and the people of the LV family who attacked brother Tian Jinzhong in order to force Zhang Huaiyi and his secret from him.


    So did they succeed? With the ability of both hands, it is naturally impossible to fail, unless Zhang Huaiyi banned Tian Jinzhong at that time to ensure that Tian Jinzhong would not be harmed by the secrets he told.


    But looking at the original work, Nakata Jinzhong did not dare to close his eyes for more than 70 years, for fear of leaking any information in his sleep, this guess seems to be untenable.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Lv Liang also used the means of minghunshu to read the soul and memory of Tian Jinzhong. How could he miss the double hands higher than minghunshu?


    Therefore, Tian Jinzhong''s secret that he has kept for so many years may have been leaked at the beginning. At least duanmuying must have known it.


    Judging by this, everything makes sense.


    Although there are still many key points that have not been linked, there is probably a guess in Lu Zhi''s brain.


    Not surprisingly, Duan muying should have cooperated with the LV family many years ago. Maybe she herself is a member of the LV family, or maybe she is LV Ci''s later wife. There is no doubt that the soul enlightenment of the descendants of the LV family is the evidence!


    Of course, it is also possible that the people of the LV family caught her, forced her to deal with Tian Jinzhong with both hands, and let her leave her blood for the LV family by disrespectful means.


    But this possibility is almost impossible. After all, Lu Zhi can also have both hands. Naturally, he knows the ability of both hands. It is almost impossible to force an expert with both hands.


    Then, let''s talk back to the secret that Zhang Huaiyi told Tian Jinzhong. What''s the secret? Nothing more than the truth of the eight wonders, the truth of the Jiashen rebellion, and even the secret of Feng Baobao, and even the secret of becoming an immortal!


    Duanmuying, as a person who experienced the Jiashen rebellion in those years and understood one of the eight strange skills, should be clear about the secrets of the eight strange skills and the Jiashen rebellion. At least she can know some inside information.


    So why did she join forces with the Lu family to attack Tian Jinzhong? Therefore, there is only one answer, that is, the secret told by Zhang Huaiyi to Tian Jinzhong is far more important than her double hands, which makes her greedy.


    So what''s the secret? Lu Zhi can''t guess this now, but he has a hunch that it may be related to Feng Baobao!


    After all, Feng Baobao is too special. Just being immortal is enough to make people crazy.


    Think of the Yaoxing club''s sister Ma, Qu Tong, who also has both hands, and has many actions against Feng Baobao and Zhang Chulan It''s hard for Lu Zhi not to connect her with duanmuying.


    Lu Zhi even wondered if Qu Tong was duanmuying!


    Needless to say, what Feng Baobao carries on her body may be the ultimate secret of the world. Her soul is like the means set by the immortal God, and even Lu Zhi has no way.


    Zhang Chulan is also not simple. He is Zhang Huaiyi''s grandson! And the rootless gods also bear a great secret.


    But Qu Tong seems to have known all this for a long time. From the beginning, he started with Feng Baobao and Zhang Chulan purposefully.


    And the rootless treasure, how did she know so clearly?


    This woman often hits the key of the problem as soon as she makes a move, which is enough to prove that her secret is not small at all.


    Look at what she did. First, she closed down and controlled so many strange people, then tricked Ma Xianhong into casting a self-cultivation furnace for her, planned rootless treasures, secretly set up a game, and tried to read Feng Baobao''s soul and memory with both hands


    Her actions have a strong purpose, and her plot is also obvious. It may be the secret of Feng Baobao!


    Perhaps, it''s also time to start with Qu Tong. Lu Zhiru thought of it.


    This time, Lu Zhi''s goal has been achieved.


    After closely observing the villagers in Lujia village, Lu Zhi has confirmed that the soul enlightening skill of the Lujia village is a congenital ability transformed after modifying the human gene and soul with both hands. It is not an acquired magic skill that he learned by himself.


    In this way, his previous conjecture was naturally confirmed. If there is no accident, Qu Tong is the duanmuying of that year.


    She learned from Tian Jinzhong that she had learned the deeper secrets that Zhang Huaiyi understood, and maybe even the way to live forever and become an immortal. Therefore, she has been planning secretly for so many years.


    Now, her plan should have reached the final stage.


    In other words, if Lu Zhi cleans up her now, it is estimated that she can directly enjoy her success and pick her peaches.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help contacting Ma Xianhong and wanted to ask how his investigation was going.


    If the time is right, he should also go to meet the president of Yaoxing society.

 Chapter 207

    After LV Jiacun and his entourage, Lu Zhi''s brain has roughly sorted out a main line, but it is still not very clear. More details and clues are needed to supplement and fill in, so as to completely restore the truth of the whole context.


    Subsequently, he also contacted Ma Xianhong and asked him about the investigation progress, but Ma Xianhong also did not find any decisive clues and gained little.


    Qu Tong is really cautious and ruthless. Even for those who have been brainwashed and controlled by her, she is ruthless. After using it, she will directly destroy her mouth. She is extremely cruel and ruthless!


    In order to prevent the identity of her mastermind from being exposed, almost all the people controlled by her exist as consumables, and they can be directly thrown away after being used.


    Even when she gives orders to those people, she may have given them suicide instructions at the same time. No matter whether the task is completed or not, those people will no longer have the opportunity to expose her information!


    In this way, almost no one can trace the matter to her head, and no one can further trace it. After all, the clue has been broken from the beginning.


    Ma Xianhong encountered such a dilemma. During this period of time, he has been secretly observing Qu Tong and quietly investigating clues about his family.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t found any useful clues so far. After all, almost all the people who were involved in this matter have been dealt with by Qu Tong. Except herself, almost no one knows the whole story of this matter.


    However, he didn''t get any harvest. After all, he got along with Qu Tong day and night during this period, and he paid special attention to Qu Tong''s every move during this period. With his heart, he still heard some detailed and unsystematic reports.


    Ma Xianhong secretly refined several gadgets and put them in Yaoxing society, so the actions of Yaoxing society and Qu Tong during this period of time were secretly watched by Ma Xianhong.


    It''s like the last time Qu Tong asked people to catch mother-in-law Jinfeng and plan rootless treasures, which is the accurate information obtained through those gadgets.


    Yaoxing society, in the basement.


    Qu Tong found Ma Xianhong again that day and asked, "what''s up? Xianhong, hasn''t the new self-cultivation stove been built yet?"


    Ma Xianhong shook his head: "there are several key points in the design drawings of the new self-cultivation furnace that have not been studied clearly, so it may take some time."


    "The defects of the previous generation of self-cultivation stove are too big. Although I have found the problem, it is also very troublesome to solve these difficulties. I need more root tools to help."


    He prevaricated Qu Tong, but in fact, he already had a clue about the improvement plan of the self-cultivation stove.


    But after learning that Qu Tong has been lying to him all the time and that the self-cultivation stove can help him recover his memory is only that Qu Tong has another purpose, how can he help Qu Tong as foolishly as before?


    I''m afraid that the day when the perfect self-cultivation furnace is built, that is, when its own use value is exhausted.


    At that time, my sister may have to deal with him!


    He can see that Qu Tong supports and helps himself so much that he has a deep relationship with his "sister and brother". I''m afraid there is no real love at all. More importantly, it''s because of the self-cultivation stove.


    She needs a self-cultivation stove to achieve her goal, so she will be her brother. Once her goal is achieved, their plastic sibling relationship is estimated to be over!


    Although he hasn''t found the exact evidence yet, he has also made a general inference in his heart. If there is no accident, his family will suffer and his memory loss will be operated by his sister!


    And her goal is to refine their magic machine! Or, more accurately It''s a self-cultivation furnace that can only be made with divine skills!


    If you think in this way, things can be easily linked.


    Because he wanted to refine the self-cultivation furnace, Qu Tong stared at their horse family''s divine machine, harmed their family and robbed their divine machine.


    Then, probably because there was no tool refiner under her, she had the talent to cultivate divine machines, so she turned her eyes back to their Ma family, and then chose herself as the successor of divine machines.


    Therefore, the most important memory about family in my memory has been cleaned and my cognition has been modified Then Qu Tong changed into a ''sister'' who saved herself from amnesia!


    And I not only have to be grateful to her, but also have to help her refine the self-cultivation furnace with divine machines under her deception


    If it had been before, Ma Xianhong would never have thought so, nor would he have guessed her with such malicious thoughts.


    But after he fully regained his consciousness and began to investigate secretly, he realized that he knew his sister and Ma Xianhong realized that he had never really seen her before.


    So how could he still believe Qu Tong and obey her arrangement as before?


    He can''t recreate this self-cultivation stove! Even if Qu Tong urged him no matter how much, he was just perfunctory If you have the ability, you can make one yourself. Anyway, he can''t help her anymore.


    After all, if things were as he guessed, and Qu Tong was the enemy of their horse family, wouldn''t he really be the unfilial person to help Qu Tong again?


    Qu Tong took a deep look at Ma Xianhong. His expressionless face was a little fierce.


    "Xianhong, did you have any conflicting ideas about biyou village before? Because of this small setback, it hit your morale?"


    Ma Xianhong opened his mouth and thought about it. After all, it was a good excuse.


    "Xianhong." Qu Tong turned into a bosom sister again. "My sister knows that biyou village has exhausted your previous efforts, but this is not the reason for you to shrink back."


    "Don''t forget, your family is still waiting for you. As long as you create a perfect self-cultivation stove, you can use it to restore your memory and find your family again..."


    This sentence is also the means she used to brainwash Ma Xianhong and inspire him. It has always been very effective.


    But this time, Ma Xianhong stopped eating this set and even wanted to sneer.


    "I..." But his face was still very useful, "I know."


    "Indeed, because biyou village was destroyed and all my companions were taken away, I''ve been a little too decadent these days."


    "Thank you, sister. You woke me up! I won''t hesitate and cowardice any more. I''ll cheer up. Whether it''s the missing family or those arrested companions, I''ll find them again!"


    Qu Tong nodded: "good, that''s right."


    "In addition, you don''t have to worry about the new self-cultivation stove, Xianhong. My sister will find you a new root loader to help you finish it."


    Looking at the back of Qu Tong leaving, Ma Xianhong has deep eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After Qu Tong left, Ma Xianhong returned to his seat and sat down again. He put one hand on the back of the chair and grabbed the drawing of the new self-cultivation stove on the table in front of him.


    In any case, it still needs to be done. Qu Tong came here today. He probably realized that he was slacking off, so he specially found him to beat it. Naturally, he had to take out some expressions to fool him.


    Let''s design the complete sketch of the foundation first, and let her settle down first. Otherwise, she may notice something unusual by staring at herself all day. After all, Ma Xianhong doesn''t have much confidence in his acting skills.


    After talking with Ma Xianhong, Lu Zhi on the other side also had a deeper understanding of Qu Tong and some of her Yaoxing society''s actions and intelligence.


    According to some detailed information Ma Xianhong heard while monitoring Qu Tong, her interpersonal relationship is far more complex than Lu Zhi imagined.


    Even there are her people in the company. Lu Zhi already knows this in the original work, so he is not surprised. What really makes him feel that there may be some secrets to dig is Qu Tong in the whole nature, unexpectedly also controls a not small force!

 Chapter 208

    Bi Yuan, who is all-round, has been secretly connected with Qu Tong.


    This is Ma Xianhong''s new clue over this period of time.


    When Lu Zhichu heard the name, he was also confused. Although Bi Yuan was an old man in the whole nature, he seemed to be just an unknown figure, right?


    Until later, he carefully collected some information about Bi Yuan, he suddenly found that Bi Yuan was special.


    Bi Yuan looks ordinary. He doesn''t have much fame in the alien world. It''s easy for people to subconsciously ignore the past.


    But in fact, only after studying this person carefully can you find out how special Bi Yuan is!


    Although he himself is not famous in the alien world, it would be different if he talked about his disciples.


    This seemingly ordinary little old man is the enlightenment teacher of Ding Jian, one of the two heroes in the world. When Ding Jian challenged Lu Zhi, the means of ghost door needle came from him.


    In addition, Gong Qing, the all-around acting leader, was also his own disciple when he launched a large-scale attack on Longhu Mountain!


    In addition to these two famous disciples, those who have been taught by Bi Yuan and his students are unknown, and almost all of them have joined the whole nature in the end!


    It can even be said that most of the middle-aged and young generation are his students and disciples!


    Even Wang Zhenqiu, a temporary worker in the southwest division of the company, has been his student for several days and learned his ghost door needle. Wang Zhenqiu himself said that he almost joined the whole sex at the invitation of others.


    Who was the person who invited Wang Zhenqiu to join the whole sex? There is no doubt that it can only be Bi Yuan!


    Then look at the previous biyou village. At the beginning, Bi Yuan was also a member of biyou village, one of the root weapons, and was deeply respected by the villagers of biyou village and Ma Xianhong.


    Now I find that Bi Yuan has an unusual relationship with Qu Tong It''s hard not to think of anything when he joined biyou village.


    Even the death seeking action of attacking Longhu Mountain on a large scale at the beginning always feels that something is wrong.


    On the face of it, this big action was initiated by Gong Qing. He wanted to create chaos, and then took advantage of the plot to plot Tian Jinzhong''s secret that has been held for more than 70 years


    But Gong Qing was a close Taoist boy in Tian Jinzhong at that time. If he wanted to find opportunities to inquire about Tian Jinzhong''s secrets, he could have better and more secret practices. Why did he have to make such a big scene?


    The full-scale attack on Longhu Mountain looks more like to verify something, such as Go and test the strength of the old Heavenly Master who hasn''t worked for decades!


    Think of Qu Tong''s sentence ''Ding Yan''an is my man'' in the original work


    Ding Jian is definitely not Qu Tong''s man, and there is no sign that he has been controlled by means. Lu Zhi can be sure of this.


    When Ding Jian challenged himself, Lu Zhi had already understood his Qi mechanism. His essence, Qi and three treasures were incomparably pure and full. There was no situation of being controlled by others. Lu Zhi didn''t think he would look away.


    Ding Qian''an is a kind of pure Wu Chi character, and it doesn''t seem to be involved with Qu Tong, but Qu Tong says Ding Qian''an is her person.


    In this way, there is only one explanation. Qu Tong''s underlying meaning should be that Ding Qian''an is the chess piece in her hand, but Ding Qian''an knows nothing about it.


    So the question is, how can Qu Tong claim that Ding Jian is her person so confidently?


    ¡ª¡ª- only because of Bi Yuan! After all, Bi Yuan is Ding Jianan''s first teacher. Ding Jianan must have great respect for him, so if Bi Yuan gives him any suggestions or asks him to help, Ding Jianan will not refuse!


    Inferring this, Lu Zhi''s brain couldn''t help but have a bold guess.


    If the relationship between Bi Yuan and Qu Tong is not controlled by Qu Tong, it is her collaborator. In short, the relationship between them must be extraordinary.


    Bi Yuan''s teaching led to an all-round acting leader, a "second in the world" hero Ding Qian''an, who is likely to be secretly accumulating strength for some plan between him and Qu Tong.


    Looking at the whole nature, it seems that the whole nature is scattered and acts separately, but apart from the top four crazy and six thieves, most of the remaining middle and lower level members have been taught by Bi Yuan and are regarded as half of his disciples.


    And after the all-round attack on Longhu Mountain, although all-round suffered heavy casualties, the cohesion has reached an unprecedented height. If we take the opportunity to design and get rid of the elders who don''t deal with them Lu Zhi couldn''t help feeling very frightened.


    Perhaps, even behind the whole attack on Longhu Mountain, there is an unknown deeper secret. Gong Qing may just be a scapegoat pushed to the open!


    Even Lu Zhi didn''t expect that after a careful investigation of Bi Yuan, so many new ideas and ideas would be extended.


    However, in this way, some of Lu Zhi''s previous inferences may also change a new idea.


    For example, who is the highest person behind the scenes, Qu Tong and Bi Yuan? Are they partners? Or did Qu Tong control Bi Yuan? Even Bi Yuan is the one who really hides the deepest?!


    It seems that Qu Tong doesn''t have to be busy to see him. Before that, go to meet Bi Yuan first.


    He had a hunch that Bi Yuan would bring him a great surprise!


    Through Xu Si''s company relationship, Lu Zhi easily got Bi Yuan''s information.


    Before the battle of biyou village, Bi Yuan was also caught by the employees of the company, but it was not long before he was released.


    Although he joined biyou village, he didn''t really participate in the core events. In addition, he always admitted his mistakes and had a good attitude. The company had long been used to the old man who entered the palace. He didn''t embarrass him, so he let him go.


    This seems reasonable, but when you think about it carefully, it''s not reasonable at all!


    After all, the old man has participated in many major events over the years. His disciples don''t know how many have been caught by the company, but the old man can retreat every time, which can''t be defined by luck!


    Tianjin Tiancheng, in front of a nightclub.


    Xu Si and Lu Zhi were waiting at the door. When they saw a young man with purple hair and a black leather collar around his neck coming out, they immediately caught up with him from behind.


    "Oh, have a good time?" Xu Si directly grabbed the man''s neck, clamped him under his arm, and looked at him socially.


    The man was surprised at first. After seeing Xu Si''s face, his face suddenly changed: "Er! Si... It''s the fourth brother. Why are you free to come here today?"


    "Fourth brother, I came to see you today."


    "Ah? Fourth brother, I really haven''t done anything lately."


    "Don''t worry, fourth brother, I''m not here to catch you today. It''s the real Qingzhi who wants to ask you something... I heard you''re Bi Yuan''s student, right?"


    "This..." Zimao opened his mouth and looked at Lu Zhi with a faint face. He didn''t know what they meant. He could only think about it and said, "well, yes, I am indeed one of Mr. Bi Yuan''s students."


    Xu Sichao smiled at him, revealing a row of big white teeth: "that''s right. This Qingzhi immortal has something to ask you. As long as you answer obediently, I won''t touch you today."


    The implication is that if you don''t answer, fourth brother, I''ll let you go today!


    Zimao nodded from his heart and turned to look at Lu Zhi: "Taoist priest, if you have anything to ask, just ask. I promise to tell you everything."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "well, I ask you, do you know where Bi Yuan is now?"


    "Well... I don''t know."


    Lu Zhi took a deep look at him and looked at his pupils He didn''t lie.


    "Another question, do you know how old Bi Yuan is this year? Where is he from and what school he comes from?"


    Zimao''s expression had a trance color, and subconsciously answered Lu Zhi''s question.


    "I... I don''t know."


    "... what''s Bi Yuan''s prestige among you? Did he contact you when you attacked Longhu Mountain?"


    "Bi Yuan..."


    After a set of questions, the man only answered one or two accurate answers, and they were all unimportant questions. It seemed that he was really just the bottom staff of the whole sex, and he really didn''t know the secret of anything.


    "Then one last question, tell me all you know about Bi Yuan''s students and their location."


    After asking questions, Lu Zhi waved him away. After recalling the information and location of the people he had previously confessed, he was ready to look for them one by one.


    Those people are Bi Yuan''s students, and their position in the whole nature and relationship with Bi Yuan are stronger than this person. Someone will always know where Bi Yuan is.

 Chapter 209

    A small border town in the southwest.


    After a lot of effort, Lu Zhi finally found Bi Yuan, but


    At the moment of seeing Lu Zhi, Bi Yuan seemed to have understood something. He just smiled at Lu Zhi strangely, and then burst into a faint blue flame He''s going to destroy himself!


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he immediately wanted to raise his hand to stop it, but the faint blue flame was strangely tight, and even his five elements escape magic power could not be completely suppressed.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi had the means to suppress his self destruction, Bi Yuan was also surprised, but then he smiled.


    "Hey hey, immortal Qingzhi, give up. This is a ''samadhi true fire'' I asked for from the first generation master of Wuhou sect. Even you can''t put it out."


    Lu Zhi looked at him expressionless: "do you know why I came to find you?"


    Bi Yuan had a funny smile on his face: "hey... It''s just for those old things, but you''re destined to be disappointed. You can''t get anything from me!"


    "The samadhi true fire of Wuhou sect specializes in burning gods and souls. It is the best means of confidentiality. You are doomed not to know anything from me!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He simply stopped talking nonsense. While continuing to suppress the samadhi true fire on Bi Yuan with fire, he raised his hand and showed his blue hands with the power of God and soul, condensed into five sharp spikes and forcibly stabbed into Bi Yuan''s soul!


    Bi Yuan''s expression changed greatly and exclaimed, "double hands?! how can you... No! Stop! Otherwise you will be burned to death by samadhi fire!"


    When the power of the divine soul touched the dark blue samadhi true fire, Lu Zhi did feel a tingling and burning feeling, but that was all.


    With his cultivation, he had already repaired his soul to pure Yang, and was only a line away from the realm of Taoist Yang God. Such means for the soul had no great effect on him for a long time, which was to damage his power of the soul at most.


    "No... no... ah!!"


    An unreal soul with a blazing blue flame was pulled out of Bi Yuan''s body by Lu Zhi!


    The situation is not good. Half of Bi Yuan''s soul has been burned into nothingness by the samadhi fire, and it is still spreading. We must start at once!


    Lu Zhi tried his best to urge the power of the spirit, turned into the hands of the spirit, and suddenly stabbed into Bi Yuan''s soul and read his memory.


    After half pay, Bi Yuan''s soul has been completely burned into nothingness by the samadhi fire, and Lu Zhi can only take back the power of the soul with an ugly look.


    He raised his hand and held his forehead. His face was a little pale. The feeling that the spirit was burned by the fire was really bad. Although it was not fatal, it was difficult enough. Even he had a burning headache, and his head was like stabbing with a needle.


    But fortunately, he finally got a little harvest. He glanced at the memory floating in his sea of knowledge. Lu Zhi took a sigh of relief and soon turned and left here.


    After spending three days, Lu Zhicai managed to cultivate the damaged spirit, and completely combed Bi Yuan''s broken memory to extract useful information and intelligence.


    His previous premonition and speculation were indeed right. Bi Yuan was indeed one of the behind the scenes, and he was the witness of the Jiashen rebellion that year!


    In those years, wugensheng and thirty-six people became sworn friends together. In order to achieve a certain goal, it led to the great turmoil affecting the whole alien world. Although Bi Yuan was not one of the thirty-six people, he was also one of the insiders at that time!


    Even the actions and lists of rootless students were exposed from him! And the reason is very simple. He is also peeping at the ultimate secret!


    Then the memory began to appear missing. Bi Yuan''s next memory fragment has come after the establishment of a new era.


    Later, there are some fragmented memory fragments. After all, Bi Yuan''s soul was very broken at that time. Even Lu Zhi couldn''t extract the complete soul memory fragments.


    However, fortunately, through these detailed memories, Lu Zhi still found a lot of memories about Qu Tong.


    To Lu Zhi''s surprise, even Bi Yuan is not very clear whether Qu Tong is duanmuying.


    But it is certain that Qu Tong, even if she is not duanmuying, has a lot to do with her, because she knows almost everything about that year, and even Bi Yuan''s secret is very clear.


    And it was Bi Yuan, whom she took the initiative to find more than 30 years ago, who proposed to cooperate together to reproduce the 36 thieves of that year She looks like she knows what the thirty-six thieves did!


    Bi Yuan was also very surprised at that time. Out of coveting the ultimate secret, he finally agreed to cooperate with Qu Tong.


    However, although the two are collaborators, they are very afraid and alert to each other. Just as Qu Tong never told Bi Yuan famous words, what did the 36 people do together and who was the ultimate secret.


    For example, Bi Yuan was also not very confident about Qu Tong. After knowing that Qu Tong had the eight wonderful skills of double hands, he paid a special visit to the Wuhou sect and asked for a samadhi true fire that burned the soul of the gods from the hands of the former masters of the Wuhou sect who had died.


    It can be seen that although the two are cooperative, they are also harboring evil intentions and guarding each other.


    Since then, Qu Tong founded Yaoxing society to secretly win over and control the scattered people in the alien world. Bi Yuan continues to lurk in the whole nature and has accepted many students and disciples to his own door for decades


    Over the years, the two have often cooperated. Bi Yuan also took the opportunity to investigate Qu Tong and inferred something from her actions.


    In the battle of biyou village before, Bi Yuan had guessed something.


    Many years ago, Qu Tong once asked him to help find Ma benzai, who realized the magic machine and refined it, and planned the magic machine and refined it.


    But after that, after many years, he didn''t see any action on Qu Tong''s side. Until a few years ago, Qu Tong found the descendants of the Ma family again, took action against them, and left Ma Xianhong, the descendant of the Ma family, with him.


    At that time, Bi Yuan was thinking that Qu Tong must have something to do for her. Later, Ma Xianhong went to biyou village and set up a new sect. He immediately came to biyou village.


    Then, when he saw the self-cultivation stove made by Ma Xianhong and its function, he seemed to understand something in his mind.


    In those years, when the thirty-six of rootless students became righteous, rootless led those people to the magical twenty-four Festival valley. He also specially went to Sansheng gate and robbed the inverse triple of Sansheng gate!


    Not to mention his understanding of rootless life, rootless life is not the kind of character that will forcibly seize other people''s things for no reason.


    Isn''t the mysterious Canyon that can transform ordinary people into aliens very similar to this self-cultivation furnace?!


    After the Jiashen rebellion in those years, the twenty section Valley seemed to be cursed. Although it still retained the ability to transform aliens, it also turned into a Jedi. None of the ordinary people who transformed into aliens could step out of the land alive.


    So Qu Tong asked Ma Xianhong to build a self-cultivation stove to replace the function of the twenty-four section Valley?


    Bi Yuan guessed at that time that Qu Tong must want to reproduce what 36 people such as rootless students did in those years, and this self-cultivation furnace is the key!


    And now, Lu Zhi knows.


    Capital, Yaoxing society.


    When Qu Tong saw Lu Zhizhi sitting in the room, Rao Shi could not help but change her face for a moment.


    "President Qu, do you mind if I come uninvited?"


    Qu Tong looked at Lu Zhi, half paid, and then whispered, "immortal Qingzhi is here. I don''t know why?"


    "I came here to ask President Qu, what did you 36 people do? What did you pursue? Is Feng Baobao your final achievement?"


    Qu Tong couldn''t control the look on his face at this time. He looked up and stared at Lu Zhi. He asked ferociously, "where did you know these things?"

 Chapter 210

    Lu Zhi didn''t pay attention to Qu Tong''s question, but stared at her faintly. After all, up to now, whether she answered or not, Lu Zhi has guessed what was going on in the Jiashen rebellion that year.


    So he came here today with a showdown mentality. No matter how Qu Tong reacts, the result will not change.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s determined look, Qu Tong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "It seems that you won''t solve my doubts, let alone." Lu Zhi stood up. "Well, it''s time for me to take you on the road."


    Qu Tong''s pupil shrinks: "do you want to kill me?!"


    "It''s a disaster to keep you. It''s a good thing to get rid of you before you leave."


    Just a few days ago, Lu Zhi suddenly had a hunch that he might leave again soon. The same was true for the first two times. After sensing, he will cross to the next world soon.


    Although he felt some regret. After all, he still had a lot of things to do, but he also knew that his departure had become inevitable, and he could only do more for duo''er before leaving.


    For example, clear some obstacles for them.


    Qu Tong is a man of full ambition. His means are vicious and fierce. It will be a big trouble to keep her. However, his identity has a great relationship with the people involved and is easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi felt that it was better to remove this person by himself, which was the last thing for Feng Baobao and duo''er.


    Anyway, those who want to leave are not afraid of these implications.


    "You..." Feeling Lu Zhi''s undisguised killing, even Qu Tong couldn''t help but show a look of panic in his eyes, "if you want to think clearly, you can''t afford to shoot me!"


    Lu Zhi said, "you know, there was a man like you who once said such things to me."


    When Lu Zhi took the first step, Qu Tong suddenly turned white. She just felt like falling into the vortex in the deep sea. The huge pressure suddenly squeezed on her from all directions, which made her bones groan and almost kneel to the ground!


    "Ho ho..." She raised her hand and pinched her neck. Her face was blue and purple, but even if she grew up and tried to breathe, the dull suffocation still could not be alleviated.


    As if the whole heaven and earth were squeezing towards her to crush her into powder!


    The invisible force even oppressed Qu Tong and the surrounding space. She raised a hand and stretched out to Lu Zhi. She seemed to want to say something, but she could never speak again.


    And Qu Tong''s death is just the beginning.


    Five days later, Lu Zhi broke into the Lvjia village and killed lvci, the leader of the Lvjia family, in front of the people. Then he broke through the obstruction of a group of Lvjia people and walked away.


    Half a month later, news came from the whole sex that Lu Zhi raided a secret camp in the whole sex and killed 13 people!


    Then, the body of a director of nadutong company was found, the murderer Lu Zhi!


    Except for a few people, no one knows why Lu Zhi did this to these people, and Lu Zhi didn''t give any reply. Just after all this, he went to Longhu Mountain alone to challenge the old Heavenly Master Zhang Zhiwei.


    He had wanted to do this for a long time, but he didn''t come before the cultivation. He was afraid of being hung up and hammered by Zhang Zhiwei, so he kept dragging and didn''t move. Now he''s leaving. Of course, he should take advantage of this last opportunity to have a good experience of the best in the world.


    That night, the dragon and tiger mountain was stormy and thunderous. The golden sword light almost broke the clouds in the sky!


    "Cough..." Lu Zhi coughed up a mouthful of blood, looked up and looked at it. Not far away, he looked indifferent, but in fact, he forced Zhang Zhiwei to wear a light and light look, and shook his head with some regret.


    Time is not enough. It seems that there is no way to make the old man vomit blood and force respect.


    "Brother Zhang, even if you win this one, you should pass on your master degree earlier. Maybe we can meet again and fight again."


    "But now, I have to leave you first."


    After talking, he saw a golden light falling from the sky, enveloping Lu Zhi in it, and his figure became lighter and lighter


    After a long time, the rain dissipated, and Zhang Zhiwei was the only one left in the ruins.


    Then the next day, Zhang Zhiwei, a shameless old man, announced that Lu Zhi had died under his hands, and God disappeared


    He did this to calm the turmoil caused by Lu Zhi and eliminate the influence he had done before.


    ................


    In a trance, Lu Zhi''s godless eyes recovered their look again, and a touch of emerald green came into sight.


    When he came back, he had appeared in the forest.


    This time, what is the world?


    Lu Zhi tried to call out the system to check. Not surprisingly, the system with an increasingly weak sense of existence was upgraded and maintained again, and he had to investigate it himself.


    "Suck..." Lu Zhi took a deep breath and suddenly felt refreshed. The Reiki concentration of this world was stronger than that of the world below one person, and it was more active and full of vitality.


    Sure enough, the world level of crossing will become higher and higher.


    After a little adaptation, the discomfort after crossing has been almost eliminated. Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the surrounding scene without nostalgia. Even if he turned into a golden light, he flew into the air.


    After standing at a high altitude and observing the landform of the surrounding mountains and forests, he chose a direction at will, turned into a rainbow and left here.


    I don''t know whether he fell in the deep mountains and forests. It was not until the next day when he came to the world that he finally flew out of the mountains and forests and found a place where people gathered.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the small mountain village in front of him. When he saw someone, he fell from a distance in mid air. Then he rushed to the village.


    Just then, an old man with a cow came from the avenue, and Lu Zhi came up.


    He had already observed the old man before. He was dressed in gray linen, with cloth shoes under his feet and long hair in a bun. Obviously, the world is not a modern society like one person.


    Lu Zhi came forward and saluted him and said, "old man, I''m polite here."


    When Lu Zhi stopped him, the father-in-law quickly raised his hand and gave Lu Zhi a nondescript salute: "the Taoist priest is polite and dares to ask what''s the matter with calling the little old man?"


    Lu Zhi said, "well, I''ve been secretly cultivating in the mountains all year round. Now I don''t know what age and Dynasty the world is. Please help me solve my doubts."


    "Well..." The old man opened his mouth and seemed to be confused about Lu Zhi.


    Age? dynasty? What word is this? He doesn''t understand.


    "Well... Taoist priest, I don''t understand you."


    "What Dynasty is it now, and who is the emperor of that dynasty?"


    The emperor? He didn''t know what it meant.


    "Well, sorry, little old man really doesn''t understand what Taoist priest means..."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. It''s strange. Even ordinary people should at least know why the current Dynasty is?


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi decided to change the question.


    "Can you tell me where we are now and where the nearest city is?"


    The old man was relieved. Ask this and he''ll know.


    "The place where we are now is called linjiawa. Four or ten miles to the East is Heyang city."


    "Heyang city?"


    It sounds inexplicably familiar, but Lu Zhi can''t remember where he heard the name for a while.


    After pondering for a second, Lu Zhi thanked the old man with a fist, then said goodbye and left.


    Since I can''t remember it for a moment, I''d better go directly to naheyang city to have a look. When I get to the place and see more things, I think I can remember.


    Lu Zhiyun picked up the golden light and flew all the way East. Before long, he saw a huge and magnificent city in front of him.


    A few miles away, Lu Zhi dispersed the golden light curse. After floating to the ground, he walked all the way into the city.


    When entering the city, Lu Zhi glanced curiously at the two soldiers guarding the gate The world is not simple. Even the soldiers guarding the gate are people with accomplishments. Although they are not high, it is enough to prove many problems that they can let the practitioners guard the gate.


    After entering the city, Lu Zhi met many people with cultivation achievements. Although it is generally not high, from the perspective of proportion, the cultivation popularization rate in the world can be said to have reached a very high proportion.

 Chapter 211

    "... ice sugar gourd, a penny a string..."


    "... brother, buy a watermelon, a good sand pulp melon..."


    "Excuse me, excuse me..."


    "... lady, look at this silver hairpin. It''s so exquisite. It''s just matched with the lady to decorate the temples..."


    Lu Zhi strolled in Heyang City, looking at the fresh human atmosphere and listening to the voice of the market, hoping to find out some useful information through these pedestrians and residents.


    In a humble noodle stall temporarily set up by a family of bamboo poles and linen on the street, the conversation between two middle-aged men attracted Lu Zhi''s attention.


    "Lao Zhang, have you heard? Some time ago, in the mountains and forests in the west of Heyang City, there was a white fronted tiger with hanging eyes. Recently, he specially guarded the official road there and attacked the passing pedestrians and businesses. It is said that Han Yuanwai in Dongcheng township was killed by the tiger demon."


    "I''ve heard about it, too. You said that Han Yuanwai was a famous good man in ten miles and eight villages nearby. How could he have been robbed? He did evil."


    "Yes, I don''t know when I can solve the problem of the tiger demon. Brother, the goods I received in the countryside half a month ago have been put in the inn for three days. If I delay, I will miss the delivery time."


    "It shouldn''t take too long. After all, the business road is blocked by the tiger demon. The Lord of Heyang city must be more anxious than us, so it shouldn''t take long. The tiger demon should be killed by the Lord of Heyang city."


    "Yes, we are not only worried about the obstruction of the business road, but also the Lord of the city."


    "I just said... And ah, I heard that the city Lord sent people to Qingyun Mountain as early as yesterday. He wants to invite the immortal masters on Qingyun Mountain to subdue the demons. Do you think, at that time, the immortal masters on Qingyun Mountain only need to pull out the immortal sword and cut off the tiger demons?"


    ¡°.....¡±


    Lu Zhi didn''t continue to listen carefully after the two talked, because he had captured the key information he needed from their conversation.


    Qingyunshan!


    He said that Heyang city sounded familiar. It wasn''t his illusion.


    After hearing that the two men mentioned Qingyun Mountain in their conversation, Lu Zhi''s heart suddenly opened up. It turned out that it was the world legend of chusen!


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi turned and left Heyang city. After leaving the city, he went all the way west.


    Previously, the two middle-aged men said that in the mountains and forests to the west of Heyang City, there was a fierce tiger that became Jing and harassed nearby passers-by. Lu Zhi was ready to take a look at it.


    According to what they said, the leader of Heyang city has sent people to Qingyun Mountain for help, so it''s estimated that it won''t be long before the people of Qingyun gate should come here to subdue demons and demons. Lu Zhi can take the opportunity to have a look.


    Heyang city went west. More than 20 miles out of the city, it was a huge mountain forest. Lu Zhi found the evil tiger demon without much effort.


    The tiger demon was also ferocious. Lu Zhi''s man was still in the air and didn''t land. He heard his roar. He jumped up suddenly. His two powerful hind legs kicked heavily on a nearby big tree and jumped into the air fiercely to kill Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi''s complexion remained unchanged. He just gently explored his hand towards the flying tiger. A huge golden hand suddenly appeared in the air. He grabbed the tiger, and then squeezed it gently. He heard the tiger moan, and his whole body was twisted into a twist.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. The power of his random blow was somewhat unexpected.


    Normally speaking, he didn''t use a bit of strength, but just waved a force, but the aura in the space gathered by itself. In an instant, he condensed the strength into a substantial giant hand, and almost crushed the fierce tiger into meat sauce like pinching tofu.


    From this point of view, the rules of the world are much stronger than the world under one person. In such a world environment, the power that practitioners can play has been virtually upgraded by several grades.


    I just don''t know what level Lu Zhi can rank after converting his strength into the world.


    Falling from mid air, Lu Zhi glanced at the twisted and bleeding tiger corpse. It was a pity. The good tiger skin was completely useless. Otherwise, he could exchange its tiger skin for some earthly gold and silver.


    Previously, in the world under one person, the gold and silver he had collected had been used up. In modern society, not to mention gold and silver, even cash can hardly be used, so today''s land plant can be said to be penniless.


    After cleaning up the tiger demon, Lu Zhi simply sat down in a clean space, closed his eyes and meditated, waiting for the visitors from Qingyun Mountain.


    Another day later, until noon the next day, Lu Zhicai suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. He saw a light blue light coming from a distance. Before long, he had come near.


    When the light fell, a young man in a silver white gorgeous gown appeared. Lu Zhi looked at him and saw that he was dignified and detached, just like a fairy.


    When Lu Zhi looked at him, the young man was also looking at Lu Zhi. When he saw the tiger corpse not far away, he couldn''t help but be more surprised.


    "My friend, under the Qingyun gate, Qi Hao, the dragon head peak, dare you ask if you killed this tiger demon?"


    Qi Hao? Lu Zhi''s expression moved slightly. He didn''t expect that the visitor from Qingyun Mountain was still this "acquaintance", but it happened that Qi Hao was one of the best among the younger generations in Qingyun gate.


    From him, we can better have a general judgment of the world.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "yes, this evil tiger was killed by me."


    Qi Hao put the ice crystal sword in his hand, pointed it to the ground, raised his hand and hugged Lu Zhi and said, "it''s a righteous act for my friend to kill the evil tiger demon. Qi Hao is here to thank Qingyun gate and the local people."


    "It''s just a matter of doing it at will. It''s not worth mentioning... But I''m here to wait for Taoist friends."


    Qi Hao was stunned and asked, "what do you mean, my friend?"


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains for many years. Now I don''t know the situation in this world when I walk in this world."


    "I admire the reputation of Qingyun gate. I wanted to visit the mountain, but I''m afraid I''m shallow and can''t get into the eyes of Qingyun experts..."


    "So I overheard that the evil tiger in this place is becoming a demon and endangering the people. After the expert of Qingyun gate will come here to eliminate the demons, I came here to wait for the expert of Qingyun gate."


    Qi Hao smiled and replied, "I don''t dare to call myself an expert. I''m just an ordinary disciple of Qingyun sect. I can''t be called an expert."


    "If you really want to see me at Qingyun gate, just go back to the mountain and see me."


    "Well, since the tiger demon here has been removed by your friend, I can steal a lazy job and go back to the mountain to recover my life. I''m leaving now."


    Qi Hao just wanted to pinch the formula and resist the flying sword. Lu Zhi shouted and stopped him: "Taoist friends, please stay."


    "What? What else can I do for you, my friend?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I''m waiting here. In addition to seeing the blue cloud expert, I have another purpose."


    "I''ve heard that Qingyun Xuanfa is very magical. It''s a first-class mysterious and strange skill in the world. It''s quite itchy. I want to ask for advice. Please have a sword discussion with me."


    "This..." Qi Hao showed a different color on his face and looked back at Lu Zhi carefully.


    Didn''t he hear that Qingyun sect''s magic is the best in the world, so he came here to find something?


    It''s no wonder Qi Hao thinks so. After all, Qingyun gate is now the leader of the right way in the world. Under the great tree attracts the wind, it''s inevitable that there will be many arrogant and self-conscious people who regard themselves very high. They don''t accept their title of No. 1 in the world and come to challenge them.


    Qi Hao has seen a lot during his 100 years of cultivation at Qingyun gate.


    But this man is strange. He doesn''t go up the mountain to challenge, but he is waiting for himself here Thinking of this, Qi Hao suddenly became a little wary. This person would not be a demon of the demon sect. He deliberately waited here and set a trap to secretly harm their Qingyun disciples?!

 Chapter 212

    When Qi Hao looked around suspiciously and wondered if ten or eight evil cult demons with black faces would suddenly jump out of the surrounding mountains and forests to besiege him, Lu Zhi''s reminder came to his ears.


    "Taoist friends, be careful."


    Huh?! Feeling the change in the air, Qi Hao was shocked in an instant. He raised his hand and pinched a Dharma decision. He condensed an ice spike in the air and shot it out.


    Pop! A loud noise.


    The ice spike hit an invisible force in the air and suddenly burst into ice foam and snow powder.


    Qi Hao stood with his sword and looked at Lu Zhi with a solemn face: "who are you?"


    Lu Zhi said, "I''m rude. I haven''t informed my Taoist friends of my name... I''m a Wudang disciple, Lu Zhi."


    "Wudang?" Qi Hao frowned. He had never heard of the name of Wudang. "I''m sorry I don''t know anything about Wudang Taoism. Who passed it down to you? And he was secretly cultivating in that fairy mountain?"


    "It''s common for Taoist friends to know that Wudang is not famous." It''s too troublesome to explain, so Lu Zhi just perfunctory.


    Qi Hao looked at Lu Zhi and frowned more and more deeply: "I see your face and breath. It''s vast and peaceful. It doesn''t seem like a demon cult demon, but why do you set up an ambush here? It''s difficult for me?"


    "Speaking of it, I really did wrong... But please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean any harm to you."


    "I''m just practicing all the year round. I don''t know how many experts in the world can do, and I can''t make a general judgment on my own strength. So I temporarily invited Taoist friends to fight a sword."


    Qi Hao looked at Lu Zhi. What he said didn''t seem to be a lie, but he was speechless when he invited people to compete in martial arts.


    However, according to him, he has been practicing in deep mountains all year round. Maybe he is not very proficient in human and worldly wisdom?


    After confirming that there are only two of them here, and that Lu Zhi doesn''t look like a villain, Qi Hao thought for a few seconds and decided to complete him once.


    Looking at this man''s "young" face, he should not be old, and he was born in San Xiu (subconsciously), and he didn''t even see a magic weapon of fairy sword.


    Previously, he fought with himself and was broken with an ice cone. It seems that this person''s cultivation should not be deep.


    In that case, it''s better to guide the younger generation of cultivation and let him see the supreme magic of Qingyun sect.


    Qi Hao held back the ice crystal sword in his hand, put his arm behind his back, and said, "well, I will respond to you, little brother, this time... Little brother, just attack."


    "Then I offend..."


    After about a dozen breaths, a figure suddenly flew out of the mountain forest. After landing, it withdrew several steps. After hitting a big tree heavily on its back, it finally dissipated the huge impact.


    Bang! The trunk exploded, and the falling pine needles were like a light rain.


    "Oh!" Qi Hao gave a stuffy hum. He only felt extremely stuffy in front of his chest and suffocated for a while. The churning Qi and blood and mana in his body made him uncomfortable and wanted to spit blood.


    How is that possible?


    He couldn''t believe looking at Lu Zhi who was walking out of the forest, he actually lost?!


    And what he couldn''t accept was that from beginning to end, Lu Zhi didn''t use his magic weapons, or even spells. He just stimulated mana and turned into an impact to attack himself.


    At the beginning, he could easily deal with it with an expert attitude, but Lu Zhi''s next attack suddenly increased his offensive and strength, but the problem was not big. He used his own cold spell to condense the ice wall to fight.


    Then, in the next moment, the ice wall burst into pieces. Qi Hao had no choice but to raise his ice fairy sword But the strength from the land plant attack is getting stronger and stronger, and each is more fierce than the previous one


    Finally, even if he did his best, he could no longer resist. He was shocked and flew out by Lu Zhi''s air splitting palm, and was defeated in an instant.


    Lu Zhi walked out of the forest and hugged Qi Hao: "Taoist friend, accept."


    Qi Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    He really didn''t know what to say. The mysterious man in front of him really shocked him.


    You know, Qi Hao is a perfect cultivation on the ninth floor of Yuqing territory. Even on the Qingyun Mountain of Nuo University, he can be called an expert. After all, apart from the martial uncles and uncles in Shangqing realm, Chu Qiao is one of their young disciples.


    It''s not surprising that he was defeated by those well-known senior people in the practice world today, but what''s the matter with Lu Zhi?


    Lu Zhi is so young. It seems that he is not as young as himself. Why does he have such terrible strength?


    Lu Zhi glanced at Qi Hao, who looked a little demented, and stopped beating him. He just nodded at him, and then turned and left directly.


    Although it seems bad to bully Qi Hao, a young disciple of Qingyun sect, in his capacity.


    But then again, according to the original book, Qi Hao seems to be a "young man" who is almost 100 years old, right? It seems to be bigger than land plants


    And at least his goal was achieved. Taking Qi Hao as the unit of measurement, Lu Zhi also had a rough estimate of the strength of Qingyun gate and those experts in the world.


    Lu Zhi had specially investigated the current period of time. The tragedy in Caomiao village was two years ago. Therefore, Qi Hao''s strength should be close to the time when he appeared in the original work, that is, the later stages of Yuqing.


    When he fought with Qi Hao, he strengthened his strength step by step. Finally, when he spent about six points, Qi Hao couldn''t stop it.


    In this way, Lu Zhi has a general inference about his level of power in the world. After all, he will not be weaker than the elders of Shangqing territory of Qingyun gate.


    I just don''t know. It''s said that Qingyun palm sect, immortal daoxuan, who may have reached the level of Taiqing, can he have two hands Of course, it can''t be daoxuan holding the immortal killing sword on Qingyun Mountain.


    Half a day later, Lu Zhi searched around Heyang City, picked a nest of robbers, seized some silver from the nest, and returned to Heyang city again.


    For a month and a half, Lu Zhi collected information from all parties at the City Inn and considered what to do next.


    Speaking of the world of killing immortals, what impressed Lu Zhi most was not only the melancholy entanglement emotion, but also those magical magic weapons and magnificent spells.


    Kill immortal sword, xuanhuojian, Tianya, cut Dragon Sword The Taiji Xuanqing road of Qingyun gate, the great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin temple, and the five volumes of Tianshu at the source.


    When Lu Zhi thought about it carefully, he seemed to be able to plan the xuanhuojian and the five volumes of Tianshu, especially the xuanhuojian and the first volume of Tianshu. It was no difficulty for him and he could get it easily.


    However, before that, he needs to make good planning and preparation. After all, although he knows the location of xuanhuojian and the first volume of Tianshu and the way to get them, he doesn''t know how to get to Xiaochi town and wanbat ancient cave.


    So before leaving, he had to find out where the two places were.


    Fortunately, Heyang city is one of the largest cities in the world. There are an endless stream of businessmen and tourists from all over the world. These people come from all over the world and have good news. Lu Zhi easily got the accurate news of Xiaochi town.


    It''s hard to find the information about the wanbat ancient cave. After all, it''s located in a remote place. Ordinary people haven''t even heard of it.


    However, the wanbat ancient cave used to be the residence of the blood refining Hall of the demon cult, so many people in the cultivation world know where it is. Lu Zhi found several casual practitioners in Heyang city and learned its general location after consulting.


    A few days later, Lu Zhicai left Heyang City, turned into a golden light and flew towards the northwest.


    According to the business brigade he asked, Xiaochi town is located hundreds of miles northwest of Heyang city. Although it is not a big town, it is not difficult to find this town in that area.


    About half an hour later, Lu Zhi looked down from the air and saw a small town below. He scattered the golden light curse and fell outside the town.


    This is the Xiaochi town he was looking for.

 Chapter 213

    Xiaochi town is located in a remote place, not adjacent to official roads, and there are no big cities around, so few strangers will come here. The arrival of Lu Zhi makes the residents of the town a little wary.


    "Come back, baby." A woman stopped the child playing in the street, pulled him behind her, and stared at Lu Zhi tightly.


    After all, there are a lot of villains who pretend to be monks and Taoists these days, but they are actually human traffickers or strongmen who go to remote villages.


    Lu Zhi didn''t make trouble in the face of the woman''s reaction. After all, it was his due intention to be vigilant against strangers.


    "Elder sister, I''m polite here." Lu Zhi politely saluted the woman, and then asked, "I heard that there is a black stone cave near Xiaochi town. I''m looking for it. Do you know?"


    "Blackstone cave?" There was a look of surprise on the woman''s face.


    Heishidong is naturally known to her. The heishidong was once a gold mine. The ancestors of Xiaochi town found the gold mine many years ago and established the Xiaochi town here.


    However, the gold mine has been mined for a long time, and many years later, the Blackstone cave has become a dangerous place. I don''t know how many terrible monsters are hidden in the cave. What''s the young man asking about that place?


    Although she was surprised, the woman didn''t ask much. She just raised her hand and pointed out a direction to Lu Zhi: "after you get out of town, go straight there, go about seven or eight miles, and you can find Blackstone cave."


    "But..." After thinking about it, the woman reminded Lu Zhi, "I heard that the old people in the town said that it was not a good place to breed a kind of evil spirit in the Blackstone cave."


    Lu Zhi thanked: "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention."


    Lu Zhi knew how strange ghosts were in the black stone cave, but he was a Taoist. Didn''t the Taoist subdue demons? How could he be afraid of those monsters and ghosts.


    Lu Zhi left the town and walked all the way in the direction the woman pointed out. Before walking a few steps, a dead forest appeared.


    I don''t know why. There is a gloomy feeling on the trees here. Not only the leaves are dead and dark, but also the branches of the trees are slightly distorted, which gives people a sense of discomfort.


    "It''s really not a good place to go..." Lu Zhi said to himself and stepped into the forest.


    Obviously, the residents of Xiaochi town rarely enter the forest. There are no roads in the forest, and there are clumps of weeds everywhere.


    He went on, and then in the depths of the forest, he saw an ancient well covered with moss.


    Surely this well is the legendary full moon well? When the moon is full, look down at the well, and you can see your beloved person or thing from the reflection in the well.


    This legend is romantic and beautiful. It should be loved by those little girls, but it has no attraction to Lu Zhi. Of course, he knows what he cherishes, but he doesn''t have to ask any more.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the vine covered cave not far away. Taking a step under his feet, he turned into a golden light and shot into the cave.


    The space in the black stone cave is not small. Lu Zhishun flew along the corridor for a long time, but he didn''t reach the end.


    Until he flew out along a huge crack, a huge underground space appeared in front of him.


    "Snore..." A deep snore came from one side.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and saw the huge cliff not far from his side. He was dissatisfied with the dense holes. Some strange creatures were hidden in some of the holes.


    The snore was made by one of the strange creatures who looked like a cat, had long ears and four feet.


    Not only that monster, but also cold and evil eyes cast on Lu Zhi in the other holes, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi gave a cold hum, and the golden light all over his body suddenly shone like a miniature sun suddenly dropped in the dark space. Under the golden light, the demons changed and the evil spirits disappeared!


    The strong light is a natural nemesis for these monsters living in the dark abyss. In a moment, those monsters sobbed back to the depths of the cave and dared not rise again.


    Lu Zhi is also too lazy to deal with these underground monsters. After all, they are afraid of light. They will never leave the black stone cave and harm others outside. Lu Zhi is also too lazy to spend that effort to clean them one by one.


    He recalled the plot in the original book. It seemed that the six Tailed Fox was on the magma platform at the bottom of the abyss, and reluctantly resisted the cold poison that went deep into the bone marrow with the help of the force of earth fire.


    However, I don''t know whether he has arrived here at this time. If he hasn''t, Lu Zhi can only wait a few years to come again.


    Continue to go down, more and more down, the surrounding visibility becomes brighter, the air becomes more and more hot, and there is a faint pungent smell of sulfur.


    Under the abyss is a boiling magma lake. Here, the high temperature and pungent sulfur smell in the air are beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Even land plants feel a little uncomfortable.


    In such a place, there should not be any creatures living here, but On the stone platform in the middle of the magma lake, there is a huge white fox.


    What''s more surprising is that there are six tails floating slightly behind the white fox!


    It is said that foxes are born with a spirit that other animals do not have. They are most likely to become sperm. When their spirit and cultivation reach a certain level, one tail will be added behind them.


    Therefore, the fox demon exists like this. If you want to judge its strength and spirituality, you can know by looking at the fox tail behind it, and six tails It can already be called a rare monster.


    When Lu Zhi observed the six Tailed Fox, he also found Lu Zhi''s arrival, opened a pair of ice blue eyes and looked at Lu Zhi quietly.


    "Practitioners?" He said in a low voice, "after hiding for so many years, he was found. Young man, are you here to kill me?"


    Lu Zhi took a look at it. It was obvious that the six tailed foxes were in a dying state. They couldn''t even move and couldn''t resist. They had to look at Lu Zhi quietly and wait for Lu Zhi to announce his fate.


    "I came here to learn from XuanHuo." Lu Zhi didn''t hide and tuck in, so he directly showed him his intention.


    "I see. Are you a disciple of burning incense Valley?"


    "No."


    "No?" The six Tailed Fox looked at Lu Zhi in amazement, but soon recovered into a calm look.


    After all, it doesn''t matter to Lu Zhi whether he is from incense burning valley. He is going to die Fox, there is no need to get to the bottom.


    "Xuanhuojian is really with me. If you want it, take it away."


    The six Tailed Fox''s response is quite insipid, even to the point where everything doesn''t care For him, xuanhuojian or something is not important for a long time.


    Although he needs xuanhuojian to suppress the cold poison in his body to survive, since Lu Zhi asks him for it, it doesn''t hurt to give it.


    After all It''s not a bad thing to be free instead of living like death.


    While talking, Lu Zhi has fallen on the platform. The six Tailed Fox also struggles to extend his right forelimb to Lu Zhi, and Xuan Huojian is tied to his forelimb.


    "Take it."


    Lu Zhi raised his head and looked at his blue eyes like sapphire: "if I take this xuanhuojian, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it."


    "Even if you don''t take this xuanhuojian, I won''t live long, will I?"


    Lu Zhi was silent. The unexpected free and easy of the six Tailed Fox made him feel some compassion.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, the XuanHuo wants to learn from me. Correspondingly, I have removed the cold poison in your body. In this way, I can feel more at ease."


    Lu Zhi ignored the fact that xuanhuojian was originally the magic weapon of the town sect of burning incense valley.


    Smelling the speech, the six Tailed Fox looked at Lu Zhi in surprise. He was covered with cold poison, but he was hurt by the Shangguan policy of burning incense valley. Moreover, over the years, the cold poison has penetrated into his bone marrow. Where does this man have the confidence to help him remove it?

 Chapter 214

    In the dark underground cave, a girl in blue was carrying a huge farm cow in both hands, struggling to fly towards the magma lake below.


    The size of the farm cattle was almost more than her two, which was a great burden on her, but she had endless strength when she thought that her eldest brother was still waiting for her.


    After about half a cup of tea, she flew down the dark abyss and came to the magma Lake area below.


    "Brother, I''ll come back... Brother?!"


    She had just returned home when she saw a young Taoist in a blue Taoist Robe "hurting" her eldest brother!


    A big red hand appeared outside the Taoist priest''s body and disappeared directly into his brother''s Fox head. At the same time, he kept bending his fingers and sticking out a long golden nail into his brother''s body


    This man must be torturing brother by some cruel means!


    Seeing the painful look on the big brother''s face, the girl''s eyes turned red.


    "Don''t you hurt brother!"


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the cattle fell directly into the churning magma lake below, stirred up a flame spray, and then disappeared in an instant, and the girl in green rushed down from the air in an instant.


    "Get away from my brother!"


    "San''er, no!" The six Tailed Fox saw this scene and screamed in an instant.


    But he said slowly. The girl had raised her hand and pressed it hard on Lu Zhi''s head. The soft Yi turned into a blue fox claw. Her five fingers popped out, sharp as a razor, and fiercely stabbed Lu Zhi''s back brain.


    But just when she was about to succeed, she was frozen in the air, and even the ferocious look on her face was fixed on her face.


    Six Tailed Fox exclaimed, "Taoist priest! Please don''t hurt her!"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t hurt her."


    Lu Zhi''s mind moved. The girl who was stuck in mid air instantly recovered her ability to move. She fell down in mid air and fell to the ground.


    But she was totally indifferent to herself. As soon as she landed, she quickly looked up at the six Tailed Fox: "brother, how are you?"


    "I''m all right... Saner, the Taoist priest is helping me remove the cold poison from my body. You can''t make a mistake."


    "This..." She turned her head, looked up at Lu Zhi with a faint look, and then reacted. It turned out that she misunderstood her eagerness.


    She quickly raised her hand to support the ground, straightened her upper body, and then knelt down to Lu Zhi.


    "Xiao San doesn''t know that the elder brother is being treated by the elder brother. He offended him before. I hope the Taoist priest will forgive me... If the Taoist priest can relieve the cold poison on the elder brother, Xiao San is willing to give everything to repay the Taoist priest!"


    Lu zhitou didn''t turn either. He said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t care."


    "In addition, the reward has been received, and you don''t need to pay any more... If you want to watch, just stand still and don''t disturb."


    The cold poison in the six Tailed Fox is still quite troublesome. The cold poison has gone deep into the lungs and meridians. When it is removed, his lungs and meridians will inevitably be damaged.


    So even Lu Zhi has to concentrate on dealing with it. While removing the cold poison, he can stabilize the secret injury in the six Tailed Fox. He really can''t spare too much energy to manage the fox woman.


    Fortunately, the fox woman is also sensible. Although she is worried about the six Tailed Fox, she just looks at it quietly and doesn''t do anything superfluous to affect Lu Zhi.


    Different from Lu Zhi with a plain face, six Tailed Fox''s face shows a painful expression from time to time After all, Lu Zhi''s method of removing cold poison from him is very rough. He directly uses a Yang finger to violently dissolve the cold poison in his body, and then uses both hands to repair his physical meridians.


    That feeling is not much more comfortable than being tortured, and it is difficult for the six Tailed Fox to persevere.


    ¡ª¡ª- it''s mainly because the fox woman came back. After all, the six tailed foxes yelled in pain before.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. After all, there was no sun in the underground magma lake, and it was impossible to accurately determine the time. Lu Zhi took back his hand. The six Tailed Fox also had a side of his head and slept deeply in the past.


    "Big brother?! Taoist priest... What happened to my big brother?"


    "Don''t panic. All the cold poison on him has been removed. After that, you just need to keep your body well and nothing will happen."


    "Moreover, if he can practice hard in the future, even his Taoist magic power that has been eliminated will not come back."


    When the fox woman heard the speech, she knelt down on the spot and knocked Lu Zhi''s head three times. It made Lu Zhi feel a little uncomfortable. He has never been used to receiving such a big gift.


    "Taoist priest Zhai is kind-hearted and doesn''t discriminate against us. I''m very grateful to save my eldest brother. I only wish Taoist priest good luck in the future."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "get up."


    Then he remembered something again. As soon as his palm turned over, a bag of gold and silver came out of his hand and handed it to the fox woman.


    "Take the money and buy some ginseng, angelica and other herbs for your eldest brother. When he wakes up, boil them into soup and give him a good tonic."


    I returned your three kowtows.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest."


    "Well, the poor man left."


    After a long time, the six Tailed Fox opened his eyes and felt a little hot After nearly 300 years of bitter cold, he spit out his tongue for the first time


    ......................


    On the other side, Lu Zhi has left Xiaochi town and fled all the way to the south.


    Xuanhuojian has already got it. The next target is the first volume of the heavenly book in the blood dripping cave under the dead spirit abyss.


    It can be said that the practice system of this world, or the most profound metaphysics in this world, have evolved from this book of heaven.


    Whether it is the Taiji Xuanqing road of Qingyun gate, the great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin temple, or even the skill of the demon sect ghost King sect, it has something to do with Tianshu.


    It can be seen how magical these five volumes of heavenly books are It is also said that after collecting five volumes of heavenly books, you can become an immortal. Of course, Lu Zhi is very interested in this.


    Lu Zhi went all the way south, looking for the ten thousand bat ancient cave, and put the xuanhuojian in his hand to study.


    The volume of xuanhuojian is not big. It is only half the size of his palm. It is a green ring outside, with red silk ears on both sides and a red thin sheet in the middle. I don''t know what material it is.


    What attracted Lu Zhi''s attention most was the flame totem carved in the center of the red sheet. Because he had practiced the five elements escape, he was particularly sensitive to the power of the five elements. He even vaguely felt that it was really a burning flame.


    Moreover, the existence of that flame created a great sense of danger in Lu Zhi''s heart.


    This flame should be the most mysterious part of the xuanhuojian. I don''t know what kind of divine fire this flame is.


    He had a hunch that if he let out this flame, he might really show the terrible scene of burning the sky and boiling the sea in the legend.


    He tried to input a few real yuan into the xuanhuojian. The xuanhuojian slowly floated from his hand, the ring slowly began to rotate, and a stabbing fire light appeared on the red sheet.


    Previously, he had asked Liuwei fox about the manipulation method of xuanhuojian, and Liuwei fox said frankly that there was no trick to manipulate xuanhuojian, and it could not become its own magic weapon.


    But as long as you hold it in your hand and transfer mana to it, you can summon the fire dragon against the enemy, which is also very convenient.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Zhi input a huge true yuan into the xuanhuojian, and a burst of fire suddenly appeared in the surrounding air.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt blessed. Subconsciously, he manipulated the fire light with the fire walking method in the five elements escape. In an instant, a ferocious fire dragon with a length of several feet was condensed in the air, roaring and rushing into the air, and then smashing!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the blazing fire instantly flooded the air, and then collapsed into a meteor fire shower, falling from the sky and pounding on the earth below.


    Boom, boom


    It was like a meteor fire shower. The earth within a radius of tens of feet seemed to have been ploughed once. The soil waves rolled over and the fire overflowed, and huge pits were burst out on the earth.


    Lu Zhi looked down at the burning sea on the ground, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Look at the earth, it has almost been melted, but the fire has not weakened at all With this unquenchable characteristic, if you are contaminated by this flame, even a little bit is terrible enough.


    And the color of the flame is not black, nor is it released from the eyes, so there should be no such joke as burning people?

 Chapter 215

    Although Lu Zhi had already heard about the location of wanbat ancient cave from several scattered monks, it took a lot of effort to finally find it.


    After all, the location of the sect has always been so remote and secret, or it is a fierce mountain Jedi. Anyway, you can''t find it casually.


    Wanbat ancient cave covers a huge area. The blood refining hall in those years spent a lot of effort to dig out the belly of a whole towering mountain and connect it to the merciless sea abyss underground.


    The interior of wanbat ancient cave occupied by today''s blood refining hall was just a gateway in and out when the blood refining hall was in its heyday. The real ancient residence of the blood refining hall should be the abyss and cliff under the ruthless sea.


    But now the blood refining hall is more decadent than that led by the black heart old man.


    Moreover, many years ago, the strange beast heishuixuan snake came to the heartless sea and settled down. The people of the blood refining hall dared not even approach the dead soul abyss. They had to guard the past gateway as a residence and lived a miserable life.


    The land plants flew all the way into the ten thousand bat ancient cave, startling the bats all over the sky, but none dared to get close to the land plants. They just flew and bumped in the cave like headless flies, and even plunged into the thick bat dung below and shrank.


    Lu Zhi didn''t have time to pay attention to these bats. He just kept passing through the cave and flying into the depths of the ancient cave.


    After all, who dares to provoke bats these days? The coffins of those guys who stew with bats are now beginning to reflect


    However, in just a few minutes, Lu Zhi had swept all the way into the depths of the cave, and the space in front of him suddenly opened up.


    "Who?! dare to intrude into our blood refining hall?"


    Whoosh!


    With a sharp drink, a faint light suddenly cut open the air and shot straight at Lu Zhifei.


    It seems that the demons of the blood refining hall have returned to the former site of the sect.


    Bang!


    With a bang, I saw the faint light bombard the land plant''s escape light, and then it was bounced off and flew out in an instant, revealing its original appearance. It turned out to be a dark and shiny huge iron nail.


    However, the quality of this magic weapon doesn''t seem to be very good. Even the golden light of Lu Zhi''s body protection can''t be broken. Under one blow, a gap broke out on the nail body.


    Lu Zhi didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys, or simply ignored them. Without stopping, he flew all the way to the depths of the cave.


    But the man of the blood refining hall didn''t want to let Lu Zhi go.


    "Hall leader, no! Someone broke in!"


    "Who doesn''t open his eyes to come to our blood refining hall to be presumptuous?! the disciples of the blood refining hall listen to the order and stop the intruder!"


    In the cave, people were looking forward, and the colorful magic light lit up in the space one after another, hitting the incoming golden light from all directions.


    But the golden light didn''t know how mysterious it was. It seemed that King Kong was not bad. The magic weapon of the disciples of the blood refining hall didn''t work at all, and they couldn''t even intercept it.


    Huh?! Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, but a rope like magic weapon suddenly flew from below, twining around Lu Zhi like a spirit snake and blocking his way.


    The rope magic weapon was also mysterious. Even Lu Zhi didn''t break away immediately. He was frozen in the air for a moment and showed his body shape.


    "Husband, I caught him!"


    "Well done! All the disciples, beat the man down with me!"


    In the next instant, several magic weapons streamers bombarded the golden light outside the surface of the land plant.


    Whew Several scarlet bloody lights bombarded the golden light, and suddenly eroded a pool of red marks on the golden light. At the same time, there was a disgusting smell of blood.


    The blood evil spirit is vicious and filthy. Even the golden light of Lu Zhi''s body protection has been eroded by a few threads of pollution.


    "Come down!" Another yellow streamer suddenly hit Lu Zhi''s eyebrows.


    Pop!


    No one saw when Lu Zhi raised his hand, and the next second, the Yellow magic weapon streamer had appeared and was grasped by Lu Zhi.


    It was a huge bone tooth and I don''t know what animal''s canine tooth was refined into a magic weapon by the disciple of the blood refining hall.


    Kaka Boom!


    In the frightened eyes of the people, Lu Zhi crushed the bone and tooth magic weapon and burst into bone powder!


    Then, a layer of burning golden flame suddenly lit up on the golden light on the surface of the land plant. Just for a moment, the rope magic weapon tied to him turned into a burst of fly ash.


    ¡°........¡±


    The scene suddenly stagnated. Lu Zhi raised a finger expressionless and drew a golden whip in the air.


    The next moment, the dazzling golden light burst out in an instant, illuminating the cave. In an instant, the golden light whip danced wildly from the space and cleared the scene in an instant!


    He learned this move from old man Zhang Zhiwei. Although the lethality is not too great, it is used to deal with miscellaneous soldiers, but the effect of clearing the field is good.


    After sending the people from the blood refining hall, Lu Zhi didn''t specifically confirm their life and death. After all, he didn''t come here to kill people.


    Continue to go to the depths of the cave. After about half a cup of tea, a huge bottomless abyss suddenly broke in front, and here is the legendary abyss of the dead.


    After taking a look at the dark abyss below, Lu Zhi stepped out and flew down with golden light.


    In the darkness, a golden light suddenly crossed and flew down rapidly. Before long, in the boundless dark abyss, a transparent virtual shadow suddenly floated out, looking dull and flying towards the land plants.


    Like mosquitoes in the night, more and more transparent figures float from the abyss towards the only light source in the dark.


    Lu Zhi also noticed the arrival of these ghosts and watched them approach themselves like moths to the fire, and then melt into nothingness in the golden light.


    ¡°.....¡±


    Lu Zhi stopped, suspended in mid air and looked into the distance. More and more ghosts were attracted. There were illusory ghosts all over the sky.


    How many people did the black hearted old man and his blood refining hall hurt to create so many wrongs


    Lu Zhi took a look at the countless ghosts, and simply sat in the air and recited the Scriptures.


    "Heaven and earth are natural, the energy is scattered, the cave is mysterious, the Lang Tai Yuan is shaking, and the eight powerful gods make me natural..."


    Although these remnant souls have dispersed, leaving only the last remnant of the soul, as a Taoist, since he met these poor people, Lu Zhi recited Scriptures for them.


    I don''t know how long later, the ghosts around Lu Zhi have disappeared, and the filth disappears.


    In addition, his chanting not only attracted those dead souls, but also alerted a giant in the ruthless sea below.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and happened to face the big green double pupils like a house below It was a huge black black snake with white belly and green pupils. It was opening a ferocious snake kiss, revealing two dark white fangs and staring at itself coldly.


    Obviously, it was Lu Zhi''s chanting that disturbed the black snake.


    Lu Zhi also looked down at the black snake and a look of awe flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had expected that he would probably meet this black water snake when he went down to the death spirit pit, Lu Zhi still felt a little headache instead of taking photos of it.


    This snake is not easy to provoke. Even land plants don''t want to provoke it easily.


    But now it seems that he can''t avoid it after all.


    Lu Zhi had no words, but just fell down from the air step by step. The huge head of the black water black snake also dropped slowly with Lu Zhi. The dark green eyes were always nailed to Lu Zhi.


    When Lu Zhi fell on the sea, the black water snake also moved in an instant. The huge snake tail soaked under the sea swept away, and the mountain collapsed and tsunami in an instant!


    Boom!


    Like the thunder, the merciless sea, which was still calm, suddenly became angry. In an instant, the waves surged wildly, and a huge wave blew up on the sea. With the deafening sound of waves, Mount Tai slapped at Lu Zhi!

 Chapter 216

    Boom


    As the essence of the wind blowing, accompanied by the deafening sound of detonation, almost people have a sense of terror that the whole world is pressing on you.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated and suddenly stepped on the sea below. With him as the origin, the nearby sea suddenly sank into a huge hole, and then God!


    Boom!


    There was another huge wave on the sea. The two waves collided head-on, broke and scattered, turned into pouring rain, rolled down and flooded the field.


    A golden light broke through the waves from the wave. The next second, a huge snake tail as strong as a mountain swept away, smashing the waves all over the sky and directly hitting the land plants!


    "Progress moves blocks and hammers!"


    Lu Zhi also slammed his fist at the snake''s tail.


    Boom!


    The golden light burst into pieces, and Lu Zhi was blown out. He flew back dozens of feet. Only then did he finally remove the huge impact and stabilize his body again.


    The power of this evil animal can almost shake the mountain and cover the sea. Simple brute force can crush all the mysterious and wonderful methods in the world. Even Lu Zhi can''t resist it, and even the golden light of body protection has been broken!


    Lu Zhi looked solemnly at the black water black snake swimming towards him from the sea. He shook his hand. The Yuanhong sword that had not been used for many years was held in his hand again.


    This black water black snake is obviously the existence of an invincible enemy. After all, Lu Zhi can''t compare with it in terms of size and strength.


    With a tentative attitude, even Lu Zhi''s chest was suffocated and almost suffocated after a hard fight with the black water black snake. If it wasn''t for the protection of the golden light mantra, I''m afraid it would be more than the surge of blood and blood.


    coming! Lu Zhi''s body moved and moved ten feet away in an instant. He kissed the ferocious snake and passed by. At the same time, his wrist turned over, and the Yuanhong in his hand instantly showed bursts of golden light. A sword cut on the cheek of Heishui Xuan snake!


    Pooh!


    The blood splashed in the air. Lu Zhi cut a huge wound on the black water black snake''s cheek. The sprayed blood condensed into a shower of blood in the air, rustled down and dyed the Sea red.


    Over the years, Lu Zhi has always enshrined the Yuanhong sword in the hands of the Zhenwu emperor as the demon cutting sword in the hands of the Zhenwu emperor, which makes the Yuanhong sword infected with a bit of demon cutting power. It is not only sharp, but also adds a bit of power when dealing with evil beasts such as the black water Xuan snake.


    So even the tough Lin armor of the black water black snake couldn''t stop the benefit of Yuanhong. With a sword, the wound was almost deep with bones.


    However, for the huge size of the black water black snake, such a wound is not fatal to it. Although it is painful, it does not have much impact on it.


    "What a pity..." Lu Zhi secretly said that it was a pity that his sword was aimed at the left eye of Heishui Xuan snake, but with such a large body, the action of Heishui Xuan snake was not clumsy at all. With a slight turn of his head, he avoided Lu Zhi''s threatening sword.


    Boom!


    The huge head of the black water black snake slammed into the sea, stirring up a circle of towering waves.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the black water black snake with blood stains on its face poked out of the sea again. It screamed violently. The sound wave was so loud that the sea was churning and shaking.


    Obviously, Lu Zhi''s sword really hurt it and completely aroused its ferocity.


    "Hum! Evil animals are rampant! Two generals of turtle and snake... Get out!"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and pinched the Jue. Two golden lights suddenly shot out of his head. Two golden talismans appeared in mid air, condensing the two faces of turtle and snake, and then turned into two huge golden armor gods. One left and one right greeted the black water black snake.


    The second general of tortoise and snake immediately met the black water Xuan snake, waved his demon cutting sword and cut its head.


    Bang Bang


    The demon chopping sword cut heavily on its snake head, and immediately broke the Lin armor on its face and burst out blood marks. The black water Xuan snake roared in pain. As soon as the snake head swung, the turtle and snake two generals flew out and rushed towards Lu Zhi in the rear again.


    Relying on the space won by the second general of turtle and snake, Lu Zhi has completed the preparation, urged the water to move, and condensed a thick dark cloud over the dead spirit abyss.


    Call the wind and rain, drive thunder and electricity!


    Boom!


    Under the abyss of the earth, which will never see the sun, there were bursts of muffled thunder today, and dazzling thunder flashes through the dark clouds in the middle of the dead spirit abyss.


    Boom!


    A thunder roared down from the air and directly hit the black water black snake.


    "Hiss..."


    Even the black water snake with rough skin and thick flesh trembled and screamed in pain when it was bombarded by thunder that day.


    Lu Zhi didn''t miss the opportunity. He turned into a golden light and flashed through the air. He waved his sword and cut a huge sword light across nearly 100 meters. With a sword, he cut hard on the head of the black water black snake!


    Pooh!


    This sword almost cut half of the cheeks of the black water black snake, and the huge snake pupil was cut blind by Lu Zhi''s sword!


    "Roar!"


    Bang!


    The furious black water black snake fought back angrily. He shook his head and hit Lu Zhi''s sword body heavily. He bumped Lu Zhi out again.


    Boom! Lu Zhi slammed into the cliff on one side of the death spirit abyss, and almost the whole person was embedded in the cliff. The broken and flying rubble shot into the sea below like a shell, arousing a torrent of water.


    "Cough..." Even Lu Zhi suffered a slight injury and coughed up a mouthful of blood when the black water Xuan snake was hit with hatred.


    This evil animal is really ferocious. No wonder it hasn''t been cleaned up for so many years. It has to rely on its natural enemy yellow bird to deal with it.


    Woo!


    The evil wind roared, and a huge dark shadow suddenly patted on the cliff. Even if Lu zhidang pinched a Tu Dun''s decision, he stabbed strong stone spikes from the cliff and greeted the tail of the black water black snake.


    Bounce!


    When the black water snake swept its tail, the stone spikes were instantly blasted into stone powder, but it also offset most of its strength. When it finally slapped on the cliff, it had little strength, but Lu Zhi cut a huge wound with bone.


    The black water black snake took back its tail, spilled blood in the air, and Lu Zhi rushed out of the smoke again and rushed to the black water black snake with the second general of tortoise and snake.


    Boom, boom


    The merciless sea, which used to be very quiet in the past, today came out terrible noises like shaking mountains and the earth. Lightning and thunder roared in the dark. From time to time, huge waves blew up on the sea, and even the death spirit pit was shaking, like a ground dragon turning over.


    At the end of the war, even the two generals of tortoise and snake were broken up and scattered into small pieces of spiritual light, which turned into a yellow scarf warrior charm again, and returned to Lu Zhi''s divine soul to know the sea for pregnancy and breeding.


    Lu Zhi is also rare. He once again experienced a hearty battle and used almost all his means to suppress the ferocious black water snake.


    On the other side of the black water Xuan snake, it was even more miserable. Almost all the body was dyed red by the snake''s blood. The Lin armor was broken, and the sword marks were all over the snake''s body. It was already at a dead end.


    After feeling defeated, it already wanted to escape, but unfortunately, Lu Zhi could not let it go again, which directly cut off its retreat.


    It wanted to dive deep into the seabed and escape. Lu Zhi didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of Zhenyuan to urge the water to move. He blocked the sea surface and made it impossible to dive at all. There was no hope of escape. The black water black snake became more crazy and fell into the battle of trapped animals.


    But when it was in its heyday, it was not Lu Zhi''s opponent, let alone now. After going crazy for a while, it finally fell unwilling.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky thunder was manipulated by Lu Zhi with a Dharma spell and poured down like a rainstorm. Even an ancient Warcraft with incomparable flesh like Blackwater black snake could no longer support it. The snake body shook and fell heavily on the sea.


    Lu Zhi floated down and stepped on the huge head of the black water black snake, looking at its green one eye in awe.


    He didn''t care about the hateful eyes of the black water black snake. He stepped forward, raised his hand and printed it in the middle of its snake head.


    "I know, you bastard must have been psychic and can understand my words."


    "I ask you, would you like to be the snake General of the Dharma protector under my seat for me to drive?"


    "I can promise you that I will not enslave your true spirit, and if you are willing to take off the spirit of this fierce beast and become the Dharma protector General of our Taoism, you may take off the snake body, wash away the hostility and cultivate the body of the pure Yang God General in the future."

 Chapter 217

    At the time of questioning, Lu Zhi had silently urged his whole hands, one blue, one red, and two illusory hands slowly condensed out of the air behind him.


    If the black water Xuan snake knows the current affairs, it''s natural to say everything, and Lu Zhi will give it luck according to his words.


    However, if the evil animal is still cruel and rebellious, Lu Zhi will also extract its demon soul, refine the true spirit and refine it into the yellow scarf warrior talisman.


    However, if you do that, the physical brute force of the black water black snake that shakes the mountain and covers the sea will be wasted, and after refining the true spirit, it will have no possibility of progress in the future, which is a waste.


    Otherwise, Lu Zhi wouldn''t spend so much effort with this evil animal. He didn''t even use xuanhuojian, just to keep his flesh.


    After all, the most powerful place of ancient Warcraft like Blackwater black snake is its fierce and unparalleled physical brute force.


    "Evil beast! Can you subdue me?! I won''t hide it from you. Even if you would rather die than be cruel today, I will draw out your demon soul and refine your soul... At that time, your true spirit can''t be preserved!"


    In the pupil of the black water black snake, a fierce blood light suddenly appeared. It was nearly crazy. Unexpectedly, it wanted to lift up its head and throw Lu Zhi out.


    "So, I can''t tolerate you!"


    The dark blue hands suddenly soared to several feet, and one fell into the head of the black water black snake!


    "Hiss!"


    The cold and tingling deep into the soul made the black water black snake roar with fear.


    As a Warcraft that has been preserved since ancient times, Blackwater black snake naturally has its pride. In its long years, in addition to its natural enemy yellow bird, who can make it bow? Who can make it feel the fear of death?


    Therefore, Lu Zhi''s good words to persuade him to surrender not only did not work, but completely stimulated its tyranny.


    But When it felt the cold and frozen feeling deep into the soul, even it could not help trembling with fear.


    "I am willing to surrender!" A cold and astringent voice sounded directly in Lu Zhi''s knowledge of the sea.


    Lu Zhi looked down at the black water black snake at his feet. He saw that he had lowered the ferocious snake head. There was no cruel and tyrannical color in the huge snake pupil. He really bowed his head and surrendered.


    "You bastard, you are quite sensible. You know your way back at the last moment... I will give you some luck today."


    A spiritual light flew out from Lu Zhi''s head and turned into an amnesty amulet. In a flash, it disappeared into the head of the black water black snake.


    "This is a yellow scarf warrior charm. It is the Dharma protector of Taoism. It was once worshipped under the throne of Zhenwu emperor, which is contaminated with the mysterious power of snake generals under the command of the great emperor."


    "As a snake and a wild alien, you fit this talisman very well... You let go of your mind and integrate the talisman into the spirit. From then on, you will be the Dharma protector under my seat!"


    This yellow scarf warrior talisman is enshrined under the throne of Zhenwu emperor all the year round. It has obtained some mystery and is already psychic. The black water Xuan snake integrates the talisman. After some hard cultivation, it can wash away the evil spirit and cultivate the body of the pure Yang God general.


    "You have been granted an amnesty by a talisman. Today, you need to remember your duty and don''t do any more rampant things. Otherwise, when the karma fire strikes, it will dispel your God''s soul and never exceed life!"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you''ll cultivate yourself in this amorous sea first. I have other important things. I''ll call you back after I return."


    The black water black snake naturally took orders and slowly dived into the ruthless sea below to cultivate the injury.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the restored calm sea, waved away the dark clouds over the death spirit abyss, and turned and flew towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The divine sense swept at the bottom of the cliff. Lu Zhi didn''t spend much effort to find the location of the blood hole. He turned in mid air and flew into the hole.


    After recalling the mechanism of the blood dropping cave in the original work, Lu Zhi easily found the five red dripping stones on the top of the cave. After a little groping along the corresponding position below, he found the mechanism to open the secret room.


    Kaka Boom


    A slight tremor came from the cave, and the rock wall at the end of the cave slowly separated towards both sides.


    Lu Zhi''s sleeve fanned out the smoke and dust, and he was not afraid of whether there were any harmful mechanisms in the secret room, so he walked in.


    This secret room has obviously not been opened for many years. The ground is full of floating ash, and the smell in the air is not very good.


    The furnishings in the secret room are also very simple. There are two gray statues, a stone table and a stone axe on the ground.


    Glancing at the two evil gods worshipped by the evil cult, Lu Zhi continued to follow the passage into the deeper part of the secret room.


    Behind the secret room is a natural karst cave. Lu Zhi saw the sitting black robed skeleton at a glance. It must be the famous black heart old man 800 years ago.


    Lu Zhi didn''t do anything to the bones of the black hearted old man. Although he committed many evils and killed many people, now he has turned into a dead bone. Lu Zhi didn''t envy evil as hatred to frustrate his bones.


    Continue to walk to the depths of the cave. After reaching the stone chamber at the end, what is chiseled on the stone wall is the first volume of the legendary book of heaven!


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, and all things are ruminant dogs!"


    Obviously, it is a Taoist maxim that expounds the selflessness and impartiality of the way of heaven, but Lu Zhi feels a resentment against the way of heaven.


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: destroy the Tao and destroy the Dharma. Practitioners seize the opportunities of heaven and earth, resulting in the decline of heaven and earth and falling into the danger of destruction. They are the cysts of the world!]


    [the rules of the world are insufficient, and the way of heaven is weak, so it is impossible to reduce the amount of loot and maintain its own operation... Destroy the current world of cultivation and cut off the inheritance of this world''s cultivation! You can get a reward after meeting the conditions - destroy the world black Lotus!]


    [option 2: Kaizong school, the unity of heaven and man.]


    [pass down the orthodoxy of Wudang in this world, protect heaven and earth, help this world improve the rules of heaven and earth, and get a reward after meeting the conditions - green lotus of fortune!]


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. The mysterious system was finally upgraded and maintained. It suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, the two random tasks it released this time made Lu Zhi feel a sense of shock.


    I don''t know when the system began to involve the world level.


    Destroy the Tao, destroy the Dharma, cut off the practice in this world, establish a sect, and improve the heavenly Tunnel Either option involves the operation of this world and even affects all creatures in this world.


    For a time, Lu Zhi didn''t dare to make a hasty choice. Moreover, can he have so much power to do such a thing by himself?


    It''s not Lu Zhi who belittles himself. This can affect the major events of the world. Who dares to guarantee that he will be able to do it?


    ¡°..........¡±


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Zhi decided to put the matter aside for the time being and make a decision after careful consideration.


    Half a month later, Lu Zhi had understood the contents of the first volume of Tianshu for a few minutes. He felt that it was time to leave after he realized that there should be no more understanding in a short time.


    Before leaving, he looked at the stone wall chiseled with the first volume of Tianshu, and a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Then he waved his sleeve and erased the handwriting on it.


    According to Lu Zhi''s character, he would not be selfish enough to do such things as cutting off inheritance. However, because of some inside information learned from the system, he decided to do the act of crossing rivers and tearing down bridges, which completely cut off the possibility of later people finding this volume of heavenly book.


    The world is already overwhelmed. If you don''t want the world to decline, you must do something.


    Otherwise, when the disaster of breaking the law comes, even if this volume of heavenly book remains, it will no longer have any meaning.


    After leaving the dripping blood hole, Lu Zhi cut the hole with a sword.


    Boom!


    The crumbling cliff suddenly rolled down countless boulders and flooded the blood drop cave. In this way, no one should be able to find the blood drop cave.


    "Black water black snake!"


    Wow


    The calm sea below suddenly churned up, and a huge snake head appeared from the pouring waves.


    Lu Zhi took a look at the black water black snake. He saw that the scars on his body had almost healed, and the broken Lin armor fell off and grew again.


    Even the left eye, which was cut blind by Lu Zhi, has healed. It won''t be long before it doesn''t have to be a one eyed snake.


    Lu Zhi flew down and landed on his huge snake head: "let''s go."


    The black water Xuan snake vomited the snake letter, immediately climbed up the smooth cliff and climbed all the way to the death spirit abyss.

 Chapter 218

    Squeak, squeak


    There was a shrill whistling sound in the mountains and forests. Countless bats swarmed out of the ten thousand bat ancient caves and fled in flight.


    The terrible smell of the ancient Warcraft of the black water black snake scared the countless blood sucking bats in the ten thousand bat ancient cave to change their habits, rush out of the cave in the sunlight and flee like a fugitive.


    Boom!


    The huge snake body of heishuixuan snake suddenly sprang out of the ten thousand bat ancient cave and landed heavily, which crushed the hard mountain forest and the earth.


    "Hiss..." The black water black snake held up its head and looked around. The fierce breath scared the birds and animals in the surrounding mountains and forests, so he didn''t dare to stay near it.


    Lu Zhi also has a headache about this. The hostility and ferocity of Blackwater Xuan snake are too heavy.


    It''s OK to be in this remote mountain forest. At most, it scares some birds and animals in the forest, but if it''s close to the gathering place of human beings, I don''t know how much turmoil it will cause.


    But this guy doesn''t understand the method of converging breath, and his body can''t get smaller In a short time, I''m afraid we can only find a remote place to hide it.


    If Lu Zhi takes it back to Heyang City, I''m afraid it''s not within ten miles of Heyang city. The people of Qingyun gate should step on the flying sword to eliminate the devil guard.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said to him, "you can spend some time in the nearby mountains and forests, and strive to completely refine the talisman as soon as possible."


    "In addition, if you have leisure, don''t go out and make trouble. Look for any beautiful place in the nearby mountains and forests."


    This mountain forest was originally selected by the black hearted old man of the blood refining hall. As the Pope of the blood refining hall, it is naturally a good place with sufficient aura.


    Lu Zhi ordered Heishui Xuanshe to look for a smart place nearby. He also had the idea of preparing in advance. If he was ready in the future, he could choose this place as one of the options for the future sect location when he chose to establish a sect in this field and pass down the orthodoxy of Wudang.


    Blackwater Xuan snake nodded. Since it integrated the snake''s talisman, it has become a lot smarter, or the spirit has been cleared a lot, and it is no longer controlled by the bloodthirsty and tyrannical instinct. Therefore, Lu Zhi is not worried about what trouble will happen if he moves freely.


    After letting the black water snake hide into the mountains, Lu Zhi also turned and returned to Heyang city. He had to go back and prepare well.


    Less than half a day, Lu Zhi has returned to Heyang city He has to think about what to do in the future.


    Lu Zhi was walking in the street thinking about things. Suddenly, an urgent cry came from his side.


    "Ah! This little brother, you...!"


    The sudden exclamation made Lu Zhi suddenly recover. He turned his head and saw an old man with a white beard staring at himself solemnly, as if he saw something bad from Lu Zhi.


    Seeing that the old man had attracted Lu Zhi''s attention as expected, he immediately said skillfully: "this little brother, have you encountered any disaster recently? I think your weather looks like a disaster under the top of dark clouds... It''s not good!"


    Lu Zhi: "...." As soon as he looked at the serious look on the old man''s face and listened to him, Lu Zhi understood Old stick!


    Lu Zhi could not help but show a strange look on his face, which It''s really a strange thing for a fake God stick to find him, a real Taoist.


    "Oh? But I don''t know what the old gentleman saw from me? Please solve your doubts."


    Poor way? A different color flashed in the old man''s eyes. Then he looked at Lu Zhi carefully. At first glance, he didn''t find that the little brother was wearing a Taoist robe, but the style was a little strange, just like the coarse cloth clothes of ordinary people.


    After reacting to Lu Zhi''s Taoist identity, the old man couldn''t help but feel a sense of retreat. After all, the Taoist would look at each other, so it''s not easy to be deceived


    "Cough... The Taoist priest, the old man, I just came to remind you that the place where you printed the hall seems a little obscure."


    "Well, that''s it. The words have been brought. It''s time for me to leave, old man."


    The old man turned and wanted to go, but suddenly, an invisible force oppressed him, making him stiff in place and unable to move.


    The old man was very anxious. He thought it was Li Gui who met Li Kui. Lu Zhi wanted to teach him a lesson. He was a little flustered and asked for mercy, but he couldn''t even open his mouth. He had to look anxiously at Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi''s attention was not on him.


    Lu Zhi looked down at the little girl who followed the old man and looked down at her The little girl, however, is beautiful and full of aura. She is a rare talent and seedling.


    This son is destined to be a teacher and apprentice with me!


    Lu Zhi thought like this in his heart and said like this in his mouth: "son, you have a relationship with me as a teacher and apprentice. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    The little girl didn''t reply, but looked at Lu Zhi with some fear of strangers, grabbed the old man''s clothes and shrank behind him.


    Lu Zhi raised his head and glanced at the old man. He immediately dissipated the power of the great movement of heaven and earth and restored his action ability.


    "Offend, old gentleman."


    The old man didn''t dare to answer. Just now, he couldn''t understand that he really drilled a hole today and provoked such an iron plate as Lu Zhi.


    Originally, seeing that Lu Zhi was walking in the street without thinking, he seemed to have something to worry about, so he gathered together and prepared to hit it first.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Zhi, who seems ordinary, hides so deeply that he can''t help himself Now he just wants to slip away with his granddaughter.


    "Ah... It''s all right, it''s all right... It''s the old man. I offended the expert. Thank you. The expert doesn''t care."


    "Well, it''s getting late. The old man has something else to do at home. I won''t disturb him... Xiaohuan, let''s go."


    Just as the old man wanted to go, Lu Zhi shouted and stopped him: "old Sir, please stay."


    You brought your granddaughter to the door. It''s too late to go now. I knew from the first sight that I saw her that she would be my first disciple!


    The old man turned his head with a bitter look on his face: "well, this little brother, it was really the old man just now. I''m wrong. Please have a large number of adults, and let us go."


    "Why do you say that, sir? I have no malice towards you... But your granddaughter is destined to be a teacher and apprentice with me."


    "I suddenly had a whim today, but I don''t know why. I came here subconsciously. I didn''t realize it until I met your grandchildren. It turned out that I was the destined disciple."


    You can pull it down! The old man''s heart is full of Fei, and Lu Zhi''s words are not the same set he uses to deceive people every day?


    Also on a whim, destined disciple Why don''t you learn from the Western sage and have a fate with you when you encounter anything?


    But he didn''t dare to say this directly. He just smiled a few times, protected his granddaughter behind him, and said with a smile: "ah ha ha, little brother, you''re kidding, kidding..."


    "I''m not kidding, sir. Your granddaughter must be my first disciple."


    Unless you can take people away from me today, otherwise, your granddaughter must call me a master, and even you old God can''t run away!


    Lu Zhi has already guessed the identity of the two masters and grandchildren.


    An old man with a white beard who looks like a fairy, holding a string of little granddaughter who ate half of the sugar gourd in his hand, and the cloth flag with immortal pointing the way Isn''t this the Zhou Daxian, Zhou Xian, and his granddaughter Xiaohuan?


    Monday Xian''s face was helpless: "this..."


    Lu Zhi ignored him. He just squatted down in front of Xiaohuan and said with a smile: "little girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher? I can teach you the magic means of flying, hiding and immortality."


    The little girl opened her mouth, turned her head and looked at Zhou Xian, who was winking at herself. A look of thinking flashed on her face.


    "Will you buy me candied haws?" She asked.


    "As long as you like, the whole sugar gourd in Heyang city is yours!"


    I want everyone to know that this fish pond Ah, no, you contracted the sugar gourd in Heyang city!

 Chapter 219

    Lu Zhi has always been a man of his word.


    "This monk, I want all your sugar gourd."


    Different from Lao Tuo''s Monday fairy, Lu Zhi directly summoned the vendor selling sugar gourd along the street, bought a whole stack of sugar gourd for Xiaohuan and handed it to the next Monday fairy.


    On Monday, the fairy smoked at the corner of her mouth and said, "so many sugar gourd will eat bad teeth..."


    Xiao Huan can''t think of so much. In other words, when she is young, her thinking is still very childish and simple. Although she is young and wise, how can a child who is only five or six years old mature her thinking ability? She can only see the red sugar gourd in her eyes now.


    "I want to eat sugar gourd. Grandpa, give it to me quickly."


    The little girl was happy. Lu Zhi squatted down in front of her while the iron was hot, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is the little girl willing to worship me as a teacher now?"


    Xiaohuan held the candied haws and looked at Lu Zhi. Although she still couldn''t understand what it was to worship a teacher at her age, she knew one thing very well. Lu Zhi bought her a whole stack of candied haws!


    "Uh huh." She nodded hurriedly.


    Lu Zhi''s mouth made a bigger arc: "good disciple! I''ll accept you as a teacher. Today, remember to change my name to Shifu."


    "Master."


    On one side, Zhou Xian looked at it and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t stop it immediately.


    After all, although his cultivation is not good, his strength is not strong, and he often depends on the means of cheating in the world, in fact, he still has some good skills, especially in looking at people.


    After noticing Lu Zhi''s Thoughts on his granddaughter Xiaohuan, he subconsciously observed Lu Zhi carefully have no bottom!


    He has traveled all over the world for so many years, and he doesn''t know how many people he has seen. Even the leader of the ghost King sect, ten thousand people, have been fooled by him Oh, no, I was fascinated by his superior style and treated him with courtesy.


    But even if ten thousand people go, they are not as mysterious and unfathomable as the person in front of them.


    In addition, Lu Zhi''s authentic pure Yang breath of Xuanmen can''t be fake at all. He doesn''t know how much higher than himself.


    That''s why he didn''t stop Lu Zhi from abducting his granddaughter. Otherwise, even if he knew that he couldn''t go to Lu Zhi, the old man couldn''t let Lu Zhi abduct his granddaughter.


    "Cough..." Seeing that the dust had settled, the immortal coughed a few times on Monday and said, "Taoist priest, Xiaohuan, I''m glad she can accept you as a disciple."


    "But... Xiaohuan is still young and not sensible, so there are many things, old man. As her grandfather, I must inquire clearly before I can make a decision."


    Lu Zhi nodded. It was normal for Zhou Xian to ask. After all, it was necessary to understand all the problems such as the sect.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s almost time for lunch. I''d better go to the shanhaiyuan to entertain the old man. I''ll have a detailed discussion with the old man during the dinner."


    "That''s good."


    Not long after, the three entered the box of shanhaiyuan. Lu Zhi generously asked the waiter to serve all the signature dishes in the store.


    "Let the road master spend money."


    Lu Zhi said with a careless smile, "it''s just a small thing."


    It''s just a few things outside the body. If you can increase the favor of Zhou Xian, it''s OK for Lu Zhi to host a banquet in this mountain and sea garden every day.


    Anyway, there are a lot of robbers and bandits in the mountains around Heyang city. If you are short of money, just go around the mountains. It''s like leeks in your own vegetable field. You can take it on demand.


    After drinking a cup of pure rice wine, Zhou Xian took a long breath of wine, and his attitude when talking with Lu Zhi became a lot more enthusiastic.


    Lu Zhi also introduced himself to him.


    "I''m a layman and my name is Lu Zhi... I was born in Wudang. I''ve been on the road of cultivation since I was eight years old. It''s nearly a hundred years now.. Wudang is inherited from the founder Zhang Sanfeng. I''m an authentic Taoist and worship the main God as the naive Xuantian emperor of Beibu town..."


    Zhou Xian listened quietly and listened to Lu Zhi. Although Zhou Xian had never heard of the name of Wudang before, the Wudang sect he came from must be the authentic Xuanmen inheritance.


    Apart from others, Lu Zhi''s shocking cultivation is estimated to be comparable to that of a few people even if he looks at the world.


    On Monday, Xian nodded and asked, "what the Taoist priest said, I don''t understand one thing, old man."


    "Old man, I''ve lived for so many years, and my footprints have been all over the Central Plains. Even in the bitter and cold places of Southern Xinjiang and extreme north, old man, I visited when I was young..."


    "But, old man, I''ve never heard of the name of Wudang. I don''t know if the chief can solve my doubts?"


    Lu Zhi said: "this is not surprising. After all, Wudang has not left a legacy in this field before. It''s not surprising that the old gentleman doesn''t know."


    Monday Xian''s hand holding the wine glass could not help but tighten. He seemed to have heard something terrible just now!


    "Taoist priest, what do you mean?"


    Lu Zhi looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t hide it from you, but I''m not from this world... And I came here to open up Wudang''s inheritance in this world and modify the cultivation method of this world, so as to avoid the imbalance between heaven and earth and the end of the law."


    Zhou Yixian: "...." It''s too much information!


    He didn''t want to ponder and judge the truth of Lu Zhi''s words. He just thought that if he heard such shocking words, could he still leave?


    This man took Xiao Huan as his disciple. If he didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, he wouldn''t kill the old man, would he?


    Lu Zhi glanced at the uncertain Zhou Xian and smiled. You asked yourself.


    On Monday, Xian took a look at the rice wine in his hand and suddenly felt that it didn''t smell good.


    "Ha ha ha..." On Monday, the immortal suddenly said with a smile, "Taoist priest is really a wonderful person. This joke made me stunned and almost believed the old man."


    "I''m not kidding. The old man will understand the facts later."


    Seeing that he couldn''t fool it, Zhou Xian couldn''t help looking bitter: "Taoist priest, why are you... Old man, I shouldn''t have anything worth your calculation?"


    "The old man is really belittling himself... I''m about to set up a sect in this field, but the sect is short of an ''respected and experienced elder like the old man."


    Dear mother, it turns out that this ox nose not only has a crush on my granddaughter, but also on me!


    "I wonder what the old gentleman thinks?"


    On Monday, Xian looked at Lu Zhi. Can I say no?


    The answer is No!


    An hour later, with a bitter face, Zhou Xian led his granddaughter Xiaohuan and followed Lu Zhi out of the city with a sigh step by step.


    "Taoist priest, where are we going?"


    Lu Zhi replied, "find a place outside the city and build a Taoist temple first."


    Xiaohuan has now worshipped Lu Zhi as his teacher, and Wudang has officially established a sect in this field, so at least find a temporary sect residence to let Xiaohuan officially worship under their Wudang sect.


    After a circle outside the city, Lu Zhi chose a mountain peak standing beside the official road.


    "Look at the perimeter. How about the mountain in front?"


    On Monday, Xian looked in the direction Lu Zhi knew and subconsciously judged by the Qi looking method of Qimen Feng Shui Bureau.


    "The mountain is rising with the rising of purple, followed by the jade belt of the river.. although it is not a famous mountain and river, it can also be called an excellent geomantic treasure land."


    "Then we''ll choose this place. First, we''ll build a Taoist temple on the mountain as a temporary sect residence, set up the framework of the sect first, and let Xiaohuan and elder Zhou officially be like our Wudang sect as soon as possible."


    Zhou Yixian looked back at Lu Zhi in surprise and said, "Taoist priest, it''s only more than 40 miles from Qingyun Mountain."


    Of course Lu Zhi understands what he means.


    According to the hidden rules of the cultivation world in this world, Qingyun Mountain is the territory of Qingyun gate by default within a few hundred miles. If some casual practitioners find a mountain nearby to practice, Qingyun gate generally doesn''t care as long as they worship the mountain with Qingyun gate.


    But if you start a sect in Qingyun sect, it''s a bit provocative. Even if Qingyun sect boasts of being honest, it''s unlikely to directly copy the guy to the door to chop you, but it''s absolutely impossible to turn a blind eye.


    After all, on the side of the bed, how can others snore!


    "Don''t worry about this perimeter. I''m just building a Taoist temple here temporarily. When the mountain gate is officially opened in the future, I will definitely select a famous mountain and blessed place as the sect residence."

 Chapter 220

    A golden light swept through the sky and fell on the mountain, showing the figure of Lu Zhi.


    "Wow, Grandpa, master, we just flew!" As soon as he landed, Xiao Huan shouted excitedly.


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "Xiaohuan, I''ll pass the Dharma to you later. As long as you practice carefully, you can fly yourself in a short time."


    After responding to the little apprentice, Lu Zhicai turned and looked at the scene above the mountain.


    They fell directly to the top of the mountain, and above the top was a fairly flat platform, slightly inclined downward, which was a good place to build Taoist temples.


    After turning around on the top of the mountain, Lu Zhi picked up a sunny and leeward place and felt it with the power of earth. This area is also the place where the spirit of the mountain veins gather, which is just the site of the Taoist temple.


    "Xiao Huan, old circumference, you two come to me."


    Zhou Yixian came over with Xiaohuan and asked, "Taoist Lu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing what Lu Zhi felt when he leaned over and printed his palm on the ground, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Lu Zhi just smiled and said, "disciple, today I''ll show you my skills, master!"


    Dong!


    Lu Zhi stepped on the earth. Suddenly, the peaks at his feet seemed to come alive. The whole mountain trembled slightly, and the earth fluctuated up and down like waves.


    "This..?!" Monday fairy stared at everything in front of her.


    The peaks at their feet bulged with huge drums, climbing up from the ground and surging to form walls and houses An inclined track leads down the mountain to the foot of the mountain. The soil turns into stone and turns into stairs


    This is the earthly way?!


    On Monday, Xian couldn''t believe looking at Lu Zhi. He seemed to set off a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t even hear of such means as immortal god!


    Lu Zhi closed his eyes and recalled the furnishings and appearance of the Zhenwu hall in his mind, slowly controlling the earth and stone shapes on the top of the mountain.


    It is also the first time for land plants to use the method of earth travel. It is indeed very difficult and very mind consuming.


    However, after all his previous words were spoken, how could he lose face in front of his disciples? He didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to perfectly restore the Zhenwu hall in his memory one by one!


    Looking at the magnificent hall that was completely made of earth and turned mud into stone, Zhou Xian was shocked and numb.


    In addition to the decoration of the door leaf and windows, even the fish scale tiles specially shaped on the roof and the kissing statue on the cornice in the corner are all available!


    On Monday, the immortal swallowed his saliva and didn''t know what to evaluate for a moment. The mysterious means of Lu Daochang has far exceeded his imagination!


    "Wow..." Xiaohuan also grew up and looked at the magnificent palace in front of her, "master, you''re great!"


    Lu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and finally did not show his timidity in front of his disciples: "Oh... Some small means are just worthless."


    "Let''s go, Xiao Huan. I''ll take you to meet the Zhenwu emperor of Wudang. After you kneel and kowtow in the hall and meet the great emperor and the ancestor Sanfeng, you will officially worship into the gate wall of Wudang."


    "Elder Zhou, come along, too. Like Xiao Huan, after worshipping in the Zhenwu hall, you will be the elder of Wudang."


    In the main hall, the statue of emperor Zhenwu and the two generals of tortoise and snake under his seat has already stood on it. Only after Lu Zhi burns incense and prays, he can turn into the Dharma gold body of emperor Zhenwu in the world and be worshipped by all the people.


    I don''t know where Lu Zhi took out an ancient copper incense burner and placed it on the stone table in front of the statue. As soon as his palm turned over, three sandalwood already appeared in his hand. There was no fire, spontaneous combustion and wisps of smoke.


    Lu Zhi twisted sandalwood in his hands, held it high to his forehead, bowed down and prayed.


    "Lu Zhi, a disciple of Wudang sect, opened our Wudang inheritance here today. I respectfully invite Zhen Nai Wu Ling Ying to bless the holy emperor, the second general of tortoise and snake, and the golden boy and girl..."


    After praying, Lu Zhi put the sandalwood in his hand in the incense burner. He turned his hand over and took out a long prepared "upper watch" and burned it in the burner.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After Lu Zhi finished all this, several people in the hall suddenly felt that there was a sense of dignity and solemnity on the statues in the hall.


    Lu Zhi also looked a little moved. It seemed that for a moment, he felt a trace of Lao Zhang''s breath


    "All right." After calming down, Lu Zhi turned to look at Xiaohuan and said, "Xiaohuan, kneel down and kowtow. Remember to be respectful."


    "Yes, master... Grandpa immortal, Xiaohuan kowtowed to you."


    .............


    Heyang City, in a teahouse.


    "Have you heard? On the Ziyang mountain in the South outside the city, a Chunyang temple has suddenly been built recently. It is said that it came out overnight."


    "I have also heard that it is said that not only the Taoist temple, but also a stone step from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain suddenly came out."


    The Taoist temple suddenly appeared on Ziyang mountain has become the biggest news in Heyang city in recent days. I don''t know how many people talk about it after dinner.


    Many other people felt strange and went to Ziyang mountain to check. As rumored, they thought there were immortals living here. They ran up the mountain to find the fate of immortals and worship immortals as teachers.


    Even the Qingyun disciples on Qingyun Mountain heard about it and talked about it. They are ready to send people to check it.


    But before they sent someone, Lu Zhi went to Qingyun gate to worship the mountain.


    Qingyun gate, Tongtian peak.


    "Immortal leader, I have something to report... A fellow Taoist came to visit Qingyun and claimed to be Taoist Qingzhi of Wudang. Please tell immortal leader whether to let the disciples send them."


    A disciple on duty reported outside the room where Qingyun leader taught daoxuan.


    Taoist Xuan, who was meditating in the room, opened his eyes. Taoist Qingzhi of Wudang? I haven''t heard of it. Xu is also some small sects in the Jianghu. He passed by Qingyun and wanted to take the opportunity to visit them.


    "Let Yicai go to receive him and tell him to entertain guests. Don''t be arrogant, so as not to fall into my blue cloud style."


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, the disciple on duty returned to the front of Qingyun Mountain Gate again, led the landing and planted into Tongtian peak, and met Xiao Yicai in the reception room.


    "This is Qingzhi Taoist friend of Wudang. I''m Xiao Yicai..."


    Xiao Yicai directly welcomed him out of the reception room. Before people arrived, the warm greeting had already spread.


    But at the moment he saw Lu Zhi, Xiao Yicai''s face froze. Unexpectedly, he stepped back a few steps, and his eyes seemed to be a little scared.


    "Is that you?!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Xiao Yicai strangely. Looking at him, it seemed that he had seen himself somewhere? But Lu Zhi had no impression of him.


    And it''s a little strange to see that he was very afraid of his appearance.


    "Taoist friend, have you seen me?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Xiao Yicai blushed and unconsciously raised his hand to caress his side waist. He only felt that the wound on his side waist began to ache again.


    "Master, please tell me." Xiao Yicai forced a smile on his face, and his title to Lu Zhi changed from a Taoist friend to an elder.


    "My elder and I met in the ten thousand bat ancient cave a few months ago... At that time, the younger generation was lurking in the blood refining Hall of the demon cult as a spy under the order of immortal daoxuan, the family teacher."


    "It happened that I came to the blood refining hall that day to kill demons and Demons... Fortunately, the elder was kind-hearted and only punished those demons, so the younger generation could survive..."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    I see. No wonder Xiao Yi met him. Fortunately, Lu Zhi used the golden light mantra. The golden light mantra is an authentic Taoist body protection metaphysical method. It is fair and bright, mellow and masculine, but it is not fierce. It has to kill people.


    Only those evil spirits will be destroyed by the golden light curse, and Xiao Yicai is full of Xuanmen Dharma, and there is no evil on him. The golden light curse is not fatal to him.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "but I hurt you by mistake."


    "Where, where, the elder was the devil removing guard, and he didn''t know his identity. How can you blame the elder for this?"


    At the beginning, he couldn''t even report his identity, so he went directly with the demons of the blood refining hall and was given a golden light curse by Lu Zhi for seconds. Even if he was oppressed, he could only admit his bad luck in the end.


    After all, it was a misunderstanding, and he was embarrassed to say it.

 Chapter 221

    Xiao Yicai welcomed Lu Zhi into the reception room and soon a Taoist boy brought tea.


    "Wait a moment, elder. I''ll inform the master now."


    If it''s just a small sect for casual cultivation, it''s not a loss of etiquette to let him, the chief disciple of the sect, entertain him. But Lu Zhi can sweep away the experts of the blood refining Hall of the demon sect. Even their Qingyun sect dare not neglect it.


    Lu Zhi nodded and let him go.


    Xiao Yicai left the reception room and soon came outside daoxuan''s room and knocked on the door very respectfully.


    "Master, I have something to report."


    Daoxuan''s voice came from the room: "come in."


    "Yes, master." Xiao Yicai pushed the door in.


    Tao Xuan was on the futon in the house, with his back to Xiao Yicai.


    "Yicai, didn''t you go to entertain the Taoist Qingzhi of Wudang? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Xiao Yicai put his hands together and bowed to daoxuan: "master Rong, that immortal Qingzhi of Wudang is really an expert in the cultivation world."


    "A few months ago, the blood refining Hall of the evil cult was destroyed by my master of justice. It was this Qingzhi immortal who shot."


    "Oh?" Daoxuan got up in surprise and turned around: "is it this person? That''s really my Qingyun''s neglect of an expert... Well, let me entertain this Qingzhi Taoist friend in person."


    After all, he can easily destroy most of the blood refining hall and mark his proud disciples as seriously injured. The man''s cultivation must have reached the peak of perfection. It''s really slow to let the younger generation greet him.


    "Yi Cai, you also follow as a teacher."


    On the other side, Lu Zhi suddenly looked up and looked outside the meeting room. He saw a Qing old man in a dark green Taoist robe and a long beard hanging his chest entering the hall.


    Lu Zhi''s look moved. The old Taoist''s breath was long and plain, and his eyes were warm but not bright. It was obvious that he was a real Taoist who had practiced Taoism to return to nature.


    Lu Zhi stood up and gave him a salute: "dare to ask, but immortal daoxuan is face to face."


    Even Lu Zhi can''t see through the cultivation spirit of the old Taoist. He just feels like the cloud shrouded immortal front. His cultivation is still above Lu Zhi. Looking around the Qingyun gate, I''m afraid daoxuan is the only one who can achieve such cultivation.


    Daoxuan''s eyes to Lu Zhi are also slightly bright Taoist Qingzhi is really extraordinary!


    With Taoist Xuan''s cultivation and eyesight, I can see that the cultivation of Taoist Qingzhi in front of me is probably different from himself.


    And more importantly, his young face is obviously not maintained by the method of standing on his face, but is really young. Although he can''t judge his real age, he must be much younger than himself.


    Daoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m daoxuan... I''ve been slighted a lot before. I hope Qingzhi Taoist friends will forgive me a lot."


    "Where, but I came uninvited, which added trouble to immortal daoxuan."


    After a few polite words, daoxuan asked Lu Zhi to sit down in the hall. Then he began to talk about business.


    Lu Zhi said, "I want to ask your sect and immortal daoxuan to know something about my coming this time."


    Daoxuan asked, "but I don''t know what it is?"


    "A few days ago, I built a Chunyang temple on the Ziyang mountain.. naturally, I need to inform your sect about this. After all, I also know that this Qingyun Mountain is the residence of your sect. I''m a little rude. I hope immortal daoxuan doesn''t blame me."


    It turns out that this person built the Chunyang temple, which has been popular in Heyang city in recent days?


    After thinking about it, daoxuan asked, "the Ziyang mountain outside Heyang city is a beautiful place... Taoist friends have decided to sneak on the Ziyang mountain?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "but it''s not. Although Ziyang mountain is still aura, it''s not what I want. It can only be regarded as a temporary expedient."


    He also didn''t say his idea of opening the school, so as not to provoke daoxuan''s fear and doubt. He just said frankly that he wouldn''t stay in Ziyang mountain for too long.


    After all, within hundreds of miles of Qingyun Mountain and Heyang City, it is the territory of Qingyun gate by default. If you want to draw a mountain under the eyelids of Qingyun gate, even if you don''t live permanently for a long time, you will inevitably fail to pass the pass of Qingyun gate if you don''t say hello.


    So Lu Zhi simply took the initiative to come to the door and tell the matter clearly, so as to avoid trouble later.


    He doesn''t want to have a quarrel with Qingyun gate because of such trivial matters.


    Daoxuan raised his hand to caress the long beard under his jaw and said, "I see."


    After thinking about it, he felt that since Lu Zhi took the initiative to worship the mountain and told him about it, and said frankly that he would not occupy Ziyang mountain for too long, daoxuan decided to give Lu Zhi a convenience.


    When daoxuan intended to give him convenience and make a good marriage, Lu Zhi got a promise from daoxuan. At least in a short time, Qingyun gate will not deliberately go to Ziyang mountain to find trouble.


    Half an hour later, Lu planted Tongtian peak and returned to Ziyang mountain again.


    After six months, Lu Zhi didn''t go down the mountain, but stayed on Ziyang mountain to teach Xiaohuan skill and lay the foundation for her.


    Ziyang peak, on a flat stone platform, Lu Zhizheng led Xiaohuan to slowly play taijiquan.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be lazy! Lower your arms and always remember the steps under your feet. Use your whole body to turn around and punch..."


    Lu zhitou didn''t return, but he had eyes behind him. He easily understood the little movements of Xiaohuan.


    Xiao Huan''s mouth was deflated. After struggling to fight a set of fists with Lu Zhi, he sat down on the ground panting, and his hair in front of his forehead was wet with sweat


    "Master, I''ve finished boxing. Can I go back and have a rest? I''m so sleepy."


    Before dawn every day, Lu Zhi caught him and followed him to practice. No wonder Xiao Huan wanted to be lazy.


    "Who told you to play in Heyang city so late yesterday? Didn''t the master tell you to go to bed early and get up early?"


    The little ring head deviated: "hum! I don''t care. I''ve finished my morning class today. I''m going back to bed."


    With that, she clapped her hand on the ground, jumped up flexibly from the ground, turned her head and wanted to run back to the Chunyang temple. However, no matter how her two legs were short, her body still stayed in place, like the server was disconnected.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, the sun will soon come out... Xiaohuan, didn''t you always pester me to learn the skill of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth? It''s almost time now. Shifu began to officially teach you and our Wudang''s metaphysics today."


    Taoism has a saying of building a foundation in a hundred days. The main idea is that at the beginning of practice, we should first lay a foundation with secret methods and complete the foundation building, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    Xiaohuan has been following Lu Zhi for more than half a year. The basic forging Tai Chi has also been practiced like a mold. Although she is still young, she can officially embark on the road of cultivation.


    As soon as Lu Zhi said this, the sleepy insect in Xiaohuan''s head disappeared in an instant, and a pair of eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Really? Master? Do you want me to teach me the golden magic?"


    "The golden light mantra will have to wait a few days. As a teacher, I will teach you the energy practice method of Wudang and the method of eating the purple Qi of the rising sun."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and gently sucked Xiaohuan to his side. He sat down beside him and taught her the method of eating Qi.


    When the golden dawn broke and the first ray of light burst out in the sky, Lu Zhi raised his hand and summoned a hundred feet long purple spirit to practice, which directly melted into Xiaohuan''s body.


    "Meditate and concentrate, and refine the innate purple Qi with the method taught by your master."


    Xiaohuan gradually immersed herself in the state of cultivation. After Lu Zhi took a look, a gust of breeze came around her. Then she got up and returned to Chunyang temple.


    When he came to the fairy room on Monday, he saw that the fairy was really immersed in the interior, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Congenital lead the sky, cover the changes of the sky, and turn me into King..."


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t have had a whim and taught the Fenghou strange door to him. After all, it''s too much to take it for granted that Lu Zhi didn''t even master the Fenghou strange door.


    Fortunately, with Lu Zhi''s current means, he has been able to wake people up from the interior. Otherwise, he would not have let Zhou Yixian try before.

 Chapter 222

    Let me Kangkang, what dream did you have this time


    After entering the inner scene of Zhou Xian''s spirit, Lu Zhi caught a glimpse of the figure holding a fairy sword in mid air and fighting with several dark demon cult demons.


    Then his face turned black in an instant Because several evil cult demons surrounded by the bad old man of Zhou Xian are impressively Lu Zhi''s face!


    Everyone''s spiritual interior is his own spiritual world It''s like a dream, and a person with strong enough mental power may even create a world in the interior where he can do whatever he wants, also known as daydreaming


    And the dream of Zhou Xian this time is not unexpected The cultivation of the whole sky, the beautiful female companion, and a fairy sword fight for 100000 miles to kill all the villains in the world


    But why are you a bad old man setting me up as a villain?!


    Lu Zhi flew up directly without saying a word to Zhou Xian. He raised his hand and directly smashed his interior!


    "Ah!" In this world, Zhou Xian suddenly woke up with a painful cry.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Zhi asked.


    "Well..." On Monday, the immortal looked a little confused. After half pay, he returned to his God and sighed, "he failed again."


    Lu Zhi was also helpless and said, "otherwise, if you are old, you will give up the strange door after the wind. If you do it again several times, your spirit may not be able to bear it."


    Previously, Lu Zhi saw that Zhou Yixian was very proficient in the magic arts of Qimen, nine palaces and eight trigrams, so he had a whim and passed the Fenghou Qimen map to him.


    Originally thought that with his current ability, even if the fairy fell into the interior on Monday, he could easily wake it up. There should be no great danger.


    However, after several failures in succession, Zhou Xian''s spirit has been a little unbearable. However, the strange door after the wind is like a special magic, which makes Zhou Xian never let go. Even after Lu Zhi''s advice, he can''t help practicing secretly in private.


    In this way, Lu Zhi''s original good intention has become a disaster.


    Zhou Yixian''s face was bitter: "old man, since I have seen the magic, how can I let it go... There is a way to die early and late, old man, i... ah..."


    Lu Zhi was also helpless. He had known that the Fenghou strange door was so evil. At the beginning, he couldn''t have taught it to Zhou Xian.


    With no choice, Lu Zhi had to pass the meditation mantra to Zhou Xian and told him not to try to control the strange door after the wind. Later, he would find a way.


    Since then, in addition to daily teaching Xiaohuan Wudang inheritance, Lu Zhi has also devoted a period of time every day to cultivate the Fenghou strange door and try to control the strange door technique.


    Lu Zhi is familiar with ten thousand volumes of Taoist collections. Although he has not specially practiced Qimen dunjia, he is no stranger to the eight trigrams of Qimen and Liuren Taiyi. Although the Fenghou Qimen map is exquisite and complex, it is not without solution to him.


    Until now, after Lu Zhi began to study the strange door map after the wind, he felt quite fruitful After one month, four sets of strange doors have been completed!


    He finally realized that the key to the strange door after the wind In addition to the magic of Qimen, it also requires the ability of numerical calculation!


    In other words, it''s a magic skill that scum can''t control all his life!


    So on Monday, Xian began to learn the art of counting


    Another half year has passed. Xiaohuan has been practicing for one year. The foundation has been completely laid and has officially entered the door of practice.


    At this point, Lu Zhi has been thinking of officially setting the residence of the sect, and it''s time to plan the establishment of the sect.


    On this day, Lu Zhi found Zhou Xian and Xiao Huan and explained to them.


    "Now it''s time for Wudang to officially establish a sect in this field. I''m going out to find the sect residence."


    "Mr. Zhou, you and Xiao Huan will stay in the Chunyang temple first and wait for my letter. Most of them will be half a year, or at least a month or two, and I will come back."


    After the explanation, Lu Zhi set out immediately. In a few years, the tide of the plot in this field should officially start. At that time, there will not be so much time.


    So Lu Zhi has to hurry up and set things down in the past two years. Not to mention opening the mountain gate, he has to formally establish the sect first.


    A day later, near the wanbat mountains.


    Following the induction with the black water snake, Lu Zhi finally found the black water snake in a valley 300 miles south of the wanbat ancient cave.


    There is a deep pool in the valley, in which the black water black snake lives and devotes himself to refining magic symbols.


    After a year, when I saw the black water black snake again, its fierce smell of Warcraft had faded a lot, its shape had shrunk a lot, and it had a faint taste of Taoist Dharma protection divine beast.


    Lu Zhi turned and looked at the valley and the surrounding mountains. He nodded secretly. It was a place where aura gathered.


    Although it is much worse than Qingyun Mountain, and the miasma still lingers in the mountains and deep valleys all year round, these are not a matter for land plants.


    Just try to clean up the miasma in the mountains, comb the earth veins of the surrounding mountains, and bring the aura together in one place. This place can become a great blessed place.


    Subsequently, Lu Zhi also flew high into the air, checked the terrain of the surrounding mountains, followed several underground veins to find the source and direction, and took action immediately after he had a dispute in his heart.


    First, modify the terrain nearby, and then sort out and adjust the earth veins within a hundred miles around to converge to the valley to lock the spirit''s legal residence It took two months to complete the transformation.


    On this day, a gushing aura Light column suddenly rose in the valley and rushed to the sky, dispersing the clouds in the sky. It lasted for nearly half a month, and the shocking vision finally subsided.


    Next, there is some meticulous work to lock the spirit pulse, adjust the terrain of the valley and form the Qimen Feng Shui Bureau. Compared with pulling the earth pulse, the work is much simpler, but it is also much cumbersome.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the vision here also attracted many practitioners to check. They thought it was a great treasure born here. After the vision of the spirit pillar rushing into the sky, but only a day later, many practitioners came to check it.


    Lu Zhi ignored those guys. He just let the black water snake go out for a turn, and didn''t let it hurt people. He just let it go around the periphery of the valley for a few times, and then he had persuaded many people to retreat.


    Of course, there are also people who don''t believe in evil. They have to sneak into the mountains to check, hoping to find some rare treasures.


    Lu Zhi has nothing to say about these people. After an explanation, believe it or not. Anyway, whoever dares to shoot at him has gone with the wind.


    So, half a month later, those who came to practice didn''t decrease much, but more and more came. Even the people of Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple rushed to hear the news.


    Boom, boom


    Hearing the movement, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but stop his hand and frowned to look out of the valley. It was obvious that the practitioners were fighting with the black water black snake.


    He didn''t worry about the black water black snake. After all, at the beginning, even he exhausted his means to take the black water black snake down. What really bothered him was that the fighting of those people might affect the nearby earth veins.


    After all, Lu Zhicai just sorted out the nearby earth veins and led them to this mountain range. It is not stable yet, but he just managed to hold it by locking the spirit.


    If there is too much movement, it may affect the operation of the earth vein and lead to the collapse of Reiki. If such a situation really occurs, Lu Zhi can''t say, he has to let those guys try his sword!


    Lu Zhi soon found his voice and rushed to the place where the battle took place. He was seeing a group of practitioners besieging the black water black snake.


    One of the burly monks raised his hand and offered the golden bowl in his hand. It turned into a huge house and hit the black water black snake in the mountain forest below.


    The golden bowl can''t hurt the black water black snake, but every time it hits it, the mountains and forests tremble and the earth waves fly. Lu Zhi spent a lot of energy to sort out the earth''s atmosphere, so the bald donkey was smashed away in two or three times.


    "The big monk is presumptuous!"


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s scolding, the monk subconsciously turned his head and raised his eyes to see a sharp and threatening golden light coming from halfway through the air!


    His face suddenly changed. He quickly recalled the golden bowl and turned it into a golden wheel, blocking in front of the people.

 Chapter 223

    Qiang!


    A harsh sound of metal and iron blows in the mountains and forests, and the broken sword light instantly breaks into thousands of fine sword awns, shooting in all directions, ploughing out deep sword marks on the earth.


    The golden wheel like the scorching sun dissipated its light and reappeared the body of the golden bowl. The spiritual loss flew back into the hands of the great monk.


    Looking at the sharp sword mark on his precious golden bowl, the big monk''s Distressed eyes are twitching slightly. His magic weapon is a spiritual treasure that has been refined for nearly 300 years, even if it is not much worse than those nine heavenly artifacts.


    But today, my baby was almost cut to pieces by a sword. How can he not be angry? What Buddhist''s broad mind and calm spirit were all thrown aside by him!


    "Shang! That thief! You sneaked in, despicable and shameless! You broke my magic weapon. What crime should you commit?"


    "Hum! What''s wrong with your magic weapon?" Lu Zhi walked out of the mountain forest with a bad face, "monk, you hurt our Wudang Mountain guard snake general and damaged our Wudang spirit pulse. I''m merciful on the spot without letting your blood splash!"


    Mountain snake? Those people looked at the black water black snake returning to Lu Zhi with a look of disbelief.


    That''s an ancient Warcraft, black water snake! Was really accepted?!


    Seeing the respectful and clever appearance of the black water Xuan snake in front of Lu Zhi, they had to believe it. After all, the facts are in front of them and can''t be fake.


    For a time, those people didn''t know what to say.


    Then, the dignified old Taoist who was dressed as a Taoist stepped forward, looked at Lu Zhi with burning eyes and said, "I am the head of Qingyun Dragon Peak, Cangsong."


    Then he turned to introduce other people: "this is master Pufang of Tianyin temple... This is nun Jingming of Luoyue nunnery... Who is your excellency?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at these people faintly. Lu Zhi had already guessed their identity. After all, there are such masters of cultivation in the world today. There are few in casual cultivation. Only those famous schools have such details.


    But he doesn''t care about the identity of these people. This is the Wudang residence he booked. Whoever makes trouble for him is his enemy!


    "I''m Lu Zhi of Wudang, but I don''t know what advice you have?"


    Cang Song said with a smile, "I don''t deserve your advice. We just heard that there was a strange phenomenon of Reiki rushing into the sky here. We thought that maybe there was some Heaven material and earth treasure, or some demon sect and demon people secretly planned something here, so we came here to check the situation."


    "But after we arrived, we were blocked by the black water black snake, so we wanted to subdue the demons and remove the ferocious beast for all the people in the world..."


    "But I don''t know. The evil animal has been accepted by Taoist friends... So, there was a misunderstanding. What do you think?"


    Lu Zhi looked coldly: "misunderstanding? But you have ruined my great event!"


    "I spent a lot of effort to comb and guide the earth''s veins within a hundred miles and gather here. As soon as you come, you will break up the earth''s veins and aura here. Do you want to easily expose a misunderstanding?"


    Lu Zhi''s impolite attitude changed Cangsong''s face. In their opinion, their families have reported their identity and advised each other. This person is still so stubborn and does not appreciate it.


    "How are you doing?"


    Although Napu Fang is a Buddhist, he has always been hot tempered, and Lu Zhi cut a big hole in his family''s futu golden bowl. He can''t recover until he is pregnant for at least ten years.


    When Lu Zhi choked, his hot temper burst on the spot.


    "Master Pu Fang, please calm down for a while."


    Cang song raised his hand to stop Pu Fang, turned to Lu Zhi and said, "this Taoist friend, it''s really our fault to talk about this, but those who don''t know it are not guilty. We didn''t know it before, so how about this?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at those people coldly and said, "well, I don''t want to entangle with you more about what happened before."


    "However, this is the place where you have built with great efforts. There are no natural materials and treasures you want, so please go back."


    The voice fell, and Lu Zhi turned directly to leave.


    "Lu Daoyou, please wait!"


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Well... I came here to check the situation under the order of my Qingyun palm sect, so I hope Taoist friends can solve their doubts carefully, so that I can go back to the mountain to reply."


    Lu Zhi sneered: "why should I explain to you?"


    "I''ll tell you again at last. This is the residence of our Wudang sect. There is nothing you want, and you are not allowed to peep!"


    "If you still don''t listen to the advice and want to entangle here, it will be the enemy of blocking the way. Don''t die!"


    After Lu Zhi said the word "never die", Cangsong and others turned pale. They were very angry and almost couldn''t help fighting with Lu Zhi on the spot.


    But after weighing the pros and cons, these people still didn''t conflict with Lu Zhi on the spot. After all, they all saw the power of Lu Zhi''s previous sword.


    Even the putu golden bowl of Pufang was cut out. It can be seen that Lu Zhi''s cultivation is strong. Coupled with the ancient Warcraft black water black snake, even if they conflict with Lu Zhi, they will never take advantage of anything.


    It is not worth taking the risk of making friends with Lu Zhi just for the sake of such a temporary dispute.


    "Hum! Lu Daoyou is really so powerful and evil! I don''t want to be angry with you today. I''ll leave now!"


    "Friendliness begets hegemony, but I don''t like fighting, so I left."


    Finally, the big monk Pufang could only glance angrily at Lu Zhi without talking. He turned and offered the rosary beads on his wrist, jumped onto the magic weapon, turned into a pale golden rainbow, and fled away.


    Lu Zhi looked at the back of those people who left and looked indifferent. These guys are really in great trouble.


    However, both Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple failed this time. Should it be a reminder to those who peep here? Every day, he is entangled by this group of annoying guys like flies. Even Lu Zhi is about to lose control of his temper.


    "Xuan snake, you continue to wait around and stop those who break into this place."


    Finally, he added: "it''s best to drive away. If you really keep pestering, you don''t have to be polite to them, just don''t hurt their lives."


    Then, another month passed in a hurry. The terrain around the valley had been completely transformed by land plants. The dozen earth veins that pulled here finally settled down and stopped riots.


    In the valley, the rich aura almost turned into a semi liquid aura fog, floating on the valley and the seven surrounding peaks, just like a fairyland.


    So far, the transformation plan of Fudi has been almost completed, and the rest is the running in of time.


    The name of Wudang can be officially spread in this world as long as the palace hall is built on the valley and surrounding peaks, the passage is opened in the periphery of the mountains, and the array is set up.


    It took nearly four months to complete the event of zongmen residence. It''s time to pick them up.


    After instructing the black water snake to stay here and take care of the station, Lu Zhi got up and went back to Ziyang mountain.


    I haven''t seen it for nearly half a year. The small ring has grown a lot, and one of the front teeth has fallen out But the most gratifying thing for Lu Zhi is that the little girl''s cultivation has also improved a lot.


    "Department Fu!" The little girl changed her teeth and her words leaked. She couldn''t speak clearly.


    Lu Zhi was also very interesting and said, "Xiaohuan, look, the master said, let you not eat so many ice sugar gourd. Look, now your teeth have fallen out."


    "Hum! You learn from me and ignore you!"


    "Ha ha, that won''t work." Lu Zhiyi pressed it on Xiaohuan''s head. "Let''s go and find your grandpa. It''s time for us to move."


    Find Zhou Xian, explain the situation and ask him to pack his bags. Lu Zhi turns around and enters the Zhenwu hall, burns incense on the table, explains the situation to Emperor Zhenwu, and then waves to put their statues into the system space and move away.


    As for the Zhenwu hall and Chunyang temple, they can''t take them away. They stay. It can be regarded as a shelter for woodcutters and tourists who go up the mountain to collect firewood.

 Chapter 224

    In a twinkling of an eye, two years have passed in a hurry.


    Today, it is the time for Wudang to establish a sect, open the mountain gate and pass down the orthodoxy!


    Two years later, a series of palaces have been built in the originally empty valley, connected to the seven peaks, and the magnificent Zhenwu hall stands in the valley surrounded by the seven peaks, which is the phase of the gathering of seven stars.


    On the huge square in front of Zhenwu hall, more than 30 reserve disciples stood in front of them, ranging in age from big to small. The youngest was only five or six years old, and the largest was the body of youth.


    These people are reserve disciples recruited by Lu Zhi from nearby villages and towns in the past two years.


    A long time later, Lu Zhi, dressed in a blue Taoist robe and wearing a high crown, walked out of the Zhenwu hall.


    "Today is the time for Wudang to establish a sect!"


    It is said to be the official opening of the sect, but in fact, the process is not cumbersome. After praying for heaven and earth and burning incense to show the ancestors, the opening ceremony is even completed.


    Lu Zhi didn''t specially invite anyone to watch the ceremony, but it was already known in the spiritual world that there was an additional sect named Wudang in the mountains 800 miles south of the Weishui river before Lu Zhi officially established his sect.


    After all, in the previous two years of preparation, land plants did not do anything.


    As early as two years ago, after Lu Zhi came here with Xiaohuan and Zhou Yixian, he began to build large-scale construction. Many craftsmen were called from all parties to build palace buildings.


    Then Lu Zhi thoroughly cleaned up the demons and ghosts and strong thieves within thousands of miles around Wudang with a sword, and attracted many mountain people and refugees to settle near Wudang.


    It''s hard for those in the spiritual world not to see his great action.


    It was not until a series of procedures of the opening ceremony were completed that Lu Zhi said, "everyone is here. You might as well go to my Chunyang palace for a cup of tea?"


    Lu Zhi''s voice was not big, but it clearly spread to the ears of those people hiding in the nearby mountains and forests.


    "Lord, Taoist Qingzhi seems to have found us."


    The middle-aged man who was called the sect leader smiled: "what''s expected, let''s go. He opened the sect today. We should go and congratulate him."


    Just listening to the wind, three more people appeared on the square.


    A middle-aged man with a clear face, a scholar in green, and a mysterious man shrouded in black robes.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhou Xian''s face suddenly changed. He quickly whispered in Lu Zhi''s ear.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? It''s the ghost King leader of the ghost King sect. I''m really far from welcoming you."


    The middle-aged man is the leader of the demon sect ghost King sect, the ghost king.


    The ghost King smiled gently, but it didn''t have the fierce spirit used in the demon cult, but gave people a sense of gentleness and elegance.


    "I''m here uninvited. I hope immortal Qingzhi won''t be surprised."


    Lu Zhi took a look at him: "I''m strange. The ghost king and I don''t know each other. You came to Wudang today, but I''m very confused. I don''t know why the ghost king came?"


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s coldness, the ghost King couldn''t help sighing: "is Qingzhi real person that serious about the so-called difference between good and evil?"


    "I''m really sincere on this trip. Why should immortal Qingzhi treat people so coldly."


    Lu Zhi didn''t believe that he really came to congratulate him: "I despise the so-called good and evil, but I''m really different from your ghost King sect."


    Although the ghost King seems very gentle, he and his subordinate ghost King Zong are really not good people. They commit no less evil than others. Lu Zhi has no intention of communicating with such an evil man. It is polite not to draw a sword directly to eliminate evil.


    Ghost king also looked sluggish. He didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zhi would have such an attitude.


    "Is immortal Qingzhi so mean that he doesn''t even entertain a cup of tea?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him unexpectedly. The man was deep in the city. He was so rude, but he could act as if nothing had happened. It was really unusual.


    "Please."


    He said so. Naturally, Lu Zhi couldn''t be stingy. He raised his hand and invited him to sit in the hall.


    After the two sides sat down and served tea, the ghost King began to find a conversation with Lu Zhi. He talked about the general situation of the world, the market and people''s livelihood. He had extraordinary knowledge and could talk about key points on every topic.


    Then, slowly, he finally talked about the real purpose of this trip Heavenly book!


    "... a few days ago, my ghost King sect recruited (Huohe joined) several disciples of the former blood refining hall.


    "Listen to them, a few years ago, immortal Qingzhi once entered the former site of the blood refining hall and went down to the death spirit abyss? Even the ancient Warcraft, black water Xuan snake, was subdued by the immortal and returned to the sect as a mountain protecting spirit beast."


    Lu Zhi''s heart moved. He probably guessed the ghost King''s intention and purpose.


    "Indeed."


    The ghost King smiled and then said, "in fact, I know some secrets of the past that even the disciples of the blood refining hall don''t know."


    "That''s... The real legacy of the blood refining hall is actually in the blood dripping hole under the dead soul abyss..."


    Then he looked at Lu Zhi: "but I don''t know if real Qingzhi knows about it?"


    "What the ghost king wants to ask is the heavenly book in the blood cave, isn''t it?" Lu Zhi said.


    Sure enough! The blood drop cave was really found by him, and if there is no accident, the book of heaven in the blood drop cave should also be in his hand at the moment!


    And this is exactly the purpose of his trip.


    Since he learned about it by chance a year ago, he immediately rushed to the dead soul abyss to check, but the blood drop cave had already been completely collapsed and buried by Lu Zhi. Naturally, he couldn''t find anything.


    So he turned his attention to Lu Zhi. After all, there was something strange about Lu Zhi''s move to the death spirit pit.


    Now, Lu Zhi has personally admitted it and confirmed that what he expected is true.


    His tone suddenly became eager: "it seems that immortal Qingzhi really knows this, so... If there is no accident in that volume of heavenly book, it should be in the hands of immortal Qingzhi now?"


    Lu Zhi neither admitted nor denied: "the ghost king might as well explain his intention directly."


    He was silent for a second, and then said, "I want to exchange that volume of heavenly book with real Qingzhi. Any condition is OK."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi was a little interested, "so... What if I want the ghost king, the book in your hand?"


    The ghost king was stunned at first, and then he was surprised. How did he know that there was a Book of heaven in my hand?!


    The ghost King sect holds the second book of heaven, which has always been the biggest secret of their ghost King sect. Except that he and a few people in the sect know it, even the elders and Dharma guardians don''t know it. How did Lu Zhi know about it?


    "What does the ghost King think of this proposal? It should be very reasonable to change the book of heaven for the book of heaven?"


    The ghost king didn''t say anything before he said, "most of the skills of our ghost King sect come from this book of heaven. If you let a real person get them, wouldn''t it give people a handle?"


    Lu Zhi said, "there''s no need to mention it."


    "Qingzhi immortal is difficult to force people. I come in good faith. I hope the immortal can complete it!"


    At this time, his voice was a little cold.


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi said with a sneer, "is this your sincerity? Do you want to threaten me?"


    Lu Zhi looked at him with a good face: "so that''s why I''m different from you."


    The ghost King''s face was gloomy: "immortal Qingzhi! Are you insulting me?!"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "well, I want to be frank with you. If you want the heavenly book in my hand, I''ll exchange it for the volume of your ghost King clan."


    "If you''re going to plan in another way... You can try!"


    The ghost King''s eyes were frozen and didn''t speak, but the man like the scholar in green smiled: "I''ve often heard that immortal Qingzhi is overbearing. I saw him today... But immortal..."


    The ghost King''s look changed greatly. He immediately opened his mouth and scolded his subordinates: "Qinglong! Stop!"


    "I''m sorry, real Qingzhi. I''m not strict with the emperor. I let the real person see a joke."


    "In addition, I agree to the real person''s proposal."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the scholar in green clothes and didn''t speak. If he dared to say the next words just now, the three people might not get out of his Wudang today!

 Chapter 225

    Two hours later, the ghost King left Wudang, set up a hiding light and disappeared into the distant sky.


    The three walked side by side. The ghost king said apologetically, "Qinglong, I''m sorry, but I let you be wronged today."


    The scholar like middle-aged man smiled carelessly: "ha, where did the patriarch say this? I don''t know this festival."


    He is not the kind of person who can''t see clearly. His previous performance in Chunyang hall is also intentional Lose face, lose face. Anyway, he doesn''t care much, but the face of the ghost king must not be damaged.


    The Taoist Qingzhi had calculated their mind from the beginning. At that time, they couldn''t turn their face against them, but the face of the ghost king and their ghost King sect must be maintained. If they couldn''t get down, they had to take the initiative to lose face.


    The ghost king said, "Taoist Qingzhi should have noticed our thoughts, so he deliberately turned his back on us. He''s a person who won''t suffer at all."


    Among the three, the mysterious man in black who had not spoken, also opened his mouth and answered.


    "However, the purpose of the patriarch has been achieved. We will visit the Qingzhi Taoist on this trip. I think those orthodox sects should already know. Even if this fashion does not happen, it is inevitable that we will have a grudge."


    These three people didn''t come long ago and couldn''t play. They had to come to visit Wudang when Wudang was founded.


    Moreover, Lu Zhi had never invited any sect to attend the ceremony before, which has already made many people feel that Lu Zhi is too arrogant and dissatisfied. In addition, with the "making friends with evil cults", it is conceivable that those high-ranking experts have a good view of Lu Zhi and Wudang.


    Qinglong said again, "however, if you agree to exchange the heavenly book of our ghost King sect for the heavenly book in the hands of Taoist Qingzhi, your subordinates are a little puzzled."


    "Oh..." The ghost King chuckled, "what''s the puzzle? It''s fair to exchange the heavenly book for the heavenly book, isn''t it?"


    "And... Don''t you notice? Taoist Qingzhi really wants to kill us!"


    Qinglong and the black robed man were stunned.


    "Patriarch, do you mean that Taoist Qingzhi really wants to fight us?"


    The ghost King flashed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid so. From the moment we showed up, he was already thinking about how to keep us."


    "And the reason why I agreed to exchange the heavenly script with him is also a bit of such consideration... The cultivation of Taoist Qingzhi is so high. After really meeting him, I realized that I had underestimated him before. Any one of the three of us, alone against him, is by no means an opponent!"


    "And he also has the ancient Warcraft black water black snake as a helper. If the two sides really fight, I''m afraid we can''t make it easy."


    "And the old Mr. Zhou, who stood beside him before, can''t be underestimated."


    "The old gentleman, I had some contacts with him many years ago and admired his strange physiognomy. When I saw him again today, I vaguely felt that the old gentleman was no longer just an ordinary physiognome."


    "And the residence of Wudang sect. I wonder if you have found it... The seven peaks and the valley hall below are clearly a clever array. Once opened, with the help of the earth pulse aura, it is impossible for human beings to compete."


    The Green Dragon said with a deep face, "is that so? I''ve never been proficient in the way of array, but I didn''t notice this.. Mr. ghost, what about you?"


    The ghost said in a voice, "it should be the pattern of seven stars gathering, but I don''t know exactly, but as the patriarch said, it should be a very clever Dharma array, and even I can''t understand it."


    The ghost king said, "Mr. ghost, why should you be so modest? Even with the help of the Earth Spirit, the array of Wudang can be called a wise one, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the four spirit blood array you restored, Mr. ghost."


    Hearing that the ghost King respected himself so much, Mr. ghost was also very useful in his heart. Although he didn''t speak again, he also agreed with this remark in his heart.


    As long as they complete the legendary four spirit blood array and summon the real body of Shura, not to mention a small Seven Star gathering array, even the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate can not stop the divine power of the four spirit blood array at that time!


    On the other side, Chunyang palace.


    Lu Zhi was also thinking about the visit of the ghost King sect.


    There is no doubt that the ghost King Zong must have a bad intention to visit him this time. In addition to planning the first volume of the heavenly book in Lu Zhi''s hands, it is estimated that he also wants to add some blocking to him.


    After all, in this world, the difference between good and evil is very serious. It is either black or white. There is only the difference between the right way and the evil cult.


    Although there is no shortage of scum in the so-called orthodox sect, there will be good people in the demon sect that has been beaten into demons.


    However, the war between good and evil in the world has never stopped, and the positions of both sides naturally stand on the opposite. When they meet, they must never die. There is no possibility of shaking hands and making peace.


    Even making friends with people of the demon sect is also unforgivable in the eyes of those "righteous messengers", even if they have not done anything evil!


    As long as you have contact and communication with the people of the demon sect, even if it is only the exchange of interests, you also make a taboo.


    Although those people can''t control Lu Zhi, their attitude is also not controlled by Lu Zhi. Although they certainly won''t beat Lu Zhi and Wudang into demons and demons, they can''t run away with a positive and evil evaluation.


    Therefore, this move of the ghost King sect is indeed troublesome. At least, those decent sects will have a grudge against Lu Zhi. Maybe someone will take this to suppress Wudang.


    After all, even the so-called right way is not as noble and just as they boast. Apart from others, if someone can threaten the status of the three giants of the right way, do you think they will be so "right way"?


    Lu Zhi also knew this, so he never wanted to integrate into the righteous alliance from the beginning.


    He had previously strongly driven Cangsong, Pufang and others from Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, and then another person swept away the demons and bandits thousands of miles around with a sword of thunder.


    Otherwise, in the past two years, the development of Wudang can not be so smooth, and the ghost king can not agree to exchange heavenly books with an equal attitude.


    After all, the ghost King sect is one of the four major sects of the evil cult. Simplicity and rudeness are their consistent methods Just like the blood refining hall that has been incorporated into their ghost King sect, do you think it is the blood refining hall that voluntarily surrendered?


    Lu Zhi''s mind turned and he breathed out a little irritably. The inside information of Wudang is still too thin now.


    If Wudang can have such details as Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple at this time, why should Lu Zhi consider these things? How dare the ghost King send them to the door by himself?


    However, fortunately, with the current strength of Wudang, they can still protect the disciples under the sect. As long as the sect develops in the future, Lu Zhi will not need to bother so much.


    And it doesn''t take long. Another ten years is enough.


    As long as these Wudang disciples have a preliminary self-protection ability, Lu Zhi can be liberated. At that time, he can also start the next step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year has passed, and nothing worthy of special mention has happened during this period, so I will not repeat it.


    On this day, a sword light came from the East.


    A young disciple of Qingyun sect was ordered to come to Wudang and sent Lu Zhi a letter from immortal daoxuan.


    Lu Zhi is a little strange. He is only on one side with daoxuan, and he hasn''t contacted since Qingyun Mountain. He''s not a familiar friend. How could he suddenly write to himself.


    "I will give you my reply tomorrow." Lu Zhi put away his letter and said to the Qingyun disciple. Then he called a disciple and asked him to take him down to entertain him.


    "Li Quan, take the guests down to rest."


    "Yes, master."


    After the two left, Lu Zhicai recalled daoxuan''s letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple. After a few simple greetings at the beginning, it was mentioned that recently, in the sea area near Liubo mountain in the East China Sea, someone saw the figure of the legendary strange beast Kui cattle, and there were many traces of demon sect disciples acting here.


    So several giants of the right way gathered together and thought that this might be a conspiracy of people in the demon sect, so they decided to gather their colleagues to check the situation.


    Well, it''s not because of the evil cult. They must stop the destruction if they are right. It''s not because Kui cattle''s skin can be made into drums and Kui cattle''s bones can be used as drumsticks to get a supreme magic weapon


    The meaning of daoxuan''s letter to Lu Zhi is also very simple. He wants to invite him to go to the Liubo mountain in a few days.


    Lu Zhi didn''t know if there was any profound meaning in Taoist Xuan''s invitation, but he could really get together. After all, their Wudang foundation is still shallow, which is the time to be famous.

 Chapter 226

    In Chunyang hall, Lu Zhi and Zhou Xian are talking about daoxuan''s letter and Kui Niu in Liubo mountain in the East Sea.


    Zhou Yixian said, "it''s feasible for the leader to go to join the fun, but the ownership of Kui Niu has nothing to do with Wudang."


    Old Jianghu people like Zhou Xian have understood the thoughts and plans of those righteous giants as soon as they hear about it.


    Think of the Kui ox, but it is a legendary strange beast. In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor once got the Kui ox, and then made a drum with its skin and a drumstick with Kui ox bones, which turned into a supreme treasure, Kui ox drum.


    As long as the drumstick is filled with mana and the Kui ox drum is sounded, the drum can even ring through ten thousand meters to frighten the enemy. Those with insufficient cultivation will spit blood and collapse on the spot and be unable to rise again. It can be said to be the supreme weapon for killing on the battlefield.


    Therefore, it is self-evident what ideas those righteous giants have in mind. I''m afraid it''s just incidental to attack the evil cult and maintain the right way in the world.


    If you don''t believe it, look at the plot of the battle of Liubo mountain in the original book. Do those upright people seem to be fighting against the demon cult?


    If someone else''s demon sect had not taken the initiative to open the door and destroyed many cultivation sects along the coast of the East China Sea, which shocked the world and forced several orthodox sects to fight, I''m afraid the short war between good and evil might not be able to fight.


    On Monday, the immortal said: "however, during this trip to Liubo mountain, Qingyun and other sects must have had a fight with the people of the demon cult. I don''t know what''s your plan?"


    Lu Zhi said, "my purpose of this trip is just to make Wudang famous. I don''t want to pay much attention to the fighting between Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and evil cult."


    In Lu Zhi''s opinion, the dispute between good and evil in killing immortals is true, which doesn''t make much sense. He doesn''t want to pay attention to that kind of thing. In his opinion, whether you are righteous or evil, you can kill it as long as you are evil!


    Similarly, even if you are the so-called evil cult, Lu Zhi doesn''t bother to pay attention to it as long as you don''t do evil and harm others. He has his own moral standard in his heart.


    On Monday, the immortal thought about it and said, "in this case... Leader, you can select some notorious old demons in the demon sect to establish power, so as to show the power of our Wudang to the good and evil."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "this method may be feasible. When the time comes, if an evil demon or demon bumps into my hand, I will not be polite."


    After a conversation, the matter was settled. Lu Zhi soon wrote a reply to daoxuan and promised to go to the East China Sea Liubo party at that time.


    The next day, after asking Qingyun''s messenger disciple to return the letter, Lu Zhi was ready to set out, but before that, Wudang had to make arrangements.


    After telling Xuanshe and Zhou Yixian to take good care of the mountain gate, he opened the mountain protection array, and left 108 bean seed Taoist soldiers and seven yellow scarf warrior talismans in the Zhenwu hall, Lu Zhicai left at ease.


    His backhand in the mountain gate has been enough to resist most accidents and crises.


    If the sect door is attacked, the Taoist soldiers and yellow scarves enshrined in the Zhenwu hall will be activated instantly. With the blessing and hanging of the Zhenwu seven section array, even the top experts in the Shangqing Dynasty will have to hate on the spot!


    In addition, Xuan snake and Zhou Xian, ordinary people can''t even step further in the gate of Wudang Mountain!


    Half a month later, Donghai, Changhe city.


    Near the East China Sea, the nearest to Liubo mountain is Changhe City, and the gathering place previously negotiated by Qingyun and other factions is also Changhe city.


    After all, the Liubo mountain is on the vast sea. If you go alone, you will easily be ambushed by the people of the demon sect at sea. Therefore, all factions proposed to gather in the Changhe city first, and then go to the Liubo mountain together when enough people are gathered.


    This Changhe city is no stranger to Lu Zhi. After all, Wudang is only a thousand miles away from here, and he has several disciples from this Changhe city.


    In the past few days, Changhe city is also very lively. In half a month, many practitioners came one after another, including righteous and evil cults. From time to time, they had to fight twice outside the city.


    As for why those people don''t do it in this city Just those decent disciples. Decent disciples usually avoid harming ordinary people, but Lu Zhi has to ask why the people of the evil cult who have no taboos behave so well.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, no one wants to cut off your head when you are fighting with someone?


    At the beginning, a large number of figures of the demon sect suddenly emerged from all over the country and gathered near the East China Sea. However, in just a few days, all dozens of cultivation sects and families within hundreds of miles of the East China Sea were destroyed. It can be said to be fierce and powerful, which shocked the world.


    It is precisely because of this that several main gates of the main road learned about the situation here and found out the occurrence of Kui cattle in Liubo mountain.


    So now there are no spiritual sects around the East China Sea, and Wudang is so close to here that Lu Zhi naturally turns his eyes to it.


    Lu Zhi even thought about it. After the battle of Liubo mountain, he would establish a Chunyang temple outside Changhe city to collect the incense of the people here.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi naturally refused to allow those demon sect people to make trouble in the city.


    But today, it''s time for Lu Zhi to leave for the Liubo mountain. After all, at this time, the people of the good and evil factions have almost arrived. If they don''t pass, it''s estimated that they will miss the excitement.


    Liubo mountain is located in the vast sea of the East China Sea. It is seven thousand miles away from the sea. It is still a very long way, but it is only a small half day for land plants.


    It was dusk when Lu Zhi went out, so when he came to Liubo mountain in the East Sea, the sky was completely dark, the vast sea was painted black, and only a golden rainbow crossed the sky and went away in a flash.


    Huh?


    Lu Zhi suddenly looked at the light and looked forward. He saw several streamers of different colors in the night sky not far from the front, which was the unique magic weapon of practitioners.


    The Liubo mountain was really lively. As soon as he arrived, he met the battle between practitioners.


    Looking at that, it was obvious that one person was running away in front, and several people in the rear were chasing after him. They were about to be caught up, but they didn''t know whether the unlucky man alone was the right way or the evil faction.


    After Lu Zhi found those people, they also found Lu Zhi''s arrival. For a time, those people all ran away involuntarily for fear that they were the person arranged by the other party.


    In the next moment, the man who was chased and killed in front suddenly set up a hiding light again, rushed straight to Lu Zhi, and shouted in his mouth.


    "Martial uncle! I''ve brought them here. Please pick them up!"


    It''s a female voice!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, the people in the rear were shocked. After hesitating for a second, he immediately turned back to sacrifice the magic weapon and fled towards the rear. However, after a few breaths, he had disappeared.


    When Lu Zhi was recognized as a cheap martial uncle, the light at his feet slowed down. There was a feeling that he immediately turned around and ran away when the situation was wrong.


    "Oh... Good martial nephew, where do you want to go in a hurry? Why don''t you come to see martial uncle soon?"


    The man felt bad and turned around to escape from here, but he felt a huge absorbing force behind him, which pulled her back together with the fairy sword under her feet.


    "Why? Didn''t you call me martial uncle just now? Why didn''t you say hello to me and leave?"


    ¡°.....¡±


    "Elder, the situation was urgent. I had to make such a bad decision. I hope you will forgive me for the offence."


    Lu Zhi said, "you''re smart. You scared those people away in my name... What''s the matter? Don''t you report your identity?"


    The woman in the Yellow palace dress took a look at Lu Zhi, and then she felt at ease. This person has a clear spirit and strong Taoist rhyme. It must be my Xuanmen fairy!


    "Younger generation, Wen Min, the disciple under xiaozhufeng seat of Qingyun sect, pays a visit to the elder and dares to ask the elder''s title."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes moved. The man from Qingyun gate?


    "I''m Wudang Qingzhi Taoist."


    "It''s true that it''s Qingzhi in person! I''m sorry that I didn''t know the elder''s true face and didn''t see the elder in time."


    Lu Zhi waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to be polite. You''re smart and quick. You live up to the sensitive word in your name."


    Wen Min said, "it''s really a critical situation, and seeing the real person''s light and masculinity, like a golden rainbow, it can''t be the weather that the evil cult can have... Thank you for your help."

 Chapter 227

    After asking Wen Min, Lu Zhicai knew that the confrontation between good and evil in Liubo mountain had developed to the point of full-scale war.


    With the arrival of people from the good and evil sects, hundreds of friars from the good and evil sects have gathered in Liubo mountain. There are constant conflicts every day. There have been more than one chase war like today.


    If Kui Niu hadn''t appeared yet, the people of both the good and evil factions would not want to fight to the death before that, so that they wouldn''t be able to catch Kui Niu at that time. Therefore, both sides have a tacit understanding. If there is no full-scale war, I''m afraid the next few peaks of this great Liubo mountain can still be preserved.


    Lu Zhi said, "in this case, I''m late."


    Wen Min said with a smile: "I think it''s the right time for you to come... Now in the Liubo mountain, those demons and Demons gather and gather. It''s a miasma and monstrous flame."


    "And the arrival of the elder adds strength to my right path. In this way, those demons and demons will no longer want to be presumptuous!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him: "you always say good things, but I don''t have the ability to suppress those rebellious demons..."


    "Come on, I''ll go back with you."


    They set up their escape light again, went all the way to Liubo mountain, and soon returned to the island.


    Wen Min leads the way and takes Lu Zhi to their Qingyun gate station on the island, several natural caves.


    Before they walked in, a group of Yingyan surrounded Wen Min and talked pleasantly.


    "Elder martial sister Wen, it''s great that you''re okay..."


    "Elder martial sister, you''re finally back. I''m worried to death."


    Wen Min smiled and comforted the younger martial sisters. However, she asked aloud, "by the way, uncle Cangsong and uncle Tian, can they be in the camp?"


    "Martial uncle Cangsong went to find the eminent monk of Tianyin temple and the elders of burning incense Valley to discuss how to deal with the demon cult. Martial uncle Tian and martial uncle Su of Dazhu peak were begged by us to go out to find elder martial sister. You went and haven''t come back yet."


    "Is that so..." Wen Min turned to Lu Zhi and apologized, "sorry, immortal Qingzhi, my elders in Qingyun are not here now... Why don''t you wait here for a while and I''ll ask martial uncle Cangsong to come back."


    Lu Zhi waved his hand and said, "but it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Since the teachers of your sect are not here now, I won''t bother anymore. When I go to war with the demon sect later, I will be there."


    After talking, Lu Zhi turned and left directly.


    After leaving Qingyun gate, Lu Zhi made a small circle on the island at will, found a flat sand dune, fell into the light, sat face to the sea, watched the waves surging above the sea, and realized the power of water.


    The next morning, just after Lu Zhi finished his daily morning repair, someone came to the door.


    "Come on! The purple hanging vision finally landed here. There must be some treasure. Hurry to find it nearby."


    The three escape lights quickly crossed through the air and fell to the ground into three men in black clothes. When their eyes turned, they soon found the land plants sitting on the sand dunes.


    "That boy! Did you have the treasure here?"


    Several people can see everything at a glance. There is only a barren sand dune, and there is no shadow of the treasure. There is only Lu Zhi here. Naturally, they think the treasure was obtained by Lu Zhi who came first.


    "Boy! I''m talking to you! Hand over the treasure quickly, or we won''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "What else do you waste with him? Kill him directly. The treasure is naturally ours." A man directly picked up the white bone skeleton stick in his hand and threw it in the air. The white bone stick turned into a white light and hit Lu Zhi''s back brain.


    Woo!


    There was a gust of evil wind behind his head, but Lu Zhi ignored it. He still slowly refined the morning purple gas absorbed into his body, and didn''t even bother to look back.


    At the moment when the white bone stick fell, it suddenly seemed to be fixed by the body method. In an instant, it couldn''t fall again. It was fixed in the air. It couldn''t move for half a minute regardless of how the man urged it.


    "No! That boy is weird. My magic weapon has been fixed. Hurry up and kill that boy!"


    Kaka


    Just as the man''s face changed greatly and shouted to his companions to fight together, bursts of cracking came from the air. He saw that the white bone stick fixed in the air suddenly burst into cracks, and then suddenly broke into countless pieces, shooting back like a rainstorm.


    Poof, poop, poop


    In an instant, the three people even had no time to react, so they were shot through their bodies by the bone stubble fragments like the rainstorm, and the splashing blood stained the sand dunes red.


    This scene really startled the two people who fell in the woods behind.


    They wanted to fight for justice and save Lu Zhi, but they didn''t think. Lu Zhi didn''t even move, so he easily killed the three evil cult demons. Such means are unimaginable.


    After nearly half a cup of tea, Lu Zhicai slowly finished his work and stood up against the rising sun.


    "When are you two going to hide?"


    Lu Zhi turned his head and said to the place where the two men were hiding.


    When he called them out, they came out of the woods, a man and a woman, all young people.


    The young man has a simple and honest face and looks very ordinary in a blue cloth. It is the girl in red, but she has bright eyes and teeth. A Zhu Ling tied around her waist floats in the wind. She is really a smart girl.


    Even Lu Zhi couldn''t help but lose his mind. For a moment, it seemed that he saw another girl who also liked to wear red clothes and called him Lu''s brother with a smile.


    Xiao Zhao


    Lu Zhi felt a little astringent in his heart.


    "Elder?"


    Hearing the girl''s greeting, Lu Zhi recovered from his memory and looked at the two people.


    "You two should be disciples of Qingyun sect?" Lu Zhi asked aloud. He glanced at the dark stick that the boy hung around his waist.


    In fact, he had recognized the identities of the two men, but he could not directly call out their names for unspeakable reasons.


    "Yes! I''m really a Qingyun disciple." The girl didn''t have stage fright either. She smiled and said, "I''m a disciple of Dazhu peak, Tian linger. This is my younger martial brother, Zhang Xiaofan."


    Seeing that his elder martial sister mentioned himself, Zhang Xiaofan hurried forward and saluted Lu Zhi respectfully: "disciple Zhang Xiaofan, I''ve seen real Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows and realized that the two had recognized their identity long ago But yes, if they don''t know their identity, they won''t go out without vigilance.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Dazhu peak." Lu Zhi nodded, "but you two are also brave. It''s not close to your Qingyun gate residence. If you rush here, aren''t you afraid to meet the demon cult demon?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded very approvingly. Previously, he and Tian linger explored the island together. He saw a long purple River coming from the horizon and falling straight into the island. Tian linger''s eyes lit up on the spot. He couldn''t hold it at all if he had to pull himself over to search for treasure.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in end.


    Tian ling''er was embarrassed and smiled: "isn''t there an elder you? With you, how dare those demons and demons be presumptuous."


    "By the way, elder, the purple spirit came from the East and fell here, but has any baby been born?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and smiled: "there are so many babies born, but it''s just a strange phenomenon during my cultivation."


    "Ah?" Tian linger was obviously disappointed. After all, she had practiced on Qingyun Mountain for so many years. When she came down the mountain for the first time, her heart was full of longing for the Jianghu world.


    I thought it was an adventure this time. She found it with excitement, but in the end it was an oolong, which couldn''t help but disappoint her.


    Seeing her disappointed look, Lu Zhi has a feeling that he can''t bear to let her down It may be because of the girl in red in his memory, or it may be that his fatherly attribute has broken out intermittently again


    "You girl, you look lost, but I can''t bear to see you... Well, meeting is fate, so I''ll be your ''adventure''."

 Chapter 228

    A little golden light, a slender finger, in a trance, Tian linger only felt that there was something more in her brain suddenly Chaoyang Qi eating method.


    Lu Zhi looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a simple face and said secretly that he had changed his future situation.


    Now, it is impossible for him to get the heavenly book and XuanHuo lesson again. In this way, sooner or later, his soul eating stick will turn into a hungry wolf and drag him into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Let''s help him.


    A supreme mantra called meditation mantra was printed into Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, followed by a warning from Lu Zhi.


    "Your short stick is made by the fusion of the two most evil things in the world. Although it has become your magic weapon, the evil spirit it emits is not something you can bear now."


    "This mantra of calming the mind and mind is the supreme mantra of Taoism. Reciting this mantra can protect the soul and soul, purify the body and mind, eliminate distractions and stabilize the mind and mind. You can practice it and protect the soul from evil."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still stunned here. Tian linger has come back and thanked Lu Zhi with a surprised look on his face.


    "Thank you for giving me the Dharma! I will be a good student to practice!"


    As Tian Buyi''s daughter, she knows all kinds of Xuanfa and Taoism in Qingyun gate in detail. Naturally, she can judge the value of Lu Zhi''s Chaoyang Qi eating method.


    This method can take the innate purple Qi above the nine days from the sunrise to make up for their own spirituality and heritage. After a long time of practice, it can prolong life, improve potential and heritage, and even turn pure Yang into immortality!


    On the mysterious, even more than his many mysterious and wonderful skills.


    Zhang Xiaofan also came back from a trance. He was surprised and happy. He quickly bowed to Lu Zhi and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, immortal. I will remember your teachings."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "there''s no need to be so polite... It''s just that I want to go to your Qingyun residence to find you. Wait for the teachers to meet me, and you''ll go back with me."


    The three walked all the way to the middle of the island. It happened that after dawn today, there was another dispute between the devil sect disciples on the island and the righteous sects. They called friends and gathered in a mountain range in the cave to discuss the law and fight the sword.


    Tian linger''s eyes lit up and begged Lu Zhi to take them there.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help it. Anyway, the Qingyun people are estimated to have passed by now. They just turn around and meet them.


    After arriving at the place, sure enough, the hands of the good and evil factions have almost gathered here, and the friars on the island are still coming one after another, just like a big decisive battle.


    At the moment, some people in the field have already moved their hands, and divided several small battlefields to catch and fight with each other. Although it is not very fierce, it is also very lively.


    However, most of the people who started in the audience were young disciples of the right way. On the side of the demon sect, they didn''t see any old demons.


    Obviously, the high-level combat forces of both sides believe that this is not the time for a decisive battle, so they have reached some unspoken tacit understanding. They only let the younger generation fight with each other, but they don''t do it for the time being.


    After all, if their high-level combat forces also start to work with each other, I''m afraid the scene will be uncontrollable, which will lead to an all-round war.


    Before Kui Niu appeared, both sides obviously didn''t want to fight with each other. After all, both sides are not ready at the moment, and Kui Niu hasn''t appeared. If we start the war directly now, there are too many variables.


    "Daddy!"


    After the three fell to the ground, Tian linger immediately ran happily to a pudgy middle-aged man in a yellow Taoist robe, who was the first tower of the big bamboo peak of Qingyun gate. Tian was not easy.


    Beside him stood a beautiful woman with a beautiful face. If there was no accident, it should be Tian Buyi''s wife Su Ru.


    Tian was not easy to see Tian linger running. He couldn''t help smiling, but then he thought of something and scolded.


    "Ling''er, you girl, where did you go early in the morning? You still took Lao Qi with you. Don''t you know how dangerous it is on the island now?"


    Su Ru also followed her husband and scolded Tian linger a few words. Then she turned her head and greeted Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Zhi coming here.


    "This Taoist friend... Should be Qingzhi immortal of Wudang sect?"


    Su Ru of the woman''s family is much more careful than Tian Buyi. Previously, Tian Buyi saw Lu Zhi''s face was young, so she subconsciously thought that she should be a young disciple of a decent sect known by Tian linger and Zhang Xiaofan, so she didn''t care too much.


    He didn''t react until his wife told Lu Zhi his identity. He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi carefully. A different color flashed in his eyes.


    Taoist Qingzhi is really young. I''m afraid he''s not as big as the disciples under him He has such accomplishments at a young age and has made a great reputation. He is really a talent of heaven. He is very different from his stupid disciples.


    "But I don''t know that it was immortal Lu of Wudang who arrived. I''m impolite. It''s not easy for me."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and saluted: "poor Lu Zhi, see brother Tian."


    After some greetings, the two sides didn''t continue to talk deeply. After all, they didn''t know each other well,


    Lu Zhi looked into the field. The fighting methods in the field were more and more intense. On the whole, the right side was dominant.


    Song Daren, the eldest disciple of xiaozhufeng who represents Qingyun sect, has been defeated by his suppressed opponent. He is about to be "patted" to death by song Daren with his door like sword.


    Tian linger of xiaozhufeng and others saw that their eldest martial brother was so brave. Of course, they laughed and cheered for him.


    On the other side of the demon sect, I was indifferent to seeing that my family fell downwind and even in danger of falling. Some people even laughed at me. I was really indifferent and selfish.


    Finally, it was the person of the sect where the demon sect disciple was located who saved him from Song Daren''s sword and drew back in dismay.


    Song Daren just turned around and wanted to report the victory to his master, his younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers. In the demon sect camp, he suddenly robbed two people, one left and one right, and secretly attacked him.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    With a roar, he saw a fiery red color roaring out and turned into a pilian to block the sneak attack of the two people for song Daren. Song Daren also reacted, turned back angrily and fought back with Tian linger against the two demon sect disciples.


    After a few moves, the two new disciples of the demon sect also showed their defeat. They saw that they were going to ask for hardship, but they didn''t think about it. There were sudden changes in the field.


    On the side of the demon sect, Xu felt that his family had lost more and less in the past few days, so he wanted to make the right side suffer a big loss and leave some blood. Therefore, several experts in the demon sect seemed to have made an appointment. Unexpectedly, they shot at the young generation of the right way at the same time in the same moment.


    "Devil sect thief! Dare you!"


    Seeing that his baby daughter was suddenly attacked, Tian was not easy to get angry in an instant. He burst into a drink with both hair and beard. He drew his sword and rushed into the field.


    However, the demon sect had already planned for a long time. Even if the experts on the right side did not arrive, the people present only a Tian Buyi, a Su Ru, and two or three small sect scattered cultivation experts designed this one. Naturally, they were prepared for it.


    Several masters of the demon sect had already stared at Tian Buyi. Seeing that he was angry, they immediately welcomed him and bullied more than less. Even the first expert like Tian Buyi was stopped for a moment.


    The others were similar. Before they had time to fight, they had been stopped by someone first. They could only watch those demon sect people rush to the right disciples in the field with surprise and anger.


    "Kun word, earth River car!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the earth exploded and the Earth Dragon turned over. The mountains under the feet of everyone suddenly woke up. Ferocious Yanci earth rivers rose from the earth and burst out into thousands of Yanci!


    If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that the mountains within a few miles suddenly seem to have come back to life. Ferocious and jagged rock spikes and stones suddenly envelop the whole audience.


    Poof Bang bang!


    Caught off guard, those demons and Demons could only watch in horror as the rising mountains stabbed themselves like a train, and the body protection light was as vulnerable as the thin paper, which was easily broken.


    Just in an instant, the ferocious rock spikes and boulders that rose to the air were already covered with the corpses of evil cult demons!

 Chapter 229

    Tick


    A disciple of Tianyin temple in the audience only felt that his head was wet, subconsciously raised his hand and wiped it on his head, and his palm was instantly stained with a dazzling scarlet.


    Instinctively, he looked up at the rocky and towering Stone Forest above his head and looked at the demon cult demon who was pierced on the stone thorn Tick, another bead of blood dripping down, directly in the center of his eyebrows


    "Ho ho..." The person of the demon sect was pierced by a ferocious stone thorn in his whole flank, but he was not dead!


    ¡°.....¡± The disciple of Tianyin Temple couldn''t help recalling that when he was young, he went down to the field with his parents, and the frog stabbed on the branch by him


    "Amitabha... Buddha!"


    Bang!


    A rosary shaped magic weapon was sacrificed from his hand and instantly smashed the spirit cover of the demon sect disciple It was clearly a crime of killing animals, but he exuded an unspeakable Buddha nature and Zen.


    The low chanting sound came from the stone forest, and those demon sect people who had narrowly avoided the disaster in the field had long been frightened, offered magic weapons one after another, and brought dazzling streamers in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, they had disappeared.


    And those righteous disciples in the field didn''t chase after the victory. Rather, most of them haven''t recovered from the terrible shock just now.


    Boom


    The earth trembled again, and the ferocious stone forest like a sharp thorn hell subsided slowly. It disappeared under the earth again, revealing the divided people in the field.


    Tian Buyi and others were relieved to see that the righteous disciples in the field were all right, but they couldn''t help feeling a little complicated when they saw the dead demons and demons.


    Especially the old monk of Tianyin Temple looked at Lu Zhi with a dignified face.


    "Hey..." He sighed and said faintly, "immortal Qingzhi, your means are too violent. Even if you deal with these people of the evil cult, it''s too fierce..."


    Lu Zhi doesn''t care about this at all. He doesn''t care much about the concept of Buddhism.


    The saying that he put down the butcher''s knife and became a Buddha on his own is not tenable for him. He has always only believed in eliminating evil!


    So Lu Zhi didn''t even bother to argue with the old monk. You practice your Zen and I practice my Tao. The Tao is different. Why should I care about you.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi ignored himself, the old monk''s face became more sad. He had to sigh reluctantly, so he sat down and recited the Scriptures to surpass the dead demon sect disciples.


    After another half pay, after the disciples of all factions gathered back to the team, they began to return. After all, the demon sect has been defeated and fled today. They should not dare to start the war again in a short time.


    After Lu Zhi and Tian said goodbye, they soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Then, for two days in a row, the demon sect didn''t make any more big moves. Until noon on the third day, an outgoing righteous disciple accidentally peeped through the traces of people in the demon sect. The righteous side found that the original demons of the demon sect had touched their righteous residence at some time!


    Because it rained heavily on the East China Sea from the previous night, people of all factions stayed in the cave for two days.


    And the dark sky, even at noon, the outside world was dark and could hardly be seen. Therefore, it was not until the demon sect touched the door of their righteous camp that the righteous alliance found the trace of those demon sect disciples.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, it''s not good." Zhang Xiaofan hurried into the cave and shouted to Lu Zhi.


    Two days ago, there was a sudden storm on the island. Tian linger and Zhang Xiaofan braved the storm to the sand dune where Lu Zhi was located and invited him to take shelter from the rain at the main station. Lu Zhi didn''t refuse. They simply opened a quiet room in the mountainside beside Qingyun gate station and settled it.


    Lu Zhi opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan: "what happened to you in such a hurry? The people from the demon sect are calling?"


    "Er... Immortal Qingzhi, you already know that a lot of demon sect people have suddenly emerged nearby. The most peripheral incense Valley and several other sects have fought with those demon sect people!"


    Lu Zhi said: "it''s expected... It''s said that when Kui cattle appear and disappear, it will be accompanied by continuous storms. Now it seems that Kui cattle should appear soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned at first, and then responded: "immortal Qingzhi, do you mean that those demon sect people deliberately came to hold us down?"


    "Naturally, otherwise, how could their raid be discovered before they started?"


    Lu Zhi stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and see the situation."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help himself. His master Tian Buyi and his senior brothers and sisters have passed first. He was also sent to inform Lu Zhi before he fell behind. He wanted to make peace with his master for a long time.


    When they came to the field, the disciples of the good and evil sects had already fought. In the continuous rain, dazzling lights flashed from time to time, and all kinds of magic weapons were shining in the air like meteors.


    This time, the scene was much more intense and huge than the previous small fights. Except that Tian Buyi and other first level experts had not officially ended up participating in the battle, most of the disciples of the good and evil sects had gone out and fought fiercely.


    "Lu Daoyou." Seeing Lu Zhi coming, Tian Buyi and others looked back, nodded to him and said hello. Then they didn''t greet him much, so they turned around and looked at the battle in the field with a solemn look.


    After all, this time is different from the past. Both the good and evil factions have sent all their personnel to participate in the war. The war is so fierce that even they dare not relax at all.


    Those righteous disciples fought bloody battles in the presence. As teachers, they naturally have to pay attention to the war situation all the time. If the disciples are in danger, they can save them in time.


    Lu Zhi also looked up at the battlefield above The number of people on the side of the demon sect is a little more, almost twice that of the right way alliance present.


    Such a huge quantity difference is obviously unfavorable to the disciples of the right side.


    Although most of the people of the demon sect are just a mob. If one or two people, they can''t compare with the righteous disciples who are carefully selected by the major sects and implement elite education, the chaotic environment of the battlefield can''t be mixed with a solid foundation.


    In terms of actual combat experience and ability, most of the righteous disciples, except a few, are not as good as those demon sect disciples who follow the rules of the jungle. Even if one side of the righteous disciples is dominant, they can only fight with those demon sect disciples.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Tian Buyi and others. Are these guys using the people of the demon sect to train their disciples?


    Otherwise, Tian Buyi, they probably would have ended up in person.


    "Nephew faming, be careful!"


    The old monk on the side of Tianyin Temple exclaimed, threw out his Zen stick, slipped in the air, turned into a golden rainbow and rushed straight into the field, drove several demon sect disciples back and saved a defeated Tianyin Temple disciple.


    The demon sect is much more indifferent. Let alone the companions are in danger. Even if the martial brothers of the same school are in danger, they may not help.


    Indifference and selfishness are the norm of people in the demon sect. Even among the same sect, even between teachers and disciples, there may not be some warmth. More importantly, there are interests. If you are useless to me, even if you die in front of you, those people will not have half an action.


    How can a demon cult with such a style have any faith? At the beginning, it could rush forward with a large number of people. However, when the war situation gradually reached an impasse, many people have had a different mind, only focusing on themselves and completely ignoring the overall situation.


    But at the moment, there is no principal of the demon sect to stand up and maintain the situation. Therefore, I don''t know who took the head first. Those demon sect disciples in the rear are not moving forward at all. What''s more, some people turn their heads and flee back to the rear.


    In this way, the demon sect can''t be invincible!


    It''s not that the demon sect has no combat effectiveness, nor that those fledgling righteous disciples really have amazing combat effectiveness. It''s entirely because of the demon sect''s own problems.

 Chapter 230

    Seeing the defeat of the evil cult, all the righteous disciples were in a high mood and thought they had won. They just felt that evil did not suppress good in the world. The evil cult was just a local chicken and tile dog, and they just took advantage of the victory to pursue.


    But unexpectedly, the fleeing demon sect disciples are more difficult and insidious than those on the front battlefield.


    Several rash young disciples thought that the evil cult had no strength to fight back, but they directly chased into the enemy array. Then in a moment, they were hit by the people of the evil cult with dozens of magic weapons. They didn''t even have time to respond, so they were torn to pieces and shed blood in the sky!


    Tian Buyi and others also turned pale, and immediately shouted to stop the disciples from entering lightly and rashly Based on their experience of demon sect, it''s time for those old demons to fight.


    Sure enough, in the rear of the demon sect, several vigorous lights suddenly lit up. For a time, the camp on the side of the demon sect was full of blood and flames.


    There was a sudden gust of Yin wind in the field, and the howling wind was mixed with sharp sounds of ghosts and wolves.


    The fierce howling of the evil ghost seemed to explode directly in my ears. I heard people''s hearts tighten and the back of my neck cool. I just thought there were some fearful ghosts behind me.


    In the dark rain, two dark red eyes suddenly lit up. When you look carefully, it was a huge dark red skeleton flying into the air. With one mouth, it spewed out a large green phosphorous fire, which made the rain crackle.


    On the other side, a long flag of Mori white skeleton flew into the air. As soon as the flag was rolled, ferocious ghosts and evil spirits flew up and down in the air, intercepting the path of those demon sect disciples.


    "Don''t you kids forget the orders of the ghost King sect and our ten thousand poison sect? If you dare to escape, I will extract his soul and refine it into my white bone soul summoning flag!"


    Those old demons and four major disciples mixed in the demon sect camp shot one after another to intercept all the escaped demon sect disciples and force them to return to the battlefield.


    This is also the old custom of the demon sect. These people in the demon sect have always been selfish and indifferent. If they want to work hard, it is not enough to rely on orders alone. They have to be forced by strong enough force.


    Otherwise, in the blink of an eye, these people can roar and swarm away, so they won''t care about the overall situation. Only absolute pressure and force can make them obedient.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, those demon sect disciples had to turn around and return again, and those old demons no longer continued to watch the play from the side, and they successively pressed their magic weapons to the right Camp, which was obviously ready to end in person.


    "Hahaha... You hypocrites of the right way, today our holy church army attacked, and you didn''t die obediently?"


    I saw an old man with triangular eyes holding a soul summoning flag flying out of the demon sect camp. After shaking the soul summoning flag in his hand, I saw that the black Qi flying out of the flag turned into a soul refining evil ghost and rushed towards the people of the right path below.


    "It''s the old devil!" Someone in the right way recognized the identity of the old man with triangular eyes and exclaimed.


    This hundred ghosts old devil is also one of the famous figures in the demon sect. He has been famous for a long time. He is a difficult figure, which can not be matched by the young people of all schools.


    "Hum!" Tian Buyi gave a cold hum and held the sword finger in his hand. The long sword carried behind him left the sheath with a clang, suspended in mid air, emitting a raging flame, evaporating a large area of rain in the mid air.


    This fairy sword is Tian Buyei''s magic weapon, the red flame sword.


    The flaming red flame sword, even in rainy days, does not lose any momentum. Obviously, Yitian''s hard cultivation has reached a very high level. Ordinary environmental and weather changes can''t affect him at all.


    He also had to do it. After all, the Qingyun side of them came this time. He and Cangsong were the first level figures. Cangsong had to sit in the audience. Naturally, he couldn''t do it easily, so he had to do it.


    Tian Buyi grabbed the red flame sword in the air and jumped into the air in an instant. With one sword, he cut out a dazzling red sword light and swept into the ghosts and ghosts all over the sky.


    "Red flame sword?! Tian Buyi... You dead fat man!"


    Tian Buyi, who was called a dead fat man, also looked angry: "hum! Old devil, more than a hundred years ago, your white bone soul summoning flag was cut into two sections by my righteous expert''s sword. Now it seems that it took a hundred years, and you''re back."


    "But you don''t know the lesson. If you dare to intervene in this war between good and evil again today, aren''t you afraid that your white bone soul calling flag will be cut off again?"


    Tian Buyi was also unwilling to show weakness. In a word, he stabbed the pain of the old devil.


    "You damn fat man! Look, I won''t make you a ghost in my soul summoning flag!"


    "By you?!" Tian Buyi said disdainfully.


    Immediately, he saw that with one sword, he wiped out the many evil spirits and ghosts into the black air in the sky, and rushed directly at the hundred ghosts and old demons. It seemed that he was determined to cut off his white bone soul summoning flag again.


    The two immediately hit the real fire and roared up to the high altitude for a decisive battle.


    The remaining old demons of the demon sect were also taken over one by one by the experts on the right side, pulling away from the battlefield.


    After all, the old demons of the demon sect can ignore their disciples, but the people on the right side can''t ignore their young disciples.


    The battle between them and the old demons of the demon sect, even if it is only the aftereffect, will pose a great threat to the young disciples. Therefore, even if they suffer a small loss, they should lead their opponents to a distance, and then they can fight freely.


    As those old demons shot one by one, the experts on the right side also flew forward and took them down.


    But I don''t know if the demon sect has specially called a group of experts from the outside world these two days. Finally, after the two sides catch each other and fight, there is an endless stream of experts from the demon sect.


    "Who will be grandpa''s opponent!"


    Another old devil jumped out, and several experts guarding the right way behind frowned. They naturally recognized the old devil The blood sucking old demon, even in the demon sect, is also one of the top demons. It is unmatched by ordinary experts.


    If you want to win the blood sucking old demon, I''m afraid you have to ask the two first masters of Qingyun gate to fight.


    And Tian Buyi has been against the old devil. Although he has pressed the old devil almost without fighting back, he can''t do it in a short time if he wants to solve his opponent.


    "Immortal Cangsong, the blood sucking old demon..." A man just wanted to ask Cangsong to do it, but Cangsong turned and looked at Lu Zhi who was watching the war.


    "Qingzhi Taoist friend, how about you deal with this blood sucking old demon?"


    Lu Zhi turned to look at the pines and didn''t refuse: "well, I''d better go up and have some activities."


    After speaking, Lu Zhi suddenly raised a golden light like a flame, and his figure disappeared in place in a moment.


    In the field, the blood sucking old demon was controlling a huge skeleton magic weapon and flew at a disciple of incense burning valley. Unexpectedly, he attacked the young disciples regardless of his identity.


    "Blood sucking old demon!"


    A big drink came, and the blood sucking old demon turned his head slightly. He saw a golden light smashing the rain curtain and coming straight towards himself.


    No! With a chill in his heart, he quickly recalled the magic weapon and hit Lu Zhifei from the side.


    Qiang!


    With a bang, the rain curtain in the air was shattered and scattered. An ancient sword with the word Yuanhong engraved on the sword body split on the magic weapon of the dark red skeleton head with a heavy sword, and cut it out with a sword!


    "My magic weapon!" The blood sucking old demon gave an urgent cry, and his tone was hard to hide.


    Lu Zhi''s sword cut a deep scar on the skull, almost cutting it into two sections!


    The blood sucking old demon looked at Lu Zhi angrily and saw that he had rushed towards him again. His face was white for a moment. He just raised his hand and made a Dharma decision. He set up a blood-colored aura barrier in front of him, and felt an irresistible force pounding on him!

 Chapter 231

    Boom!


    A bang.


    The body surface of the blood sucking old demon cut by Lu Zhi''s sword was broken, and the turbulent flow burst out in an instant and flooded the field.


    The next moment, I saw the blood sucking old demon turn into a blood light to escape, and then he fled towards the rear without looking back.


    A deep bone visible sword mark slashed all the way from his left shoulder to his side rib. If he cut the central pulse half a minute, I''m afraid he would have died on the spot at the moment!


    Lu Zhi chased the blood sucking old demon and went deep into the camp behind the demon cult.


    "Damn boy, I almost killed your blood sucking grandfather!" The blood sucking old demon turned to scold angrily. When he saw that Lu Zhi had chased them to the camp of their evil cult, his face turned white. He didn''t dare to continue to curse, and turned to run away again.


    While running away, the blood sucking old demon said in a fierce voice: "this boy is so arrogant that he dares to rush into our holy camp alone. Will you do that?"


    "Hahaha... Old vampire demon, you''re always yelling. Why are you so embarrassed now? You''re really ashamed to be chased by a younger boy."


    "Blood sucking old demon, as long as you call us Grandpa, we will help you clean up this boy together. How about it?"


    Seeing that the blood sucking old demon was so embarrassed, several old demons of the demon sect did not say to help, but ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "You...!" The blood sucking old demon was angry and wanted to scold, but Lu Zhi was close at hand!


    Like shrinking to an inch, Lu Zhi caught up with him in a moment, and a sword stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow!


    The blood sucking old demon stared at the sharp blade magnified in front of him, and was unable to resist at all.


    My life is over!


    Huh? Lu Zhi''s face moved and his body moved sideways A long white bone whip made from the vertebrae of an unknown animal "crackled" and hit Lu Zhi''s previous position. It was so powerful that even the air was blasted, and a storm overflowed in the air!


    If Lu Zhi''s five senses were not amazing and he dodged from where he was when there was no time to go, I''m afraid this whip would fall directly on the spirit above his head!


    Before waiting for him to take a breath, he heard a fierce roar, but a long sword with dark green and dirty air roared and hit the bone whip one after another!


    Qiang!


    Lu Zhi cut out with a backhand sword, and a sword was cut on the dark green long sword from the flying thorn. Between the collision of the blades, a strip of golden broken awn arc burst out in mid air.


    The bone whip that came from the attack again was also held up by Lu Zhi. He held the bird''s tail in his hand, pulled it aside, beat it heavily in the air, and burst into a loud noise.


    A middle-aged Taoist wearing an iron crown and a black centipede Taoist robe jumped into the air and caught the dark green long sword cut by Lu Zhi. Looking at several gaps on the blade, the flesh on his distressed face was twitching.


    "Be careful, the sword in that boy''s hand is sharp. Don''t collide with him with magic weapons."


    The dwarf old man who shook the bone whip immediately understood. With a shake of his wrist, the thick bone whip instantly turned into a thousand whip shadows and hit the landing plant head and face, but he no longer collided with the land plant head-on.


    Lu Zhi was stopped by two demon sect masters. The blood sucking old demon finally found a chance to breathe. He immediately raised his hand and recalled his skeleton magic weapon. His face looked ferociously at the besieged Lu Zhi.


    "Qing sanggong, barbarian old ghost, the three of us work together to kill the boy!"


    Before the voice fell, he saw that he raised his hand and pinched a Dharma decision. Two green ghost fires lit up in the eyes of the skeleton magic weapon, from which several rays of light were emitted, and fell on the ground into several ghouls with ferocious appearance and filthy blood.


    "Boy, try grandpa''s power!"


    Under the urging of the blood sucking old demon, several corpse ghosts immediately sent out bursts of harsh screams, landed on four feet like a beast, and rushed up to the land quickly.


    Not only that, but also he slapped on the huge skeleton magic weapon, and five thin fingers suddenly stabbed into the skeleton magic weapon.


    Anyway, his treasure was almost destroyed by Lu Zhi''s sword. He didn''t feel bad anymore. He simply used it to urge the secret skill and kill Lu Zhi to relieve his hatred!


    "Roar!"


    Lu Zhi felt a sharp ghost roar suddenly burst out in his brain. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his brain, as if he had been stabbed into the sea by a steel needle.


    "Oh!" He let out a dull hum and his figure couldn''t help shaking.


    Bang!


    Looking at the flaw of Lu Zhi''s moment, a bone whip with ferocious bone spurs roared and hit the golden light outside Lu Zhi''s body heavily. The whip body was ruthlessly embedded in the golden light and almost broke the defense!


    The corpses also fit and rushed up, but they were blown out by the golden light on the surface of Lu Zhi.


    The next second, Lu Zhi stood firm again, endured the stinging pain in the sea, lifted his sword and drew in front of him, turned into a black-and-white rotating Tai Chi diagram, blocked in front of him, and resisted the centipede Taoist priest''s long sword.


    "How possible!" The blood sucking old demon exclaimed in disbelief.


    His secret skill was a move to attack the spirit. He couldn''t resist it at all. Moreover, in order to achieve the killing effect, he didn''t hesitate to destroy his magic weapon and urged the power of this secret skill to the greatest extent.


    Logically speaking, Lu Zhi is afraid that the whole soul will be torn at the moment, but he just shakes his body. He has spare power to block the attack of qingsang Gong and the old ghost of barbarian bones Is this man''s spirit made of bronze and iron?!


    Bang!


    In the middle of the air, the Taiji diagram was broken, and a huge impact blew the centipede Taoist priest and the dwarf who made the bone whip out directly.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to his forehead and combed his spirit with both hands. After a few seconds, he felt that the tingling feeling of splitting headache finally eased down.


    He looked cold and turned to the blood sucking old demon, raised his hand and pointed his sword at the high altitude!


    summon wind and call for rain!


    Kanzi Water is like a blade!


    Woo!


    The sudden wind roared high above the sky, and the already turbulent rain suddenly poured down like the Milky way and rolled down like a huge wave!


    Pooh!


    A torrential rain fell, and a demon sect disciple who was flying in the air suddenly burst out blood flowers, which was directly torn apart by the sharp rainstorm!


    The bloody raindrops have a more fierce meaning. They slowly condense into a bloody water blade and fall from the high altitude!


    Poof poof


    Just in an instant, I don''t know how many demon sect disciples were torn into blood foam by countless water blades, just like torture!


    But in the rainstorm, there was no place to hide. Countless raindrops poured down, everywhere There is no way to avoid, no way to stop. Even if you support the body protection light with magic power, you can''t resist the continuous rainstorm. You are really desperate.


    This is the camp of the demon sect. There are no decent disciples here. Lu Zhi doesn''t have to pay much attention to it. He pinches the Jue with one hand and points to the sky with the other. He tries his best to urge the magic method and summons sharp water swords from the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, there were bursts of blood rain. Those demon sect disciples who could not avoid it were almost dead and injured in a moment. In the endless water blade, even the body could not be saved!


    The three old demons at the bottom also changed their faces. The centipede Taoist priest rushed straight to Lu Zhi and wanted to interrupt his technique, but the blood sucking old demon and the dwarf old man wanted to turn around and escape without even calling.


    But Lu Zhi won''t let them go!


    with the force of thunder and lightning!


    Boom The shining thunder lit up the rain curtain in an instant!


    The storm, thunder and lightning, and the terrible power of heaven flooded the field When the rain dissipated, the field had turned into a sea of blood!


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Lu Zhi stepped in the waist deep blood, with a sword in his right hand and three old devil heads in his left hand.


    When he dispersed his magic power of calling wind and rain, the continuous heavy rain on the island also subsided. His dazzling eyes broke through the sea of clouds and went straight down. With the scene of Shura blood sea, people had an unspeakable palpitation.


    Pa Lu Zhi threw the heads of the three people, including the blood sucking old demon, onto the ground and rolled to the feet of Taoist Cangsong. The ferocious look of the three people''s angry eyes made Cangsong twitch.


    Lu Zhi said expressionless, "I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve picked back the heads of the three demons to brother Dao!"

 Chapter 232

    With Lu Zhi''s indifferent attitude, Cangsong naturally knows what''s going on.


    When he was besieged by these three demons, Cangsong didn''t know what his mind was. He stood by and stopped the master of Tianyin Temple who wanted to help.


    It''s also called Lu Daoyou''s deep cultivation. There are only a few devil sect thieves. Don''t worry. Wait a minute. If Lu Daoyou is really defeated, he''ll do it again I want Lu Zhi to be ugly.


    All this was seen by Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know what Cangsong''s mind is, and actually doesn''t care, but Cangsong''s move is really annoying.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi''s action of throwing the head of the three old demons at his feet is to humiliate Cangsong in public and make himself comfortable.


    Cang song was a little angry, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He had to hold his nose and compliment: "Lu Daoyou really has a profound Taoism. Today, he killed these three old demons. What''s more, those demon sect thieves were defeated. It''s really my righteous expert."


    Lu Zhi ignored him, turned around and found a space for himself, meditated and adjusted his breath.


    The previous war, even for him, was not easy. It cost a lot of real yuan. Needless to say, the spirit also suffered some minor injuries.


    The secret method of the blood sucking old demon is really a little tricky. It can directly hurt people''s spirits. If it weren''t for Lu Zhi''s double cultivation of life and the spirits were close to the Yang God, I''m afraid someone else would have to suffer a great loss.


    On the other hand, because Lu Zhi went straight to the demon sect camp and killed, the demon sect soon fell into a decline under the lack of follow-up power. Coupled with the death of the three old demons, for a time, the people of the demon sect retreated one after another, repeated their old skills, and turned around and fled.


    High above the sky, Tian Buyi''s battle with the old devil has reached the last moment.


    The baigui old devil was not Tian Buyi''s opponent. He was beaten by Tian Buyi from the beginning. Seeing his own defeat and escape again, baigui old devil would not have any intention of war, and he immediately thought of retreating.


    But Tian Buyi has completely controlled the situation. He can''t leave easily. Even if he holds the sword formula in his hand, he steps seven steps in the air and speaks words in his mouth.


    "Jiutian xuancha turns into divine thunder..."


    The sky, which had cleared up, darkened again. The thick dark clouds tumbled in the sky, turned into a funnel, and a thick and thin thunder from the water tank fell directly on the sword body that was not easy to hold high in the field.


    When he raised his hand again, the shining thunder immediately turned around and swallowed up the old devil in a moment!


    Lu Zhi also raised his eyes to look at the strange shape in the high air, and a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes.


    The secret of Qingyun gate''s divine sword to resist thunder is exquisite. It uses a magic weapon to resist the power of Tianlei But only in such a world with insufficient control of heaven can we have such divine power.


    If the world is so powerful, I''m afraid this sword can''t wait for you to resist the thunder to kill the enemy. That day, the thunder will immediately turn into divine punishment. First kill you, a madman who steals the power of the heaven with a clever method!


    With the coke like bodies of ghosts and old demons falling from high altitude, the battle on the battlefield here is completely over. Next, we only need to clean up the evil cult bandits on Liubo mountain, and the battle should be over.


    When people thought it was over and were about to declare victory, the subsided wind rolled up again, and the rumbling waves and waves were uploaded from the sea to the island.


    "Ang!"


    A long roar like a dragon''s chant came with the strong wind. It became dark again between heaven and earth. In an instant, there was another torrential rain.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and subconsciously turned to look in the direction of the Dragon chant Kui Niu!


    He can think of this festival, and Tian Buyi and others can naturally think of it: "senior brother Cangsong, this howling and celestial phenomena... I''m afraid that Kui ox was finally born?"


    Cang song nodded seriously and said, "I''m afraid so. Today, the people of the demon sect attacked on an unusual scale. I''m afraid they predicted the birth information of Kui Niu in advance, and then deliberately came to hold us."


    A master of scattered cultivation said, "the devil sect thief is really cunning, and the Kui cow is a legendary beast, but it must not fall into the hands of the devil sect."


    "What master Shanyang said is very true. I think the big army of the demon sect has been defeated by us. There must be no more than a few experts left for those who are assigned to capture Kui cattle. It''s time to annihilate them at one fell swoop!"


    After a conversation, they all felt that Kui Niu could not let the demon cult succeed, so the righteous disciples here summoned magic weapons again, set up a way to escape light, and roared towards the sea.


    When the people of the righteous alliance reached the coast, it was not surprising that this place had been occupied by those demon sect people.


    But people''s attention was not on the people of the demon sect, but unconsciously turned their attention to the huge beast on the coast.


    It was a giant beast with a body size of more than ten feet. It was as big as an ox but had no horns. Its whole body was blue What is more striking is that the lower body of the giant beast did not have limbs like ordinary creatures, but gave birth to a very strong elephant leg in the middle of the belly.


    In the East China Sea, there are Kui cattle, a strange beast with no horns and one foot. Its roar is like thunder. It must follow the storm!


    But Kui Niu, the situation at the moment is a little bad.


    I saw that on the coast, surrounded by dozens of black demon sect disciples in uniform, they surrounded Kui Niu, with strange totem iron pestles inserted in the sand at their feet, emitting faint red light.


    The scarlet light, connected in the air, turned into an illusory scarlet blood curtain, trapped Kui Niu in it. No matter how it collided with the light curtain, it only hit a few tiny ripples on the light curtain, but it could not break through.


    Lu Zhi''s divine consciousness was released, and he was keenly aware that in the blood curtain above the sky, another person was stepping on a bronze ancient tripod and was struggling to press down the ancient tripod. For each point, Kui Niu in the blood light curtain was weak and struggling less.


    Ghost King Lu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. He naturally recognized the tall figure who stepped on the tripod in the air. It was not someone else, but the leader of the ghost King sect, the ghost king.


    Sure enough, as in the original book, this guy planned the Kui ox and wanted to refine the four spirit blood array of Lao Shizi.


    But this time, he wanted to take over Kui Niu. I''m afraid it was a little difficult. After all, the righteous alliance has also been present.


    "That''s... Bad! Those devil sect thieves really have another purpose. If you want to catch Kui cattle, you must not let them succeed!"


    "Kui Niu must have been trapped by the demons of the evil cult. We''ll work together to break the evil law!"


    People with a clear eye can see the situation in the field at a glance. Kui Niu must be trapped by the red light emitted from the totem iron pestle under the feet of those black robed people. As long as the array of those demon sect people is broken, it will naturally break the wishful thinking of the demon sect.


    At the invitation of the person with a heart, the next second, dozens of hundreds of magic weapons were sacrificed together, bringing dazzling streamers on the beach to fight against the demon sect disciples on the beach.


    "Not good!" The ghost king who was maintaining the array in mid air suddenly changed his face.


    How did these decent people come here?!


    In order to capture this Kui ox without interruption, the ghost king did not promise less benefits to the people of the demon sect. It took a lot of money to summon so many mobs. He even invited him to move along with the four major poison gates of the demon sect.


    The reason is to let those people of the demon sect hold the hands and feet of those people in the right way when he catches Kui cattle. They don''t expect them to bring much trouble to the right way alliance. They just need to hold them for a period of time.


    Unexpectedly, those people were so useless. Kui Niu just appeared here. Their ghost King sect set up an array to trap Kui Niu, and those decent people rushed over.


    However, this is the key point at the moment. He wants to maintain the array and suppress Kui cattle. He can''t take any action to deal with these righteous alliance people.


    Even for a moment, he wondered whether he had been calculated by the ten thousand poison sect and other factions of the demon sect in order to force his ghost King sect into such a dilemma!

 Chapter 233

    damn!


    The ghost king was angry, but he was unwilling to give up the Kui cow who was about to catch his hand.


    "Ghost King sect disciple! Block this group of decent hypocrites for me!"


    Shua Shua!


    Just when the light curtain was about to be broken by the righteous disciples, the disciples of the ghost King sect who were waiting in the dark couldn''t sit still and appeared from the dark to intercept the flood of magic weapons offered to the righteous disciples.


    A green light and a red light swept into the field quickly from the left and right sides. Under the great work of Lingguang, they intercepted all the attacks jointly made by the disciples of the right way.


    At this time, the people finally saw the true face of the red and green light.


    The red light is a huge rosefinch seal made of a blood jade. It is floating in the air and spinning. All the magic weapons that hit it are bounced away by the bright light.


    The aura emitted from the rosefinch seal seems to have the ability to wash and shield divine knowledge. After being illuminated by the aura, people became extremely obscure and laborious when manipulating magic weapons.


    Several young disciples with shallow cultivation lost contact with their magic weapons, which fell directly on the beach.


    The blue light comes from the ancient bronze ring worn on the finger of the scholar in white.


    I saw bursts of brilliant blue light on the ring surface of the bronze ring. Everyone''s magic weapons fell into the blue light, just like a clay ox into the sea. They lost their power in an instant. Just like the breeze, they couldn''t play their lethality at all.


    "It''s the rosefinch of the ghost King sect and the two holy envoys of the green dragon!"


    The righteous people of the older generation immediately recognized the identities of the two people. After all, the two sides are old enemies who have been fighting for hundreds of years. They can''t be more clear about each other''s situation.


    Not only the two holy envoys of green dragon and rosefinch, but also about less than 100 disciples of the ghost King sect in black also poured into the field from all directions without saying a word. They stood in front of Kui Niu and the array and faced off with the right side.


    Seeing this scene, even though Tian Buyi and Cangsong have slightly changed their faces, ghost King Zong, this is Is the whole family out?!


    These disciples of the ghost King sect, together with the two holy envoys of the green dragon and rosefinch, are almost half of the power of the ghost King sect.


    The ghost King sect, this time, did its best to come to Liubo mountain It seems that Kui cattle are bound to win. I just don''t know what the ghost King clan''s purpose is to capture Kui cattle?


    Do you want to use this Kui cow to plot a plot against their right path?


    After blocking the joint attack of the righteous disciples, the green dragon had a relaxed look on his face. He turned and swept around the field and said with a smile.


    "Cangsong Daoyou, Tian Daoyou, master Puming of Tianyin temple and Lin Feng Daoyou of incense Valley... Ah, many old faces and old friends have come this time."


    After greeting these people, he looked at Lu Zhi again. Like a friend, he hugged Lu Zhi and said, "Qing Zhi, I haven''t seen him for some time. The real person is still elegant."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. The green dragon deliberately treated him differently in front of the public. He also showed that he was very familiar with himself. It can be said that he had a bad intention.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Zhi''s faint reply.


    He doesn''t care what the green dragon provokes. After all, people with clear eyes can see clearly.


    "Hum!" Cang song gave a cold hum, obviously dissatisfied with the way Lu Zhi and Qinglong talked as if there were no one else.


    "We are not old friends with you, devil sect thief!" Cang Song said loudly.


    "On the contrary! This time, we and other righteous people gathered here to exterminate you evil cult thieves... Those who know the truth, let go of the strange beast Kui Niu and catch it, otherwise the fairy sword in our hands will not be merciful!"


    Qinglong just smiled: "but I want to ask you experts, do you not fear to violate your so-called right way when you claim to be right, but start a sneak attack when our sect is in trouble?"


    "Joke!" However, an expert in scattered cultivation came out more and more, and angrily scolded Qinglong, "we came here to subdue demons and subdue demons. Why have we ever violated the right path?"


    "Besides, what morality do you need to talk about with you devil sect thieves? You just need to lead the neck and be killed!"


    The classic "people with this kind of evil cult need to talk about the morality and morality of the Jianghu. Let''s work side by side."


    "Oh... It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "The disciples of the ghost King sect listen to the order! Stay here. Before the sect leader and them successfully suppress Kui Niu, these hypocritical righteous people must not cross the thunder pool!"


    Cangsong also raised his hand and waved: "all righteous friends, please join hands to safeguard the great righteousness of the world... We must not let the demons of the ghost King sect succeed, and Kui cattle cannot fall into their hands!"


    For a moment, the two sides were immediately at war. I don''t know who moved the hand first. Hundreds of shining lights suddenly lit up on the beach. Only listening to the wind, magic weapons shuttle back and forth in an instant, interweaving and blooming a colorful light in mid air.


    "Green dragon devil, I''ll meet you!"


    As one of the strongest fighting forces on the right side of the field, Tian Buyi consciously pressed against the green dragon and took over the thorny opponent.


    And the rest of the rosefinch Saint envoy Youji, but no one came forward to take over for the time being.


    "Lu Daoyou, how about you, the rosefinch Saint envoy of the ghost King clan?" Cang song turned to Lu Zhi and said.


    Lu Zhi said perfunctorily: "I had a war before, which consumed a lot. Now I have no power to fight again. Please ask Cangsong Taoist friends to do it by themselves."


    He is not going to be Cangsong''s thug. After all, Qingyun gate and ghost King clan compete for Kui ox. what does it have to do with him? He can just watch the play from the side.


    Cang song''s face sank. Looking at Lu Zhi''s perfect appearance, what''s the appearance of excessive consumption? It''s obviously to find an excuse to prevaricate yourself.


    "Elder martial brother Cangsong, the rosefinch Youji and the younger martial sister are both women. It''s better for the younger martial sister to compete with her."


    But Su Ru answered, and then came forward with a sword and fought with that Youji.


    For a moment, the field was in full swing. The disciples of the ghost King sect were different from those of the scattered cultivation of the demon sect and the small sect. They fought and cooperated with each other. They were very good at forming an array.


    Therefore, even if the number of them fell behind, they still fought with the right Alliance for a time without showing any defeat.


    With the passage of time, the beach has been scarlet by the blood of people from both good and evil factions. There are many casualties, whether on the side of the righteous alliance or the ghost King sect.


    The disadvantage of the number of people on the side of the ghost King sect is finally reflected at the moment. Even if they fight hard, they are inevitably broken by the people on the right side and close to the blood array that suppresses Kui cattle.


    Seeing this situation, the ghost king in the air couldn''t help flashing a fierce color on his face and made a decision in his heart.


    If they blindly want to capture Kui cattle, their ghost King sect will suffer heavy casualties today, and they may not be able to capture Kui cattle in the end. On the contrary, they may be exploited by the right party to make wedding clothes for the right way.


    In that case The ghost king looked at the righteous masters who were about to raise their magic weapons to break the blood array before they rushed into the blood array.


    Without waiting for those people to make a move, a hole was opened on the blood array. The people were stunned at first, and then saw a shadow cast over their heads, enveloping them in the dark.


    They subconsciously raised their heads and just matched Kui Niu''s blood red pupils full of evil spirit!


    "Moo... Roar!"


    For Kui Niu, he doesn''t know who is the enemy and who is the friend in the field. He is tortured by the blood array. Now the first thing he breaks through the array is to trample all these little people into meat sauce!


    Boom!


    The whole beach was shaking under the impact of the huge blast. Suddenly, the soil waves and sand splashed on the beach, and the righteous masters turned into a pool of meat mud under Kui Niu''s strong one foot before they could even react!


    The terrible impact swept through the field. The disciples of the good and evil factions who were fighting in the field only felt a great force hit them heavily, and immediately they couldn''t help throwing them into the air. Those with low cultivation were shocked by Kui Niu''s hate foot, and they had been seriously injured.

 Chapter 234

    "Moo... Roar!"


    Kui Niu, who got out of trouble, did not pay any attention. He had to rely on these righteous disciples to force the ghost King sect to release its blood array. At the moment, his heart has been filled with rage, regardless of the righteous demon sect.


    Just a tyrannical vent of anger, to kill everyone present!


    People in the field did not expect that the ghost King chose to release Kui cattle directly. Unexpectedly, this legendary strange beast was so cruel that it would hurt people if it got out of trouble.


    For a time, Kui Niu rampaged in the field. With his huge body and incomparable arrogance, he charged and trampled at will, and set off bursts of bloody rain in the field!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were also frozen. He stretched out his hand and put it on the Yuanhong sword behind his back, so he wanted to force the Kui ox back.


    However, Cangsong''s action was a step faster than him. When he saw that two of his own longshoufeng disciples were thrown into the sky by the Kui ox and spit blood, he was furious.


    "Evil beast! How dare an be presumptuous?!"


    As soon as the wind flashed, I saw that the Cangsong turned into a streamer and rushed into the field. A sword cut a dark blue sword several Zhang Long towards the Kui cow, and a fierce sword made a big hole in the Kui cow!


    "Ang!" Kui Niu roared with pain and turned his head to stare at Cangsong in an instant.


    Cang song''s sword was self defeating. It not only didn''t have an effect, but also stimulated Kui Niu''s ferocity.


    The Kui ox''s body size is up to ten feet, just like a hill. Coupled with the unique strong and tough body of the wild beast, the Cangsong sword only reluctantly cut off its skin and flesh, making it feel pain, but it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones.


    "Not good!" Seeing that Kui Niu turned his head and stared at himself with his blood eyes, Cangsong couldn''t help tightening his heart. He raised his hand and pinched a Dharma decision, as if he was ready to cast some kind of Taoist Dharma.


    But he underestimated the speed of the Kui ox. although it was huge and unparalleled, it was not clumsy in fact. When the one foot suddenly stepped on the ground, the huge body like a hill had jumped into the air.


    The huge shadow cast from the mid air instantly drowned the Cangsong. He couldn''t help but subconsciously look up at the Kui ox, and his face changed again and again.


    These wild animals are really beyond human power. Cangsong had to retreat quickly and left the original place.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Kui Niu stepped heavily on the ground, and bursts of sand waves burst on the beach. The earth burst and exploded inch by inch. The rising sand waves were almost three feet high, and thick sand dust filled the field in an instant.


    Kui Niu obviously had a bad look in his eyes, but his smell was sharp. He shook his huge head and sniffed in the air. In a moment, he had reconfirmed the position of everyone in the field.


    Kui Niu once again wreaked havoc in the scene, chasing and killing the disciples of the good and evil sects, but Cangsong was helpless.


    The ghost King sect has a blood refining array and a Fulong Ding, which is a treasure that specializes in conquering all kinds of wild animals. It takes so much effort and with the help of the array, it can barely suppress the Kui ox, and Cangsong''s cultivation is obviously not enough to subdue such animals alone.


    "Elder martial sister! Be careful!"


    Lu Zhi suddenly heard an exclamation in the field, but Zhang Xiaofan screamed out eagerly. Looking again, Kui Niu poked his head out again and looked down at the girl in red in front of him.


    Hoo Tian ling''er felt a burning breath with a slightly sea smell blowing from behind like a storm, and his face could not help but freeze.


    With some hesitation, she turned her head and looked behind her. She saw that Kui Niu had approached herself, opened the big mouth, and was going to eat herself!


    Tian linger was stunned. At that moment, she only felt a blank in her mind, her hands and feet were cold, and even her heart stopped jumping. In the whole field of vision, there was only the big black mouth, which was constantly enlarged in front of her.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    A faint blue light came into her sight, but it was her younger martial brother Zhang Xiaofan. He grabbed the magic weapon of the fire stick in one hand and rushed to her from the side. The blue light he had seen earlier was also uploaded from the fire stick.


    At that moment, Fang Fulian''s time and space stagnated, and everything became extremely slow. She only saw Zhang Xiaofan''s lips open and close, as if she were saying something to herself, but at the moment, she seemed to be deaf and couldn''t hear what Zhang Xiaofan was saying.


    Then, she saw that Zhang Xiaofan raised his hand and pushed his shoulder. The thrust hit her. She flew uncontrollably, and then I watched the Kui ox swallow Zhang Xiaofan!


    Tian linger subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Zhang Xiaofan, but the slowly closing huge mouth cut off her sight from Zhang Xiaofan!


    "Xiao Fan!!!"


    Pop!


    A palm rested on her shoulder and pushed her back again, avoiding the head of Kui Niu.


    "Give me back!"


    Lu Zhi burst out and drank. He lifted his sword and thrust it straight into Kui Niu''s cheek until there was no handle!


    The moment he saw the Kui ox attacking Tian linger, he had rushed over in an instant, but he was still a step late and let the beast swallow Zhang Xiaofan into his mouth.


    Lu Zhi was so angry that he stabbed the Kui ox''s cheek with a sword. The whole man jumped on its huge head and cut it with force. He directly cut a huge wound several feet long across its cheek!


    This Kui ox has no sharp teeth in his mouth, so Zhang Xiaofan should not have fallen. As long as he can save people as soon as possible, he should be able to save his life.


    On the other side, Tian linger, who was thrown into the air by Lu Zhi, finally recovered and shouted to Lu Zhi with a cry.


    "Immortal Qingzhi! Please save Xiao Fan! We must save him!"


    Buzz!


    With a shock, Lu Zhi''s golden light suddenly soared. In an instant, a giant giant hand with a radius of several feet coagulated in the air, and mercilessly grabbed the Kui ox''s neck, so as not to let it have the opportunity to swallow Zhang Xiaofan in his mouth!


    At the same time, heaven and earth moved greatly, and the aura was suppressed. Even the Kui ox was held in place by Lu Zhi.


    "Ha!" Lu Zhi roared angrily. The three foot green peak in his hand had turned into countless residual shadows. In an instant, thousands of gorgeous sword lights had been cut off, like wind and rain, on the face of Kui Niu!


    The splashing blood almost dyed Lu Zhi''s whole person red into a blood man, but now he can''t care about it.


    Maybe seeing Zhang Xiaofan smile to death for Tian linger touched him, or maybe seeing a few shadows of his old friend on Tian linger made him recall his regret and melancholy But today, Zhang Xiaofan must not die!


    The blood splashed with blood was mixed with pieces of broken bones and flesh. Lu Zhi cut half of the Kui cow''s head!


    eureka!


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he immediately found Zhang Xiaofan''s figure from the flesh and blood blur.


    As soon as he pulled it out of Kui Niu''s mouth and threw it back, the golden light curse, which had reached the limit, could no longer control the frantically struggling Kui Niu, which was broken into golden light spots all over the sky.


    "Ang... Roar!"


    Boom!


    Kui Niu, who broke away from control, hit Lu Zhi with a heavy head. Without the golden light protection, even Lu Zhi suddenly felt black in front of him. As soon as his throat was sweet, he ejected a mouthful of anti blood, and was severely knocked out by his head!


    After flying nearly twenty feet away, Lu Zhi fell heavily into the churning sea. The huge impact made his chest stuffy and almost closed his breath.


    "Cough..." He sank under the sea and slowed down for a long time. Lu Zhicai slowed down again. He opened his mouth and spit out a few mouthfuls of congestion in his chest. His white face finally recovered a little blood color.


    He regained the golden light to protect his body. Lu Zhi rushed out of the sea and almost fell from the air.


    He hasn''t suffered such a heavy injury for many years. Today, he overturned the boat in the gutter in Kui Niu''s hand in order to save people. Fortunately, people were saved by him.


    Looking at the battle on the beach from a distance, Kui Niu was hit hard by himself. Now he is almost dying. Cangsong also took the opportunity to entangle with Kui Niu. There should be no more unexpected changes.


    Seeing the beach not far away, Tian linger was crying and calling with Zhang Xiaofan in her arms. Several other Dazhu peak disciples also gathered around and guarded them. Lu Zhi also put down his heart and simply sat on the sea to regulate his breath and heal his wounds.

 Chapter 235

    There was a scuffle between the two factions of good and evil in Liubo mountain. Under the chicken feathers all over the ground, there were many casualties on both sides, and the Kui cattle competed by both sides finally fell back into the hands of the ghost King sect.


    At that time, Kui Niu was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Cangsong and the ghost king saw the opportunity one after another and robbed them of their ownership.


    then... Cang song was strangely defeated by Kui Niu. In order to protect the injured Cang song, the right party had to give up the robbery and give Kui Niu to the ghost King sect.


    Lu Zhi felt that there was a ghost at that time. If he didn''t know the development of the plot in this field, Lu Zhi might be like others. Although it was a little strange, he wouldn''t think that Cangsong, a righteous expert, might have done so on purpose.


    But he knew clearly that the pine had colluded with the evil cult many years ago. It was a real ghost.


    However, he still had a little doubt, because the person who colluded with Cangsong in the original book was the person of the evil sect''s ten thousand poison sect, but it had nothing to do with the ghost King sect.


    Although the ten thousand poisons sect and the ghost King sect are the four major sects of the demon sect, the two sects are also fighting openly and secretly, and the relationship is far from so friendly.


    So what do you think? Cangsong shouldn''t help the ghost King sect? For a moment, Lu Zhi also wondered whether Cangsong''s move was inspired by the ten thousand poison gate or what other deep meaning was there.


    Don''t understand, Lu Zhi simply didn''t continue to study further. After all, the war between good and evil has ended, and people from both sides of the righteous and evil cult have begun to return to the inland of the Central Plains. It doesn''t make much sense to study it further.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, Xiao Fan and I are going to return to Qingyun Mountain with my parents. Before we leave, we specially come to say goodbye to you and thank you for your previous help."


    After the people of all factions began to return to the inland of the Central Plains, Qingyun gate has also discussed the return journey. In an hour, they will leave the island.


    While there was still some time, Tian linger took Zhang Xiaofan to say goodbye to Lu Zhi and thank him for his previous help.


    "I''d like to thank you for your previous help. I will never forget this kindness." Zhang Xiaofan directly came forward and knocked Lu Zhi''s head.


    Lu Zhi just waved his hand casually and didn''t take credit for it. He just looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said with deep meaning: "Zhang Xiaoyou, life is difficult. Remember to abide by your heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and says yes. He only feels that Lu Zhi is an elder''s instruction, but he doesn''t know the deep meaning of Lu Zhi''s words.


    Until they left again, Lu Zhi took back his eyes and looked vaguely at the unknown place above the sky.


    "Rob?"


    As early as when Zhang Xiaofan was in danger, Lu Zhi had a hunch that his existence was extremely important to the world and there must be no accident.


    But at that time, Lu Zhi was unconsciously affected by the robbery gas and did not understand the true meaning.


    Until later, he felt a deep meaning, and then he understood Zhang Xiaofan is the "robbery" of the world!


    Or more accurately, he is the son of fortune and disaster in the world. With the trajectory of his life, he will unconsciously lead, or even personally set off, the great disaster in the world.


    Therefore, his existence is extremely important to the world, because only he can play a role in leading the changes of the times.


    There seems to have been some problems in the way of heaven in this world, which made it impossible to lower the disaster and control the balance of this world, so that now the whole world is in the dilemma of ending the law.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the turning point that came into being. His existence will have a great impact on the spiritual world of this world, either good or bad, but he must be the key.


    He is the son of disaster, so he will have a rough fate in his life. Disaster will always be with him, and he is the son of fortune. Therefore, any disaster can''t erase him. Fortune can add to him and make good fortune in case of difficulties. That''s him.


    At this moment, it is the time when the curtain is gradually opened. With the continuous growth of Zhang Xiaofan, he will encounter more and more hardships and make many choices, and his choices will also have an irreversible and great impact on the final outcome.


    If he finally degenerates into a devil in this world


    "Ah..." Lu Zhi couldn''t help sighing. Seriously, he really didn''t want to worry about so many things, but at the moment, he seems to have become an indispensable part of promoting the disaster.


    Shaking his head, Lu Zhi turned to resist the golden light, turned into a streamer, and flew to the depths of the East China Sea.


    In the vast east China Sea, it is said that there is a Dragon Cave, which is deep under the deep sea of the East China Sea, in which a divine dragon is deep diving.


    Although no one has really seen the legendary dragon appear since ancient times, many dragons are demons near the Dragon Cave in the East China Sea.


    Lu Zhi''s trip is to go to the Dragon Cave in the East Sea to find out if he can find a turtle dragon monster.


    Previously, he accepted the black water black snake and turned it into a Dharma protector under his seat. After he thoroughly refined the magic charm, he always felt that he had not been perfect. He told Lu Zhi more than once when he would turn into another turtle in the future.


    Only after the two generals of tortoise and snake return to their places, can they meet Yin and Yang, evolve the combination of tortoise and snake, and achieve complete merit and virtue.


    Lu Zhi naturally paid attention to this matter, but he didn''t have time to find the turtle general.


    Until he came to the coast of the East China Sea this time, he subconsciously thought of the rumor of the East Sea Dragon Cave. With a flash of light, he knew that the turtle would be here.


    Lu Zhi didn''t know where the Donghai Dragon Cave was. He just followed his feeling and flew all the way over the vast sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed. Along the way, land plants spread their divine consciousness and shrouded the surrounding sea areas. Several monsters in the sea have been found, but they are not turtles.


    Until he vaguely saw the outline of an island in front of him After approaching, Lu Zhi found that it was still an island. It was clearly a giant turtle floating on the sea!


    This giant turtle is so huge that it can only be seen in land plants. Even if it is a wild beast like Kui cattle and black water black snake, ancient Warcraft will also be dwarfed by it.


    Wow The sea was churning and bulging. A turtle covered with thick blue and black Linjia leaned out of the sea and looked at the land plants in the air.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Taoist priest who stopped the old turtle''s way?" The giant turtle uttered a clear language like a bell!


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. As expected, this giant turtle is not an ordinary thing. It can spit out people''s words. Moreover, seeing its clear eyes and open wisdom, it must be a spirit beast that has been practicing for a long time!


    There are several kinds of spirits and monsters in the world. They are natural intelligence. They are more spiritual than ordinary spirits.


    For example, the fox demon family in Huqi mountain is naturally intelligent. After reaching a certain cultivation, it can even turn into human form, which is no different from primates of all things.


    For another example, although the tortoise did not choose to incarnate in human form, it is also full of spirituality. It can spit people''s words. Its wisdom is no different from that of ordinary people, and has been divorced from the animal nature of instinct.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi did not treat it as an animal, but as if he met a Taoist friend, he saluted him and said.


    "I''m Lu Zhi of Wudang. I wonder if you have a name?"


    "Oh... Old turtle, I don''t have any name. The Taoist priest can call old turtle in the name of Xuan turtle."


    It turned out to be the legendary mysterious turtle spirit beast. No wonder it can have such wisdom and spirituality.


    However, this mysterious turtle is not suitable to be the object of the turtle general. After all, it is intelligent, and there is no evil spirit on its body. On the contrary, it is peaceful and quiet. It must not be a vicious beast like the mysterious snake, and Lu Zhi is unwilling to attack it for no reason.


    You can''t say far fetched ''bold demon, I can see at a glance that you''re not human...'', And then he forced the others to take it?


    Besides, with the huge size and unfathomable breath of the mysterious turtle, and the fact that it is still on the vast east China Sea, Lu Zhi may not be able to win the old mysterious turtle even if he wants to.

 Chapter 236

    It was also a fate to meet such spirit beasts in the East China Sea. Land plants simply rose and talked with them.


    From the conversation, Lu Zhicai learned that the mysterious turtle had been enlightened by a wise earth fairy many years ago. Since then, he has been latent in the donghailong cave. Up to now, I don''t know how many years have passed. It can be called a living fossil.


    Even the immortal Qingye of Qingyun gate met him and talked with him


    Lu Zhi didn''t know until now. It turned out that this place was where the donghailong cave was.


    One person and one turtle talked about the secrets of Donghai Dragon Cave. The legendary dragon should not exist. At least xuangui has practiced here for more than 1000 years and has never seen the Dragon appear.


    Then, with a try attitude, Lu Zhi said to the old turtle the purpose of his trip.


    His original intention was that the tortoise had been practicing in the East China Sea for many years. He should know many things in the East China Sea. If you could ask him for help, the tortoise would be able to find a place.


    However, after Lu Zhi explained the details of the matter, the old xuangui volunteered on the spot and promised to incarnate the Dharma protector.


    Lu Zhi''s face flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the Xuan turtle would react like this.


    Then he heard the mysterious turtle say, "old turtle, I was enlightened by an expert and settled down in this donghailong cave. I have been diligent in practice for more than a thousand years. Now I can''t see the way ahead..."


    "In recent days, I have a whim. I suddenly feel it. I only vaguely feel that the opportunity has come."


    "So the old turtle came out of the deep-sea Dragon Cave and came here to wait along with the ghost."


    "Then, seeing that the Taoist priest came here, he talked to the old turtle about the turtle general, and the old turtle realized that this was the chance."


    "The old turtle is willing to naturalize Taoist priest and be the Dharma protector under that tower."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I see. Now I want to come. I also feel something. I came here and met xuangui Taoist friend... It turns out that there has been a fixed number for a long time."


    ..............


    Half a month later, on the coast of the East China Sea, a Taoist priest sat on the turtle''s back and came through the waves from the East China Sea. At a glance, he disappeared again.


    This old mysterious turtle is supernatural and can make the magic power of the right size. After reducing its size, it is only less than a square meter. There is no need to worry that it will frighten the people on the land after landing. At most, it is amazing that Lu Zhi should take such an old turtle as his mount.


    A few days later, one person and one turtle returned to Wudang Mountain Gate smoothly.


    As soon as one person and one turtle returned to Wudang, all Wudang disciples welcomed the leader back to the mountain. Even the black snake in the deep pool of the valley rarely sprouted a head from the deep pool.


    Then, after seeing the Black Turtle next to Lu Zhi, there was a flash of shock in his eyes, and subconsciously plunged into the deep pool.


    WOW!


    Splashing water, the black snake''s reaction is a little strange I feel like I''m running away.


    Lu Zhi was also surprised. He turned to Xuan GUI and asked, "Xuan GUI, have you seen Xuan snake before?"


    Xuangui said, "I''ve seen it several times. It also went to the East China Sea more than 600 years ago, made waves for a period of time, and broke through the Dragon Cave in the East China Sea..."


    What happened after that, xuangui didn''t go on, but in fact, he didn''t have to say it. Lu Zhi guessed it.


    The black snake later chose the ruthless sea under the dead soul abyss as its nest, and has never been to the East China Sea for so many years. Now after seeing the Black Turtle, it subconsciously sneaked into the deep pool The black snake has definitely suffered a great loss in the hands of this old black turtle!


    When Lu Zhi talked to xuangui, Zhou Yixian and others looked at the xuangui with surprised expression.


    "Wow! Master! This turtle can talk!" Xiao Huan said to Lu Zhi in surprise.


    Others were so surprised to see the turtle. Finally, the well-informed Zhou Xian first found the unusual place on the turtle.


    "Immortal Zhang, if the old man is right, this... Elder turtle should be the legendary mysterious turtle?"


    Lu Zhi nodded, and xuangui also turned his head to Xian Ji''s head on Monday. "The old man has good eyesight. He can see through the real body of the old turtle at a glance."


    On Monday, Xian quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, you can''t be an old gentleman like master xuangui."


    I''m kidding. The tortoise is so supernatural that it can even spit out people. It must be the auspicious beast who has practiced for more than a thousand years. He doesn''t dare to recognize this old gentleman. At this age, he probably doesn''t even have a fraction of others.


    "All right." Lu Zhi said, "xuangui has now joined our Wudang Mountain Gate as a Dharma protector. In the future, all disciples should remember to treat each other with master''s courtesy, which is unprecedented."


    All the disciples should say, "please follow the order of the immortal in charge."


    After waving the disciples away, Lu Zhi went to the Zhenwu hall in person, took down the tortoise general talisman enshrined under the throne of the Zhenwu emperor, granted an amnesty to the xuangui, and asked him to choose a blessed place to refine the talisman at random in Wudang. Then Lu Zhi returned to the Chunyang hall.


    After returning to Chunyang hall, Lu Zhi sent his disciples to invite Zhou Xian to discuss with him about the harvest of this trip and the future development of Wudang.


    In the battle of Liubo mountain, dozens of cultivation sects and clans near the coast of the East China Sea were destroyed by the demon sect. Now there are no more cultivation sects within a thousand miles of the coast of the East China Sea.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi is ready to take the opportunity to bring the coast of the East China Sea into the radiation range of Wudang, collect the incense of the people here and preach here.


    This matter is not small, but it needs to be discussed. After all, if there is no accident, it is estimated that those practitioners of the good and evil will also have ideas about this place.


    Don''t talk about the demon sect. For hundreds of years, the demon sect has been suppressed by the right way. The sects have been forced to migrate to the wilderness. Even if they have ideas, they can only act secretly.


    But those authentic doors need to be focused. It is uncertain that someone has begun to take action now.


    Before long, the fairy came to the Chunyang hall on Monday.


    They took their seats. The disciple presented tea, melons and fruits. While drinking tea, they talked about recent events.


    On Monday, Xian first chatted with Lu Zhi about what happened in the door after he left.


    According to Zhou Yixian, after Lu Zhi went to Liubo mountain, two groups of people came to his Wudang to investigate the truth and falsehood, but they didn''t even get close to the big array. They felt the threat and turned back. Therefore, after casually mentioning it, they exposed it.


    "By the way, during the leader''s trip, he cut off the blood sucking old demon, qingsang Gong and the old ghost of the devil sect''s ten thousand poison Sect on the Liubo mountain, which greatly made Wudang famous in the world."


    "Because of the reputation of the leader, many young talents have come to Wudang these days to learn martial arts. However, the old man didn''t accept them directly, but arranged them in the new Zhenwu town thirty miles away. After that, he had to ask the leader to screen them in person."


    Lu Zhi nodded, which is a good thing. Now their Wudang has just started. It''s the time to open the mountain gate and recruit disciples. It''s better to have more people to worship the master.


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi said, "this time, the demon sect invaded the coast of the East China Sea and almost killed all the spiritual sects in the coast of the East China Sea..."


    "I want to build a pure Yang Temple outside Changhe city to protect the people and collect incense. What does elder Zhou think?"


    On Monday, the immortal thought about it and said, "but I, Wudang disciples, have just entered the door of practice. I''m afraid I don''t have so many people."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s not difficult. Now the second general turtle and snake has returned to his place. There is a large array of guards in Wudang. No one can invade."


    "So I''m going to keep the town together for several years. When the two channels are connected and the dust falls, it will naturally become a matter."


    Changhe city is only a thousand miles away from Wudang. It is naturally very far for ordinary people, but it is only a day and a half for practitioners. Therefore, they Wudang are fully capable of bringing Changhe city into the radiation range.


    Just like Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, they have a wide range of influence, which is even more amazing. However, they all chose to migrate nearby residents to the sect and build a big city.

 Chapter 237

    The next day, on Monday, Xian went to Zhenwu town and took those who were waiting here and wanted to worship back to Wudang Mountain Gate, which was screened by Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the more than 40 people standing scattered in the field. These people are generally not old. Many of them are only children around the age of 10. Their eyes are flexible, beautiful and pleasant. They are all good seedlings.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and then stepped into the field: "it''s fate for you to come here and worship our Wudang Mountain Gate... But before that, you have to undergo a test of poverty."


    Then he saw a light blue light on Lu Zhi''s body, and then turned into a dark blue illusory hand, which quickly brushed past the people present.


    Before those people could react, the "test" was over.


    For a moment, everyone was kicking in their hearts. They didn''t know what they meant. Lu Zhi''s means were so mysterious that they didn''t even understand what he had done just now. When the blue unreal hand brushed over them, they didn''t feel anything at all.


    But Lu Zhi has already had results.


    "Well, you, you... And you, the seven of you, are not suitable to join our Wudang sect. Let''s find another famous teacher."


    The faces of those who were visited by Lu Zhi changed, and Zhou Xian was also surprised. Lu Zhi came out almost the most qualified of these door-to-door disciples. Why did the leader reject them?


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, Lu Zhi''s decision must have a purpose, but he didn''t know it.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s resolute attitude, those people couldn''t help but panic. The little girl sat down on the ground and cried on the spot.


    "Woo woo... Don''t drive Xiaojuan away, okay? Dad took Xiaojuan for hundreds of miles before finally letting Xiaojuan come to Wudang to worship her teacher. If you don''t want Xiaojuan, dad will kill me..."


    When the little girl took the lead in crying, others also made a plea.


    The young man in sackcloth knelt down directly to Lu Zhi: "immortal, I really want to worship Wudang. Please pity me!"


    "Yes, immortal, I''ve come all the way here to worship. Immortal, you should give me a reason even if you don''t accept me?"


    Lu Zhi was not moved at all, but said faintly, "why don''t you wait? You should know better than me."


    "I don''t want to argue with you. You should stop messing with me, otherwise I''ll throw you out directly!"


    "Mr. Zhou, send off the guests and send them out of Wudang."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and waved again. Suddenly, two people in the crowd were dragged out of the crowd and fell to the ground.


    "And these two people, first catch them and lock them up. Later, I will deal with them... Other people go to the Zhenwu hall with me and visit the emperor Zhenwu and his ancestors. You will be a member of Wudang."


    Lu Zhi knows the identity and purpose of these people with both hands, but the seven people are the four leaders of the demon sect or the dark sons of other cultivation sects.


    These people are spies trained secretly. They are not only excellent in qualification, but also innocent in family background. If they are ordinary people, they may really be fooled.


    But in front of Lu Zhi, the identity of these people can''t be hidden However, Lu Zhi is not prepared to do anything to them. After all, these people have not committed any evil. Lu Zhi is too lazy to do anything to them and just sends them away.


    As for the two people he specifically mentioned later, they are different. They are not spies of other sects.


    But these two brothers, who were only 14 or 15 years old, committed the vicious act of raping and killing a neighbor''s girl and came to Wudang to escape the punishment.


    How could Lu Zhi let these animals join Wudang, let alone let them escape? After this apprenticeship, he will personally return the two animals to their hometown for punishment.


    Take these new disciples to the Zhenwu hall, meet the Zhenwu emperor, and explain the door rules and disciplines to them. This entry ceremony is complete.


    "Li Quan, take these disciples down and make arrangements."


    "Yes, master."


    After he became the shopkeeper and asked the second disciples to help arrange the food and accommodation of these new disciples, Lu Zhicai asked people to bring the two animals up. Then without being wordy, he lifted their back necks one by one, resisted the golden light, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Chen Jiaao, more than 1000 miles south of Wudang, is the birthplace of these two beasts.


    After the two brothers committed evil things at the beginning, for fear of exposure, they directly plunged into the mountains and forests in an attempt to fly away and flee to another country.


    Thanks to Lu Zhi''s special effort to clear away the ghosts and monsters, mountain bandits and villains within the thousands of miles of mountain forest around Wudang a few years ago, even tigers and other beasts in the mountain forest were driven into the deeper primitive mountains by Lu Zhi, so that the two animals could escape so far in the mountain forest and were not buried in the deep forest.


    However, the two men later fled to Wudang and had the delusion of learning martial arts in Wudang. Only then did Lu Zhi see through their evil deeds and throw themselves into the net.


    Lu Zhi came here to bring the two animals to the victim''s family and let them get their due punishment!


    The distance of thousands of miles was only half an hour for Lu Zhi. Before long, he had brought people to chenjiaao.


    After escorting the two into the village and explaining the situation to the villagers, the victim''s family members and relatives soon received the information and ran to the village with a hoe and stick.


    Woo! An evil wind roared.


    The middle-aged farmer with a ferocious face rushed forward and knocked the two animals to the ground with random sticks. He questioned and cursed wildly while beating the two animals with random sticks.


    Lu Zhi glanced at it and ignored it. He just turned to say goodbye to the old man in chenjiaao and left.


    He didn''t return to Wudang immediately, but was ready to take the opportunity to go to Qingyun gate and his party.


    Calculate the time. A month has passed since the battle of Liubo mountain. If there is no accident, the demon sect should almost start at Qingyun gate? Simply take advantage of today and go to the Qingyun gate to investigate.


    Although this battle of Liubo mountain has become different from the scene in the original book.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not reveal that he was born in the great Brahma Prajna of huaitianyin temple, and the xuanhuojian of burning incense Valley had nothing to do with him. He should not be embarrassed by the three sects of the right way as in the original book.


    But It should still happen that the four demons of the demon sect united with those demons of the demon sect to attack Qingyun gate.


    Because this is the general trend.


    Over the past two hundred years, the evil cult has always been hiding in the dark and recuperating in order to restore its strength.


    Now, after so many years of cultivation, the damage caused by the war between good and evil has been restored, and today''s demon cult is full of talents and stronger than ever before.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi estimated that the people on the side of the demon sect might be eager to plan to focus on the glory of the past.


    At first, they were driven out of the Central Plains by several major factions of the right way, and had to relocate the sect back to the mang wasteland. Now, how can they be willing to continue to lurk when they recover their strength again.


    That mang wasteland can''t compare with the prosperity and beauty of the Central Plains Therefore, Lu Zhi estimated that the demon sect''s massive attack on Qingyun gate in the original book would certainly happen.


    After all, this is an irreversible trend. As long as the demon sect wants to return to the Central Plains, the three main factions of the right path are the obstacles they must eliminate!


    As for why the demon sect will attack Qingyun gate first instead of burning incense valley or Tianyin temple, there are many people in it.


    First of all, Qingyun gate is known as the leader of the right way. Its heritage and strength are also recognized as the first among the three main gates of the right way. It can be called the facade of the right way. If you can win Qingyun gate, you will have defeated half of the power of the right way.


    Secondly, it''s because of private hatred. Let''s say that Qingyun sect killed many people in their evil cult in the war between good and evil?


    Later, he was even killed by the ten thousand swords and the younger martial brothers and sisters into the reckless holy land of their evil cult!


    What a shame?! If they don''t avenge this, how can they raise their face.


    The last and final reason is They are in Qingyun gate, but they have Cangsong, an insider!

 Chapter 238

    Cang song is second only to daoxuan in Qingyun gate. He is not only the head of dragon head peak, but also the discipline leader in charge of Qingyun gate punishment. He is also responsible for the defense and patrol of Qingyun Mountain.


    With such a person who is very familiar with Qingyun gate and holds great power as an insider, why don''t you worry about attacking Qingyun Mountain?


    And as Cang song, once he breaks into trouble in Qingyun gate, the consequences he can cause are absolutely incalculable After all, who would doubt such a "Taoist Fairy" who has always enjoyed prestige in the door?


    To sum up, although Qingyun sect is the first of the three main sects of the right way and has the strongest comprehensive strength, it is also the easiest to deal with and the most likely to succeed for the demon sect.


    That''s why Lu Zhi is so sure that the demon sect will start at Qingyun Mountain in a short time.


    First, because the strength of the demon sect has increased greatly in recent years, it must be uncontrollable and try to reopen the war with the right way, so as to return to the land of the Central Plains again. Second, it is because of all kinds of disputes between Qingyun gate and the demon sect.


    In the previous battle of Liubo mountain, the people of the ghost King sect and the ten thousand poison sect have quietly come to the hinterland of the Central Plains. Led by the ghost King sect, they have had a fight with the righteous side first, which is enough to show that the demon sect side is ready to start the fight between good and evil for many years again.


    Next, the demon sect should attack Qingyun gate on a large scale. This is both a general trend and a great disaster. Even if many of the details have become different, the surging trend will push the situation to such a situation.


    At the foot of Qingyun Mountain, Heyang city.


    A few years later, Lu Zhi returned to Heyang city again and revisited his hometown After several years, Heyang city has not changed much.


    Lu Zhi didn''t find any trace of the people of the demon sect in the city, but he wasn''t surprised. After all, even if those people of the demon sect had sneaked into the vicinity of Qingyun Mountain, they couldn''t act high-profile in Heyang city.


    And he didn''t deliberately look for anything. He just booked a room in the shanhaiyuan in Heyang City, stayed down and waited for the action of the demon sect.


    Until a few days later, Lu Zhi, who was meditating and practicing in the guest room, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    "What''s that?!" As soon as Lu Zhi''s expression changed, he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Qingyun gate dozens of miles away.


    A terrible wave like an extinct Jedi came from the East. Even though it was dozens of miles away, the creepy terrible killing opportunity and evil spirit still came clearly.


    That''s Immortal sword array?!


    Feeling the cold and evil spirit from Qingyun Mountain, Lu Zhi can no longer sit still. Even when he leaves the room, he turns into a golden light and gallops away in the direction of Qingyun gate.


    The closer you are to Qingyun Mountain, the more you can feel the terrible killing. The earth evil spirit buried for countless years under the seven main peaks of Qingyun Mountain is mixed in the spiritual light rising into the sky, which makes the sky on Qingyun Mountain change.


    In the past, auspicious clouds surrounded the green cloud mountain, but now it is the forest cold and evil spirit all over the sky, and bright lights tore up the clouds all over the sky.


    A few miles away from Qingyun Mountain, Lu Zhi has stopped and did not enter the Qingyun Mountain. After all, Qingyun Mountain has become the most dangerous place in the world.


    The immortal killing sword array formed by the sky sword light emits an extremely fierce killing opportunity. Even Lu Zhi doesn''t want to step into the Qingyun gate at this moment!


    Sure enough, it has developed into such a situation. I just don''t know what the result will be like this time Lu Zhi thought to himself.


    Standing high above the sky, Lu Zhi sent out his divine consciousness from a distance and observed the movement on Qingyun Mountain, but he failed to understand the details of the mountain. He could only feel that countless auras gathered from heaven and earth and burst out terrible movements in the mountain.


    However, before long, the huge movement on Qingyun Mountain subsided, and the immortal killing sword array was also lifted. It seems that the result has been decided.


    Then, Lu Zhi saw a magic weapon, and the streamer rushed out of the Qingyun Mountain, hugging and dispersing in an instant.


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. This is The demon sect lost?


    He could not help a burst of surprise, which seemed a little different from what he had expected.


    He remembered that in the original book, although the evil cult failed to attack Qingyun gate, it had a fierce battle with Qingyun gate. Why did the people of the evil cult flee immediately as soon as the Qingyun gate immortal killing sword array opened?


    Is it because the Cangsong failed to attack daoxuan successfully this time?


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi decided to go to Qingyun gate to check the situation in person.


    Qingyun gate, Tongtian peak.


    Lu Zhi just flew to Tongtian peak. Before landing, more than ten streamers greeted him in an instant. They were all flying swords of different shapes.


    "You guys, before you start, don''t you look at whether you are an enemy or a friend?"


    A golden light whip swept across the sky. A burst of jingling sound of gold and iron swept all the flying swords out of the sky. At the same time, Lu Zhi''s figure was exposed.


    "Stop!" Among the crowd, Tian Buyi came out, shouted to the audience and stopped the Qingyun sect disciples who were about to make a second move.


    "It''s Lu Daoyou. I said that the golden light looked familiar. It turned out to be Lu Daoyou... I don''t know why Lu Daoyou appeared in my Qingyun at this time?"


    Lu Zhi fell to the ground and greeted him with a voice: "I naturally came at the invitation of brother Tian. I was going to visit you at Xiaozhu peak, but I didn''t want to see the sword on Qingyun Mountain before Qingyun arrived..."


    "Later, I saw a group of evil cult demons hiding from Qingyun Mountain and running away... But I don''t know what happened? Did the evil cult demons dare to attack the Qingyun immortal front?"


    Earlier, when Liubo mountain was leaving, Tian Buyi invited Lu Zhi to have a rest in the future. He must go to his Dazhu peak and thank him for saving the old seven and his daughter.


    Therefore, it is not abrupt for Lu Zhi to use this as an excuse.


    "This... Is endless." Tian was not easy to shake his head and said, "at this time, my Qingyun encountered changes, but it is not suitable to entertain Taoist friends. In a few days, I will personally come to Lu Daoyou to make amends and explain the matter in detail."


    Seeing what he meant, he ordered Lu Zhi to leave. Looking at his expression, although he was polite, he was vaguely wary of Lu Zhi''s performance.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed and he probably understood the idea that it was not easy to land.


    But the timing of Lu Zhi''s appearance is too coincidental. Although Tian Buyi doesn''t think Lu Zhi will be a member of the demon sect, it''s better to be vigilant at this time.


    After all, even the old Cangsong betrayed their Qingyun and attacked their Qingyun sect daoxuan!


    Lu Zhi glanced at the field. In addition to the corpses everywhere, there were no daoxuan and Cangsong in the field It seems that although things are different from the original, they should not be too far away.


    In that case, let''s leave first and wait until later


    "Ha ha..." A burst of crazy laughter interrupted Lu Zhi''s thoughts. When he looked up, he saw a black streamer sweeping into the field and stopping in the air.


    Ghost king?!


    "Sure enough!" I saw the ghost King''s face with such an expression. He looked down from the sky and looked for people in the field, but he didn''t see the figure of daoxuan.


    "Daoxuan is really at the end of a powerful crossbow. He forced to open the immortal killing array and scared us away. I''m afraid he is seriously injured and dying, or dead, right?!"


    As soon as he said this, all the Qingyun disciples in the field changed their faces.


    When the ghost king saw this scene, his face was even more proud.


    "Hahaha... It seems that I''m right! That Taoist Xuan is really powerless to fight again!"


    "Senior poison God, elder brother, Sanmiao fairy, what are you waiting for? That Taoist Xuan is no longer a threat, and the immortal killing array on Qingyun Mountain can''t be opened again. It''s the time when our holy sect destroyed Qingyun gate!"


    "Brother ghost king is really clever. If you hadn''t analyzed the truth and falsehood of the mysterious old thief, I''m afraid we would be scared away today."


    "If our holy sect can destroy the Qingyun gate in one fell swoop this time, the leader of the ghost king should be the first skill."


    Several responses came, and then only heard the wind, but in the twinkling of an eye, the people of the demon sect who had just retired soon made a comeback and returned to the Qingyun Mountain again.


    Looking at the dark demons gathered in the air, Tian Buyi and others changed their faces in an instant.


    Tian Buyi''s face suddenly changed. Unconsciously, he turned and looked at Lu Zhi. His eyes were full of awe.


    "Lu Daoyou... Maybe you should give me an explanation? Prove that you are not the person sent by the demon sect to inquire about my green clouds, and they didn''t come back after receiving your signal!"


    Lu Zhi: "

 Chapter 239

    At this moment, Qingyun is in an unprecedented huge crisis. Cangsong betrays, causing daoxuan, the leader of the sect, to be seriously injured, and the people of the demon sect return again


    The lesson of Cangsong was just around the corner. At this time, Tian Buyi''s vigilance had reached the peak.


    The timing of the emergence of piansheng Lu Zhi was such a coincidence. After he came to Qingyun Mountain to inquire about the situation, the demons of the back foot demon sect killed another horse gun and killed them back to Qingyun gate again. It is normal for Tian Buyi to be vigilant.


    After all, even Cangsong, who has been a martial brother for hundreds of years, can collude with the demon sect and betray Qingyun, not to mention Lu Zhi.


    It''s better to say that if Lu Zhi has ambition to replace today''s Qingyun sect, it''s not surprising that he will unite with the demon sect.


    After all, if Qingyun sect, the leader of the right way, is destroyed, with Lu Zhi''s cultivation and strength, it may not take a century for the Wudang sect he founded to rise and become one of the major sects in the world.


    What''s more, in the previous battle of Liubo mountain, Lu Zhi and the ghost king of the ghost King sect seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    At that time, he could still think that it was deliberately provoked by the ghost King sect, but now under such circumstances, it is not easy for Tian to think more about it.


    Lu Zhi did not speak, but shook his head and said, "it seems that I really came at a bad time today."


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Later, I''ll sit down and talk with brother Tian."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Lu Zhi rise directly into the sky and turn into a golden light to escape.


    "Now that Lu Daoyou has come, why are you in such a hurry to leave? How about staying and watching a good play?"


    The ghost King chuckled and said. As soon as the figure flashed, he blocked Lu Zhi in front of him and wanted to stop him.


    "I''d better avoid it. I don''t want to see any good play."


    Bang!


    Lu Zhi bumped directly into the ghost king. He just heard a burst of piercing brilliance in the air. Then he saw the ghost King''s figure flying backwards from the air and straight back ten feet away. The corners of his mouth were impressively stained with blood!


    The ghost king was shocked and angry. He looked at Lu Zhi in shock. Although he had known that Lu Zhi had extraordinary strength, he didn''t expect it. However, he just made a fight and suffered a big loss.


    Pooh!


    A golden sword light ran across the group of demon sect disciples in mid air. Just for a moment, more than ten demon sect disciples shed blood into the sky. The surrounded formation was also torn open and easily broke through by Lu Zhi.


    In addition to the ghost king, the patriarchs of the other three main sects of the demon sect did not stop Lu Zhi. He let him easily kill a channel from his own encirclement and flash out.


    "Brother ghost king? Are you okay?!" Yuyangzi of the demon sect longevity hall rushed over in an instant and seemed to be very concerned and asked the ghost king.


    The ghost king said faintly, "I''m fine."


    He turned and glanced at Lu Zhi''s departure direction. A look of fear mixed with pity flashed in his eyes.


    Taoist Qingzhi is really a tough enemy. Unfortunately, poison God and others are too serious. They don''t trust each other and involve each other. They easily let such a big enemy go.


    The field above the square below is not easy, and his face can''t help showing an ugly color.


    Looking at the appearance of the demon sect, Lu Zhi was obviously not with them. He was too suspicious because of the previous Cangsong, but he offended Lu Zhi, so that such a righteous master simply turned and left.


    However, it seems that this is not bad. After all, if Lu Zhi doesn''t leave, he will always have all doubts and have to devote himself to guard against him. Therefore, if he leaves directly, he can reassure himself a lot.


    As for whether he complained that Lu Zhi ignored his righteousness and helped him when Qingyun was killed It must be a bit.


    But Lu Zhi obviously doesn''t want to wade in this muddy water. What''s his business about the struggle between Qingyun sect and demon sect? Moreover, the struggle between the two sides is a good thing for him in the long run.


    If he wants to prosper his Wudang in this field and change the cultivation method, both the demon sect and the right way are actually opponents for Lu Zhi. The two fight and consume each other, and Lu Zhi is naturally happy to see their success.


    Although if he had no reason, he would not have shot at those righteous people who acted brightly, since Tian Buyi had ordered him to leave, he would certainly not have a hot face and stick to others'' cold ass.


    According to Lu Zhi''s estimation, it is absolutely impossible for the demon sect to destroy Qingyun gate in one fell swoop. The final result can only be defeat and go.


    The difference only lies in how much the Taoist Xuan hurt, and whether it can reopen the immortal sword array.


    If daoxuan could open a sword array to kill immortals, the demon sect would be a disastrous defeat with heavy casualties!


    If daoxuan is really hurt and unable to move, those demons and demons can''t chew the hard bone of Qingyun gate. After all, Qingyun has a lot of inside information and hidden power.


    For example, the one armed old man who was banned from the ancestral hall of Qingyun That was the cruel man who killed people into the mang wasteland of the demon cult!


    Even if he has been depressed for a hundred years because of his foot ban and broken arm, his strength may not be much weaker than daoxuan. It is uncertain that he can pick up the immortal killing sword and open the immortal killing array.


    After all, Wan Jianyi is also very clear about the secrets of the immortal killing sword and the immortal killing sword array, and he was the first person to lead the sect in those years. Therefore, theoretically, he is indeed very likely to control the immortal killing sword and the immortal killing sword array.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi is sure that the demon sect will lose. The difference is whether it is a tragic defeat or a defeat after both defeat and injury with Qingyun gate.


    Even, Lu Zhi was thinking, if daoxuan really had the spare power to open the immortal killing sword array, would he want to make some chaos for him secretly, so that the demon sect would have fewer casualties


    .........................


    Lu Zhi seems to be away from Qingyun Mountain, but in fact, he is not far away. He just stands high in the air and disappears his body, still staring at the field.


    He needs to keep an eye on the war and understand the direction of the war to prevent any unexpected changes.


    In the original work, the battle of Qingyun Mountain has changed dramatically. First, Zhang Xiaofan was found to be pregnant with the great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin temple and the xuanhuojian of burning incense Valley, so that he was jointly held accountable by the three main sects of the right path.


    Then, the demon sect attacked Qingyun Mountain, and Cangsong boldly attacked daoxuan What''s more, in the most regrettable scene of killing immortals, Baguio gave up her life to block the deadly killing immortal sword for Zhang Xiaofan


    Now, although many changes have taken place in the plot for various reasons, Zhang Xiaofan''s possession of Tianyin temple has not been exposed, and his beloved elder martial sister has not known the "Grandpa Qi Hao". Everything seems to be more satisfactory than in the original work.


    But Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio are still acquainted. Their entangled love seems to be doomed!


    What''s more, he is the son of the great disaster. Even if he just wants to be an ordinary cook on the big bamboo peak and stay with his master, martial mother, senior brothers and sisters forever, will things really be as he wants?


    The disaster followed him after all! Today''s Zhang Xiaofan obviously doesn''t have the strength to ignore everything and control his destiny. Today''s Zhang Xiaofan can only drift with the tide after all.


    The struggle between the good and evil factions that lasted for hundreds of thousands of years started again on the Qingyun Mountain, and the cry of killing shook the sky. Countless magic weapons flickered on the Qingyun peak.


    And when the two sides fought endlessly and the situation reached the most critical moment, a dark green Taoist robe appeared in the sky again!


    "Daoxuan!"


    "Damn it! This Taoist temple is not dead!"


    "And the immortal sword!"


    Daoxuan, who suddenly appeared, did not speak. He stepped and flew up to the high altitude. In his hand, the Buddha was holding a round of white light and the sun was burning. Half of his body was hidden in the strong white light.


    "No! The Taoist priest wants to open the immortal killing sword array again. He must not succeed!"


    Almost at the same time, the leaders of the four main sects of the demon sect made the same decision and rushed to the high altitude in an attempt to stop daoxuan.

 Chapter 240

    Taoist Xuan was suspended in the air with a serious face. Even in the face of the joint raid of the four masters of the evil cult, his eyes were not moved. He didn''t even turn his eyes. He just raised his hand and waved his sword gently.


    At that moment, a scorching sun appeared in Qingyun Mountain, and the dazzling white light suddenly burst out and flooded the air!


    The ancient sword of Qingyun gate for killing immortals really deserves its reputation of "killing immortals". Just a gentle stroke in mid air, it cut out a fierce sun that can''t be forced to look at. Even the ghost king didn''t dare to directly attack his front and dodged one after another.


    In fact, if the four of them work together, it will be just a random blow to kill the immortal, and it''s not that they can''t take it. It''s a pity that these four people are worried and have no trust in each other. How can they take risks to block the sword for others?


    This delay, daoxuan had won enough time. He pinched the Jue, raised his hand and stabbed the immortal sword into the sky.


    "Kill immortal sword array, open!"


    In the next instant, the seven main peaks of the blue cloud were directly directed to the sky, converging on the high altitude, condensing into seven color sword lights, which were separated on the nine days.


    Just above the head of daoxuan, there were countless supernatural ghosts coming together, which turned into a terrible sword light like heaven and earth.


    This is also the first time Lu Zhi has witnessed the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate from a close distance. As expected, it is extraordinary and murderous. Even he smells a smell of death from the powerful killing opportunity.


    If I encounter this immortal sword array, is there a way to resist? Lu Zhi couldn''t help thinking of it.


    But he also has no answer. Maybe if he uses the xuanhuojian to open the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and summon the eight wasteland fire dragon, he will have a chance to compete with the immortal sword array, but it is only the normal immortal sword array.


    If daoxuan recklessly opened the secret lock of heaven and summoned the earth evil spirit that had been deposited under the seven peaks of Qingyun for countless years to increase the evil spirit and great power of the immortal killing sword array, I''m afraid nothing in the world can fight it.


    Unless Lu Zhi can move Wudang Mountain and gather seven experts. With the help of Wudang''s earth vein aura, he forms a Zhenwu seven section array to fight it.


    Otherwise, even Lu Zhi can''t break the immortal sword array. At most, it''s the best result to withdraw.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The torrential sword light fell from the sky and fell into the demon sect camp. It was a bloody scene.


    In addition to a few masters in the demon sect, they still have a few spare efforts to protect themselves. Other disciples of the demon sect really can''t even take a sword light. They will die next to each other and will be hurt if they rub it!


    Seeing this, the masters of the demon sect couldn''t help but break their eyes and roared to command the disciples to retreat This immortal killing sword array, with the help of heaven and earth, combined with the earth''s evil Qi, is really beyond human power.


    If we continue to fight with Qingyun gate, I''m afraid they will all shed blood on Qingyun Mountain today!


    The demon sect fled again, but daoxuan in the sky made up his mind. Even if he died today, these demon sect people must pay a heavy price!


    Taoist Xuan looked at the people of the demon sect at the bottom indifferently, but he didn''t find four main level figures such as the ghost king and poison God, because such experts, even if they were attacked by the immortal sword, might not be able to kill them.


    On the contrary, it is the younger generation of those demon sect disciples. Although they have talent, they are still shallow in cultivation and weak in cultivation. They are not spared under the immortal sword!


    It''s not that Tao Xuan ignored his identity and attacked these young people. In fact, this is the best choice. If he can leave the young Junyan of the demon sect today, the pressure on the right side will be much less in the next hundred years.


    Otherwise, when the backbone of this group of demon sect grows up, it will be difficult for them to get right.


    Taoist Xuan glanced at the battlefield below and soon found the target. In the battlefield, a group of disciples of the ghost king in black were protecting several young disciples and fighting and retreating to escape from the sword array. These people were obviously important people in the demon cult.


    Dao Xuan led the ancient sword of killing immortals in his hand. The main sword Qi of killing machines was distributed high above the sky, and immediately tore the sky and cut down in an instant!


    "Daoxuan! Dare you!"


    The ghost king shouted fiercely and rushed towards the immortal sword Qi!


    Boom!


    It was like a silver moon exploding in the sky, and the dazzling light instantly drowned the sky!


    The next moment, I saw that the immortal sword Qi was desperately blocked back by the ghost king, and I also looked up and spewed out a mouthful of hot blood, flew back, and was picked up by the green dragon who hurried to come.


    Taoist Xuan took a look at the location of the ghost king and the green dragon, and a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He weighed whether to try to kill the ghost king in his Qingyun Mountain.


    But the next second, he gave up. After all, the ghost king was not weak. Although he was severely injured by the attack of Zhuxian sword Qi, he did not completely lose his resistance. In addition, he was surrounded by the green dragon Saint envoy. It was difficult to keep him.


    In addition, the ghost King rushed over like a crazy devil and shook with the immortal killing sword Qi, which shows that he must be a very important person to their ghost King sect just now.


    In that case Then let you, the devil, taste the feeling of those who were mutilated by people in your demon sect!


    The immortal killing sword Qi hanging in the air turned into a startling Hong again and attacked the devil sect disciples below!


    High above the sky, Lu Zhi also looked a little. Shenzhi caught a glimpse of the green girl under the immortal sword.


    Baguio Does this little girl have any natural cause with Zhu Xianjian? Or is this immortal sword the death robbery that the little girl can''t solve?


    Subconsciously, Lu Zhi sweeps the divine consciousness to where Zhang Xiaofan is Sure enough, the boy was crazy and rushed towards Baguio. At the same time, he shouted and begged daoxuan.


    "Teach immortal Zhang! Show mercy under the sword! Baguio, she..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cry was ignored by daoxuan in the air. His situation at the moment is very bad. The injury that was forcibly suppressed has erupted again. At the moment, he is only supported by faith.


    The sword light fell, and Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t care about anything else. He threw out the soul eating stick in his hand It''s also a surprise. Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments make it impossible to compete with the immortal sword Qi.


    But it was shocking and inexplicable that the seemingly unparalleled spirit of killing immortals was really blocked in mid air by the short stick like a fire burning stick!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan, who used the soul eating stick with one hand to fight against the immortal sword, and his eyes were full of shock.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    I don''t know when Lu Zhi, who has quietly sneaked into the underground of the square with ground walking skills, clenched his teeth and let out Taiji strength to resist the immortal sword Qi, while secretly pinching the formula.


    The Taoist Xuan above the high altitude suddenly shook his body. He just felt a strong wind. In an instant, he couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell down from the high altitude.


    With the cultivation of daoxuan, it is impossible for Lu Zhi to control him silently. Fortunately, daoxuan is in a very bad state and his perception of the outside world is greatly reduced.


    Lu Zhi just made a small hand to breathe the wind, and became the last straw to overwhelm the camel, easily blowing the leading expert in the right way down from the high altitude.


    For a moment, the situation in the field became more chaotic. The water Qilin, who was fighting with the poison God, the leader of the ten thousand poison sect, immediately attacked and forced his opponent back. Then he turned around, stepped into the void and rushed into the air to catch daoxuan.


    Although the people of the demon sect saw that the immortal killing sword array had dispersed, they had already been killed and had no intention to fight back. They took the opportunity to escape from Qingyun Mountain.


    Seeing that the situation had been settled, Lu Zhi simply left Qingyun Mountain quietly again.


    This result is the best situation. Qingyun sect and the four major groups of demon sect fought, but they did not decide the result. I think the two sides will continue to fight like this in the future.


    In this way, both Qingyun sect and demon sect will not focus on his little Wudang in a short time, and Lu Zhi will have enough time to complete the arrangement and expand Wudang.


    The internal friction between Qingyun sect and evil cult will also continue. With each passing year, Lu Zhi will be able to lead Wudang to rise. At that time, it is time for him to gradually modify the cultivation method in this world.

 Chapter 241

    The storm on Qingyun Mountain finally came to a hasty end under the chicken feathers of Qingyun gate and the demon sect.


    In particular, the demon sect has suffered many hidden losses in this war due to various reasons.


    At the beginning, the four leaders of the demon sect could barely maintain the situation of full cooperation. In addition, they suddenly killed Qingyun and played a wonderful chess, which caught Qingyun door off guard and occupied some advantages.


    But when daoxuan reappeared and opened the immortal killing sword array, the people on the side of the demon cult committed the old problem again. They just wanted to protect themselves and let others carry the immortal killing benefits for themselves.


    In this way, the demon sect will not have any cooperation. They fight their own battles one after another, regardless of others.


    Later, the ghost King resisted the immortal sword spirit and was seriously injured.


    The Sanmiao lady of Hehuan sect was inexplicably besieged. Because she couldn''t get support, she was finally defeated by nun Shuiyue of xiaozhufeng and nun Zeng Shuchang of fenghuifeng. She was also cut by nun Shuiyue and almost died on the spot.


    As the apparent leader of the evil cult, Yu Yangzi of the longevity hall was taken care of by Tian Buyi and others.


    If it weren''t for the first Taoist Tianyun of Luoxia peak, he really couldn''t make a breakthrough. After being killed by him, he highlighted the siege. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether yuyangzi can get down to Qingyun Mountain.


    In the end, only the wily poison God was unharmed among the four sect leaders of the four main groups of the demon sect, and the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect under his command survived the most, which is one of the few people who laughed to the last.


    Later, daoxuan was exhausted and could not maintain the immortal sword array. It was a good time for their demon sect to blow the counter attack horn.


    But at that time, the four major disciples had already separated from each other. The disciples of Hehuan sect fought hard to meet the seriously injured Mrs. Sanmiao, ignored others and left without looking back.


    The jade Yangzi of the longevity hall was also too busy for himself. He was chased and killed jointly by several released Qingyun to avenge Taoist Tianyun, so that even his disciples didn''t have time to say hello. After leaving in a hurry, he fled to the high altitude.


    Finally, the demon sect side still retains its fighting power, leaving only the ten thousand poison sect and the ghost King sect. The poison God wants to take the opportunity to bring more losses to Qingyun. It''s best to take this opportunity to solve the great trouble of daoxuan, the demon sect.


    But daoxuan has water Qilin and tongtianfeng''s disciples to protect him. The ghost king of the ghost King sect also has an unknown attitude. It seems that he has found his previous small moves.


    The ghost king did notice something Previously, Mrs. Sanmiao suddenly fell into the siege of Qingyun sect for no reason. The disciples of Hehuan sect who went to rescue died suddenly when they fought with Qingyun sect disciples.


    No matter how you look at it, it reveals a strange thing. Looking at the four major demons of their sect, only the ten thousand poison sect has hardly suffered much damage How can the ghost king not think of something.


    Therefore, how can the people with different thoughts continue to entangle with Qingyun gate at the moment.


    After all Even if they die together with Qingyun sect today, the last beneficiaries will not be them. It is obvious that neither the ghost King nor Mrs. Sanmiao can exhaust the inside information of their sect to make wedding clothes for others.


    In the final analysis, it''s still because today''s demon sect is too divided and scattered. If the four major sects of the demon sect and those small scattered practitioners can be integrated and unified again, why can their demon sect end up in such a field.


    While leading the disciples of the ghost King sect to Yukong, the ghost King glanced back at the direction of Qingyun Mountain. The light in his eyes twinkled. One day, I will come back!


    ........................


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was three years later.


    Wudang Mountain.


    Lu Zhi stood on the cliff and looked at the disciples doing morning exercises in the square below. His eyes drifted away and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Nearly six years have passed since Wudang established a sect. Up to now, the sect has finally embarked on the right path.


    The first few personal disciples he accepted have now officially grown up. Now, the person who leads the disciples to practice Taijiquan on the square is the eldest martial sister and Xiaohuan of Wudang.


    There is no need to bother Lu Zhi to teach the other Wudang basic methods one by one to those new disciples. His own true disciples go to help.


    After Wudang disciples have advanced to a higher level, they can also go to the Sutra pavilion to select their own Dharma sect for cultivation.


    Lu Zhi completely copied Lao Zhang''s style. First he taught seven true disciples, and then the rest of the disciples didn''t have to bother to teach one by one.


    Up to now, there are seven true disciples in Wudang sect, including 186 inner disciples and countless outer disciples. There are nearly 500 people in Wudang, and the outside world doesn''t know how many.


    Since several years ago, Lu Zhi has spread his Wudang Taijiquan and some basic martial arts to several big cities near Wudang.


    Although it is only some foundation and does not involve secret biography, he has been the only one since ancient times to spread the inheritance to the whole world.


    The families of those spiritual sects did not understand the profound meaning of Lu Zhi''s move, and they all did not know where to go.


    However, Wudang''s Taijiquan is indeed extraordinary. Even if it is only the most basic moves and practice methods, it does not even involve the formal cultivation methods, but it has an extraordinary effect on polishing the foundation and strengthening the body.


    Even if you have enough understanding, you can practice this set of Taijiquan to the depth of essence, so that you can realize the road of practice and step into the door of practice.


    Therefore, in just a few years, these basic martial arts methods of Wudang have spread to a wide range of places. Even some small sects and practitioner families will practice this widely spread Taijiquan as a basic boxing method for children.


    Therefore, the name of Wudang has begun to spread in this field. Although its reputation and fame may not be as good as Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, which have been the two main right ways that have shocked the world for hundreds of years, it has gradually begun to penetrate into the hearts of the people.


    Lu Zhi selflessly spread the basic Wudang martial arts such as Taijiquan to the world with his own purpose and consideration.


    To spread the fame of Wudang to the world is one of them. The other is to take the opportunity to select suitable disciples from the world. Many people who have practiced Taijiquan will come all the way to Wudang to learn skills after feeling the mystery of Wudang''s method.


    Finally, the most important point is that the cultivation method of Wudang is different from that of this world. It does not blindly ask for heaven and earth and steal heaven and earth''s magic opportunities, but advocates the unity of heaven and man and the beauty of Taoism and nature.


    Therefore, people who have practiced Wudang Dharma will unconsciously realize such a concept, which will have a far-reaching impact on their future practice.


    Moisten things silently.


    Although it has not officially started to change the practice method of this world, Lu Zhi has also begun to layout ahead of time. Although there is not much effect now, it will have a great effect in the long run.


    When the cultivation concept of Wudang becomes the mainstream, it will be the day of change in this world!


    But this change is unnoticed. In other words, even if you realize it by chance, you don''t know the real meaning.


    In this world, it is more about the struggle between sects and good and evil, but it is not obvious about the struggle between orthodoxy and ideas.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi''s move to promote the basic martial arts of Wudang all over the world will be so smooth. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone can''t wait to stop the destruction.


    Lu Zhi looked at the bottom with deep eyes and was distracted. He didn''t return to his mind again until he felt someone coming.


    "Teach."


    Lu Zhi looked around and saw that the visitor was Zhou Xian.


    "The perimeter is old. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yixian nodded seriously and said, "nephew Li Quan, when they were patrolling outside the mountain gate, they met two fox demons who fled..."


    "The man was seriously injured and passed out in a coma. It was all up to the woman to escape to our Wudang with him. She wanted to ask us to help Wudang. She also said that they knew you well."


    Lu Zhi''s look moved, old acquaintance, fox demon Three and six tails of Blackstone cave?

 Chapter 242

    Wudang, guanxingfeng guest room.


    After several years, Lu Zhi once again saw the three tails and six tails in the original Blackstone cave.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhi got the xuanhuojian from Liuwei and helped him remove the cold poison from his body. Since then, Sanwei left the Blackstone cave with Liuwei and escaped into the deep mountains to concentrate on cultivation.


    Originally, Lu Zhi thought that since then, they should have no chance to meet again, but he didn''t think about it. Today, Sanwei found himself again with Liuwei.


    When Lu Zhi saw the two men, they were both seriously injured.


    Three tails are better. At least they won''t lose their ability to move, while six tails are seriously injured and dying. They can''t even keep their human form. They have once again turned into the form of the six tailed spirit fox.


    His snow-white fur was full of scorch marks and blood stains. Two spiritual tails were broken behind him, one of which was rooted and the other was cut off by a sharp weapon. The wound was full of scorch marks.


    It can be seen that the two men must have experienced a bloody battle before and were lucky to escape.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, please, please help brother!" As soon as the three tails saw Lu Zhi, they knelt down to Lu Zhi on the spot, and asked him sadly to save people Save the fox.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the six tails with closed eyebrows and eyes. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? How did he hurt like this? Such injuries... Were caused by the people of incense Valley?"


    Sanwei didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly gave Lu Zhi the whole story.


    It turned out that shortly after Lu Zhi left, she and Liuwei left the black stone cave and hid in the deep mountains. They just practiced hard every day in the hope of returning the scattered Taoist practices and accomplishments.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. In a few years, the people of the incense burning Valley did not know how to find them again.


    Unable to escape, Sanwei and Liuwei had to escape again and fled to a place again.


    However, no matter how secret they are, the people of burning incense Valley can find them every time. Therefore, in recent years, Sanwei and Liuwei can only escape continuously, and then hide their bodies in an attempt to avoid the pursuit of burning incense valley.


    However, the people of incense burning valley are really powerful. They still find the door again and again More than half a month ago, they were locked by the people of burning incense Valley again, and this time, burning incense Valley sent an old master at the elder level directly.


    Liuwei, who has not recovered his accomplishments, and Sanwei, who has not deep skills, are not the opponent of the elder of incense burning Valley at all. Finally, he fought hard with Liuwei, and then he took Sanwei out of the siege again.


    However, Liuwei is also close to serious injury and dying. There is no way. Sanwei can only think of Lu Zhi.


    Over the years, although they have been escaping from the mountains and have not been close to human cities and towns for several times, they have also heard of the reputation of Lu Zhi and Wudang.


    Before that, they didn''t expect to seek land planting. After all, they have many concerns


    But this time, they really have reached the end of the mountain and water. After breaking out of the siege, six tails have been unconscious, and their injuries are getting worse every day. They are about to die.


    Almost desperate, Sanwei can only bite his teeth and take six tails. He trekked across the mountains and rivers to find near Wudang. He hopes that Lu Zhi can save her eldest brother based on his original love.


    Lu Zhi seems to be pondering, and the sad color on Sanwei''s face is more serious. She is worried that Lu Zhi will be photographed in the reputation of incense Valley and refuses to do it, but she has no choice but to put her head on the ground.


    "Xuanhuojian is in the hands of immortal Qingzhi. My eldest brother and I didn''t tell the people of incense burning Valley until we died... So please help elder brother Qingzhi..."


    Lu Zhi said, "get up, your eldest brother. I will try my best to save you... You can stay here at the star watching peak. If the people of burning incense Valley catch up, I will send them away."


    These two people are also old friends. Of course, he can''t die. Saving them will attract the attention of incense Valley and even hostility. Lu Zhi doesn''t care very much.


    After all, xuanhuojian is in his hands. The people of incense valley will know sooner or later, and Lu Zhi is not going to send xuanhuojian back to incense Valley, that is, incense Valley is bound to keep an eye on him, but sooner or later.


    So since Sanwei and Liuwei begged to come to the door, he simply left them.


    As for the incense valley side, unless yunyilan and shangguance lead their incense Valley disciples out, the most they can do is send a few "strong condemnations".


    After answering the three tails, Lu Zhi directly went forward and put his hand on the huge fox head of six tails to check his current situation.


    His breath was weak, his body was disabled in many places, his bones were broken, and there were several different fire poisons like magma in his body, which were constantly eroding his body.


    Thanks to the timely delivery, otherwise, even with the tenacious monster body of the six tailed Linghu, I''m afraid it can''t last for a few days.


    It takes a lot of effort Lu Zhi thought to himself that his red hands slowly coagulated from his hands


    A few days later, a group of strangers came to Wudang. These people were wearing robes embroidered with flame patterns, which is the unique symbol of incense Valley, one of the three main sects of the right way.


    "Elder LV, the smell of those two fox evil animals disappeared in this mountain forest. It must have been hiding nearby."


    The thin old man called elder Lu nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, the six evil foxes were hurt by my ''dark fire stab''. At the moment, they must have been poisoned by fire. Even if they are not dead, they must not have the strength to escape, but we haven''t found the two fox demons in the mountain forest for a long time..."


    "Isn''t it... Those two fox demons were caught by the people of Wudang?"


    The remaining few people could not help frowning and secretly thinking about the possibility Those two fox demons are also cunning. They unexpectedly ran to the vicinity of Wudang sect and asked him to wait for a rat repellent. They can''t search arbitrarily.


    If it were an ordinary place, they would have turned over the mountain forest directly. If the fire burned under the forest, how could the two fox demons hide.


    What''s more, if the two fox demons fall into the hands of Wudang, the xuanhuojian of burning incense Valley may also fall into the hands of Wudang Qingzhi Taoist. That''s the real trouble.


    "Martial uncle LV, what''s the details? Let''s go directly to Wudang Mountain and ask. In the name of our incense burning Valley, does Wudang dare to respond?"


    "If the two fox demons fall into the hands of Wudang, let them hand them over. If not, let them help search."


    "Since Wudang is a local local local snake sect, it''s more familiar to ask them to help find it."


    Lv Shun glanced at the speaker and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Nephew Li, your arrogant attitude should be changed."


    "Do you think Wudang is something that can be driven by us at will? Taoist Qingzhi, the leader of Wudang, was an expert who killed three old demons of the demon sect one by one. I''m afraid he''s not under the valley master because of his deep cultivation."


    "In addition, it is said that the ancient Warcraft heishuixuan snake was accepted by him and became the mountain spirit beast of Wudang..."


    "If you come to the door as domineering as you said, martial nephew li... Hey, I''m afraid you''ll be thrown out of the mountain gate!"


    When Lu Shun was so insinuating, Li Xun couldn''t help but show a slight anger on his face: "then uncle Lu thinks, how should we do? Is it difficult to go on like this and make no progress?"


    Lv Shun said faintly, "naturally, we''re going to visit Wudang, but it''s certainly not like what martial nephew Li suggested."


    Then he ignored Li Xun''s ugly face and left with others, leaving Li Xun staring at his back.


    Lv Shun doesn''t care about Li Xun''s hostile attitude. His martial nephew is always arrogant. In the whole incense Valley, no one pays attention to him except his master, Yun Yilan, the valley master of incense Valley, and the old ghost of Shangguan policy.


    Even to his martial uncle, he just shouted a martial uncle on the surface. In fact, he didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    That''s why Lv Shun specially cleaned up the young man and taught him what to respect his elders.


    As for Li Xun, who is a disciple of the valley master and the next valley master of burning incense Valley, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t know it will be decades or even more after he takes over the valley master.

 Chapter 243

    "Stop! This is where our Wudang Mountain Gate is. Please report your intention first."


    Lv Shun was stopped by the disciples on duty just before they came to Wudang Mountain Gate.


    He glanced at the two young disciples. Although their accomplishments were not high, he didn''t put on the airs of senior experts, but replied with a smile.


    "We are from incense burning valley. Today, we specially came to Wudang to meet immortal Qingzhi. Please let me know."


    "People from incense burning Valley? Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the elders of the school immediately."


    After half of the incense, the Wudang disciple who preached the letter returned again, with an additional Monday fairy.


    On Monday, Xian Chong hugged several people and said, "several Taoist friends of incense burning Valley, the old Wudang elder Zhou Xian, I don''t know how many Taoist friends came and didn''t come to meet in advance. Please don''t be surprised."


    Lv Shun also quickly politely replied, "where, where, it''s me who came abruptly and bothered the perimeter."


    "I''m Lu Shun, the elder of burning incense valley. This is Zhang Ming, the disciple of burning incense Valley, Kaohsiung... And this one is Li Xun, the personal disciple of the leader of burning incense valley."


    On Monday, the immortal nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the master of LV Changlao and the cloud Valley... Please, the tea that Laozao has prepared in the mountain gate, please come with Laozao."


    Under the leadership of Zhou Xian, the party entered the Wudang Mountain Gate and walked all the way. They were almost surprised to see the vigorous and dense scene in Wudang.


    Wudang Mountain is really a blessed place for immortal families. Even his incense burning Valley seems to be a little inferior to it It is indeed a blessed place in the hinterland of the Central Plains. Compared with them, the incense burning Valley is located in the wilderness of Southern Xinjiang, which is really incomparable in geographical conditions.


    Several people came to a side hall with Zhou Xian, and brought tea with the disciples. Then the guest and the host sat down and started talking.


    After drinking tea and exchanging greetings for a while, Lv Shun also began to talk about business with Zhou Xian.


    "Elder Zhou, I don''t know if the immortal Qingzhi of your sect is here? We come here this time, but we have something to ask. I hope the elder can introduce the immortal Qingzhi for us and talk to him face to face."


    On Monday, the immortal glanced at him, and a slight smile appeared on his face: "Oh, it''s really unlucky. Immortal Zhang Jiao just went out for a trip two days ago, but now he''s not in the mountain gate."


    "So I''m afraid I have to disappoint Lu Daoyou... However, if Lu Daoyou really has something urgent, you can also tell me. If it''s not difficult, I might be able to help."


    Have you been on a trip? Lv Shun''s eyes flashed and glanced deeply at Zhou Xian.


    He didn''t believe it was such a coincidence. The two fox demons fled to Wudang and disappeared. They came to the door. Taoist Qingzhi went out by such a coincidence


    As he guessed, the two fox demons fell into the hands of Wudang? I''m afraid that Taoist Qingzhi''s travel is just an excuse.


    "Elder Zhou." The smile on Lv Shun''s face gradually disappeared and said solemnly, "since the real Qingzhi of your sect is not in the mountain gate, I''ll tell the matter to the perimeter."


    "We''re here for two fox demons this time. Those two fox demons are very important for our incense burning valley."


    "So when we visit Wudang, we want to ask your sect if there is any news about the two fox demons. After all, after tracking them near Wudang, we suddenly lost their trace."


    On Monday, the immortal nodded seriously: "I see. Do you mean the two fox people? They are indeed in Wudang now."


    Hearing the speech, Lv Shun was stunned at first, and then a happy look suddenly appeared on his face.


    Originally, he thought that if Wudang got the two fox demons and learned the news of xuanhuojian from them, it would be difficult to do this. He also thought that it might be prevaricated and perfunctory.


    But unexpectedly, Xian admitted so happily this Monday The two fox demons didn''t reveal the secret of xuanhuojian to them? Or did Wudang not pay attention to the two fox demons at all?


    But anyway, since there is accurate information, it is a good thing!


    "Well... Did they really get caught by your faction? That''s great!"


    Lv Shun smiled again: "I hope the perimeter can give me the two fox demons to burn incense valley. We will be very grateful!"


    Who knows, on Monday, the immortal waved his hand and said, "slow down... I can''t give those two people to LV Daoyou."


    Lv Shun''s expression froze again: "why?!"


    "Because those two people are old friends of our Wudang leader. They are seriously injured and in danger and are still in cultivation. I can''t give them to Lu Daoyou."


    For a moment, the air in the hall seemed to become a little dignified.


    Li Xun, who had already been extremely impatient, finally couldn''t bear it. With a cold hum, he stood up from his seat.


    "Hum! You old man! Are you teasing us?!"


    Just listening to his cry, he offered the magic weapon directly. In a moment, a jade ruler emitting infinite light and heat rushed out from behind his head, suspended in the air and illuminated the light like the hot sun, just like a round of hot sun.


    For a moment, the temperature in the hall soared in an instant, and it was so hot that people couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    "Nephew Li?!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Xun''s rash move startled Lv Shun and Zhou Xian.


    "Hum! Old fellow, those two fox demons are the key criminals of incense burning valley. How dare you cover them up?"


    "If you don''t hand them over today, I''ll ask you to splash your blood on the spot and lift your Wudang Mountain!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Zhou Xian, but also Lv Shun turned pale. What the hell are you doing?!


    "Presumptuous!" She was so angry that she turned blue on Monday.


    Although he knew that the two sides would eventually break up unhappily today, he really didn''t expect that the boy named Li Xun would be so arrogant.


    Let your blood splash on the spot? Lift their Wudang Mountain?!


    Even your master Yun Yilan dare not say this!!!


    However, Li Xun didn''t think so. When he first moved to Wudang, he also observed the disciples of Wudang, who had just been practicing for a few years. This week, the immortal didn''t feel his ability at all.


    If such a sect doesn''t even deserve to give them incense Valley shoes and dare to cover up their key criminals in incense Valley and don''t teach them a lesson, won''t all cats and dogs dare to run wild in front of them in incense Valley in the future?


    "Old man! Look at the ruler!" Li Xun grabbed the jade ruler hanging above his head, took a step forward and directly hit Zhou Xiandang!


    Even Lv Shun didn''t expect that Li Xun would be so bold that he really dared to attack Zhou Xian in other people''s Mountain Gate, so that it was too late for him to react and try again to stop him.


    "Good, good!" Looking at the boy, he really dared to call himself one foot. On Monday, Xian clenched his teeth and said three good words.


    "Kun word. Earth waterfall!"


    Boom!


    Wudang disciples on the square suddenly heard an explosion coming from the side hall. Then they saw that the side hall suddenly burst into dust and dust, and earth waves rushed out of the ruins.


    "What happened?!"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    All the disciples were startled and looked in the direction over there.


    I saw a flash of dazzling light from time to time in the smoke and dust all over the sky. The huge roar and impact sound turned into bursts of storms and dispersed the sand and stone powder all over the sky.


    "Leave the word. Red flame!"


    The fire in the sky swallowed up the field in an instant. Even Lv Shun and other incense Valley disciples were forced to retreat by the terrible fire system technique of Zhou Xian. Only Li Xun was swallowed up by the flame.


    "Ah ah!" Li Xun roared like a trapped animal. He just felt that the hot flame almost cooked himself. He dared not fight with Zhou Xian again. He tried his best to run the jade ruler in his hand, put up a protective barrier, turned into a light and escaped from the flame.


    damn! Lv Shun glanced angrily at Li Xun who fell to the ground. He wanted to kill the reckless boy directly, but now the situation forced him to make a choice.


    Is it just to turn over and fight against the immortal this Monday, or to escape with Li Xun? As for wanting to be kind It''s all like this. Can it be done well?!

 Chapter 244

    Bang


    While Lv Shun was struggling to care about the conceited and annoying Li Xun, he suddenly felt that the earth under his feet was trembling slightly. The next second, a huge shadow fell from the high altitude, and the whole world seemed to darken all at once.


    Lv Shun''s face stagnated and seemed to have expected something.


    He turned around in a daze I saw a turtle and a snake, two huge figures like mountains. I don''t know when they have appeared behind them. They are looking down at themselves indifferently.


    Clang clang The immortal sword in his hand, which was burning with dark red fire, directly let go and fell to the ground.


    "Elder Zhou! I have no intention of offending Wudang by burning incense Valley! Everything is made by Li Xun, a frivolous young generation who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Please don''t misunderstand elder Zhou, so as not to damage our friendship!"


    On Monday, Xian came over with a sneer: "Oh... Misunderstanding? Previously, the boy seemed to want my life!"


    "You said you were going to open the gate of Wudang Mountain? Do you want to gently expose such provocations and insults after a misunderstanding? Your actions really opened my eyes."


    Lv Shun: "


    Can he not know? As early as when the boy Li Xun spoke wildly, he already knew that things were bad!


    Hatefully, I was stunned at that time.


    If he had known, he would not have worried about whether Li Xun was a disciple of the valley leader. He took two big mouths on the spot and broke his leg to make amends to Wudang, which would not make things develop like this.


    no He shouldn''t have brought this boy to Wudang from the beginning! Knowing that this boy has always been arrogant and arrogant, he may be bad, but he hasn''t been on guard in advance I really regret it.


    "Elder Zhou, my martial nephew Li is rebellious and speaks wildly to your sect. He is even bold enough to take action against you. It''s really wrong for me to burn incense valley."


    "However, for the sake of everyone''s righteousness, please forgive me and don''t hurt my nephew Li. After all... He will be the next valley master and the personal disciple of the valley master of burning incense valley."


    "If martial nephew Li falls into your sect, I''m not only to blame, I''m afraid it will also make the relationship between our two factions hostile. Isn''t this self ruining my righteous sect and making the relatives and enemies happy?"


    On Monday, the immortal was expressionless: "how are you going to explain this?"


    Lv Shun was silent, and he really couldn''t respond. After all, although he was the elder of incense Valley, the nature of this matter was so serious that he couldn''t promise.


    "I will certainly convey this matter to valley leader, and ask Valley leader to come to negotiate with Qingzhi immortal of your sect in person."


    Zhou Yixian said, "it''s not necessary. Just now, the leader of Wudang sect is going to visit the southern Xinjiang. I have my own means to inform the leader of this matter and ask him to go to Guigu in person."


    "As for Lu Daoyou, you were born in Wudang and have been a guest for some time!"


    On Monday, Xian didn''t kill Li Xun and Lv Shun. After all, as Lv Shun said, it was impolite for them to burn incense Valley at this time, but if he killed these people, the matter would become out of control.


    Send someone to the Zhenwu hall and invite a soul seal from the seat of emperor Zhenwu. After banning the spiritual cultivation of Lv Shun, the immortal sent them to the palace on the moon watching peak among the seven peaks of Wudang on Monday.


    As for when to untie their ban and let them leave, it depends on Lu Zhi''s reply.


    On the other side, there are 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang.


    Previously, after Lu Zhi saved Liuwei and Sanwei, he had expected that his entanglement with incense Valley could not be avoided.


    With this in mind, he simply decided to go to the incense Valley first to find out the reality of the incense valley. In addition, if he had the opportunity, he could just see the art of the incense Valley and the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    In today''s world, the cultivation methods of all major sects, whether the right way or the evil cult, are almost inseparable from the book on that day. However, the fire summoning technique and incense burning jade book of incense valley are rare, which are not derived from the book of heaven.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi is very interested in the technique and cultivation of incense burning valley.


    He wanted to verify whether it was the book of heaven and its derivative method that led the practitioners of this world to steal the vitality of heaven and earth and make heaven and earth decline, or that this was the practice system of this world.


    If it is the latter, it is needless to say, but if it is the former, the origin and spread of the five volumes of heavenly books in this field are really intriguing.


    In addition, Lu Zhi is also going to visit the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang to find some inheritance methods of the witch family.


    The method of the witch family is also one of the unique cultivation types in this world. Besides, the xuanhuojian and the eight wasteland XuanHuo are inherited from the witch family. In addition, the little-known ghost method is also the secret of the witch family.


    Even the fundamental method of burning incense Valley is probably inherited by the ancient witch, and then combined with the method of cultivating Qi in the Central Plains. Therefore, although the inheritance of the witch family seems to have declined, its mystery is probably no less than the inheritance of Qingyun and Tianyin.


    After all, in those days, the witch clan had the exquisite witch who could create such a supernatural existence as an animal God. Even xuanhuojian was her magic weapon at the beginning. This is a peerless figure no less than Qingyun and Qingye.


    In the cultivation system of the witch family, since there can be such an existence as Linglong, it is natural to imagine the strength of its system.


    Lu Zhi, who was walking in the middle of the air, suddenly looked a little moved. He looked down at the ring on his right hand. He saw a little red light the size of sesame on the ring.


    "The perimeter is old. What happened?"


    "Leader, the man from the incense burning valley came to the door, and Li Xun from the incense burning Valley had previously acted wildly in the Mountain Gate of Wudang, attacked me and destroyed a side hall of Wudang..."


    Lu Zhi could not help looking cold when he heard that Zhou Xian slowly talked about the actions of the people from burning incense valley after they came to his Wudang.


    "I know about it. Just in time, I have arrived in the southern Xinjiang. I can reach the incense burning Valley in less than an hour."


    Later, he didn''t say what he was going to do. Instead, he was worried about Zhou Xian. He was afraid that Lu Zhi would go directly to the burning incense Valley in a rage. If he went alone, he might suffer a loss.


    After hanging up the communication, Lu Zhi turned around in the semi air conditioner, turned into a golden rainbow and went directly to the incense burning valley.


    An hour later, incense valley.


    The patrolling disciples in the valley saw a golden rainbow breaking through the air from a distance. Before they went forward to ask, they saw that the Golden Rainbow passed through the air and flew straight into the valley.


    The disciples couldn''t help but change their faces. They quickly took out a special sound whistle from their arms and gave an early warning, but it was a little late. Lu Zhi had already flashed into the depths of the valley as if he had entered a no man''s land.


    Show


    The shrill warning sounded through the incense burning valley. Many disciples in the disturbed valley came out to check.


    Lu Zhi passed through the air all the way, and the magnificent halls in the incense valley below flashed quickly in his eyes.


    until... When the huge fire red altar came into view, Lu Zhi dropped his light.


    Xuanhuotan!


    Standing on the ground and looking at the dark fire altar, this magnificent altar is really like a flaming flame. It has a powerful momentum. Just when it is reflected in your eyes, you feel hot and dry, as if you are in a sea of fire, giving people a sense of incomparable awe!


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of XuanHuo altar?"


    Suddenly, a sound of reprimand came, but I saw an old man with a thin face and wearing a gray robe out of the fire selection altar.


    Lu Zhi looked at the man with a look of awe in his eyes The best official policy.


    Although Lu Zhi has never been masked, he can easily recognize this person''s identity. This is the only person who can have such accomplishments and guard the XuanHuo altar in the incense burning valley.


    "Poor Wudang Lu Zhi."


    "Huh?" The superior officer was stunned and seemed to think of something, "are you the Qingzhi Taoist of Wudang?"


    "But why are you in my incense burning Valley? Why are you trespassing on the XuanHuo altar?"


    Although he lives in the dark fire altar for many years and is easy not to go out, he has heard of Lu Zhi''s name, but why did Lu Zhi appear here?


    "I''m going to ask your disciple Li Xun of incense burning Valley... He said he would lift the poor Wudang Mountain. That''s just right. I also want to try and see if I can lift your incense burning Valley!"

 Chapter 245

    Feeling Lu Zhi''s undisguised hostility, shangguance''s pupil shrank in an instant, and he didn''t see any action. However, a cold wind suddenly set off in the field.


    An ice blue magic weapon like dark ice was sacrificed by Shangguan policy. It was suspended directly above his head and rotated slowly, emitting dazzling ice blue cold light. The scorching temperature in the dark fire altar dropped suddenly.


    This treasure impressively is the treasure of protecting the Tao, nine cold frozen ice sting, which has been famous for hundreds of years!


    The superior officer said in a stern voice, "you are so brave! You broke into the XuanHuo altar in the forbidden area of our incense burning Valley and talked nonsense about lifting our incense burning Valley... Don''t think my nine cold frozen ice spikes are bad?!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t say much. When he turned his hand, Yuanhong was already in his palm. One step forward, Lu Zhi raised his hand and stabbed straight at shangguance. The golden light bloomed in the air.


    The sharp golden awn stabbed the superior officer''s policy at the moment, there was a piece of gold in front of him, but he couldn''t see things. He just felt that thousands of sharp sword lights came from all directions in the air.


    At that moment, there was no way to hide, no way to avoid. Shangguan CE had a terrible feeling that he would be torn to pieces by the thousands of sword lights.


    Shangguance''s complexion changed wildly. He suddenly opened his mouth and bit the tip of his tongue. The tingling sensation hit him. He forcibly calmed his mind, raised his hand and injected a light into the nine cold condensation Ice Spikes suspended above his head.


    Hiss Bang!


    Senbai''s cold air suddenly gushed out of the nine cold frozen ice spikes. On the fire red floor tiles made of unknown materials in the xuanhuotan, pieces of frost white marks were immediately frozen.


    The nine cold congealing Ice Spikes hanging in the air suddenly rotate rapidly, emitting a cold light of ice blue.


    The forest was so cold that even the air condensed, condensing ice edges braved the forest cold, and shot away towards the sword light like a rainstorm.


    When the cold light passed, even the invisible golden sword light was frozen, and then broken into little pieces of spiritual light, dissipated and annihilated in the air.


    The cultivation and strength of this Shangguan policy are really extraordinary. Looking at the whole world, it is also one of the top of several. Once it was shot, it broke Lu Zhi''s sword light.


    In an instant, the sharp golden light in the sky had been melted and annihilated, revealing Lu Zhi''s body again. Even a corner of Lu Zhi''s skirt was stained with a trace of Mori white. As soon as the breeze blew, it broke into countless powders and dispersed with the wind.


    But Lu Zhi has also cut off the fierce cold light with a sword and forced shangguance!


    Shangguance''s face was moved. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Zhi could break his cold light so easily and force him to come.


    But now he wanted to retreat, but it was already a little late. He couldn''t get down. He could only summon the nine cold condensation Ice Spikes hanging overhead, turn into an ice blue streamer, and suddenly stab Lu Zhi.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Lu Zhi''s wrist turned over, and the Yuanhong sword in his hand instantly turned into a residual shadow. The tip of the sword pierced the spear tip of the nine cold frozen thorns, making a harsh crisp sound.


    At the moment when the blades intersected, the Shangguan policy pinched the formula and sealed the seal. I saw a flash of cold light on the nine cold congealing ice stab, which actually sent out a burst of forest cold. It poured down the body of Yuanhong sword and turned into a cold long snake, which was about to bite off the arm of the landing plant!


    "Hum!"


    Lu Zhi gave a cold hum, and the pure Yang in his body was injected into the Yuanhong, just like the scorching sun. The cold air in the air suddenly melted the ice and snow. Together with the nine cold ice spikes, Lu Zhi also cut off and flew out with a sword.


    "Not good!" Shangguan CE suddenly turned white and stepped back several steps, shouting bad in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that Lu Zhi''s cultivation was so profound that he was still above himself. In a moment of carelessness, he immediately lost his first hand.


    Qiang!


    With the sound of the sword, Lu Zhi had shot again and cut a huge golden sword light with his backhand, which directly attacked Shangguan policy. Shangguan policy lost the opportunity and had to retreat. He dodged and withdrew more than ten feet away, so he could avoid the terrible sword.


    When he recalled his jiuhanning ice sting and wanted to fight with Lu Zhi again, Lu Zhi had disappeared in situ.


    As soon as shangguance''s eyes were frozen, he subconsciously turned and looked at the XuanHuo altar behind him. Lu Zhi''s blue Taoist robe flashed past the entrance of the XuanHuo altar.


    ''no! This Taoist Qingzhi''s goal is the forbidden area of xuanhuotan! "


    He quickly ran into the XuanHuo altar, but Lu Zhi had already disappeared. Obviously, he had gone deep into the forbidden area of the XuanHuo altar.


    A golden light flashed from the hall in an instant. The thick stone pillars held by several people were like tofu under the sharp golden light. They were easily cut off, tilted and shook, and gave out an unbroken wail and collapsed.


    Boom The collapsed altar and main hall immediately blocked the way of Shangguan''s policy. Even if he wanted to clean up the ruins of the road and catch up with Lu Zhi again, it was not a simple thing.


    Lu Zhi didn''t bother with shangguance. After all, this man''s cultivation is not weak. Even if he wants to win him, it''s not a simple thing. It takes a lot of hands and feet.


    Now, the people of incense valley have been disturbed. I''m afraid it won''t take long to find the XuanHuo altar. Once surrounded by the people of incense Valley, even Lu Zhi will be in big trouble.


    It''s mainly Yun Yilan, the leader of the incense burning valley. Although he is not a good man, he has extraordinary cultivation and strength.


    He is a leader of the three main sects of the right way at the same level as daoxuan of Qingyun gate and Puhong of Tianyin temple. Even if his cultivation is not as good as daoxuan and Puhong, I''m afraid it''s not much lower.


    So Lu Zhi didn''t bother with the Shangguan policy at all. After all, his purpose was just something under the XuanHuo altar.


    As Lu Zhi walked into the depths of the dark fire altar, a trace of fire was reflected in his eyes, and there was a seemingly unreal fire burning in the center of the hall.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes. The illusory fire light was clearly a special light formed by the fusion of earth fire evil Qi and fire light!


    And the center of the hall, under the illusory fire, also shows its original appearance It is a fire red stone well. In the wellhead, there is a transparent round stone like a diamond.


    When you look carefully, you can find that the strange stone looks round, but it has been cut into small and complex sections, which reflect brilliance, and the polymer of evil Qi and fire light above it is also the product of refraction and condensation after it absorbs and refracts the fire evil of underground fire magma.


    Like a magnifying glass gathering sunlight? It''s fate with the poor.


    With Lu Zhi''s approach, the red light and fire evil spirit on the fire light became more intense. The people who were flushed with the blazing breath and evil spirit were hot and dry, and they couldn''t help but feel a trace of irritable killing.


    Lu Zhi remained unmoved. He just walked towards the fire. As he walked in, some changes suddenly took place on the floor under his feet.


    A series of marks emerged from the stone slab, showing ferocious and ferocious demon God figure carvings.


    What''s more strange is that the demons and gods carved on the pictures looked at Lu Zhi one after another with a ferocious smile, and faintly formed a special array to surround Lu Zhi.


    The fire light suspended in the center of the hall sent out a more dazzling red light, which was not like the color of fire, but more like the ferocious blood light dyed red by endless blood!


    Under the light of the scarlet blood, the demon gods on the ground also became more ferocious, and the meaning of fresh and ferocious was more vigorous. It seemed that they would emerge directly from the carving in the next second. They tore up the land plants with ferocious fangs, claws, spears and pestles!


    "Demon? Or... The blood sacrifice worshipped by the ancestors of ancient witches, such as Chiyou demon God?" Lu Zhi said.


    He didn''t feel much about those ferocious demon God engravings. After all, even the ghosts depicted on them really survived and didn''t threaten him.


    What he paid more attention to was the things and array contained in the demon God carving.


    Roughly speaking, he couldn''t see too many things, so he simply waved his sleeve, put away all the pictures and carvings, raised his hand and took the strange stone in the air.


    When you go back, study it again.

 Chapter 246

    Huh?!


    Just as Lu Zhi took down the crystal treasure, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up in the hall, and a burst of blood like brownish red light bloomed in the hall, condensed into a circle of scarlet light, and quickly rotated up into the air.


    Lu Zhi looked up at the ceiling of the main hall in an instant. He saw that there were also traces on the ceiling above his head, which turned into ferocious demon God pictures


    Do you have it on your head? Double insurance?


    He did not find a hidden array mechanism on the ceiling above his head.


    The people of incense burning valley are really steady and safe, or resourceful. They know that the demon God carving and array on the ground are too conspicuous and may be broken at the first time, so they set a secret insurance on the ceiling.


    Ka The next moment, the whole flower board moved directly that day, revealing the cavity behind it. In the dark, a pair of red and bloodthirsty eyes suddenly opened and stared at Lu Zhi!


    "Roar..."


    But before the Dark Monster completely recovered, a jade ring flew out of Lu Zhi''s sleeve and directly into the hole, and the roar of the monster suddenly stopped.


    Together with several demon God pictures on the ceiling, they were fixed under the faint red light emitted by xuanhuojian, and then slowly turned into a streamer, which was swallowed by xuanhuojian like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand, and Xuan Huojian immediately flew back into his hand. On the unknown red sheet embedded in the center of the jade ring, a ferocious flame beast narrowed countless times loomed.


    This flame monster is a special God and fierce beast cultivated by burning incense valley with secret method for a long time. I''m afraid its fierce power is not under those wild aliens, but it''s cheap now.


    Lu Zhi looked up at the hole above his head, stepped into the air and flew into the hole.


    The second floor of XuanHuo altar.


    The second layer of XuanHuo altar was empty. Except for a stone platform with various spiritual lights flashing in the center and changing colors from time to time, it was empty.


    Although Lu Zhi was here for the first time, he felt familiar with the road. He walked straight to the stone platform.


    The top of the stone platform is a flat cross-section. On the whole plane, only the central position has a concave mark in the state of a ring, and the words xuanhuojian are engraved on one side, which is simply reminding Lu Zhi to put xuanhuojian into the dent.


    Xuanhuojian flew out again and was tightly embedded in the dent. A touch of light red light suddenly swung from the plane and spread out like ripples. It flowed along the stone platform and disappeared into the xuanhuotan below.


    Kaka The next second, several dull noises came from above his head. Lu Zhi looked up and saw that the ceiling above his head was on the rock wall. He moved away slowly again, revealing a one meter square hole.


    Taking back the xuanhuojian, Lu Zhi again resisted the golden light and jumped through the dark hole.


    XuanHuo altar, the third floor.


    The third layer of the dark fire altar is very different from the lower two layers, just like the Tai Chi of the anode generating Yin. The deepest part of the hot dark fire altar is actually an extremely cold world like ice and snow.


    Looking around, the third floor of the XuanHuo altar is full of clusters of dark blue ice crystals like stalagmites, just like the solid ice frozen for countless years under the far north snow field, emitting the meaning of deep cold.


    "Who are you?" In the ice crystal forest like a stone forest, a slightly suspicious inquiry came suddenly.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and followed the prestige. With a look, he had confirmed the owner of the voice.


    "Poor Lu Zhi... It must be the Nine Tailed heavenly fox."


    "You''re not from incense Valley?" The voice did not answer the question and asked Lu Zhi another question.


    "Of course not. Rather, I came here just to overturn the incense burning valley."


    "What?!" The man''s voice was stunned and revealed a strong color of disbelief, "you... Are going to overturn the incense Valley


    "But also!"


    "You have a big voice. You despise such a huge thing as incense Valley and overturn it? I don''t know whether you are ignorant or fearless."


    "It''s hard for me to do it alone, but I''ve found it here."


    "Find here?" The man was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, "do you want to destroy the eight wastelands of the XuanHuo altar and trigger the volcanic eruption under the XuanHuo altar?"


    "No! The eight barrens black fire array is deeply buried under the black fire altar and connects the underground ground fire lava. Moreover, the volcanic ground fire has long been suppressed and calmed by the incense valley. How can it be so easy to be triggered, unless... Black fire warning?!"


    "Is it difficult that the xuanhuojian is on you?"


    At the end, the man''s voice had been raised to an almost roaring level, sharp and harsh, which seemed to be mixed with a lot of pain and despair, which was almost crazy.


    "Xuanhuojian is on you, isn''t it?! how did you get it?! is it... Xiaoliu?!"


    In the ice crystal forest, there was a sudden burst of light, with dazzling blue cold light. At the same time, a huge white figure jumped out of the dark ice crystal forest and appeared in front of the land plant in an instant.


    That''s A huge matchless white fox with nine snow-white fox tails flying all over the sky!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, nine tails Sky fox!


    Although he already knew the result, he couldn''t help falling into such a moment of confusion when the snow-white and beautiful fox appeared in front of him.


    It''s so beautiful to see a fox


    He seems to understand why King Zhou lost his country because of the fox (Daji)


    The beautiful fox, however, now bares its teeth and looks like a ferocious tyrant.


    "Tell me! Is xuanhuojian in your hands? What''s the matter with Xiao Liu?!"


    She roared and roared at Lu Zhi, but she was very rude and unreasonable. She didn''t give Lu Zhi a chance to answer. Under the wild dance of the nine fox tails behind her, the ice crystal forest under their feet was like alive for a moment.


    Bang The glacier shook endlessly, and clusters of ice crystals like stone spikes suddenly rose up, even rose to the sky, almost reached the ceiling, and then crashed down in the air like Mount Tai, directly attacking the land plants.


    Lu Zhi shook his head, sighed, raised his hand and cut out a sword. A dazzling golden sword light flashed through the air like thunder.


    Boom!


    With a deafening blast, the glacier spines suddenly burst into broken ice debris, falling from the air.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu still wants to continue to attack, but Lu Zhi doesn''t want to continue to fight with her.


    Lu Zhi stepped out one step, set the middle palace, opened the strange door game and ran four sets.


    "Xun word, wind rope!"


    The strong wind suddenly subsided, or was forcibly condensed into light cyan wind ropes, which were instantly bound and intertwined on the huge body and limbs of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Coupled with the atmosphere suppression of the great movement of heaven and earth, it was pressed in place in an instant and could not move.


    If the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is in full bloom, even Lu Zhi can''t hold her down so easily.


    However, she has been suppressed in the dark fire altar for so many years, and her strength has been greatly reduced. She has also been banned and suppressed by the burning incense valley with a secret method. She can''t even give full play to one tenth of her strength. Even if she is crazy and desperate, it''s just a breeze blowing on Lu Zhi''s face.


    "Monk Tianhu, you are a little unreasonable. Since you asked me a question, I will naturally reply to you, but you are arrogant before I answer. Don''t you confirm whether I am an enemy or a friend before you start?"


    "What do you... Mean?" Under the suppression of the atmosphere of the great shift of heaven and earth, she even spoke with great difficulty.


    But hearing Lu Zhi''s words, she suddenly had a touch of hope in her heart. It seems that there is something hidden about it?


    Previously, she suddenly thought that only xuanhuojian could trigger the eight wasteland XuanHuo array riot and lead to the gushing of ground fire. She also thought of the third floor of the XuanHuo altar. Except for the old ghost of Shangguan policy, outsiders could not enter without xuanhuojian.


    So she subconsciously thought that Lu Zhi was definitely the xuanhuojian robbed from Liuwei, and Liuwei was probably already unlucky That''s why she was dazzled by the grief and hatred for a moment.


    But looking at the meaning of the handsome Taoist, it may not be as good as you think.

 Chapter 247

    Lu Zhi took a look at the appearance of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. The crazy sense of destruction and killing in his eyes had subsided. After the blood color of his eyes faded, he exposed a pair of dark blue eyes as magnificent and shining as ice crystal gemstones. When he looked at them, he had a sense of Soul-catching.


    Seeing that she had even recovered the Qingming Festival, Lu Zhi did not continue to suppress her. He raised his hand and dispersed the wind rope and heaven and earth movement aura, restoring her activity ability.


    "Just calm down, and then I''ll make a long story short... I really got this xuanhuojian from six tailed Linghu..."


    "But I didn''t hurt him. On the contrary, he is now in my Mountain Gate Taoist field and protected by me. Therefore, resident Tianhu has no enemies with me. Why should he fight against each other?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Lu Zhi with a pair of eyes, as if thinking about the truth of Lu Zhi''s words.


    "I..." She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but then she smiled sadly, "I decided to believe you."


    "After all, what else can I ask too much? I might as well choose to believe you. In this way, I can have a thought and keep some hope in my heart..."


    She looked at Lu Zhi and said, "you know, Xiao Liu... He''s my son."


    "So even if you lied to me, I''m satisfied to hear that he''s safe... I''ve been pressed in this xuanhuotan for hundreds of years. Today is my happiest day."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest, for bringing me the news that Xiao Liu is still alive."


    Lu Zhi said, "are you satisfied now? Don''t ask more? Or do you still have doubts in your heart that I''m lying to you, so I''d rather not ask any more, so as not to destroy that hope."


    "Didn''t the Taoist priest understand my mind? At least at the moment, my heart is happy. That''s enough."


    Then she saw her lying down on the ground, leaning her head on her forelimbs and slowly closing her eyes.


    "It''s nice that Xiao Liu is still alive... In this way, I can feel at ease..."


    The farther back, the lower her voice was, almost dreamy. Even her strong breath subsided and disappeared, just like Wish has been, can safely die in general!


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes are drawn, will the Nine Tailed Tianhu really be ready to stay awake?!


    "Tianhu resident!" He hurried out his voice.


    The peaceful atmosphere of death was interrupted by Lu Zhi. Jiuwei Tianhu, who was preparing to fall asleep, was suddenly pulled out by his cry, and subconsciously woke up.


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes were a little puzzled, a little surprised, and a little faint Resentment: "Taoist priest, what else can I do for you?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t beat around the Bush, so he said directly, "don''t you want to see your son and daughter-in-law, monk?"


    A surprised look suddenly appeared on the huge head of Jiuwei Tianhu: "you mean... You want to save me?!"


    "And, daughter-in-law? Is Xiao Liu married?"


    When Lu Zhi talked about this, the Nine Tailed Tianhu was not sleepy at once. He was in high spirits. He felt more and more pleasing to the eye when he saw Lu Zhi. The nine long tails behind him danced unconsciously. There was a kind of probe in the past, rubbed Lu Zhi with his head and licked his instinctive impulse.


    "It''s not difficult for me to save the residents from difficulties. I can even help the residents with the possible Revenge of burning incense Valley in the future."


    "But... I also have a condition. If I help you get out of trouble, I have to promise to protect the Dharma for a hundred years."


    Don''t look at the Nine Tailed heavenly fox being suppressed in the dark fire altar. It seems that there is no way to do anything, but it is also because it has been suppressed by the array for hundreds of years.


    Once she gets out of trouble, it won''t be long before she can regain her Millennium Demon power, return to the realm of Tianhu, and practice magic power. Even if she looks at the world, there are a few people who can beat her, I''m afraid there are no more than one palm.


    If such a top person can help him protect Wudang for a hundred years, Wudang will have no crisis in the future. After a hundred years, Wudang has already passed the early stage of development. At that time, it will no longer need too much care from land plants.


    "Protect the Dharma for your mountain gate for a hundred years?" Jiuwei Tianhu pondered for a second, "I promised. If you help me out and really save Xiao Liu, my life will be given to you, so what?!"


    Lu Zhi nodded without hesitation and walked towards the darkness behind Jiuwei Tianhu.


    After walking behind Jiuwei Tianhu, Lu Zhi saw the dark red iron chain locked at his waist. He saw a faint red light on it from time to time, and it seemed that a strange Rune appeared.


    It''s a strange treasure, especially for the monster, it''s incomparably restrained. Even the supernatural existence of Jiuwei Tianhu, which is close to God, can also lock and suppress This treasure may have something to do with poverty.


    At the end of the darkness, another stone platform is the same as the stone platform seen on the second floor of the XuanHuo altar. Standing in the darkness, the XuanHuo chain extends from the bottom of the stone platform and is locked on the Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the stone platform, raised his hand and brushed his sleeve. Xuanhuojian flew out of his sleeve again, slowly flew to the stone platform, slowly rotated and threw a faint red light.


    Buzzing


    A strange dull noise spread from under your feet, getting bigger and bigger The next second, a huge movement like a mountain avalanche and tsunami came from under the ground, and the huge black fire altar began to vibrate.


    The terrible tremor soon caused the whole XuanHuo altar to shake violently. The stone platform suddenly became red and hot like the flowing magma, emitting dazzling red fire.


    The mysterious fire chain also had a great reaction in an instant. On the chain body, strange meridians like blood vessels and meridians emerged, in which there seemed to be small flames and magma flowing!


    "Oh!" The Nine Tailed heavenly fox suddenly heard a dull hum, which seemed to be bearing great pain. The dark fire chain locked in her waist was like a red soldering iron, deeply embedded in her snow-white fur, aroused a burst of pungent white smoke, and her fur was scorched yellow.


    "Monk Tianhu, please bear with it for a while, and it will be ready soon."


    As Lu Zhi spoke, he raised his hand and injected a huge real yuan into the xuanhuojian. The xuanhuojian suddenly became red, and the essence of heavenly fire in its center immediately turned into a general essence and burned.


    Woo woo! There was a gust of wind in the field!


    Under the glare of the fire, many terrible and ferocious faces loomed in the dark. They roared up to the sky and wanted to rush to the land plants. However, when they approached the light emitted by the xuanhuojian, they disappeared and dissipated in the fire.


    coming!


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, in the next moment, under the underground volcano, an extremely fierce ground fire heat wave suddenly erupted and rushed up to the third layer of the xuanhuotan.


    Boom!


    The huge sound of explosion exploded, and the hot fire impacted on the glacier on the third layer of the xuanhuotan, which immediately triggered a huge impact collision. Under the intersection of extreme cold and extreme heat, there were terrible explosion shocks!


    The dark blue glacier crystal forest burst and burst one by one, blowing up the broken ice crystals all over the sky, and melting and vaporizing under the scorching fire.


    Patches of reddish hot spots emerge from the glacier, diffuse and melt out huge holes However, within a few seconds, the glacier on the third layer of the xuanhuotan had almost been melted away and turned into a scene of volcanic magma.


    The thick dark fire chain also began to make bursts of clicking sound. The whole chain body has turned into a dazzling red color. The hot temperature on it has reached an extremely terrible level, and the burning air is twisted and transpiration!


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox, which was the first to bear the brunt, was roasted with pain by the mysterious fire chain. The fox''s head was full of pain, and its huge body was shaking.

 Chapter 248

    On the other side, in the incense valley.


    Lu Zhi didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, so he forced himself into the incense valley. At that time, the mountain patrolling disciples in the valley had heard a warning sound, which alerted the disciples and disciples in the valley. The valley had been under martial law for a long time, and many incense Valley disciples were sent to the valley to check the situation.


    Then, before they gathered and found out the situation, they suddenly felt bursts of violent tremor from the earth under their feet, as if an earthquake had come.


    However, this is the Mountain Gate of incense valley. Many arrays have been set up under the residence. The ancestors of incense Valley once combed the earth vein of this land and turned it into a blessed land Lingshan. How can the Earth Dragon turn over?


    But the violent tremor was not false. The sudden vibration made many people stand unstable and fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?! why did such a big shock suddenly occur? Was it an earthquake?"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Look! What''s that?"


    A disciple of burning incense Valley who fell to the ground seemed to see a strange scene inadvertently, so he quickly shouted to the people.


    "Look at the sky, the clouds in the sky... Change color!"


    All of a sudden, those who heard him cry looked up at the sky I saw a frightening vision suddenly appeared on the dome that day!


    Above the sky, it has completely turned into a fiery red color, just like the burning flame, which is rapidly converging over the incense Valley, turning into a terrible flame vortex, rotating and falling down in a funnel shape


    It looks like it''s going to lower the sky fire and burn the incense valley below into ashes!


    A flash of light swept up the sky in an instant, and looked at the strange sky above with a surprised and angry face.


    And this man is the head of the incense burning Valley, Yun Yilan!


    Previously, Yun Yilan never showed up, because he had been practicing in the secret room in the valley a few years ago, and wanted to take the opportunity to break through the realm of Yuyang (equivalent to Taiqing).


    Therefore, even when Lu Zhi broke into the incense burning Valley, he also didn''t choose to leave the pass. After all, there was only one visitor. There were shangguance and other experts in the valley, and he didn''t need to do it himself.


    But he never thought that things would develop into what they are now When the previous huge tremor hit, it almost trampled on his closed secret room. How could he still sit still? You can only break through the pass in advance and check the situation in the valley.


    "That place is... Xuanhuotan?!!!" Yunyi LAN looked at the position where the fire dragon scroll hung with a surprised and angry face. It was the forbidden area in their incense burning Valley, the xuanhuotan!


    The importance of the dark fire altar to their incense burning Valley is almost the same as that of the immortal killing sword array. Compared with the Qingyun gate, it is conceivable that there is something wrong with the dark fire altar at the moment. Yun Yilan''s anxiety and anger can be imagined.


    The XuanHuo altar is the ancestor and ancestors of their incense burning valley. It took generations to tame the active volcano under the XuanHuo altar and turn it into the help of their incense burning valley. It has infinite wonderful functions.


    Just like the nuclear power plants of later generations, the mysterious fire altar of incense Valley is the same. In recent years, with the help of the lava heat of the underground volcano, the development of incense Valley can be so smooth and rapid.


    Therefore, the importance of the dark fire altar to their incense burning Valley is almost equal to the foundation and lifeline of their incense burning Valley!


    Once something happens to the XuanHuo altar, there will be big problems in many arrays in their incense burning Valley, including the excellent fire cultivation environment, and even all aspects of life and practice!


    blamed! What is shangguance doing?! Such a big mistake! What happened to xuanhuotan?!


    Not to mention Yun Yilan in the valley and the disciples of incense burning Valley, the best official policy in the XuanHuo altar is also frightened and angry at the moment.


    He was the first one to bear the brunt of the earth vein volcano riot under the XuanHuo altar. The earth fire evil Qi gushed directly broke through the array set under the XuanHuo altar, gushing out like a fountain, and Shangguan policy was directly rushed out by the hot air!


    The best official policy at the moment doesn''t look like an expert.


    The grey robe on his body was directly burned into holes by the blazing fire. The long beard and hair under his jaw were also burned. The exposed skin on his body was red and black, full of burns. How miserable.


    What did Taoist Qingzhi do?!


    "The best official policy!" A loud cry of anger came from the sky behind him.


    Shangguan CE subconsciously turned his head and saw Yun Yilan plunging down from above.


    "Valley master..."


    Yun Yilan stared at Shangguan''s policy as if he were going to spit fire. He asked, "what''s going on? Why did the earth vein volcano under the xuanhuotan suddenly riot? What do you do to eat?"


    "I ordered you to guard the dark fire altar. Is that how you took care of me?"


    Shangguan CE opened his mouth and looked sad and confused: "Valley master... I... Shangguan CE is not good at guarding the XuanHuo altar. I deserve to die. Please punish the valley master..."


    "Punishment? Is punishment enough? I wish I could kill you!"


    "But this is not the time to say this. What happened to the xuanhuotan? Why did the earth fire riot?"


    Shangguance said, "it''s the Qingzhi Taoist of Wudang!"


    "He broke into the XuanHuo altar before. Younger martial brother''s cultivation was not as good as him. He broke into the XuanHuo altar..."


    Yun Yilan raised his eyebrows: "then why don''t you tell me immediately?!"


    Shangguance didn''t speak. In fact, he had already summoned his disciple to report to Yun Yilan, but now it seems that Yun Yilan hasn''t received the information, or Yun Yilan hasn''t seen the disciple.


    He doesn''t want to explain. After all, whatever he says now is wrong.


    The urgent task now is to find out what Taoist Qingzhi has done as soon as possible and suppress the local fire under the XuanHuo altar. Otherwise, he will really die!


    Seeing that the superior officer''s policy was silent, Yun Yilan also forced down his anger and said with a gloomy face: "you are guilty of dereliction of duty in guarding the XuanHuo altar. I don''t care about you now... The most important thing now is to suppress the local fire riot."


    "You..."


    Just as he was about to continue to say something, he suddenly changed his face and suddenly looked down at his feet. He just felt that there was a giant fire dragon sleeping for thousands of years. He suddenly woke up and roared towards the top!


    damn! Yun Yilan wanted to split his eyes, but he couldn''t care about anything else. In an instant, he suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the air.


    Almost as he and shangguance left the place, a terrible roar came from under the earth!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart!


    The whole incense burning valley was shaken and shaken by the huge explosion. The earth under the dark fire altar burst into countless deep cracks in an instant, and the dazzling fire burst out from the cracks.


    Boom!


    Under the earth, the earth fire magma, which has been suppressed for countless years, finally untied the seal and completely erupted at a moment!


    The earth trembled endlessly, and the magnificent black fire altar collapsed in an instant The red magma ground fire roared and erupted fiercely from under the earth!


    One, two A thousand ways!


    Countless magma torrents rushed out from the earth, and the whole earth collapsed and melted. Finally, the erupted magma torrents gathered together and turned into a huge pillar of fire hundreds of meters, roaring straight into the sky!


    volcano.. It broke out!


    No one has the ability to stop it, and no one can compete with it.


    Yun Yilan can''t do it, neither can Shangguan''s policy. Lu Zhi is also forced by the terrible power of heaven. He doesn''t dare to stay at all. He turns into a golden light and rushes straight into the sky.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Vaguely, Lu Zhi heard someone roaring angrily under the XuanHuo altar. The roar of rage could be clearly heard even in the huge shock.


    But Lu Zhi couldn''t care about anything else at the moment. The terrible magma torrent was chasing after them. If he dared to hesitate for a moment, he might die!


    Such a power of heaven and earth is really easy for immortals to penetrate!

 Chapter 249

    Boom


    The fiery magma pillar roared straight into the sky, burst like fireworks in the high altitude, and fell down into countless burning Mars, mixed in the gray black embers and smoke. It was very spectacular, like a meteor fire shower.


    On the other hand, after a soul stirring volcanic eruption, Lu Zhi and Jiuwei Tianhu finally escaped the terrible Tianwei eruption, and then flew away from the burning incense valley without looking back.


    The two escape lights flashed out of the fire rain one after another, and then escaped for tens of miles. Only then did they gradually slow down, fall down in a mountain forest and re manifest their birth form.


    The golden light dissipated, revealing Lu Zhi''s body again. After a few moments, a white light also fell to his side and rear, deliberately falling to the dead corner of his sight.


    Lu Zhi didn''t turn around to see it. After all, after nine tail Tianhu got out of trouble, he condensed into a human shape again But her snow-white fur will not turn into clothes!


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi felt that he was much better off without his upper body than the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. He took off his Taoist robe and handed it to him.


    "I can''t find suitable clothes in the wilderness for the time being. You can deal with it with my Taoist robe first."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest."


    Behind him came the rustling sound of dressing. Lu Zhi didn''t care. He just looked up at the direction of incense Valley Even though it has been separated by dozens of miles, the burning sky above the burning incense Valley is still clearly visible.


    This time, I''m afraid he and Liang Zi of burning incense valley will really form a dead enemy However, this is also good. After all, the two sides have determined their hostile positions on this, and naturally there is no need to worry about many in the future.


    I just don''t know how Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple will react.


    "Taoist priest, you can turn around." Behind him came the gentle reminder of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and saw a charming and elegant beauty standing there. A head of green silk fluttered gently in the breeze. In his eyes, it was as gentle as soft water. With only one eye, people were surprised and couldn''t help but want to be close to her.


    It is worthy of being a fox spirit of a thousand years of Taoism. This "Mei" has gone deep into the bone marrow. Even if she just stands there and does nothing, she can''t help but want to sink into the water like tenderness.


    Lu Zhi looked at her carefully, but his clothes on her were somewhat nondescript. Although Lu Zhi was not big, he was more than half a head higher than nine tailed Tianhu. His clothes on her were still a little generous after all.


    What''s more, Lu Zhi couldn''t see the style of the Nine Tailed Tianhu''s clothes. The collar of the jacket was too loose. The clothes were loose and had no energy at all.


    But he didn''t say much. After all, although the Nine Tailed Tianhu''s face was just a girl, Lu Zhi''s father couldn''t help but want to teach her to dress well, but at the thought of his age, Lu Zhi''s strict father''s temperament couldn''t come out.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zhi greeted Jiuwei Tianhu, turned and walked forward.


    Jiuwei Tianhu followed him and asked, "Taoist priest, are you going to take me back to your Taoist temple gate?"


    "Yes." Lu zhitou did not answer, "this time, we made such a big noise in the incense valley. It is estimated that there will be no small chain reaction in the follow-up. It''s time to go back."


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes flashed and he also understood Lu Zhi''s meaning.


    "By the way, Taoist priest, you said to me earlier that your name was Lu Zhi?"


    "Yes, you can call me Lu Zhi directly. Besides, what about you, a monk? What should I call you?"


    "Me? I did give myself a name before, but it''s been too long. I''ve forgotten... Lu Zhi, just call me Xiaobai."


    "Xiaobai..." Lu Zhi couldn''t help recalling an extremely long memory, a long time ago A Samoye who likes to haunt him is also named Xiaobai


    The corner of Lu Zhi''s mouth lifted up and rarely showed a smile: "it''s really a good name."


    "By the way, it''s thousands of miles to Wudang. Xiaobai, you just got out of trouble. You were hurt by the mysterious fire chain before. Isn''t it in the way?"


    Xiaobai smiled softly: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Although I''ve been suppressed by the XuanHuo chain for 300 years, I haven''t reached the point where I can''t walk."


    "Then let''s go."


    .............


    Half a month later, Wudang.


    Xiaobai followed Lu Zhi and looked around curiously.


    "Is this your Wudang? It''s really a place with plenty of energy. Even if it''s no less than burning incense valley."


    Lu Zhi said, "we''d better leave the matter of visiting Wudang later. We''ll let you know Wudang sometime in the future. Now go to see Liuwei monk first."


    Walking into Wudang all the way, I met many Wudang disciples walking through the mountain gate.


    "Teach real people."


    Lu Zhi nodded in response.


    It was not until he and Xiaobai left that the disciples began to talk in private and talked about the identity of the woman behind their own leader.


    The news of Lu Zhi''s return to the mountain soon spread all over Wudang. Before long, he saw that Zhou Xian came.


    "Immortal Zhang, you''re back. Nothing happened during this trip? And the incense burning Valley..."


    Lu Zhi interrupted him: "elder Zhou, we''ll talk about burning incense Valley later."


    Then he leaned over to reveal Xiaobai behind him and said, "this is Xiaobai, the patriarch of Linghu family, and also the mother of Liuwei monk... By the way, how about Liuwei monk in recent days? Can his injury get better?"


    Well, the mother of six tails, the head of the Linghu family Isn''t that the legendary Nine Tailed sky fox?!


    Aware that Xiaobai was staring at his line of sight, after Monday xianleng for a second, he said gratefully, "Hello, master Xiaobai, junior Monday Xianxian, see Master Tianhu."


    Xiaobai doesn''t speak. He just stares at Zhou Xian. Zhou Xian reacts: "by the way, the six tailed monk has recovered from his injury and can go to the ground. Now he is playing chess with the elder xuangui in the ''Xuanwu Lake''."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, let''s go and have a look together, or let you rest assured."


    Xiaobai nodded when she heard the speech. Her mood is really not enough for outsiders. She can barely maintain calm, so she can''t ask for more.


    Xuanwu Lake is located in the valley in the center of Wudang Mountain Gate. It used to be the cave of Blackwater xuansnake. Now Most of them have become the territory of xuangui.


    The three walked all the way to Xuanwu Lake. When they came near, they saw a young man in black sitting on the ground with his back to them, playing chess with an old turtle with a size of about Zhang. Beside them, there was a woman in green, making tea for them.


    As soon as Xiaobai saw the back of the young man in black, his body couldn''t help shaking. His face was full of moving color, and his eyes were filled with tears for a moment.


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. In her heart, she tried several times before finally squeezing out a subtle call.


    "Little six..."


    The volume of her call was very low, and she couldn''t hear it at a distance, but all the people present were people with successful cultivation and keen five senses. The sound of silver needle landing could be clearly captured.


    He was looking down at the chessboard and thinking about the six tails of the chess path. Only a familiar sound that had haunted him for hundreds of years came, like a direct knock on his heart!


    He suddenly got up, turned around, looked at Xiaobai, looked at her incredulously, and his lips trembled uncontrollably.


    "Mother?!"


    "Little six!"


    Lu Zhi took a handful of Zhou Xian and quietly left here with him.


    When his mother and son met, it was inconvenient for them to join in the fun. Moreover, Lu Zhi had to explain his actions in the incense Valley and discuss the possible reactions and actions of all parties.


    Chunyang palace.


    "What?! you really lifted the incense Valley?"


    After Lu Zhi said that he had rescued Xiaobai and triggered the volcanic eruption under the xuanhuotan, Zhou Xian immediately stood up and looked at Lu Zhi inexplicably.

 Chapter 250

    In fact, the storm caused by Lu Zhi in the incense Valley is far greater than expected.


    The response of burning incense valley was much more intense than that predicted by land plants.


    Not long after Lu Zhicai returned to Wudang, the people at the back foot of incense burning Valley had gathered their hands and came all the way to Wudang.


    Moreover, Yun Yilan personally led the team, plus the official policy, several incense burning Valley elders, and dozens of elite disciples Almost took out the posture of an all-round war with Wudang!


    As a result, Lu Zhi had expected such a situation.


    After all, in any case, zongmen''s important place was invaded by people, and even almost destroyed their whole mountain gate. Such Liang Zi can almost be called an immortal revenge. The difference is only when and by what means the incense valley side will retaliate.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t expect that Yun Yilan would be so angry and strong. He came to the door directly with his hands so soon.


    He had thought that the wily and deep city government shown by Yun Yilan in the original book might be more tolerant, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t wait for a moment. Just after settling down in the sect, he couldn''t wait to bring people to find a place.


    However, it''s better to do it directly. It can also save a lot of wrangling. It happens that the general trend of Wudang has become great. It''s right to use incense Valley as his stepping stone when Wudang is famous and powerful in this field!


    In the continuous mountains hundreds of miles away from Wudang, hidden lights roared from the horizon. However, in a short time of more than ten breath, they have come close.


    "Stop!"


    Yun Yilan at the front of the team suddenly stopped, raised his hand to stop the people behind him and continued to move forward.


    The Shangguan behind him flew out of the crowd and stood side by side with Yun Yilan. He also didn''t speak, but looked solemnly at the front.


    In the next moment, a huge vibration came from the mountains and forests. I saw that the mountains and forests in the distance suddenly fell one by one, as if some giant thing was coming through the mountains and forests.


    "What is that?" When Shangguan CE looked at it, he saw a huge black snake swimming rapidly from the mountain forest. Where he passed, the huge body directly crushed a large area of the mountain forest.


    Dong Dong Dong In the other direction, there was also a huge sound like a giant beating a drum. From a distance, a "mountain" was moving towards this side. After getting closer, people saw what the mountain was. It was clearly a huge black turtle that made people afraid!


    Less than half a cup of tea, the two giant beasts had come near. Shangguan CE suddenly changed his face and looked at the young Taoist standing above the head of the black snake, gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s you! Lu Qingzhi!"


    Yun Yilan also made a sharp look in his eyes and turned his eyes to Lu Zhi: "it was you who destroyed the forbidden area of the xuanhuotan in my incense burning valley. It''s really good skill! Good courage!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at the two people in the air and didn''t care about their sharp eyes, but smiled.


    "You have come all the way, but I have lost my welcome. However, looking at your murderous appearance, you are not good at coming."


    The superior officer was angry and said, "hum! You madman! How dare you tease us here!"


    Yun Yilan raised his hand to stop the drinking and scolding of Shangguan policy. In any case, such a rude scolding also loses his identity. Even if he wants to fight for life and death, there is no need to ignore his face.


    "Lu Daoyou." Yun Yilan raised his hand and hugged Lu Zhi. In a cold voice, he said, "since you''ve come here, let''s talk directly."


    "Previously, you broke into our incense burning Valley, released the Millennium fox demon suppressed by our incense burning valley without permission, and triggered a ground fire, which almost destroyed the century old foundation of our incense burning Valley... How do you explain this?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him: "it''s just reciprocity. Cloud Valley leader, your high disciple Li Xun, acted recklessly in our Wudang, fought against our Wudang disciples in our Mountain Gate, destroyed our Mountain Gate hall, and threatened to open our Wudang Mountain Gate..."


    "I always don''t like to suffer losses. I will only pay a tooth for a tooth. It''s also my due intention to come to your incense burning valley."


    Yun Yilan has no expression and doesn''t comment.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi shook his head with a smile and said, "so, cloud Valley master, isn''t it the same? It''s unnecessary to ask the teacher to apologize."


    "I just want to ask you, how are you doing? Is it to fight with me, or to retreat and settle your grievances in the future? The decision is up to cloud Valley master you."


    Yun Yilan always had a cold face, but looked at Lu Zhi coldly: "Lu Daoyou wanted to explain to us anyway when we came here!"


    "Then please invite the cloud Valley Lord to give me a move, and I''ll follow it together!"


    This fight is doomed to be inevitable. Lu Zhi didn''t want to stay away. If he had a chance today, even under the pressure of other righteous sects such as Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, he would try his best to keep Yun Yilan!


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became silent, and even the wind in the mountains and forests seemed to calm down I don''t know who moved the hand first. A big war broke out in an instant!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Zhi directly found Yun Yilan, the highest Taoist in the row of burning incense valley. A sword pierced a dazzling golden rainbow in mid air, and a meteor hit the moon directly to Yun Yilan!


    "Good courage!" Cloud Yi Lan was shocked and angry.


    Seeing the sharp sword across ten feet, even Yun Yilan felt a faint tingling all over his body, as if pointed at the center of his eyebrows by sharp objects, giving birth to a strong sense of fatal crisis.


    Facing Lu Zhi''s sharp and unparalleled sword, even he can only retreat. With a flash of fire in place, the figure has appeared in the air ten feet away.


    Shangguan CE also changed his face. He just felt that Lu Zhi might not have come up with all his strength in the XuanHuo altar at the beginning. Now, even he was shocked by the terrible killing and cultivation revealed by his all-out efforts.


    "Valley master, I''ll help you!" He just wanted to sacrifice his famous magic weapon. Nine cold condensing ice stabs helped Yun Yilan. Suddenly he heard a faint fragrance. Similarly, there was a charming voice full of resentment.


    "Shangguan old ghost, your opponent is me... The account between us should be calculated well!"


    Shangguan CE was startled. Instinctively, he raised his hand and slapped behind him. He happened to collide with the tender white and soft Yi from the void.


    A silent collision, but the danger is difficult for others to understand Shangguance''s face suddenly turned white, and the whole person couldn''t help falling back.


    "It''s you damn demon!"


    I don''t know when Xiaobai appeared in the air and said faintly, "isn''t it me? Shangguan old ghost, didn''t you expect? One day you will fall into my hand?"


    "Hum! I just hate that I didn''t directly kill you!"


    "Oh..." Xiaobai smiled with a complicated look. "Don''t you know why you didn''t kill me directly? Rather, if you killed me directly, I might not have any resentment against you."


    "But! You trapped me for 300 years and tortured me for 300 years! How do you think I should deal with you?"


    The superior officer''s policy clenched his teeth: "You evil spirit! Dare to seek revenge! Today I will cut you down!"


    Xiaobai also looked cold: "then let''s see if you have this ability!"


    She took out a silver bell with a faint blue light and gently shook it. The sweet bell instantly spread all over the battlefield. Many incense Valley disciples only felt the spirit swing, but they felt dizzy.


    It was Lu Zhi who gave her the Hehuan bell. It was the treasure used by Mrs. Jinling, the founder of the Hehuan sect 800 years ago!


    It is worth mentioning that at the moment when he got the Hehuan bell, Xiao Bai said that the lady Jinling must have been from her Fox family, because the Hehuan bell was trained by her Fox family''s secret method, and only people of their Fox family blood can control and use this treasure.


    For a moment, there was a disorderly battle in the field. The strongest yunyilan and shangguance in the burning incense valley were taken over by Lu Zhi and Xiaobai. The remaining elders were also bumped into the formation by Xuanshe and forced to flee all over the sky.


    Finally, there were only those elite disciples left. They were watched by Zhou Xian and Xuan GUI, but they couldn''t turn over any waves.

 Chapter 251

    Ding Ling


    The sweet sound of bells echoed in the mountains and forests, melodious and deadly!


    Several disciples of incense burning Valley heard the golden bell shaking. They felt that their spirits were shaking. They were dizzy and drunk. They couldn''t control their magic power. They fell down from the air and fell into the mountains below like dumplings.


    Even the Shangguan policy was suddenly dark. I just felt the earth spinning and I felt sick.


    After all, he is the first person to bear the brunt. Most of Xiaobai''s offensives have also fallen on him. If he hadn''t borne more than 300 years of profound cultivation and protected by the strange treasure jiuhanning ice sting, I''m afraid he would have won the way even if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Drink!" The superior officer''s plan shouted all over him, and his mana swayed all over him. He forcibly calmed his mind and scolded angrily, "demons are rampant! How dare you confuse people with demons and harm my incense burning Valley disciples!"


    "Hum!" Xiaobai gave a cold hum and said nothing. He threw out the joyous bell with his backhand, emitting bursts of blue light. The bell was crisp and turned into a real sound wave, which resisted the nine cold ice spikes from Shangguan''s policy.


    Seeing that his magic weapon was made, Shangguan CE''s face changed slightly. After all, he has six abilities. He is above Jiuhan condensate ice stab. If his magic weapon is made, how can he be Xiaobai''s opponent.


    Xiaobai has been practicing for thousands of years and has reached the realm of nine tail heavenly fox, which is comparable to the first-class figure of earth fairy.


    If she hadn''t been suppressed by the eight wastelands XuanHuo array and XuanHuo chain for 300 years, and her Taoist career had been wasted a lot, and now she hasn''t fully recovered, Shangguan policy doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with her.


    Shangguance''s eyes were frozen, and all the powers of jiuhanning ice stab were sent out in an instant. Suddenly, a dark cold light appeared on the magic weapon, dyeing the sky a dark blue.


    However, the power of the Hehuan bell is not small at all. In those years, it was a strange treasure compared with the bloodthirsty pearl and the nine day divine soldier Tianya, let alone in Xiaobai''s hands. No matter how the superior official''s policy urges the nine cold condensation ice sting, it can''t break the restriction of opening the Hehuan bell.


    Moreover, Xiaobai has turned into a residual shadow and approached him at the moment. Under the helplessness of Shangguan policy, he had to fight with Xiaobai empty handed.


    On the other side, high above the sky, Lu Zhi and Yun Yilan were also very anxious. As soon as they handed it over, they had already saved all the temptation. They directly tried their best to win each other at the fastest speed.


    Boom!


    Just listen to a burst of fire above the sky, and the hot flame flow surged away with the storm, almost igniting the sky.


    Yun Yilan retreated with a gloomy face and avoided the crazy storm. His eyes were always staring at the front, and a look of fear had risen in his eyes.


    Originally, I thought that after he broke through the legendary realm of Yuyang, only daoxuan of Qingyun gate and Puhong of Tianyin temple were left in the world, and the rest were not worried.


    But unexpectedly, the Taoist Qingzhi of Wudang has reached such a state of cultivation, and seems to be more profound than himself.


    After a short fight, he had less than the upper hand in the whole process. On the contrary, Lu Zhi forced him to retreat several times and dared not face him directly.


    Hoo The wind roared high above the sky, and Lu Zhi walked out of the frenzied flame storm. The flame couldn''t hurt him!


    "Cloud Valley leader, if you have no other means, I will use my means."


    "Arrogance! I burn incense. There are thousands of methods and infinite uses. Can you insult me?"


    I didn''t see any big action of Yunyi LAN. I saw his palm turn over and ignite a red crystal like flame, magnificent and mysterious, just like an enchanting blood flower.


    Lu Zhi''s eyebrows picked up. It seemed that Yun Yilan had come up with his real skills. From the flame that was no bigger than a palm, Lu Zhi felt a heavy sense of oppression like a volcano, and his spiritual sense was a crazy warning, which made him feel afraid to look directly at it.


    "Go!"


    Yun Yilan gently shook his hand and threw it away. The flame flew slowly towards Lu Zhi in an instant. It seemed to be slow and fast, but in an instant, it was close to Lu Zhi''s eyes.


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he could see clearly that the seemingly ordinary flame was actually powerful. Even the surrounding space was distorted and collapsed by its burning. Before he came, an indescribable burning breath had come, making it difficult for him to even breathe.


    and... I can''t avoid it! Lu Zhi has a hunch that he has been locked. No matter how he avoids, he can''t dodge the fire.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he launched the great movement of heaven and earth, suppressed the whole body space, while holding the sword in front of him, he drew circles with the Tai Chi sword, condensing a thick black-and-white Tai Chi picture and impacting the fire.


    The red flame and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram suddenly intersect in mid air, and then burst!


    Boom!


    The endless fire light instantly submerged the whole sky. It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible flame and impact were compressed in that small flame. The power that erupted in an instant was almost as good as the natural disaster scene erupted by the local fire!


    Even Lu Zhi was pushed back by the huge impact, and the golden light on his body was almost directly dispersed by the flame. The blazing high temperature made people even breathe like swallowing fire, and the burning internal organs suffered a sharp pain.


    The face of Yun Yilan was even more difficult to see the extreme, and there was a color of disbelief.


    His magical skill of summoning fire is already one of the most powerful inheritance means in their incense burning valley. It is no less than the magic sword Yulei Jue of Qingyun gate and the demon calming Sanskrit sound of Tianyin temple. It is the supreme true method by which the disciples of incense burning Valley can protect their lives, protect themselves and subdue demons and subdue demons.


    But today, his fire Summoning Magic was so easily taken down, which was incredible to him!


    He didn''t know that Lu Zhixiu had the five elements of great escape magic power. Although he had barely practiced it for so many years to the degree of Xiaocheng, even if it was only Xiaocheng, most of the five elements in the world could be easily mastered by him.


    Therefore, if you want to use the five elements technique to deal with Lu Zhi, unless it is a supernatural thing such as heavenly fire, real water, Geng gold and Xi earth, even their fire calling technique of burning incense valley will never work for him.


    "Cloud Valley master is a good means." Lu Zhi said solemnly, "I''m afraid only cloud Valley master you can use this level of fire magic in the world. It''s really extraordinary."


    "If you don''t come here but don''t be rude, cloud Valley master, you''ll come and take it. It''s a poor means!"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and pointed like a sword. He wiped the ridge of Yuanhong sword in his hand. It was visible to the naked eye that a sharp and threatening cold light suddenly appeared on Yuanhong sword!


    "Dry word. Ruijin!"


    The original sharp and unparalleled Yuanhong sword, blessed by the art of sharp gold, exudes a deadly killing machine. Under the light of the sword, even the space is cut into small deep dark cracks!


    And that''s not over.


    "Call the wind and rain!"


    ''Kanzi It''s cold! "


    The sky was suddenly dark, the wind roared and the clouds gathered, but in an instant, there was a sudden rain, and the rain drops of Sen Han fell, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly fell.


    Yunyi LAN looked up and looked at the cold rain floating down, and her pupils could not help shrinking That raindrop is black!


    Pop! With a crisp sound, a raindrop fell on yunyilan''s shoulder and burst into countless powder splashes. Yunyilan only felt that his shoulder was heavy, and it was like being hit by an iron bead.


    Not only that, but also what made him pale was that there was a trace of incomparably cold senhan evil Qi on his shoulder, which directly penetrated into his meridians and lungs, and even made him feel a deep chill!


    This cold rain has a big problem!


    Heavy! Sen Han!


    Even his cultivation was inevitably affected, not to mention the young disciples in his valley.


    "I see. Lu Daoyou is really good at magic! Good means!"


    Yun Yilan''s face was a little ferocious: "Lu Daoyou''s magic power of calling the wind and rain seems to be born specifically to restrain the pulse of my incense valley. No wonder Dao you are so arrogant and don''t pay attention to my incense valley."

 Chapter 252

    The cultivation methods of burning incense valley are all derived from the secret method of burning incense, the "burning incense jade book". With the cultivation of the power of the burning sun in the body as the core, it can be refined to a high level, and all kinds of hot sun spells can be launched at hand.


    Therefore, most of the disciples and disciples who burn incense are those who use the mysterious technique of burning incense. Even if the Shangguan policy goes the opposite way and condenses the method of dark ice, it is only the application of anode to generate Yin. Fundamentally, it is still burning incense in the same vein of the Yan Yang.


    Lu Zhi''s skills of summoning wind and rain and killing cold belong to the Yin and cold of the water system. Among the five elements, water conquers fire. Therefore, when Lu Zhi''s cold rain falls, it directly suppresses their method of burning incense valley. The magic power of Tao is ten to five or six, which can only play a 45% effect.


    Of course, this is also because the cultivation gap between the young disciples of burning incense Valley and Lu Zhi is too big, so they can be restrained so ferociously.


    Like Yun Yilan and shangguance, although they were also suppressed by the cold rain, they could not directly reduce their strength.


    After all, there is a limit to mutual growth and mutual restraint. If Yun Yilan''s cultivation and strength are strong enough to suppress land plants, it is not impossible for him to release the scorching sun to burn through the sky and evaporate the cold rain.


    However, his cultivation is only similar to that of Lu Zhi, and he is still the one who falls behind. Coupled with the attribute restraint of the technique, even if he wants to break the game, he will get half the result with twice the effort and be thankless.


    The black cold rain kept falling down from the air. Yunyilan, shangguance and other experts were OK to say that with their skills, it would be a while and a half, and the cold rain could not have a great impact on them.


    But those young disciples are different. Their cultivation is not too deep. Even if they release the magic power of the hot sun to protect themselves, they can''t last long. After all, the cold rain washed down, but in just half a cup of tea, they almost have to wear away their body protection spirit!


    "Hiss... It''s so cold!" A disciple of burning incense Valley whose mana was exhausted was slapped on him by the cold rain. In an instant, he felt a deep cold in his heart. The cold went straight to the bone marrow, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    The bone chilling Sen Han made his internal organs look like they were going to be frozen stiff. His face turned white and his lips were blue. It was extremely difficult to breathe. When he was black, he fell directly from the air and fell into the mountains below.


    Even the incense burning elders with relatively deep skills could not withstand the erosion of the cold rain, and their bodies became a little slow. The black water black snake caught the opportunity one by one, directly sucked blood in the air, and fell heavily into the mountain forest, shaking up bursts of broken wood and stumps.


    It''s just a short time. The burning incense Valley has shown its defeat. The disciples have been defeated one after another, and one by one they can''t afford to fall to the ground


    Yun Yilan knows that at the moment, their side of incense burning Valley has reached an extremely dangerous juncture. If he can''t win with Lu Zhi as soon as possible, the longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be to them.


    After all, even if he has been eroded by the cold rain for a long time, he may also be greatly affected.


    Moreover, if he can''t win Lu Zhi as soon as possible and break his technique, even if he can win in the end, those incense burning disciples other than him and shangguance will be frozen by the bitter cold rain!


    Hoo!


    Yun Yilan moved. After a moment, a raging fire broke out and evaporated a large amount of cold rain. It suddenly appeared in front of Lu Zhi''s body like a blink. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Lu Zhi''s chest.


    Lu Zhi didn''t retreat or even raise his sword for defense. Let one of his palms come, the Taiji strength and heaven and earth movement Qi field around him oppressed and distorted the space in front of him. Before yunyilan hit him, most of his strength had been eliminated.


    When he was blocked by the golden light of his body protection, Yunyi Lan''s palm print only photographed the golden light of Lu Zhi''s body protection in front of him, but he couldn''t break his defense.


    Lu Zhi also saw the right time and cut Yun Yilan with a backhand sword!


    Hiss!


    A piercing sound came. Lu Zhi''s space in front of him was cut into a deep and dark space crack. Yun Yilan was cut into two sections by the sword light!


    Bang! The flame exploded and dispersed. It turned out that it was only a remnant of Yun Yilan. I saw a roll of fire in the space. Yun Yilan''s real body condensed from the fire again, appeared behind Lu Zhi, raised his hand and shot three black lights that could not see the body clearly towards Lu Zhi.


    Ding Ding!


    Lu Zhi carried the Yuanhong sword behind him with his backhand. As soon as his wrist turned and the sword light rolled, he chopped the three streamers to pieces, revealing three dark nails cut from them.


    He turned around and took a good look at Yun Yilan and said, "it seems that the means of cloud Valley master are somewhat unidentified. The dignified master of incense Valley is also like those inferior demons and demons. Do you use such concealed weapons to attack behind your back?"


    "Hum! Lu Daoyou, you sneaked into our incense burning Valley regardless of your identity. Isn''t it more beneath your dignity to do such a thing?"


    The two men fought with each other, and the fighting method in their hands didn''t stop at all. They saw yunyilan raise his hand to the void in front of him, and dark red flames emerged from the space. Even if the cold rain fell, they couldn''t extinguish it.


    Goodbye, as soon as his sleeve robe was thrown, the dozens of fireballs turned into streamers, dragged out blazing traces in the air, and bombarded Lu Zhi from all directions.


    Boom, boom


    The fireballs roared towards Lu Zhi, then burst, and suddenly turned into a fiery sea of fire in the air, swallowing Lu Zhi''s whole person.


    But Yun Yilan frowned, just stared at the dazzling flame with a serious look, then seemed to feel something, and quickly dodged and moved ten feet away.


    Shua!


    Almost at the moment when he left his place, a golden light suddenly burst out from the sea of fire, cut open the huge sea of fire with a sword, instantly cut through the place where he stood before, and even flattened the small mountain dozens of feet away!


    Rao Shiyun and Yi Landu could not help but look at Lu Zhi more seriously. Lu Zhi was extremely afraid of the sharp Yuanhong sword in his hand.


    Hateful! If the xuanhuojian wasn''t in my hand, how could I suffer from this magic weapon?!


    Now he has no magic weapon in his hand, let alone the mysterious fire, the most precious treasure of the town sect of burning incense valley. Even the burning jade Yang ruler he used in his early years was given to disciple Li Xun to protect himself. Now he is completely fighting against Lu Zhi empty handed.


    Originally, with his status and accomplishments as the master of incense burning Valley, he didn''t have much impact on the enemy even if he was empty handed.


    If an ordinary demon cult demon man, even a demon Pope like the ghost king, he will not be afraid, but he has no magic weapon in his hand for a great enemy like Shanglu plant, and he is subject everywhere.


    After all, his fire Summoning Magic is hardly a threat to Lu Zhi. On the contrary, he doesn''t dare to face the benefits of Yuanhong. Under such a disadvantage, does he have a chance to win?


    In this case, even Yun Yilan has a few bad feelings in his heart, and he has faintly retreated But now in this situation, even if you want to retreat, it''s not so easy.


    After all, he can''t even ignore the defeated and captured disciples of incense valley below, can he? If he turns around and retreats like this today, I''m afraid the prestige he has established for hundreds of years will be destroyed.


    Qiang Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people fought for several times. Yun Yilan had already suffered a dull loss for a moment. Lu Zhi''s sword Qi swept his left shoulder, and the red blood soaked his robe in an instant.


    damn! Surprised and angry, Yun Yilan couldn''t help glaring at Lu Zhi and inadvertently looked at him.


    At that moment, he only felt that thunder flashed through Lu Zhi''s eyes as bright as stars!


    "Not good!" Yun Yilan''s experience is so old. He found something wrong in a moment. He had to look away in an instant, but it was a little late.


    He only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly blurred, and his brain was a little dizzy. He had been hit by Lu Zhi''s spiritual illusion!


    Although with his cultivation, he broke away and regained his clarity in his eyes in a breath, the master''s fight is often just a moment''s negligence, which can determine a lot of things.


    When he regained his mind, the golden sword light had reached the center of his eyebrows and shone brightly in front of him. Even he could not avoid it any more!!!

 Chapter 253

    My life is over!!!


    Pooh! A sword pierces the brain!


    No hesitation, no mercy! Lu Zhi''s indifferent Sword Pierced Yun Yilan''s eyebrows!


    From the beginning, he has decided that if he has a chance, he must try his best to leave yunyilan!


    Even if this will cause a great storm and even make himself and Wudang fall into public criticism, he will not hesitate to do so After all, it''s better for an ambitious man like Yun Yilan to die early and surpass life early.


    In the original work, for his own ambition, he did not hesitate to cooperate with other nationalities in southern Xinjiang, and even designed to awaken and release the beast God.


    Later, regardless of the safety of the people all over the world, he led the disciples to make way for the passage from southern Xinjiang to the Central Plains, and let the beast God go all the way to the Central Plains, creating a monstrous killing sin.


    This alone is enough to become his way to death!


    Although the beast God recovers, going north to the Central Plains is also beneficial to Wudang in a sense Both Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate are on the main road of going north to the Central Plains. If the beast God wants to go north, he must face Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate.


    After all, Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate are not like burning incense valley. They can directly give up the mountain gate and the people who are attached to their sect. If they do that, their Millennium famous gate and hundred year old temple will be destroyed!


    Therefore, if the beast God is awakened and revived as in the original work and leads thousands of monster beasts north, Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple will lose both. From the result, it is definitely a good thing for Wudang.


    But In addition to Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, those ordinary people in the Central Plains will also be devastated and their lives will be ruined.


    This is not what Lu Zhi wants. If Lu Zhi wants to achieve such a thing at the expense of others and himself with the lives of thousands of innocent civilians, Lu Zhi still disdains to do it, and it is impossible to do it, which is completely contrary to his way of cultivation.


    So yunyilan should stay here. The mountains are beautiful. As the place where he buried his bones, it complements each other!


    There was no accident or any luck. He was pierced in the middle of his eyebrows by a sword. Even if the immortal God was alive, he would die, not to mention yunyilan couldn''t reach that level.


    Yun Yilan raised his right hand and slowly dropped it to Lu Zhi''s chest. The red fire in the palm also went out and dissipated, powerlessly falling down.


    "Valley master!" Seeing Yunyi Lan''s body falling from the sky, shangguance was stunned. Unexpectedly, the shocked whole person was frozen in place and was printed on his back by Xiaobai!


    "Poof!" Shangguance looked up and spit out a blood mist. The whole person lost the power of resistance in an instant. His breath also weakened. He was caught by Xiaobai and fell into the mountain forest below.


    Xiaobai didn''t kill him. In other words, except for Yun Yilan, Xiaobai didn''t kill them directly. They just defeated them and arrested them.


    The rain dissipated, and the slightly dazzling sun shone down again.


    Step on Lu Zhi fell lightly on the ground, with a slight drooping color on his face.


    Although in the previous World War I, even Yun Yilan''s last decisive counterattack did not bring him much injury, in the end, in order to control Yun Yilan, it consumed a lot of his spirit and soul, which laid a winning chance in one fell swoop.


    "Lu Zhi, are you okay?" Seeing Lu Zhi''s face was a little pale, Xiaobai asked, worried about what secret injury he had suffered in the previous war with Yun Yilan.


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "I have nothing... It''s Xiaobai. Aren''t you going to avenge Shangguan?"


    Zhou Yixian and Xuan snake were ordered by Lu Zhi not to kill the people in incense valley. Naturally, it''s needless to say, but Xiaobai gave up killing Shangguan for revenge, which he didn''t expect.


    Xiaobai glanced at the last officer''s policy in a coma. His eyes were a little complicated: "what can I do even if I kill him? Can my people survive? Can the three hundred years of darkness disappear?"


    "And as you said before, there is still a need for the guard of incense burning Valley in southern Xinjiang to prevent those aliens from going north to the Central Plains to poison the people."


    "Now Yun Yilan is dead, burning incense Valley is lost, and we need a town that can hold down the existence of those aliens. Shangguan policy is the best candidate."


    That''s right. This time, Lu Zhi is only going to kill the worst. Except Yun Yilan and Shangguan''s policy, Lu Zhi is not going to kill all the other incense burning disciples.


    After all, the foreigners in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang still need the suppression and regulation of incense burning valley.


    If we directly destroy the orthodoxy of incense burning Valley, not to mention whether we can do it or not, and how will Qingyun and other factions react, we can say how much harm will be caused to the world after the alien people in the 100000 mountains lose their restrictions?


    Such a result is certainly not what Lu Zhi and Wudang want to see, and they don''t have the spare strength to take over the responsibility of guarding the southern alien in the incense valley. Therefore, in any case, the incense Valley must not be killed.


    Even Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple are good. Even if they are suddenly destroyed, the vibration and impact will not affect the innocent people too much, but burning incense Valley can''t.


    Lu Zhi nodded to Xiaobai: "that''s it, so it''s decided."


    Half a month later, Wudang.


    I heard that there was a conflict between burning incense Valley and Wudang. Then the burning incense valley was defeated, and the elders and disciples who came were captured one after another. Even Yun Yilan, the leader of burning incense Valley, died under Lu Zhi in the sword fight. The world was surprised!


    In particular, Qingyun and other decent sects couldn''t sit still. After some discussion, they sent several people to Wudang to check the situation.


    It''s really shocking. For more than a hundred years, the right path has prospered and the evil cult has retreated. Such a shocking event has not happened in the world for more than a hundred years, let alone Yun Yilan.


    That''s the leader of burning incense Valley, one of the top three right ways in the world! He is the best person in the world. Unexpectedly, he suddenly fell into the hands of others. The seriousness of this matter is a big earthquake affecting the world!


    Wudang, Chunyang hall.


    "The leader of the sect has arrived. Now they are waiting for the leader in the Seven Star hall." On Monday, Xian Chaolu said.


    Lu Zhi said, "who are the visitors?"


    Zhou Yixian said in a serious tone: "among the guests are Tian Buyi of Qingyun gate, Pufang Zen master of Tianyin temple and Dali Zun of Vajra gate. They are all famous masters of the right way. It seems that all factions are determined to start a teacher and ask questions this time."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I know. Old perimeter, you go to entertain them first, and I''ll come later."


    After half incense, Lu Zhi came to the Seven Star hall. The hall was already full of experts from various schools. It was not easy to field. Let''s not say for the moment. Even those scattered practitioners from small schools were full of breath and perfect spirit. They were all successful practitioners.


    So many experts have made an appointment with him to Wudang. Obviously, they don''t just come to drink tea as a guest. It''s more like trying to intimidate Lu Zhi by taking advantage of the general trend to ask him a question.


    "Qingzhi immortal."


    "Lu Zhi Daoyou."


    "Lu Daochang."


    As soon as Lu Zhi entered the hall, Tian Buyi and others got up and greeted him. Lu Zhi also politely returned one by one, and then took his seat.


    After sitting down, Lu Zhi didn''t bother to play with them. He said straight to the point: "I probably know the purpose of your trip. If you have anything you want to ask, please ask directly. I won''t deliberately hide anything."


    He was so straightforward that people from all factions were a little surprised, but since Lu Zhi said so, they directly mentioned the purpose of this trip.


    "I dare ask Taoist Lu, what is the inside story of the conflict between your sect and incense Valley?"


    Lu Zhi replied, "there''s nothing special inside story. The disciple of burning incense Valley chased and killed my old friend... Then he dared to use force in our Wudang to destroy our Wudang Mountain Gate and threatened to overthrow our Wudang."


    "So I went to the incense burning Valley and lifted the Mountain Gate of his incense burning valley. Then you all know that the cloud Valley leader led people to invade Wudang, and then I was killed by the poor man in the sword fight... That''s the case."


    As soon as Lu Zhi said this, the faces of all the people present took on a few unnatural and dignified colors, and some people directly and undisguised showed an angry and hostile look.


    "Don''t Lu Daoyou think your actions are too violent and vicious? It''s just a small misunderstanding and conflict. If you make it clear, you can solve the misunderstanding, but Lu Daoyou directly hit the door..."


    "Then the cloud Valley leader brought people to seek justice, but you hurt him... What''s the difference between Lu Daoyou''s behavior and the devil cult thief?!"

 Chapter 254

    Lu Zhixun''s reputation went. He saw the speaker. He was an old man in blue with simple clothes. His breath was not weak, but he didn''t have much impression. He had never seen him before.


    "I don''t know who this old gentleman is. Please forgive me for being clumsy and failing to recognize the identity of the old gentleman. Can you report his name?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was not afraid at all and said sarcastically, "old man is nothing but a carefree individual, and it is normal for Lu Daoyou not to know... But it doesn''t hurt if Lu Daoyou hates old man, Zhao Wei, an old Shanglin individual."


    Lu Zhi was not annoyed, but smiled: "Mr. Zhao misunderstood. I am not invincible to him... I just want to ask the old gentleman, will I be beaten into a devil''s sect thief during the Jianghu Festival?"


    "Ordinary Jianghu conflicts are naturally unimpeded, but like Lu Daoyou, you often feel the style of killing because of a small contradiction, but it really doesn''t seem to be the work of our righteous people."


    Pu Fang of the Tianyin temple also said, "Taoist Lu Zhi really shouldn''t act like this. I think the cloud Valley master is the mainstay of our right path. He is a rare senior expert."


    "Over the years, cloud Valley leader has done many things beneficial to the world in order to protect our righteousness, and how much effort has he made to eliminate evil cults and demons?"


    "And all the other nationalities in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are led by the cloud Valley master. The disciples of incense burning valley have tried their best to keep them away from our central plains and made many contributions to the common people in the world."


    "However, Taoist priest Lu Zhi made a bad relationship with incense burning valley because of a temporary conflict and personal resentment, and even killed the cloud Valley master. Do you know that this is a huge loss of our righteousness?!"


    Come on, the general side is still a little good at speaking. At least he knows the advantages and disadvantages of Chen Ming and takes out the contribution made by burning incense valley.


    Lu Zhi said, "burning incense Valley guards Nanjiang. This is the great righteousness. I naturally know it, but what does it have to do with the cloud Valley leader leading people to invade our Wudang?"


    "I''ve been beaten up the mountain gate. Do you still let me lead my neck and be killed?"


    "Let''s be frank. You gathered in Wudang because it was burning incense valley that invaded Wudang. It was Yun Yilan who died, right?"


    Lu Zhi''s undisguised statement made everyone look a little different. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, Tian Buyi said, "let''s not discuss the right or wrong of this matter... Lu Daoyou, I don''t know what happened to the incense burning disciples you captured now?"


    "On the right side, we have lost the supreme pillar of cloud Valley leader, but we can''t add more deaths and injuries. We are all fellow believers. How can we do the infighting?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Tian and said, "the disciples of incense burning valley have let them go a few days ago."


    Previously, he modified the cognition of the incense burning disciples with both hands, so that the incense burning disciples would guard Nanjiang and resist the foreign race. After that, Lu Zhi let them leave.


    However, shangguance and the few elders of incense burning Valley could not modify their understanding in this way, but Lu Zhi also made them swear heavily, but they were not afraid that they would destroy their promise.


    Compared with Yun Yilan''s ambition, shangguance himself disdains to collude with those foreigners in southern Xinjiang. After he returns to the power of incense Valley, the pulse of incense valley should change.


    As for the next valley leader candidate Li Xun I''d better continue to be a candidate. I''ll take him as the leader of the valley. If he doesn''t keep good records, the incense burning valley will be removed one day.


    After all, their incense burning Valley suffered such a huge loss this time, a large part of which was caused by this son''s arrogance. It would be an extra mercy for Shangguan to make a policy with those incense burning elders not to expel him from the school.


    Tian Buyi nodded and said, "I''m relieved."


    He was really afraid that Lu Zhi would directly kill all the disciples of incense burning Valley regardless of the overall situation. If things really developed like that, I''m afraid it would really have to turn the world upside down.


    After a pause, he said again: "Lu Daoyou, anyway, you''ve gone too far to make the cloud Valley leader fall. If this matter can''t be handled properly, it will make my right path disordered."


    "If the demon sect sees that I am fighting in the right way and leads those demons and thieves to attack, we will all become sinners in the world!"


    Lu Zhi also understood what he meant and said, "so you''re here to explain to me, right?"


    "Well, you might as well speak frankly. Are you going to let me pay for my life?"


    To tell the truth, Lu Zhi really doesn''t want to pay attention to these people of all factions, but it is also expected that such a chain reaction will occur.


    He wants to see how the man is going to explain himself His previous killing of Yun Yilan will not only arouse the indignation and hostility of these people, but also serve as a deterrent. Since then, who dares to despise him again?


    For a moment, no one answered, including the old man in Tsing Yi, who kept silent, but turned his eyes to Pufang of Tianyin temple and Tian Buyi of Qingyun gate.


    Pu Fang wanted to say something, but he looked at Tian Buyi on one side and saw that Tian Buyi looked at his nose, nose and heart without saying a word. He couldn''t say what he had already thought of.


    "Amitabha, I don''t have the ability to ask Taoist priest Lu Zhi to do anything. I just hope that Taoist priest Lu Zhi can cultivate his self-cultivation and character in the future and avoid killing his heart and anger."


    Lu Zhi glanced at PU Fang. If the monk next to him said this, it wouldn''t be strange, but this Pu Fang Isn''t it this "Fahai type" monk who used a golden bowl to shake down Huqi mountain and kill Baguio, her mother and grandmother?


    "Also..." After a pause, Pu Fang said, "the fight between Wudang and burning incense Valley is so tired that cloud Valley master dies. Taoist Lu Zhi should also be responsible for the death of cloud Valley master."


    "Therefore, the poor monk hopes that Lu Zhi''s Taoist friend can close the mountain for a hundred years and meditate on his past..."


    Is this to put me in jail? Lu Zhi couldn''t help but frown and looked up at the people. They all looked a little moved. It was obvious that they tacitly agreed to Pu Fang''s proposal.


    If Lu Zhi is allowed to "shut down" for a hundred years, it will be a great thing for Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and even people of other factions. It will also take the opportunity to suppress the rise of Wudang.


    Even, if Lu Zhi really agrees, Wudang will not be able to develop by half in the past hundred years. I''m afraid that after a hundred years, all factions have already set up many blockades, so that Wudang can no longer develop and advance.


    Lu Zhi smiled angrily: "master Pufang wants to close the mountain for a hundred years with one word? Isn''t it a big joke!"


    "If you come with this intention, please go back... Come and see off!"


    Without a word or two, Lu Zhi simply doesn''t want to entangle with them. Is the mountain closed for a hundred years? I dare say that he is the kind of person who will be coerced.


    "Lu Daoyou, you..."


    Lu Zhi got up and looked around the crowd: "you guys, I have told you the whole story. You can decide what to do, whether you regard me as a traitor, a stranger, or even an enemy..."


    "But I don''t need others to decide what I should do. Please help yourself."


    After putting down this sentence, he turned and left the Seven Star hall directly. As for these people, after drinking tea, they left respectively. Lu Zhi didn''t have time to argue with them.


    He can see clearly that the so-called righteousness, who is really so? Ultimately for their own interests.


    Anyway, these people also regard him as an alien, so it''s good to draw a line.


    Your righteousness is not mine. I have my own way of doing things, whether it''s right or evil cult. If I think you have the way to take death, I''ll kill you with a sword. If you regard me as an evil devil and want to eliminate the devil and defend the way, just put your horse here!


    "Lu Daoyou!" Tian was not easy to get up and shout, but Lu Zhi ignored it and turned around and left the hall directly.


    For a moment, the faces of all the people in the hall were very ugly, and Tian Buyi gave Pu Fang a hard look.


    Mountain closure and self imprisonment for a hundred years? How dare you say that when you have the divine power of the Tathagata Buddha, you can turn your palm into the five finger mountain and suppress Lu Zhi at the foot of the five finger mountain for 500 years like the sun monkey?!

 Chapter 255

    When Tian Buyi and others left, their faces were a little ugly. Their trip was a tiger''s head and snake''s tail, and they couldn''t come up with a result in the end.


    After this incident, they also found that Lu Zhi was not a passer-by with them, and would not follow their so-called righteousness. The agreed rules of various factions had no restrictions on him. He was a man of his own accord.


    More importantly, they can''t get what land plants can do.


    After all, even if you want to impose the so-called rule shackles on others, you have to have that strong ability. Otherwise, it''s just a joke.


    Before they left and returned, Na Pufang found Tian Buyi and said, "hey... Taoist Lu Zhi is a rebellious man and not a member of the right path of our generation."


    "Judging by his behavior, he has no taboos and is cruel and violent. Even the cloud Valley leader of incense burning Valley is tired and dies... If he can''t be restricted, I''m afraid that in the long run, Taoist Lu Zhi and Wudang will inevitably fall into a magic barrier..."


    "We have achieved nothing on this trip. I have to return to Tianyin temple and report to the abbot. Please make the constitution again... If the abbot has a decree, Tianyin temple will send disciples to send a message to Qingyun gate."


    "At that time, please ask Taoist Tian to go back to the mountain to convey our meaning to immortal daoxuan of your sect."


    Tian Buyi nodded: "don''t worry, master Pufang, I will report this to the head teacher."


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t have many ideas, much less worrying like Pu Fang. What will inevitably fall into the devil''s barrier? These monks of Tianyin Temple just like to worry about things in vain. How can things be so serious.


    And this time they all came together and screwed things up. He didn''t want to do it again.


    The other side, Wudang.


    Seeing Zhou Yixian''s return, Lu Zhi knew that the annoying guys of all factions had been sent away. He didn''t ask about them. He just explained things to him and left Wudang again.


    A few days later, in southern Xinjiang, in the depths of 100000 mountains, Zhenmo ancient cave.


    It is a huge black mountain. There is no vegetation on the mountain. It is dark all over. It is surrounded by wisps of black evil spirits and Yin wind all the year round. When you look at it, you can know that the mountain is ominous, including great terror.


    At the foot of the mountain under the black mountain, there is a deep cave. Bursts of Yin wind blow out of it, like the scream of an evil ghost. People can''t help but step back and dare not come near.


    This cave is the legendary demon town ancient cave, where the beast God is suppressed.


    Lu Zhi stood in front of the magic ancient cave in this town and looked at the stone statue standing in front of the cave.


    The stone statue looks like a beautiful woman. It stands there and stands in front of the cave, just like guarding here.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the xuanhuojian tied on his left wrist. He saw bursts of faint red light flying out of Lu Zhi''s sleeve and slowly rotating around the woman''s statue, as if he was remembering his old friend.


    The statue of the woman is the witch Linglong and the first owner of xuanhuojian.


    After half the pay, Lu Zhi took back the xuanhuojian again, saluted the exquisite statue of the witch, and then stepped into the ancient magic cave in the town.


    Woo woo!


    The evil wind blowing from the ancient cave of the town was suddenly strong, and a white dense came out of the dark wind in the air, converging and condensing into a tall and strong spirit holding a huge sword and shield in front of the cave.


    "Stop!"


    The spirit appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the giant sword blocked Lu Zhi''s way and gave a clear warning.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, carefully observed the man, and then said, "are you the guardian spirit of the ancient devil cave in this town?"


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the ancient devil cave?"


    "I''m from Wudang, Lu Zhi. I came to the ancient devil cave in this town for the beast God."


    "Beast God?!"


    "I don''t care who you are. Leave now, or I''ll blame you for being rude!"


    Na Yingling didn''t seem to want to talk too much with Lu Zhi, but after a few words, she immediately made a voice to drive Lu Zhi away.


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "this is no good. I came here for the beast God. How can I give up halfway."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly heard an evil wind whistling. It was the Ying Ling who saw that he didn''t listen to the warning. He directly raised his huge sword and cut it towards Lu Zhi!


    Poof!


    The golden light suddenly released and made a dull noise. The huge sword cut heavily on the golden light on the surface of the land plant, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. It lost its power in an instant.


    Lu Zhi just said faintly, "I''m the one who is loyal and loyal to his promise. Otherwise, I won''t keep my faith in the magic ancient cave in this town for thousands of years."


    "So I don''t want to give you a hand. Just get out of the way. After I take care of the beast God, I''ll talk to you again."


    When Lu Zhi raised his hand and stroked it gently, the Yingling big man immediately solidified his body like a bug trapped in amber. He couldn''t help but retreat to the side. He could only watch Lu Zhi walk past him and disappear into the deep Zhenmo ancient cave.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Lu Zhi''s back was about to disappear, he couldn''t help shouting, "don''t go any further! What is buried in the depths of the ancient cave is the most terrible devil in the world!"


    "If you wake him up, not only your own life will be difficult to protect, but also the great disaster in this world, and your life will be ruined!"


    "Taoist priest, do you hear me?! come back quickly! You can''t go any further..."


    Lu Zhi ignored him. After all, the existence and mystery of the beast God. Lu Zhi knew better than he did. How could he not know how much disaster it would bring to the world if the beast God revived.


    ¡ª¡ª- that''s why he appeared here and erased the disaster from the source before it happened!


    The deeper the devil cave, the darker the darkness and the more ominous the breath. Even Lu Zhi felt a little uncomfortable, and a cold and terrible feeling rose involuntarily in his heart.


    Finally, in the deepest part of the ancient cave, in the deepest darkness, a faint light suddenly appeared.


    Although the faint light is only as dim as a firefly, it is so conspicuous in the boundless darkness, just like the lamp that attracts moths to burn out involuntarily, which people can''t refuse.


    Faintly, Lu Zhi seemed to feel a few faint calls coming from the faint light, but it was like a desire from the body instinct, driving him to go subconsciously.


    When he approached, the faint light like a firefly suddenly lit up, like changing a world, and the land plant came to a huge cave in an instant.


    Ka A crisp sound.


    Lu Zhi looked down and saw that he had crushed a withered bone under his feet. Not only his feet, but also the whole cave was full of rotten and yellow withered bones, not only human bones, but also many unknown beast bones as huge as a hill, covering the whole cave.


    He turned his head and looked around at the cave. Finally, he looked into the deepest part of the cave and walked in.


    The space in the depths of the cave is much larger than the periphery, but it is much cleaner than the messy dead bone Cemetery outside.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Lu Zhi looked at the thirteen huge white bones on the ground in the cave, or they were arched on the white jade bed in the center.


    On the white jade bed, there was also a human like skeleton, but the difference was that the skeleton was obviously solemnly buried. There was not only a white jade bed, but also a precious bright silk covered on the skeleton.


    Even the exposed part of the skeleton is not as yellow and rotten as those dead bones in the outside world, but its texture is like flawless white jade.


    And he is the owner of this town magic ancient cave, and also the great disaster and terror suppressed here Beast God!


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment Lu Zhi looked at it, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the cave It was the bones of the beast God who questioned Lu Zhi!

 Chapter 256

    Lu Zhi didn''t answer, but looked at the giant beast in front of him.


    The naked eye can see that the giant beast turned his head slowly and looked at Lu Zhi with his dark eyes!


    Kaka, Kaka The bone trembling sound of people''s teeth was heard one after another. The giant animal bones around the animal God seemed to have come back to life, slowly and slowly turned the ferocious white bone beast head.


    Roar!


    There seemed to be bursts of animal roars in the air, and the howling wind in the cave seemed to be a little colder.


    "Answer me, who are you?" The beast God''s indifferent inquiry came again.


    "Poor land plant."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Kill demons and demons."


    For a moment, the wind in the cave stagnated, and the beast God seemed stunned for a moment.


    "Kill demons and demons? Hehe... Did you come to kill me?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha ha!" The beast god suddenly laughed, "how many years? I haven''t seen strangers for many years. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who remember me and specially rushed to the ancient cave of Zhenmo, which will never see the sun... Kill demons and remove demons!"


    Lu Zhi ignored the crazy appearance of the beast God, but walked towards him.


    Kaka, Kaka As he approached, the bones of the thirteen giant beasts trembled violently.


    With a crash, the huge animal bone beside Lu Zhi suddenly stood up from the ground, opened the ferocious white bone and bit it at Lu Zhi!


    But the next second, at a faster speed when it burst, it hit the ground again. On the solid rock ground, a huge cobweb pit burst out. Bang Bang


    Thirteen giant animal bones fell to the ground one by one, just like an invisible giant hand was pressed on it. The terrible force oppressed the ground to sink and crack inch by inch. The bones on the white bone giant animal were creaking and breaking countless bone debris!


    "You?!"


    At the moment, the beast God finally found the unusual place on Lu Zhi''s body, and his voice couldn''t help bringing a few dignified smells.


    Lu Zhi has now passed through the defense line composed of thirteen white bone giants and reached the white jade bed.


    The beast God said, "unexpectedly, in addition to being exquisite, there are people in this world who have reached such a state of cultivation."


    "But you want to kill the demon, but it''s still a little worse, because I won''t die."


    Lu Zhi looked down at him: "really? What if you add this xuanhuojian?"


    "Xuanhuojian?!" Even the beast God lost his voice when he saw the xuanhuojian flying out of Lu Zhi''s palm.


    "Why is this xuanhuojian in your hand?! what do you have to do with the little fox?!"


    Lu Zhi said, "sure enough, the reason why Xiaobai led the whole family to attack the incense burning Valley and rob the xuanhuojian is because of what means you used to her?"


    Xiaobai once told Lu Zhi that she had entered the ancient devil cave in this town by mistake and met the beast God before her practice was completed.


    But strangely, the beast God didn''t fight Xiaobai, but spared her life. Then many years later, Xiaobai had practiced to the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. As a result, he didn''t know which tendon was wrong in his mind. Suddenly, he led the whole family to attack the incense burning Valley and rob the xuanhuojian.


    Finally, although xuanhuojian was really robbed by her, her Fox family almost spilled blood in the incense valley. She herself was captured by the incense Valley and suppressed in the xuanhuotan, suffering day and night.


    Now I see the beast God react like this again. Even if Lu zhidang connects the two, Xiaobai met the beast God in those years and later went to burn incense Valley to rob xuanhuojian. Even if it wasn''t his conspiracy, it must have something to do with him!


    The beast God didn''t answer. He seemed to have nothing to say and disdained to explain After all, although the beast God was suppressed so far, he did not know nothing about the external situation, so he knew that it was not impossible for xuanhuojian to finally fall into Xiaobai''s hands.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it was Xiaobai who was bewitched by him or Lu Zhi who misunderstood.


    But there was a gust of Yin wind in the cave again. For a moment, the light in the whole cave disappeared. In the dark, it seemed that there were ferocious demons roaring to tear up the land plants!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion exploded in the cave, and the blazing golden light, like the scorching sun, instantly dispelled the evil spirit!


    Lu Zhi cut open the bloody silk on the beast God with a sword, and then stabbed him into the broken hole in the middle of the beast God''s skull, nailing him to the white jade bed under him.


    "Ah ah!" The beast God roared in pain. The Yuanhong sword was attached with a ray of evil breaking power of Zhenwu emperor''s demon cutting sword. For him, it was like a red soldering iron, burning his skull.


    Lu Zhi always looked as usual and did not continue to shoot at the beast God.


    If he is still the embodiment of the immortal anger, even Lu Zhi may not be his opponent in his heyday.


    However, he gave up the immortal body of the fierce beast and chose to turn into a human form. He was burned by the eight wasteland XuanHuo array. Even the remaining bones were split, leaving only the broken body suppressed in the town''s magic ancient cave. It''s not difficult for Lu Zhi to control him.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to the xuanhuojian and sent out an aura. In an instant, a burst of fiery fire lit up from the xuanhuojian. Under the light of the fire, ancient and obscure pictures and texts slowly condensed out of the void It''s the eight wasteland XuanHuo array!


    "Uh... What do you... Want to... Do?"


    He was not afraid. After all, he had already experienced the power of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array. His flesh and blood and Taoism were burned in the eight wasteland XuanHuo, but he didn''t think that the fierce array could completely burn himself into nothingness.


    Moreover, how could this person know the real eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    Lu Zhi said, "do you think Linglong witch really couldn''t completely destroy you?"


    "You are a strange creature who is gathered by the fierce Qi of heaven and earth and achieved by the exquisite witch with a secret method. You are born immortal, but... Is that really the case?"


    "How could the exquisite witch make a monster that she couldn''t control?"


    "And later, you abandoned the evil beast turned by the fierce Qi and turned into a flesh and blood human shape in order to stay with the exquisite witch forever..."


    "But after you become an adult, are you still the embodiment of the immortal anger?"


    "I don''t know what happened in those years. Why did the exquisite witch seal you here and turn you into a stone statue. She has been exposed to the sun and rain outside the cave for thousands of years and kept you company..."


    "But now you want to resurrect and leave the Magic Cave in this town, but you have gone against the will of the exquisite witch, so... I will completely destroy you today!"


    Lu Zhi''s words inevitably recalled the past memories of the beast God, and also made him think of a lot.


    Then he flew into a rage!


    "Shut up! What do you know?!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t care. He just raised his hand and pinched the formula. He was angry with the obscure witch spell. In the dazzling fire, the head of a ferocious fire dragon came out!


    "Ang!"


    At the moment when the eight wasteland fire dragon appeared, it seemed that some mysterious force between heaven and earth also woke up. The whole Zhenmo ancient cave was shaking, and there was a faint sound of thunder.


    The dark wind that always roared in the cave also disappeared in an instant. The ubiquitous dark breath, like ice and snow in the sun, began to fade from the depths of the cave.


    "Eight barren fire dragons?! how is it possible?!" The beast God cried out in disbelief.


    In addition to being exquisite, how can anyone summon the eight wasteland fire dragons?!


    Even the incense burning Valley just inherited a small part of the witchcraft mantra of ancient witches, and thus deduced several incomplete eight wasteland XuanHuo array pictures.


    Therefore, the eight wastelands XuanHuo array used by burning incense Valley to deter the world is actually a incomplete product. It also needs terrible and cruel ways such as blood sacrifice to exert some power. How did this person understand the complete version of the eight wastelands XuanHuo array?!


    Lu Zhi didn''t know the complete eight wastelands XuanHuo array and the method of sacrificial refining control of xuanhuojian.


    However, this is the only place in the world where the exquisite witch laid a complete eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and There is also a person who knows and understands the existence of all the witchcraft incantations inherited by exquisite witches!


    "Is it... Exquisite?!" The beast god suddenly thought of something and murmured, "Linglong? Is it you?!"

 Chapter 257

    In the turbulent burning flame, a flame dragon poked its head out. The blazing flame formed its body and condensed into a texture like solid crystal. The scales on the dragon''s head were as magnificent as those carved and cast from transparent ruby


    "Ang!"


    The dragon''s chant of the trembling soul sounded from the depths of the cave, and the whole black mountain trembled endlessly under the terrible power. Even the gloomy sky curtain of the outside world, which was covered with cloudy clouds all year round and without a trace of sky, collapsed, and the golden sunshine fell like a sharp sword.


    The whole cave has been shrouded in the glare of fire. The eye is full of fire red. In addition, the world in front of us has no half different colors!


    The eight wilds and mysterious fire array on the void released more and more dazzling light, and the eight ferocious evil gods seemed to have come back to life, roaring and turning into halos.


    Lu Zhi''s mouth was still reading the obscure witch mantra, and countless obscure and mysterious flame mantras gushed out from the four sides of the ancient magic cave in the town, spinning all over the sky.


    The unspeakable hot smell makes the rock walls and ground in the cave crack and crumble, turning into a dazzling red color inch by inch, melting and disappearing


    The beast God turned a blind eye to all this, but mumbled Linglong''s name. He stubbornly believed that with the help of Linglong, Lu Zhi could successfully activate the eight wasteland XuanHuo array here.


    But he guessed wrong, because although the exquisite witch did leave layout here, Lu Zhi obviously could not be in her plan.


    The reason why Lu Zhi can know the complete sorcery mantra of summoning the eight wasteland fire dragon comes from the beast God himself!


    Because in addition to the witch Linglong, the only person who knows and understands all her witchcraft spells is the beast God himself.


    After all, the beast God will never forget about the Linglong witch. In other words, in all his memories over the past thousands of years, there is nothing else except about the Linglong witch.


    Lu Zhi only needs a little guidance to make himself do all this inadvertently.


    Therefore, it is not so much Lu Zhi who opened the eight wasteland XuanHuo array here again as the beast God himself.


    Finally, the legendary eight wasteland fire dragon finally came to this world completely again!


    Just a dragon''s head has occupied almost all the space in the cave, which is tens of feet huge. Even this Zhenmo ancient cave can''t hold its body!


    This is the legendary eight wasteland fire dragon that can destroy all things in the world. The most powerful force of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array is also the ultimate goal pursued by the one pulse of burning incense Valley!


    Even Lu Zhi felt a palpitation about the power of the eight wasteland fire dragon, which was not inferior to the Qingyun immortal killing sword array he had seen on Qingyun Mountain.


    Xuanhuojian hung over Lu Zhi''s head, turned slowly, and threw down wisps of light red light, which isolated Lu Zhi from the flame world like a film. If not, I''m afraid even he couldn''t stand in the sea of fire.


    The eight wasteland fire dragon slowly opened the closed dragon''s head and looked coldly at the world in front of him. A violent and fierce atmosphere immediately shrouded the cave.


    The next moment, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at the landing plant. At that moment, even the land plant couldn''t help feeling numb!


    This eight wasteland fire dragon has its own thought!


    The meaning of malice and temptation can never be expressed by creatures without wisdom!


    Buzz!


    The eight wasteland fire dragon suddenly blew out a breath, and the hot breath and terrible impact suddenly turned into a storm. The whole cave was shaking violently, and the flames soared in the eyes of the burning fire!


    "Roar!"


    The terrible dragon''s head came to Lu Zhi in an instant, opened his mouth and roared angrily at him!


    Boom!


    For a moment, Lu Zhi was filled with the roaring flames, and the raging flames immediately drowned everything!


    The earth cracked and melted one by one, and the red magma melted into the terrible sea of fire. It surged, but in an instant, the huge waves of the sea of fire had gushed!


    The eight barren fire dragon was out of control at all. As soon as it was born, it directly ate Lu Zhi, the master who summoned it!


    The blazing flame flows like the towering waves on the sea, and the terrifying high temperature and prestige almost make the oppressed land plants unable to breathe.


    But there was no panic on his face, but he raised his hand slightly cold, summoned XuanHuo to his body, and raised his hand to seal.


    The dark fire sign suddenly glowed red. In the red thin slice in the center of the jade ring, the essence of sky fire suddenly appeared from the sign face and turned into a flaming red flame.


    Silently, the fire that filled the whole space was suppressed when Haydn, and then turned into a flame flow and poured directly into the xuanhuojian.


    Just for a moment, the sea of fire immediately disappeared.


    The eight wasteland fire dragon''s huge head swayed slightly, which seemed a little unexpected.


    It slowly lowered the dragon''s head, but did not attack again immediately. Instead, it looked at the tiny figure below with its dragon eyes spewing with blazing flames, as if it wanted to understand why.


    Then it saw the xuanhuojian floating in the air at a glance!


    "Roar!"


    The eight wasteland fire dragon immediately gave a terrible roar, and once again threw himself at Lu Zhi fiercely to burn him to ashes!


    "Hum! You bastard, do you want to get out of control completely?"


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were fierce, so he wanted to urge xuanhuojian again to teach the eight wasteland fire dragons a lesson.


    This xuanhuojian is the essence of all fires, which even contains a trace of heavenly fire. It is the master of all fires in the world. Even the existence of eight wasteland fire dragons, which is close to gods, must be restrained by it!


    It suddenly backfired. There is no doubt that it wanted to kill Lu Zhi, and then let itself out of the control of xuanhuojian, which Lu Zhi didn''t think of before. After all, he didn''t know that the eight wasteland fire dragon actually had self thinking and was so fierce.


    But Lu Zhi is not afraid. After all, xuanhuojian is now in his hands. Even if the eight wasteland fire dragons bite back, he also has the confidence to suppress them.


    The exquisite Witch of that year could completely subdue the eight wasteland fire dragon and make it bow down to be a minister for its drive Although Lu Zhi may not be as powerful as the Linglong witch in those years, with xuanhuojian in hand, he doesn''t believe that he can''t suppress the eight wasteland fire dragon!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand again and made several ancient and simple marks, urging xuanhuojian. The aura of the eight magic God carvings floating in the air suddenly flashed, and the next moment was locked on the head, limbs and body of the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    These eight demon God pictures are originally a Dharma array for summoning and limiting the eight wasteland fire dragons. They can summon the eight wasteland fire dragons and naturally limit them.


    As Lu Zhi kept urging xuanhuojian, he saw that the eight lights were tighter and tighter around the eight wasteland fire dragon''s body, which crushed its Lin armor, and burst out of the dragon''s body like blood!


    The method of restraining the aura carved by the demon God is similar to the tight hoop spell.


    "Roar..."


    The eight wasteland fire dragon gave out bursts of pain and roar, but it still didn''t give up resistance.


    After all, the Linglong witch, who once enslaved and controlled it, has died, and it has slept for thousands of years. Now it is hard to wake up again. It doesn''t want to go back, let alone be controlled and enslaved again!


    So even if it is enduring the endless pain, it will fight to the death!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s head danced wildly and sent out bursts of thunderous roars. The terrible sound waves condensed like essence and brought bursts of fire red ripples in the space.


    As the waves swept past, the whole cave was crumbling, the earth, cliffs and cave roof Where the ripples swept, all melted into fiery red magma in that terrible tremor!


    However, in a short time, the whole cave turned into a sea of magma, just like the hot and fiery interior of the volcano. At the foot, it has become a flowing ocean of magma!


    Hiss


    The sound of intense burning and dissolution was heard all the time, and the pungent sulfur gas was steaming up. In a twinkling of an eye, the cave had become a fire hell, thick smoke rolling, magma crossflow

 Chapter 258

    Wow


    The rapidly flowing magma, like the undercurrent vortex in the deep sea, quickly converged and flowed towards the big dragon kiss of the eight wasteland fire dragon, forming an extremely spectacular magma vortex spectacle in the air.


    The huge dragon kiss of the eight wasteland fire dragon is like an unfilled black hole. Countless magma converges into the fast rotating vortex in its mouth, and immediately disappears. It is constantly compressed and condensed


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, with a huge roar like thunder, a fiery magma fire column suddenly ejected from the mouth of the eight wasteland fire dragon, which was incomparably bright and dazzling. In a moment, the whole world turned into a crimson, and the eye was filled with the terrible fiery red magma!


    Lu Zhi was as small as an ant before the pillar of magma. The earth under his feet trembled wildly, and the cliffs behind him cracked and crumbled, showing red spots


    In the face of the terror that can sweep everything, even Lu Zhi''s face inevitably shows an unprecedented look of awe.


    It''s like going back to the shocking Tianwei when the volcano under the dark fire altar of incense Valley erupted again!


    However, Lu Zhifei did not retreat. Instead, he stepped forward and met the magma pillar that could destroy the sky and the earth fearlessly.


    Draw the sword! Straight!


    Since the evil animal wants to destroy him with this, let it see if it has the power to destroy itself!


    Qiang! Roar!


    The sound of the sword accompanied by the desperate roar of the eight wasteland fire dragon spread far all over the ancient cave of Zhenmo. Lu Zhi cut into the fiery magma fire column like the streamer across the sky!


    Boom!


    The huge column of magma burst in an instant, just like a blooming flame green lotus. It burst and shot countless "petals", completely drowning everything and burning everything!


    The brilliant fireworks in an instant are only for the destruction of that moment!


    Boom!


    Then, a golden light smashed and cut open the huge magmatic fire column. With an unstoppable momentum, it went straight out and hit the dragon''s head of the eight wasteland fire dragon!


    Pooh!


    A sharp sword light pierced deeply into the eyebrows of the eight wasteland fire dragon! Until there is no handle!


    Until this time, the thick magma pillar behind him burst into pieces, turned into a huge wave of magma, and fell heavily into the magma sea below.


    "Evil beast! Can you surrender?!" Lu Zhi''s voice was as cold as the Yin wind under Jiuyou!


    The Taoist robe on his body has almost been burned up, leaving only a third of the burnt black part hanging on him. The exposed parts of his body are made up of scorched marks on the surface of his skin, and even under his cheeks are full of red burning spots!


    Lu zhihard''s behavior of resisting chopping the magma fire column is really crazy. Even if there is XuanHuo protection body, he is still seriously injured, and the smoke is still rising!


    But he was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he gave people an unparalleled sense of grandeur, just like the Yuanhong sword in his hand.


    "Roar!" The eight wasteland red dragon was stabbed into the dragon''s head by Lu Zhi''s sword. He immediately roared in pain and shook his head wildly, trying to throw Lu Zhi out.


    Lu Zhi looked colder in his eyes. He raised his hand to xuanhuojian and played a magic light. The eight auras locked on the eight wasteland fire dragon immediately tightened again.


    At the same time, a light and fire was put out on the XuanHuo Jianjian face, showing the red burning beast in the eight wastelands XuanHuo array of incense burning valley.


    "Swallow its essence of fire, and you will be the ultimate God of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array."


    Feeling Lu Zhi''s determination to destroy himself, the eight wasteland fire dragon panicked. In an instant, it sent Lu Zhi the meaning of submission, but Lu Zhi won''t give it another chance!


    Lu Zhi urged xuanhuojian again. When the eight gods were around, they turned into the blade of cutting the dragon. In the next moment, they would cut it into pieces and turn it into the essence of fire again.


    But on the xuanhuojian, there was a sudden change.


    At that moment, the space seemed to stagnate. A faint red fire light rose from the xuanhuojian, and bursts of gentle singing sound suddenly came from the surrounding space.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated. Sure enough, is there still a means for you to leave in this xuanhuojian?


    You finally showed up Exquisite witch.


    At this moment, xuanhuojian was out of the control of land plants and slowly flew up to a white jade bed floating in the sea of magmatic fire.


    Slowly, a beautiful woman appeared in the field out of thin air. She was wearing a black black robe and holding a lacquer spade stick of equal height in her hand. She was suspended in the thick white smoke and looked gently at the bones of the beast God lying on the white jade bed.


    "Linglong! Is it really you?!"


    Joyful, unbelievable, heartrending, the beast God roared at the exquisite name. Even though he had only broken bones and could not move, he still struggled with his life.


    Finally, he summoned the broken silk that could resist the burning of magma from under the sea of magma, wrapped his bones, jumped up at the virtual shadow of the exquisite Witch and hugged him!


    "Linglong, I miss you so much... Shall we never separate again?"


    Linglong witch smiled gently, nodded, slowly stretched out her hand and hugged the bones of the beast God in her arms.


    The eight wasteland fire dragon, who had been re untied in the air, seemed to have received some order. He opened his mouth and spit out a pure fire like liquid, wrapping the exquisite Witch and the bones of the beast God in it.


    The eight wasteland fire dragon and the red burning beast dissipated slowly, and the exquisite Witch and beast God in the flame were gradually blurred and could not see clearly.


    Until the end, the exquisite witch turned her head and looked at Lu Zhi, nodding and smiling at him.


    thank you...


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to catch the xuanhuojian who flew back to him, silent.


    When Linglong witch finally dissipated, it seemed that she left him some information in the xuanhuojian, including the complete version of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, the corresponding magic spell, and the control method of the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t immediately choose to check carefully. He just put away the xuanhuojian, and then sat directly on the sea of magma and fire, reciting some Taoist Scriptures for the disappeared two.


    When he turned and left, Lu Zhi chopped the cliff in the cave with his sword and sealed it completely to avoid being disturbed here again.


    When he walked out of the cave and returned to the corridor, the spirit previously controlled by Lu Zhi showed his soul again in front of Lu Zhi.


    "Taoist, what did you... Do?"


    The earth shaking terrible noise from the depths of the cave and the roar of the eight wasteland fire dragons made him vaguely feel something. When he saw Lu Zhi walking out safely, he couldn''t help but raise a guess that he couldn''t believe.


    Lu Zhi looked at it and said, "the beast God has disappeared in the eight wasteland XuanHuo array with Linglong witch. You don''t need to guard here anymore. You... Can rest."


    "Beast God, have you disappeared? I... can rest?"


    The Yingling man murmured like a babble. His voice became lower and lower, and his body gradually became more and more illusory and transparent. Finally, a relieved smile appeared on his face and dissipated in front of Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi pursed his lips and saluted where he disappeared.


    He is willing to turn into a hero after his death and guard the magic ancient cave in this town for thousands of years. His loyalty is really admirable.


    Walking out of Zhenmo ancient cave, the black mountain at this time has become very different from the previous one. The dark clouds have finally dissipated, and the bright sunlight has dispelled the cold evil spirits on the black mountain. It will not be long before there are abundant vegetation and turn into a green mountain forest.


    Looking at the exquisite stone statue of witch standing in front of the Zhenmo ancient cave, I saw a breeze blowing, and the stone statue immediately turned into a burst of dust, drifted away with the wind and disappeared in the 100000 mountains.


    Everything has been turned from dust to dust, and the earth to earth. The difficulty of the terrible monster that swept the world in the future has been resolved. Lu Zhi''s trip can be regarded as a complete accomplishment.


    Looking back at the black mountain, which has faded the evil spirit, Lu Zhi has no nostalgia. Even if it turns into a golden light, it breaks through the air.

 Chapter 259

    After returning to Wudang, Lu Zhi immediately announced the closure, and then seven years passed.


    On this day, the dusty Chunyang hall finally opened again. After the closure, Lu Zhi''s face was still the same as that of a young man, but his breath was more condensed.


    After seven years, his accomplishments have been improved to a small level again, and he has completely controlled the xuanhuojian and the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    After leaving the customs, he immediately sent someone to call Zhou Xian to the Chunyang hall, ready to ask him about the development of Wudang and the major events that have taken place in the outside world in recent years.


    "Congratulations to immortal Zhangjiao for leaving the pass and further cultivation."


    Lu Zhi waved his hand and said, "well, there''s no need to say more compliments... Mr. perimeter, in the past few years of my isolation, there shouldn''t have been much between Wudang and the world?"


    On Monday, the immortal replied, "there are few things worth mentioning in the past few years."


    "Wudang has been developing steadily. As early as a few years ago, the number of disciples under our Wudang sect has temporarily reached saturation, so we haven''t opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples in recent years."


    "The cultivation of the disciples is getting better and better. In particular, the seven true disciples who are in charge of the sect have gradually developed the ability to be independent, so there is nothing to talk about here in Wudang."


    "Except in Wudang, the world has not been very calm in recent years. The demon sect has been secretly active in recent years. It seems that it has the idea of returning to the Central Plains. It comes out from time to time to make trouble. There have been many conflicts with the right side in recent years."


    "However, both sides are still restrained, or are still in the exploratory stage. They have not mobilized the public like Liubo mountain and the large-scale attack on Qingyun gate. At most, they are the confrontation of the younger generation under the gate."


    "That''s right." On Monday, the immortal suddenly looked at Lu Zhi and said, "two years ago, a major event that shocked the world happened in the Qingyun gate..."


    "It is said that a disciple of Qingyun sect named Zhang Xiaofan somehow had a bad relationship with Biyao, the daughter of the ghost king."


    "When the demon sect attacked Qingyun gate on a large scale, Zhang Xiaofan once rescued the ghost King''s daughter Baguio. It is said that he even resisted the immortal sword spirit cut by their immortal Qingyun daoxuan with one hand under the condition of extreme anger!"


    "Then, Zhang Xiaofan was later questioned by his teacher and sent to the ancestral hall. He said he would ban him for a hundred years and ordered him to think about his mistakes and repent."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that for him, the Baguio dared to steal the Tongtian peak of Qingyun gate, and often ran to the ancestral hall to meet Zhang Xiaofan. Their feelings grew day by day, and their evil relationship was dark..."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world, so in the end, the matter between them was discovered, reported to daoxuan and blocked them directly."


    "Originally, daoxuan was going to take these two people on the spot, so as not to spread the scandal of their love between good and evil and fall into his Qingyun sect power, but someone stopped him and helped Zhang Xiaofan and Biyao escape from the mountain... Do you know who that person is?"


    On Monday, Xian sold off.


    He knows that Lu Zhi has always been very concerned about Zhang Xiaofan of Qingyun sect. Although he doesn''t know that Lu Zhi will be so concerned about the "ordinary" disciple of Qingyun, this doesn''t prevent him from paying attention to Zhang Xiaofan curiously.


    Lu Zhi still has a faint expression on his face. The ancestral hall of Qingyun sect can stop daoxuan Wan Jianyi?


    "Is it ten thousand swords?" Lu Zhi said.


    On Monday, Xian was stunned, then turned his lips and said, "you already know about it."


    "Yes, it''s the ten thousand swords of Qingyun gate that shocked the world hundreds of years ago and killed the demon sect!"


    "There was a news from Qingyun sect that the ten thousand swords had passed away, but it didn''t explain why. Both the good and evil factions were very puzzled. After all, the next leader of Qingyun sect with the highest voice was the ten thousand swords."


    "Then after so many years, Wan Jianyi, who should have died for many years, came back to life again, and stopped daoxuan and others to help their rebellious disciple Zhang Xiaofan in Qingyun sect escape down the mountain..."


    "You don''t know how lively Qingyun gate has been in the past two years. Because of this, you don''t know how many disturbances have been caused in the world."


    Lu Zhi didn''t care much about these, but asked, "what about Zhang Xiaofan? How is he now?"


    Monday Xian shook his head: "it''s not clear. Since Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio fled from Qingyun Mountain, they have disappeared. People from Qingyun gate and ghost King sect are looking for them now, but no one knows where their tracks are."


    "The ghost King found me secretly more than half a year ago. I hope I can help him with divination and find out where they are, but I didn''t promise him."


    Then, on Monday, Xian looked at Lu Zhi again: "master, you must have known the particularity of Zhang Xiaofan before, and then you paid so much attention to him?"


    "Good guy, after the ghost King left, I was curious and wanted to divine in the interior and ask about Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, the weight of the answer almost didn''t directly kill me. I was so scared that I quickly ran away from the interior."


    Interior divination and calculation is a unique means for magicians who practice the interior of Qimen. They can communicate the way of heaven in the interior and ask the answers to many things in the world.


    But correspondingly, if you want to seek the truth and answer, you have to bear the cost Seek the answer in the interior. A conceptualized sphere will emerge in the interior. If you break it at a certain price, you can know the answer you ask.


    If it''s just some unimportant little things, it''s naturally very simple. You can break the light ball and get the answer. But if it''s something important, it''s not so simple. The more influential the answer is, the more difficult it is to break it and the more expensive it will be.


    Like Zhang Xiaofan, the son of the great disaster involved in the operation of the world''s doom, wants to divine his affairs. It''s almost as difficult as heaven. If you want to forcibly pry into the answer of such existence, it''s almost no different from looking for death.


    "By the way, one more thing." On Monday, the immortal said, "when the ghost King found me, he asked the master to teach you and said, hoping to reach some cooperation with Wudang."


    "Because you were in seclusion, I directly declined him and made it clear that Wudang would never cooperate with their demon sect."


    "But it seems that the ghost King clan didn''t give up."


    "For more than half a year, there have always been some hidden eyes around Wudang. Even the two mountain patrolling disciples previously sent by our sect have disappeared without reason. I suspect that it may be the people of the ghost King sect who took them."


    For Zhou Xian, this last thing is the most important. After all, how the general situation of the outside world changes, as long as it does not affect their Wudang, they will just watch the play from the side.


    But in recent days, those strange things near Wudang have aroused his high vigilance. Who knows what the guys of ghost King sect want to do, and his disciples under Wudang are missing near the mountain gate. People have to pay attention to this alone.


    This is the territory of Wudang. Those secret guys dare to put their hands here. If they don''t quickly find out and wipe out those secret guys by thunder, who knows whether they will attack those Wudang disciples again?


    Lu Zhi also raised his eyebrows. People from the ghost King sect peeped near Wudang? What on earth does the ghost king want to do? He was not afraid to annoy himself. Did he carry his sword and kill the door?


    After all, Yun Yilan dared to kill him, not to mention his ghost king, so there must be something he hasn''t seen clearly in this matter.


    Lu Zhi asked, "Mr. perimeter, did you find out what their purpose is?"


    On Monday, the immortal shook his head: "I can''t guess their intention, but I''ve invited the mysterious snake Dharma protector to patrol the mountains and forests outside Wudang. Those people of the ghost King sect should not dare to come near Wudang."


    "Wait!" Lu Zhi suddenly thought of something. "You mean... Black snake?"

 Chapter 260

    On the other side, in the Wudang Mountains, two disciples of the ghost King sect in black are running away in the mountains and forests Only a rumble came from behind them. A huge creature was chasing after them. Its huge size even crushed a large area of the mountains and forests under its feet!


    The black water Xuan snake stared at the trace of the two people in front with a pair of vertical pupils, and his eyes were full of forest cold color.


    During this period, there were always some harbour evil designs in the vicinity of Wudang, and even the missing disciples of Wudang were missing. But on the contrary, on Monday, the fairy had to find a snake, and Xiao Bai et al. Asked them to go to the Wudang Mountains to investigate the situation.


    The black snake couldn''t help it. Even if he received the order, he came to the mountains to patrol, and then he saw the two men with mysterious whereabouts in the mountains.


    The two men dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head and attacked him. They didn''t know what treasure they made. They could break through the black snake''s Lin armor and hurt him.


    Under the pain of eating, the black snake immediately became angry and pursued all the way in an instant, but it was unexpected. Inadvertently, it was ambushed by others!


    Just as he chased into a small valley, under the thick fallen leaves in the forest, suddenly dozens of disciples of the ghost King sect dressed in black came out!


    The black snake was shocked in an instant. As soon as he wanted to move, he saw that dozens of people took out short sticks and pestles with strange shapes from their clothes and robes at the same time, put them on the ground, and recited their obscure mantra.


    The dazzling scarlet blood light suddenly rose from the forest and formed a blood color barrier, trapping the black snake in it It was the blood array that the ghost King sect besieged and captured Kui cattle on Liubo mountain!


    "Roar!" The black snake was furious and roared. The mountain like giant tail turned into a dark shadow and beat the disciples of the ghost King sect heavily, but it was blocked by the seemingly thin but tenacious blood curtain!


    Boom!


    The blood curtain exploded and trembled violently. The terrible force of the earthquake shook the bodies of the disciples of the ghost King sect below the earthquake, and blood gushed from their mouths. Nearly half of them were bleeding from their seven orifices, and collapsed to the ground on the spot without a sound.


    "What a black water snake!" A voice of admiration came from one side, and then a scholar in blue suddenly appeared in the scene.


    With a wave of his arm, the simple copper ring in his hand suddenly burst into blue light, condensing a green light barrier in mid air and blocking the front of the black snake.


    Although it was only a blow, it was blasted and broken by the black snake, it also won some breathing opportunities for the disciples of the ghost King sect, stabilized the formation again, and stabilized the tottering bloody light curtain again.


    At the same time, the black snake suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis coming from above his head. As soon as he subconsciously looked up, he saw an ancient giant tripod falling from the sky, like the top of Mount Tai!


    "Hiss!" With a fierce look, the black snake suddenly straightened up, didn''t retreat but entered, and hit the ancient tripod fiercely!


    Dang!


    A deafening muffled sound exploded from the air, and the terrible impact sound waves were swept out as twisted waves in essence!


    Boom, boom The field is like a missile exploding. In a moment, the mountains and forests are broken, the earth waves are flying, and the ancient trees are either broken at the waist, or even uprooted. They fly into the air and explode into debris!


    The ghost king who stepped on the Dragon tripod immediately turned white, and a wisp of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. He almost couldn''t hold the Dragon tripod under his feet, and was lifted out by the whole!


    "Suppress it!" The ghost king shouted and bit his teeth to urge the Fulong tripod. He saw that the tripod suddenly appeared a series of simple and wild picture carvings. The Kui cow picture was like living, and a huge roar was raised to the sky!


    A single legged virtual shadow like a pillar of heaven appeared from the Fulong tripod and heavily stepped on the head of the black snake, just like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. Even the black snake could no longer support it, issued a sad cry, and the huge snake body fell heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    On the earth, deep cracks were broken by the black snake. He struggled hard, but the Dragon tripod above his head was as heavy as Mount Tai, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    The blood that besieged him also sent out bursts of uncertain scarlet blood light. Once the beauty flickered, the black snake felt that the strength in his body was pulled out for a minute, and the strength of his whole body poured out like running water, making his resistance more and more powerless.


    "Lord, are you okay?"


    The Green Dragon flew into the air and stood side by side with the ghost king. Seeing the ghost King''s pale face and the blood at the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t help asking him with worry.


    The ghost King shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal... It seems that the black water black snake really got great fortune from Wudang. Under the suppression of the blood array and the Fulong Ding, it still has such resistance."


    "If we hadn''t subdued Kui Niu before, the power of Fulong Ding would have greatly increased. We could help suppress the black water black snake with the help of Kui Niu. I''m afraid we might not be able to subdue it today."


    The Green Dragon nodded and said, "Lord, since the black water black snake has succeeded, let''s evacuate here quickly. After all, this is the territory of Wudang. If Wudang people find it, I''m afraid things will become very troublesome."


    The ghost King nodded and said, "then give orders to the disciples to evacuate as soon as possible. I don''t think we can hide this for long."


    "In addition, send some disciples to stay and tell Wudang that the black water Xuan snake is only borrowed by the ghost King sect for a few days. Afterwards, it will be returned intact, and a heavy gift will be offered to make amends."


    Qinglong hesitated for a second: "will it be useful to do so? With the temper of the real Qingzhi, I''m afraid he will come to us for revenge soon."


    The ghost king said, "no matter what, you should always make a gesture, whether it''s useful or not."


    To tell you the truth, if it''s not necessary, the ghost king doesn''t want to make enemies with Wudang and Lu Zhi.


    However, the four spirit blood array of his ghost King sect can only be completed by taking the four spirit beasts as the guide, and one of them, the yellow bird, is a divine bird who lives above the nine days all year round and is responsible for defending the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    If the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor does not appear, and there is no attraction of the black water black snake, the yellow bird will not appear at all, and their ghost King sect will not want to capture this divine bird.


    Just a few days ago, an insider of the ghost King sect lurking in the longevity hall suddenly sent an important message to the ghost king. The patriarch of the longevity hall, Yu Yangzi, suddenly sent an order to let their disciples of the longevity hall go to the Western swamp. It should be that the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor is about to appear.


    After learning the news, the ghost king was overjoyed and finally had a chance to catch the yellow bird But now, the black water black snake has been taken by Lu Zhi and has become the Dharma protecting spirit beast of Wudang Mountain. It has no attachment to the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house.


    But if the black water snake doesn''t appear, will the yellow bird show up? Maybe, maybe not, but the ghost King dare not gamble.


    Because if he misses this chance, he may never have a chance to catch the yellow bird again. After all, the yellow bird lives above nine days. If he misses this chance, he may never find its trace in his whole life.


    Therefore, for the sake of yellow bird and the four spirits blood array, even if it would offend Wudang and Lu Zhi, he couldn''t care.


    Moreover, his goal is the yellow bird, not the black water black snake. As long as his plan is successful, he will naturally release the black water black snake and find a way to make amends. Even if Lu Zhi is angry, he will not really become an immortal enemy with his ghost King clan.


    Moreover, if their ghost King clan''s four spirit blood array is completed, he will have the power to sweep the world. Why should he be afraid of Lu Zhi at that time? Even the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate will not be taken seriously by him at that time!


    Hurriedly sent disciples to clean up the traces in the valley, and then collected the bodies of the dead disciples of the ghost King sect. The ghost king immediately ordered to retreat.


    "Let''s go."


    Half a day later, Lu Zhi and Zhou Xian finally followed the trail to find the small valley, but it was already a place where people went to Linkong. There was no ghost left except the messy ruins.


    Zhou Yixian''s face was a little ugly. He had always been the only one who fooled others. Today, he was calculated by others and was so tired that the black snake was caught by the people of the ghost King sect. Even though he was always smooth and good tempered, he couldn''t help thinking about killing the ghost King sect.


    "Teach me, I..."


    Lu Zhi said with the same gloomy face, "well, old perimeter, you don''t have to blame yourself. This cause and effect will be settled with his ghost King sect after Wudang."

 Chapter 261

    The ghost King sect set up a trap to catch the black snake. Its purpose is self-evident. Although the ghost king felt that the secret of the four spirits blood array was only known by the senior level of the ghost King sect, how could Lu Zhi not know the ambition of the ghost King sect.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t care much about this before, because he didn''t think about selling to the ghost King sect in a short time. After all, the existence of demon sects such as the ghost King sect can also limit Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple to a certain extent.


    The two factions of good and evil fight and consume each other and maintain a balance, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Wudang. The two factions of good and evil involve each other''s attention and energy, and Wudang can develop rapidly without pressure.


    Therefore, in the long run, it is necessary for the demon sect to exist. At least in a short time, they will be a hidden help. Let them find trouble for those righteous people. The two sides will consume each other. In the future, Lu Zhi will be much simpler.


    However, the ghost King sect dared to attack the mountain protecting spirit beast of Wudang this time. Naturally, there is no need to say more!


    Six days later, Lu Zhi, xuangui and Xiaobai came to the residence of the ghost King sect, Huqi mountain.


    But xuangui didn''t feel the smell of the xuansnake. In other words, Huqi mountain had already been to the mountain sky, and no half of the disciples of the ghost King sect remained.


    It seems that when planning to capture the black snake, the ghost king has made all preparations, and even gave up his own zongmen station.


    Xuangui said, "immortal Zhang Jiao, it seems that the people of the ghost King sect have expected that we will find it and have left in advance."


    Lu Zhi is not too surprised. After all, he must have made a series of preparations in advance with the ghost King''s Chengfu and his resourceful character.


    However, the ghost king was indeed able to bend and stretch. In order to avoid the post liquidation of Lu Zhi, he retreated without fighting. There was no meaning of being reserved and forcing face.


    Logically speaking, with the strength of the ghost King sect, even if Lu Zhi wants to be an enemy, the ghost King sect will not be afraid, but he still chose the most secure way, unwilling to fight against Lu Zhi and preserve his strength.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Even if they have left huqishan, they can''t hide forever."


    Because of the upcoming Tiandi treasure house and yellow bird, the ghost King Zong and his party are doomed not to be able to hide for too long. As soon as the time comes, Lu Zhi will naturally find their traces and calculate the account with them!


    The three returned to Wudang Mountain again. After returning to the mountain, Lu Zhi immediately summoned seven true disciples.


    "Xiao Huan, Li Quan, Han Feng and Wang Tieshan, four of you, go to the inner disciples immediately, select 50 and go to the Western Everglades with me for experience."


    "Yang Wei, Yang Xiong, Wu Nan, you and other three people have not yet learned the skill, so they stay at the sect gate with elder Xiaobai."


    The vision in the Western Everglades has become more and more obvious recently. Two days ago, someone saw a golden column of light rising from the depths of the swamp for a long time, indicating that the time of the birth of the heavenly treasure house is not too far away.


    It must be that the people of the ghost King sect are ready to leave for the Western swamp at the moment. It is time to go to find them for liquidation.


    In addition, over the past ten years, the first batch of Wudang disciples have made great progress in cultivation. Now it''s time to go out and experience.


    So this time, Lu Zhi simply took a group of excellent disciples to the Western Everglades to see the world and accumulate experience.


    However, Xiaobai has some relationship with the ghost king. The wife of the ghost king is one of Xiaobai''s family, so Lu Zhi asked him to stay at the sect door and protect the sect door from intrusion after they left.


    Hearing that they finally had the opportunity to go down the mountain and wander the Jianghu, several people looked a little excited, but Yang Wei and Yang Xiong failed to achieve their skills and were not allowed to go down the mountain together. They could only look at Xiaohuan with envy.


    But there''s no way. After all, it''s their own lack of Taoism. They are tired and lazy when practicing at ordinary times. Their accomplishments fall behind and they don''t have the opportunity to go down the mountain to experience.


    Several true disciples were ordered to step down. Even when they returned to the door, they picked up their companions.


    The next day, looking at the dozens of vigorous young disciples in the square, Lu Zhi felt a sense of satisfaction. He watched these disciples grow up step by step under his own eyes. Now it''s time to test the results.


    Compared with those disciples in other sects who often need decades or even hundreds of years to grow up, their Wudang practice method is not slow to enter the country.


    These elite disciples of Wudang, even compared with those fellow disciples of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, are no different and have a more solid foundation, which is enough to prove the excellence of Wudang''s inheritance and practice.


    Lu Zhi originally wanted to say something and mobilize before he set out, but he opened his mouth and found that there seemed to be nothing to say. He was not the kind of person who was used to making up a long story and "saying a few words" and simply avoided this link.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Zhi raised his hand, turned into a golden light and fled into the air.


    The disciples in the square also chanted mantras and used energy to escape, or summoned magic weapons to resist the air, which turned into streamers to catch up with Lu Zhi''s back.


    The disciples who can be selected and go to the Western Everglades for training have reached the level of Royal objects. Naturally, there is no need to worry that they can''t resist the sky.


    However, the escape of these disciples was a little slow. In this way, it was bound to take a lot of time on the road. Lu Zhi helped the disciples, raised his hand and summoned a breeze, so that the disciples could ride the wind, which improved a lot of travel speed.


    Half a month later, the Western Everglades.


    The Western Everglades, located in the southwest of China, is also known as the death Everglades. Therefore, the land has dense vegetation and abundant rain, breeding countless strange plants, poisonous insects and poisonous insects.


    The swamp is full of mud. No one knows whether the seemingly hard ground under your feet will be just a thin layer of floating soil. If you step on it, you will sink deep into the mud and be swallowed up by the terrible mud swamp.


    And who knows if there are any ferocious poisons hidden under the seemingly calm swamp, crocodile Python?


    In addition, the death swamp is filled with miasma all year round.


    If it''s fine on a sunny day, but if it''s washed by rain, the rotten mud vegetation in the swamp and even the bones of wild animals, fish and insects decompose into countless highly toxic miasma, covering almost the whole dead swamp.


    The highly toxic miasma mixed with many kinds of toxic gases is extremely toxic. If ordinary people don''t inhale the highly toxic miasma and don''t have corresponding means to detoxify, they will have to fester and die without half incense, and become one of the countless rotten things in the dead swamp!


    Even those who are successful in cultivation, if they don''t hold their breath, or use mana to resist the toxicity of the severe miasma, they will not last for a few hours, and they will have to poison into their lungs!


    So this western Everglades has always been a death place for people and animals, Jedi!


    Even for practitioners, few people set foot in it. Unless they want to find some spirit and poisonous insects in the dead swamp, there will be special practitioners who are fully prepared and venture into it, but whether they can come out alive in the end depends on nature.


    However, just a few months ago, there were many strange phenomena in the death swamp, which made people curious.


    And with the passage of time, the visions from the depths of the death swamp became more and more amazing. Finally, there was even a towering spirit column rising from the center of the swamp, like a golden sky column, connecting the sky and the earth. The shocking visions of heaven and Earth lasted three days and dissipated slowly.


    Ordinary people may not know what the amazing vision is.


    But for practitioners, there is no doubt that there is an earthshaking and strange treasure in the world Moreover, the natural material and earth treasure that can lead to such amazing phenomena will never be any ordinary mortal!


    So, for a time, this inaccessible Western Everglades, these days, I don''t know how many practitioners have attracted, such as the right way, the evil cult, the scattered cultivation, or even the ordinary people who have no cultivation achievements, but just have a longing for the divine things.


    These people came one after another, making the Western swamp, which has been calm for a long time, rare and lively. No one knows what kind of undercurrent surging under the appearance of calm.

 Chapter 262

    The Western Everglades are remote, desolate and uninhabited. There are no big towns nearby. The only nearest human gathering place is a small village called Dawang village. I''m afraid even this small village will not survive if it is not difficult to leave its hometown.


    After all, no one wants to live near such a dead Jedi. Who knows if there will be some fierce animals and poisonous insects in the dead swamp one day, which will harm the people and animals in the village.


    It is worth mentioning that even in such a remote and desolate place, Zhou Xian is also very familiar with this Dawang village.


    According to him, when he was in that year, he had also visited the Wangwang village and had a good relationship with the villagers and residents in the village.


    Under his leadership and negotiation, the Wudang disciples who came all the way successfully rented several folk houses in the village and took a temporary rest.


    It was night. Lu Zhi was meditating in the room. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked out of the house. After a few breaths, a sound of footsteps came from outside the house.


    "Shifu, elder martial sister Tian linger of Qingyun gate heard that Shifu has come to Dawang village and has come to pay a special visit." Xiao Huan''s report came from outside the house.


    Is Tian linger the girl?


    With a squeak, the door opened itself.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Huan greeted Lu Zhi: "master."


    Tian linger bowed down and said, "linger has visited Qingzhi real person for many years. The real person''s style is better than in the past."


    Lu Zhi took a look at them. Tian ling''er was still like a girl ten years ago, and Xiao Huan had grown up. Two beautiful young girls stood there together, which was really very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Don''t be polite. I didn''t expect you to be in the Western swamp."


    Tian ling''er smiled and said, "this time, the spirit in the Western Everglades is shining into the sky, and the vision is amazing. All schools in the world are shocked by it. Our teachers of Qingyun gate also think this is a very suitable experience opportunity."


    "And I''m afraid the demon sect will not let go of the good fortune in the Western swamp, so the teacher sent our disciples here to look for opportunities and stop the evil of the demon sect."


    "I heard that younger martial brother came to report that fellow disciples of Wudang sect and immortal Qingzhi have also arrived, so ling''er specially came to greet the immortal."


    This Dawang village is the last supply point to enter the death swamp. When people from the good and evil sects arrive, they usually go to this Dawang village to supply some drinking water and dry food.


    Therefore, people of both good and evil sects have arranged disciples and disciples to watch around Dawang village to see who are coming. All parties have received intelligence about the arrival of Wudang.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "you have a heart."


    Tian ling''er glanced at Lu Zhi and looked like she was about to stop talking. She couldn''t help but make Lu Zhi feel strange. Is there any difficulty for the little girl?


    "Ling''er girl, I think you seem to have something to say to me. You might as well say it directly... Your frown can kill flies."


    Tian linger worshipped Lu Zhi and said, "immortal Qingzhi, I''ve heard that Wudang has an amazing divination method that can divine and calculate all things in the world."


    "I... I want to ask a real person to help me with divination. Is my junior brother Xiaofan still well, where he is now, and whether he and the green jade witch..."


    She bit her lips, and then continued: "is he with the green jade witch already together..."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. Tian linger''s reaction seemed to be something wrong Is it difficult that the girl''s love in this life has become Zhang Xiaofan?


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhicai replied, "I''m sorry, even I can''t accurately divine about Zhang Xiaofan."


    "But you don''t have to lose heart, because you can''t hide in the mountains and forests with his life style. If you want to find him, just wait for the time. When the time comes, he will naturally appear in front of you."


    "Is that so..." Tian ling''er was disappointed and reluctantly saluted Lu Zhi. "In this way, I won''t insist. I also believe that one day, I will find Xiao Fan again."


    After talking with Lu Zhi for a while, Tian linger left. Lu Zhi sent Xiaohuan to see her off, closed his eyes and meditated again.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, after the daily morning training, Lu Zhi set out with a group of Wudang disciples and went directly to the middle of the Western swamp.


    The periphery of the death swamp is filled with thick fog all the year round. The fog shrouds the land for tens of miles.


    However, during these two days, there was no rain in the death swamp, so there was no need to worry that there would be miasma mixed in the thick fog, and the miasma was very toxic unknowingly.


    Lu Zhifei was at the front, surrounded by a clear wind. Although it was only a breeze, it had a miraculous effect. Even the long-lasting thick fog was blown away, so that the disciples behind him could see clearly. There was no need to worry about the sudden attack of poisonous insects and beasts in the thick fog, and walked all the way.


    Even the suddenly changing sky in the swamp suddenly gathered. The heavy dark clouds about to rain were scattered by Lu Zhi, and gathered in other directions. The journey of Wudang people was really very relaxed.


    Xiao Huan looked at Lu Zhi''s magical skill, which can easily command clouds and rain and control the sky, and couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    She was also taught the balance key by Lu Zhi, but with her cultivation, she still can''t really call the wind and rain, let alone so easily disperse the dark clouds.


    With the light of land plants, Wudang and his party easily passed through the thick fog outside the swamp and marched deep into the dead swamp.


    After arriving here, Lu Zhi no longer took too much care of and protected the Dharma for these disciples. At most, he only saved them when they were in a fatal crisis, and there was no need to scold them afterwards.


    After all, he brought these disciples to let them experience, not to let them travel. If the whole audience could not withstand the slightest storm they took care of, what effect could it have.


    The flowers cultivated in that way can only be the flowers in the greenhouse. If you leave his care, I''m afraid you will have to be eaten by the sinister in the Jianghu in half a day!


    For example, now, he has found that the poisonous snake lurking in the branches and leaves of the tree has targeted the young Wudang disciple. When he gets close, he will come forward and stab his poisonous teeth deeply into his calf.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t even have a reminder After all, being bitten by a poisonous snake only hurt and frightened him for a while, but it can teach him a lesson. He knows that the outside world is no better than Wudang and needs to be vigilant at all times.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "Younger martial brother Ye was bitten by a poisonous snake!"


    "What should I do? Who brought the antidote?"


    "Shifu! Younger martial brother Ye was bitten by a poisonous snake!" Xiao Huan also said to Lu Zhi with a frightened face.


    "I see." Lu Zhi replied faintly without any action. He just looked at the group of disciples in a panic.


    His eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and his companions were bitten by poisonous snakes. Those Wudang disciples just turned around in a panic. This reaction made him very disappointed. These young disciples were still too young after all.


    This reaction also made Lu Zhi see the shortcomings of these young disciples. These disciples have been practicing in Wudang Mountain for more than ten years. Their experience in external combat is really scarce. It seems that we should focus on strengthening this education in the future.


    Fortunately, they didn''t let Lu Zhi down completely. After a while of panic, the true disciple Li Quan immediately came forward to calm the panic, and pointed to the disciple surnamed ye with a yang to heal and detoxify.


    Lu Zhi nodded.


    From beginning to end, he never made any statement, but quietly watched these disciples act by themselves.


    Li Quan''s one Yang finger is fairly good, but the way to deal with the snake bite is too rough. He simply helps the injured cut open the wound and expel poisonous blood. He also uses one Yang finger to help him force out the remaining poison and recuperate the meridians of his feet, but he doesn''t completely clear the toxicity.


    You know, Lu Zhi has passed on his medical code. Under the pine tree more than a dozen steps away from his right, there is a "little red" that specializes in treating snake venom. Smashing and applying it on the wound can relieve the wound tingling, but he didn''t find it.


    Lu Zhi didn''t make a sound. It''s just a little residual poison. It hurts for two or three days at most. When they all know the pain, they will naturally grow up.

 Chapter 263

    The young disciples of Wudang who have never experienced wind and rain have finally realized how dangerous the world is after leaving the school.


    There were dangers everywhere in the death swamp, but they didn''t know how many times they had been in danger in just one hour.


    And Lu Zhi never said a word, even ignored them Xiaohuan and others seem to see Lu Zhi''s dissatisfaction. They are silent one by one. They don''t even dare to talk when they are on their way.


    Zhou Yixian also saw Lu Zhi''s intention, floated forward and said to Lu Zhi, "master, are you going to temper these little guys, but is this... A little too rough?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "elder Zhou, do you have any suggestions? To be honest, I''m really not good at guiding disciples..."


    If Lu Zhi is allowed to fight with others about the sword and the method, he is naturally good at it, but if he is allowed to guide his disciples to grow up, he has some claws.


    On Monday, Xian hehe smiled and said, "these young boys are the first time to go out of the mountain gate. They have no experience. Naturally, they should have some pain and improve their memory. However, they can''t just ignore everything. They have to speak to them at the right time."


    "In this way, they can remember, otherwise just let them learn a lesson and understand it by themselves, the effect will not be so good."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said yes. What Zhou Xian said really makes sense.


    "Well, let''s leave it to Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou has traveled all over the world in his early years. Few people have the experience and knowledge of wandering the Jianghu."


    "I''ll trouble the mayor to teach these disciples a lesson on the spot, which will save them from falling into trouble when they walk in the Jianghu in the future."


    On Monday, the fairy smiled and returned to the team, slowly talking about some experiences and areas to pay attention to with these young disciples.


    Lu Zhi also paid a little attention to the Wudang disciples. As Zhou Xian said, while allowing the disciples to experience on the spot, he instilled some experience into them. The effect was really good.


    At least, at the moment, those Wudang disciples have improved a lot and will not make some common sense mistakes.


    "Stop!" Lu Zhi suddenly stopped the team and said, "Xiao Huan, Li Quan, take you two to the woods below."


    "Yes."


    They immediately took orders, took several disciples down the escape light and went towards the forest.


    "Ah!" Before long, the screams of Xiao Huan and the screams of several other disciples came out of the woods below.


    The people above couldn''t help being a little flustered, but Lu Zhi didn''t speak and didn''t dare to make any action. They just looked at the woods below.


    Before long, Xiaohuan came back. Xiaohuan''s face was still a little pale. It seemed that she was a little frightened.


    Lu Zhi glanced at them and asked, "what''s the result?"


    "It''s... Dead." Xiao Huan replied.


    "What else?"


    But Li Quan came forward and answered, "tell the leader that we saw seven bodies in the woods below. Judging from their deaths, they died of poisoning and should have been killed by people in practice."


    "From the costumes and costumes of the dead, these seven people should be people of the demon sect."


    Li Quan''s answer is undoubtedly much more accurate and detailed than Xiao Huan''s.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "yes, Li Quan, you are observant and can judge so many things. It''s much better than your eldest martial sister."


    Seeing Lu Zhi praising Li Quan and scolding himself, Xiao Huan couldn''t help but deflate his mouth. What Shifu, he must have found those dead people long ago, but he asked me to check them. Isn''t it intentional.


    "All right." Lu Zhi said, "now we have reached the depths of the death swamp. I have already told you about the danger in the death swamp."


    "Moreover, there are not only various poisonous insects and beasts in the swamp. Miasma and monsters will pose a fatal threat to you. In addition... There are others!"


    "The corpses of those demon sect people are the best warning. Here, what you need to guard against is no longer the danger inside the death swamp. Other practitioners, demon sect demons, and even other sect disciples of the right way may be threats!"


    "So cheer me up! If you don''t want to be buried in this death swamp, remember what elder Zhou and I said to you, do you understand?!"


    Naturally, all the disciples said yes one after another, and the fluke in their hearts immediately converged.


    Then, Wudang and his party continued to move forward again.


    Then along the way, Lu Zhi found dozens of corpses in the morgue forest. This discovery made Wudang disciples realize the danger of the death swamp, and Lu Zhi faintly noticed something wrong.


    The bodies of the dead and the scene were obviously not killed by people fighting with others, but more like a group of people deliberately hunting and killing the practitioners who entered the area.


    Lu Zhi could not help but be a little wary. If someone or force deliberately killed practitioners in the death swamp, as he guessed, I''m afraid their Wudang line would also be watched.


    In fact, his guess was not unreasonable. When they passed a swamp, Lu Zhi''s scattered divine consciousness immediately found dozens of ambush people lurking under the surface of the swamp.


    His eyes flashed, but he didn''t immediately remind the disciples, but secretly preached to them.


    "There is a mysterious man in the swamp ahead. All the disciples listen to the order..."


    Hearing the head teacher talking in his ear, several Wudang disciples couldn''t help showing a strange appearance and subconsciously looked at Lu Zhi.


    But fortunately, they knew the overall situation and didn''t ask anything. In addition, those ambushes were hidden deep under the swamp water, so they couldn''t accurately know the reaction of Wudang disciples, but they didn''t find anything wrong.


    A group of nervous Wudang disciples, led by Lu Zhi, pretended to be unconscious and flew over the swamp, and then the next moment


    Bang Bang


    In the swamp below, water columns suddenly exploded. A group of mysterious people dressed in standard black suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the swamp, or rushed to heaven, or threw their magic weapons and concealed weapons at the Wudang people above.


    The Wudang disciples in mid air were also prepared. Although they were a little flustered, they all responded in time. Almost at the moment of the change in the swamp, they had already responded.


    The disciples of Wudang either pinched the formula and chanted the mantra, played the art downward, or released the body protection light to protect themselves, or offered magic weapons directly downward, but their movements were a line faster than those sneaking attacks in the swamp.


    Shua Shua!


    Lu Zhi directly raised his hand and pointed to make a sword. He cut out several sword lights and twisted the enemies who jumped at him into pieces. Then he didn''t continue to shoot, but turned his head and paid attention to the war situation in the field.


    This sneak attack is a rare actual test for Wudang disciples. He also needs these people''s hands to sharpen the disciples in the door. Naturally, he will not kill them all in an instant.


    "Ha!" I saw a five-color wheel blade magic weapon controlled by the small ring in the field, which passed through the air like thunder and lightning, and immediately cut several enemies, which was a good performance.


    The other disciples did not disappoint Lu Zhi, so they used the Imperial Envoys to solve the enemies one by one in the future.


    Although part of the reason is that the enemy''s cultivation is too far away from them, when they are attacked, they can respond immediately and kill their opponents, which can be regarded as calm in the face of danger.


    The remaining disciples of Wudang''s inner sect performed fairly well. Although they did not have the dazzling achievements of several true legends, they were also steady and orderly.


    Qiang!


    A Wudang female disciple fought with the enemy with a sword, but lost her strength. She was opened by the rough and strong man with a mixed iron stick. The middle door was exposed. Seeing that the strong man''s mixed iron stick was smashed, she was unable to deal with it.


    Then the next moment, the figure of the bold and strong man was fixed in the air, the ferocious smile on his face was frozen on his face, and only his sparkling eyes could barely move a little.


    The female disciple was a little stunned. Lu Zhi''s voice just reached her ear: "what are you waiting for? The immortal points the way!"


    The female disciple subconsciously used a immortal to show the way and stabbed the long sword in her hand into the strong man''s throat!


    Although the disciples have to be tested in actual combat, Lu Zhi will not really encounter fatal danger. At the moment, how can they suffer casualties when he is present.

 Chapter 264

    Huh?!


    Lu Zhi, who was watching the war in the field of view, suddenly changed his look: "Xiaohuan! Get back!"


    When Xiaohuan heard Lu Zhi''s warning sound, she immediately felt a pulling force, which pulled her back in mid air. At this time, a fatal threat that made her palpitating suddenly hit her I saw a black light almost shining on her shoulder!


    The dark light didn''t really hit her, but the deep chill that almost frozen her soul was so terrible that she stood still and fell into the darkness of the moment!


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Zhi''s warning and Tai Tai''s efforts to pull her back and avoid the dark light, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have passed by, but hit her face!


    At the same time, Lu Zhi''s angry voice also exploded in the field!


    "Yuyangzi!"


    It was yuyangzi, the patriarch of the devil sect''s longevity hall, who attacked Xiaohuan with a dark hand!


    Those who set up ambushes here to attack and kill people of all factions are also the people of Changsheng hall!


    Above the swamp, a middle-aged man in black robe with beard under his jaw was looking gloomy. He recalled a black-and-white yin-yang Mirror magic weapon from the mid air, and made a decision in the mirror with his backhand, shooting a dazzling white light from the mirror and shooting at the Golden Rainbow flying towards him.


    Boom!


    The dazzling white light collided with the golden rainbow in the air and burst into countless bright lights, drowning in the air. But the next second, a sharp and unparalleled sword cut away the chaotic storm and exposed the body of Lu Zhi.


    "It''s the demon of your longevity Hall who set up an ambush here. I''ve gone astray. Unexpectedly, I didn''t find you the thief at the first time... The Lord of the hall is like a mouse in the gutter!"


    Yu Yangzi''s face was angry: "Lu Zhi, you yellow lipped child who is still wet, dare to insult me like this. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t bother to talk to the villain. The dignitaries of the school could do such things as sneaking attacks on the younger generation behind their backs. It''s really a villain''s behavior that can''t stand the table.


    Shua!


    Between turning his hands, the Yuanhong sword was already held by Lu Zhi. Raising his hand was a sword and cut the jade Yangzi in the air!


    With a stab, the dazzling golden sword light immediately flooded the high altitude, blocking out the sky and the sun, almost covering the whole swamp. Yu Yangzi''s sight was the dazzling golden sword!


    Yu Yangzi was shocked and turned pale. He dared not be distracted any more. Even if he took a shot on the yin-yang mirror suspended in front of him, he let it spin in the middle of the air, burst out a black-and-white yin-yang divine light, and shot at the sword light in an attempt to stop the startling blow.


    More than a dozen immortals with a long breath came out of nowhere and offered magic weapons to help yuyangzi. With the joint efforts of the people, they were able to defeat the sword and barely block Lu Zhi''s attack.


    Yu Yangzi''s eyes widened. Lu Zhixiu was so deep?! If I fight with him alone, I won''t be his opponent!


    "Teach me! I''ll help you!" On Monday, Xiangao exhaled and was about to come here, but Lu Zhi stopped and went back.


    "Elder Zhou, don''t worry about me. Take care of the disciples with xuangui. Don''t let them be in danger!"


    After a distracted response from Zhou Xian, Lu Zhi swept his attention to Yu Yangzi and others again. He was seeing several magic weapons coming towards him.


    Qiang Qiang!


    Lu Zhi cut out a sword with his backhand, flew the ball that hit him, erected the Yuanhong sword, raised his hand to the sword surface, and two yin-yang fish, one black and one white, immediately cruised out of the void, chasing and turning into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram to block in front of him.


    The magic weapon streamers from the several blasts hit the Tai Chi diagram. It was like falling into a muddy vortex. It was entangled and stuck by the Tai Chi diagram. Lu Zhi raised his hand and cut it with a sword. Immediately, it was crushed into pieces and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Ah! My pine stick!"


    "Damn it, boy! How dare you destroy grandpa''s magic weapon!"


    "Hum!" Just listen to Lu Zhi''s angry hum, the water column suddenly burst into the sky on the swamp, which was led by Lu Zhi''s decision, turned into water dragons, and tore away at yuyangzi in the air.


    Yuyangzi and others were in a mess and flew back one after another. Lu Zhi took this opportunity to turn into a golden rainbow and rushed into the field. He raised his hand and cut a huge golden sword mark that ran nearly ten feet!


    Pooh!


    The man at the head didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was cut off by Lu Zhi''s sword. A blood rain burst out in mid air, and the two bodies fell into the swamp below.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi was so ferocious, the remaining people were all nervous, and subconsciously retreated half a step back.


    "Lu Zhi, don''t try to be aggressive! Eat this seat and remember the divine light of yin and Yang!"


    Whew!


    A black light came silently from Lu Zhi''s side. When Yu Yangzi made a sound to attract Lu Zhi''s attention, the black light had already hit Lu Zhi!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the golden light outside the land plant was suddenly tossed and flickered by the black light.


    Lu Zhili ignored him and took advantage of the situation to attack the longevity hall expert ten feet away from the left. Under his frightened eyes, a sword pierced the magic weapon of the Pearl he raised to resist, pierced the body protection light outside his body surface, and a sword pierced his heart!


    "Oh! Ho ho..." The man seemed to want to say something, but the blood gushing to his mouth made him only utter a murmur of unknown significance, and the look in his eyes darkened rapidly.


    Yuyangzi''s gloomy face was almost dripping into the water. A dozen experts on their side were directly killed into the crowd by Lu Zhi. They even cut two people. It was ridiculed!


    At the moment when Lu Zhi turned to attack the third person and was briefly dragged by his hands and feet, Yu Yangzi moved in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately patted the yin-yang mirror in front of him and shot out two yin-yang lights, one black and one white, one before and one after the other towards Lu Zhi.


    While pushing Lu Zhi back, the immortal hall expert who was already seriously injured was smashed into pieces by his yin-yang divine light.


    Yu Yangzi''s mind is cool and thin. In order to attack Lu Zhi, he even ignores the people in his door, and even ends up dead without a whole body.


    Lu Zhi was also impressed by his cruel style. The golden light of his body protection was broken, and his left arm was slightly injured.


    The golden light covers her whole body again. Lu Zhi directly turns his head and looks at Yu Yangzi. Although the cultivation of these longevity hall experts present is not bad, the only one who may hurt Lu Zhi and threaten him is Yu Yangzi, who is ruthless and black.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi simply gave up the idea of breaking them one by one. He directly captured the thief, captured the king first, and killed Yu Yangzi first. Naturally, the rest of the people were not threatened.


    Lu Zhi''s shadow flashed, then turned into a golden rainbow and went straight to yuyangzi to beat the Yellow Dragon.


    Yu Yangzi''s eyes were frozen, but he was not weak enough to retreat directly. The black and white on the yin-yang mirror in his hand flashed wildly. In an instant, he burst out yin-yang lights and hit Lu Zhi.


    The remaining immortal hall experts did not miss this opportunity. Their magic weapons and spells rained on Lu Zhi, hoping to gather the strength of everyone and work together to solve Lu Zhi''s great enemy.


    Boom, boom


    The shining brilliance flooded the air, and Lu Zhi''s figure was swallowed up by the sky''s aura storm in an instant, but the next second, the space was suddenly distorted and directly broken like a mirror.


    It turned out that what they attacked was just a mirage like fake body, and Lu Zhi''s real body was approaching yuyangzi''s body at the moment!


    Kanzi Mirage!


    a mirage , insubstantial objects!


    Previously, Lu Zhi''s imperial envoy Shuixing''s power to condense a water dragon to attack the people of the longevity hall was not just to splash them.


    When the water dragon was broken, the water vapor of the thick fog was already shrouded and diffused in the field. Driven by the mirage and combined with the divine consciousness of Shanglu plant, it disturbed the senses of all the people in the field, and immediately condensed the magic of mirror flowers, water and moon in the field!


    The figure attacked by the people of the longevity hall is just a mirage of Lu Zhi. His real body is more than ten feet away.


    When yuyangzi and others worked together to defeat the mirage, Lu Zhi had already approached yuyangzi, and the body of Yuanhong sword like autumn water had been handed to his chest!


    If yu Yangzi didn''t feel the danger and instinctively push out the yin-yang mirror in his hand, he would have ended up with a sword through his heart!

 Chapter 265

    Under Yu Yangzi''s startled and shocked eyes, Lu Zhi''s real body appeared in front of him, and a sword stabbed his magic weapon yin-yang mirror!


    Click! A crisp sound.


    The rare yin-yang mirror, polished with ten thousand years of xuanjing and refined for hundreds of years, could not resist the benefits of Yuanhong, and suddenly burst into several small cracks.


    Yuyangzi quickly raised his hand and pulled out a bloody black spike. He stabbed Lu Zhi and pushed him back. Only then did he recover the yin-yang mirror. Looking at the crack on the mirror, his distressed eyes couldn''t stop pumping.


    This yin-yang mirror is a rare magic weapon that has been rampant in the world for hundreds of years. Today, it has been damaged. It has been broken into several cracks by Lu Zhi''s sword. Its spirit has been greatly reduced. I''m afraid its power will fall down several levels.


    If you want to replenish and nurture spirituality, you need to spend a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. At least you have to spend decades of hard work to refine pregnancy and nurture again. How can you keep him from pain.


    However, he could see clearly which was the most important between the magic weapon and his life. When Lu Zhi attacked again, Yu Yangzi flashed a decisive color in his eyes and his face was fierce. He did not care to urge the yin-yang mirror in his hand to release thousands of rays and threw it at Lu Zhi.


    CEN!


    The yin-yang mirror suddenly burst into pieces, and countless dazzling black-and-white and yin-yang lights burst out in an instant.


    He forced all the power of the yin-yang mirror directly and violently. When he destroyed this treasure, he also urged countless yin-yang divine lights to kill Lu Zhi!


    Seeing that Lu Zhi was submerged by the light, yuyangzi couldn''t help showing a ferocious color to dispel his hatred. He paid such a huge price and sent out this kill blow. Even people like Lu Zhi must be difficult to resist!


    But the next moment, I saw that in the black-and-white divine light, a fiery red color suddenly appeared, just like a red inflammatory spot. Within a few seconds, it spread and melted the yin-yang divine light all over the sky.


    A ferocious fire dragon condensed from the flame came out from the fiery red spots and tore at yuyangzi.


    Caught off guard, yuyangzi didn''t have time to respond. In an instant, he was bitten by the terrible dragon kiss. The sharp teeth condensed by the flame instantly deeply stabbed into his chest and abdomen, burned his internal organs, and lit it into a human torch in an instant!


    "Ah!!!"


    Yuyangzi''s shrill scream spread all over the swamp in an instant. He desperately broke free, turned into a fireball and crashed into the swamp below. He wanted to extinguish the flame with the help of the lake water in the swamp, and then fled here.


    However, the flame infected with the essence of heaven fire in the xuanhuojian is not extinguished by ordinary water at all. Even if he has drilled into the swamp and lake below, the flaming flame is still wrapped around him like a bone maggot, igniting him as a fireman!


    A blazing fire billowed over the water.


    After sinking into the swamp, he never surfaced again, and even his bones did not survive. Sheng Sheng was burned into nothingness by the essence of fire that day!


    On the surface of the swamp lake, the boiling was incessant, and bursts of hot steam rose. Just for a moment, it had gathered into a thick fog on the swamp.


    Pop!


    An expert of the immortal''s Hall of the evil cult cut out the shadow from behind with a sword, but the blade did not exert any force. The shadow broke into a burst of water vapor at the moment of being cut.


    Another mirage!


    At the moment when his face changed greatly, a golden light suddenly cut out of the water vapor, and a sword crossed his neck!


    Lu Zhi didn''t look at the man''s body more. His body was erratic and disappeared in place like invisibility. In the thick fog, several figures appeared out of thin air and pursued the rest of the people in the hall of eternal life.


    After yuyangzi''s defeat and death, these people of the longevity hall had the idea of fleeing, but under the mirage illusion of Lu Zhi, they couldn''t even identify the direction, but just like the headless fly, they flew around in the swamp.


    Among the common customs, there is the saying of "ghosts beating the wall". It says that mortals are affected by ghosts and ghosts, fall into illusion, and think they are moving forward all the time, but in fact they are just spinning in place.


    These people in the longevity hall are like this now. The whole swamp is shrouded by Lu Zhi with the art of mirror flowers, water and moon. With the help of Qimen bureau to disturb their orientation cognition, they can''t escape the mirage of Lu Zhi at all.


    After half incense, the thick fog shrouded in the swamp finally dissipated, and Lu Zhi was the only one still standing in the air.


    someone else... Now they have sunk into the swamp and died and slept forever!


    On the other hand, those immortal disciples have been almost solved by Wudang disciples. After leaving dozens of corpses, the rest have disappeared.


    Lu Zhifei returned to the team and took a look at the situation of Wudang disciples. Fortunately, although there were many wounded, at least there was no death.


    Lu Zhi took over all the masters in the longevity hall, including the sect leader Yu Yangzi. The rest of them who fought with Wudang disciples were just ordinary disciples.


    Besides, Wudang disciples also have xuangui and Zhou Xian''s protection. Naturally, there can be no major casualties. If it wasn''t for the mentality of honing disciples, those immortal disciples might not be enough for xuangui to slap.


    "Zhang Jiao, are you okay?" After the fog dissipated, Monday fairy quickly came over and asked with some concern.


    After all, Lu Zhi fought alone with more than a dozen experts of the longevity hall. Even if they were more confident in Lu Zhi, they would inevitably have some worries.


    And the current situation of land plant does not look very good Yu Yangzi gave up his life, but after all, he was hurt, and a few blood stains were printed on his Taoist robe.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "nothing, but some minor injuries. It doesn''t affect anything."


    "It''s those disciples. There are a lot of injured people... Old perimeter, distribute the pills in the door to help the disciples heal."


    "In addition, it''s getting late now. After a big war, the disciples are in poor condition and are not suitable for marching at night. They first find a camp outside the swamp and repair it for the night."


    On Monday, the fairy nodded and took orders: "yes, I''ll give you these trifles."


    Soon, Wudang and his party found an open space suitable for camping and rest several miles south of the swamp. They set up a bonfire on the open space. After setting up a guard, they surrounded several bonfires and meditated and rested.


    The mysterious turtle gives off its breath to frighten the evil animals and poisonous insects in the dead swamp. People in Wudang don''t have to worry about any wild animals and monsters breaking into the camp at night. It was a relaxed night and had a rest at ease.


    The next day, after some repair, the Wudang people recovered a lot. Even the injured disciples had recovered a lot, so they set off again.


    The subsequent journey was a lot simpler. They did not encounter any ambush attacks from others, and entered the depths of the Western Everglades unimpeded.


    On the third day of entering the Western Everglades, the Black Turtle suddenly felt the smell of the black snake.


    The tortoise and the snake connect their breath and have the same spirit. As long as they are outside a certain range, they can perceive each other.


    Lu Zhi said to the Black Turtle, "have you sensed the position of the black snake?"


    Xuangui nodded: "it''s a hundred miles north, but it''s too far away. You can only sense his approximate position.. wait, the smell of xuansnake suddenly disappeared."


    Lu Zhi asked, "disappeared? Is it too far apart?"


    Xuangui shook his head: "it should be because of the four spirit blood array of the ghost King sect. It was the same in Wudang Mountain before. The smell of xuansnake suddenly couldn''t be felt. It must be some secret method that interfered with our relationship."


    "But if the distance between me and the black snake is close, even if there is a secret method to cover it, it can''t block the Qi machine induction between us."


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi handed the xuanhuojian to Zhou Xian and said, "elder Zhou, you take the xuanhuojian with all the disciples and be sure to ensure the safety of the disciples... If you are in danger, contact them immediately through the communication ring."


    "I went to the north with xuangui to look for the traces of xuansnake and ghost King sect."

 Chapter 266

    After leaving the Xuan Huojian to the fairy on Monday, Lu Zhi took the Xuan turtle to the north to find the location of the Xuan snake and the ghost King sect.


    They hurried all the way. Before long, they had crossed a distance of nearly a hundred miles and came to the north of dead Ze.


    But at the moment, the people of the ghost King sect are no longer around here, and the smell of the black snake is also plausible, so that the black turtle can''t confirm his accurate location.


    However, Lu Zhi is not in a hurry. After all, the goal of the ghost King sect is the yellow bird guarding the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, so the ghost King sect and his party will certainly go to the depths of the dead Ze.


    After they have determined their approximate direction into the dead Ze, Lu Zhi and Xuan GUI only need to catch up with the ghost King Zong and his party all the way from the north of the dead Ze to the central area.


    His guess is also very accurate. As one person and one turtle continue to go deep into the dead Ze, the black turtle can accurately sense the location of the black snake.


    They continued to chase, and finally caught up with the ghost King Zong half an hour later, and then they began to hang behind the ghost King Zong and his party.


    If he did it now, Lu Zhi may not be sure that he can safely recapture the black snake.


    After all, the Dragon subduing tripod of the ghost King sect is a strange treasure, which specializes in conquering all kinds of wild animals. It is obvious that the black snake has been made by the Dragon subduing tripod at the moment. If you rush to force the ghost king against the black snake, or use it to threaten, things will become very troublesome.


    So it''s better to hang far behind them and wait for the right time.


    Didn''t they want to lead the yellow bird to capture with the help of the black snake? If Lu Zhi and Xuan GUI suddenly destroy the yellow bird when they try their best to deal with it Lu Zhi didn''t just come to recapture the black snake this time. The ghost King sect must pay its due price!


    On the other hand, subject to the Fulong Ding, the black snake had to follow the ghost king and go with him to the depths of the dead Ze. Suddenly, a strange color flashed through the green vertical pupils.


    Just as xuangui can sense him, he can also sense the arrival of xuangui.


    He glanced at the ghost king and others flying in front, but he didn''t show anything different. He just lowered the snake''s head secretly, and his eyes twinkled in his pupils.


    The party moved forward silently.


    "All right." The ghost king suddenly stopped his pace and said, "this place is close to the depth of the dead Ze. It must be not far from the emperor''s treasure house. The spirit beast yellow bird must be in this surrounding area."


    Then he turned to look at the black snake and said faintly, "go and lead out the yellow bird. I mean what I say. As long as you help me catch the yellow bird, I will let you go."


    "But if you just resist... No wonder we use that tough means! You''ve tasted the taste of Fulong Ding. If you don''t want to suffer, please cooperate with us."


    The black snake raised his body, and his huge body instantly covered the light that was not very bright in the swamp. The shadow cast made the forest fall into darkness.


    The ghost king looked up and looked at the black snake with an expressionless face. An ancient bronze tripod was floating in his palm and rotating slowly.


    A flash of anger flashed in the black snake''s eyes, but he had to be reluctantly subject to the ghost King sect for the time being. As soon as he turned his body, he had rushed into the dense forest.


    Boom!


    Seeing the black snake sweeping away the tail, he immediately wiped out a large area of woods, and raised his head to the sky and hissed.


    "Roar...!"


    The huge hiss spread far away in the dead Ze, and at the same time, a wild, fierce and fierce breath belonging to the black snake also spread.


    The yellow bird and the black snake are natural enemies. They are very familiar with each other''s breath. Even if they are hundreds of miles away, they can clearly sense each other''s breath.


    What''s more, the black snake took the initiative to send out a breath of provocation. If the yellow bird was nearby, it would feel it and come right away.


    After waiting for a while, no trace of the yellow bird appeared, the ghost King took people forward again for an hour, which was already the center of infinite proximity to the dead Ze.


    Here, all kinds of poisonous snakes, insects and insects, strange flowers and plants that can be seen everywhere in the dead Ze suddenly seem to have disappeared and disappeared. In addition to the towering ancient trees, even the singing of birds, animals and insects can''t be heard. It looks dead.


    Seeing this strange scene, the ghost king and others couldn''t help being vigilant. They no longer walked in the air, but fell into the forest and walked forward very carefully.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, the ghost King Zong and his party stopped and stared at the huge matchless wood in front of them!


    In the center of this strange forest, a huge tree like a mountain appeared in front of them. It was so strong and huge that people couldn''t even see the edge at a glance, just like a towering sacred mountain standing there.


    "Building trees through the sky!" The ghost King muttered to himself.


    He once saw the records of Jianmu in an ancient scroll of gods and demons. It is said that Jianmu is a sacred tree connecting heaven and earth. It is incomparably tall and can connect heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, he was also skeptical. He just thought that the ancient scroll could exaggerate the fact, but now when he saw this building wood, he found that the mysterious and strange place in the world was far beyond his imagination. It was just his own ignorance.


    That day, the emperor''s treasure house and the yellow bird''s nest must be on the building wood in the sky! Inexplicably, the ghost king was very convinced of this conjecture.


    After half a cup of tea, there were bursts of huge explosions in the forest again, and the fierce breath of the black snake was unscrupulously vented.


    "Click!" A loud and clear whistle penetrated the nine days, like a Phoenix, from the sky.


    The next moment, I saw a huge shadow cast from high above. The ghost king looked up and showed a touch of excitement and ecstasy in his eyes.


    oriole!


    I saw that in the high altitude, suddenly there was a huge orange figure, which seemed to rush down from the nine days and come towards them!


    "The disciples of the ghost King sect listen to the order and are ready to form an array!"


    While telling his disciples to hide in the forest and be ready to form a blood array, the ghost king looked at the black snake.


    "Listen, I''ll tell you again. If you help me catch yellow birds, I''ll set you free, but if you dare to disagree..."


    The black snake didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked up at the yellow bird falling from nine days.


    He and yellow bird can be regarded as "old friends". From ancient times, they have been fighting until now. They are sworn enemies of each other, but now The black snake has no hatred and obsession with the yellow bird.


    And the people of the ghost King sect try to use him to capture yellow birds. How can the black snake make them do what they want He is now waiting for Lu Zhi and Xuan GUI to show up, and then settle the account with ghost King Zong!


    coming! I saw that the yellow bird on the nine days was just a fleeting scene, and then it flew down, and then circled over the forest, circling around the black snake.


    "Click!"


    The yellow bird suddenly clapped its wings, and a gust of wind suddenly set off in the forest, which made the ancient trees in the forest tremble slightly, and she turned into a residual shadow and passed through the forest like a touch of yellow lightning!


    Boom!


    With a blast, the huge impact broke out in the air, which shook the forest at your feet. The towering ancient wood surrounded by several people suddenly gave out bursts of creaking sound, and was directly stopped and broken by the terrible impact!


    The yellow bird and the black snake split at the touch. The yellow bird flew high again, and the black snake took back its tail. They seemed to be tied.


    Then, the yellow bird kept swooping down from the high altitude, tearing away from the hard and sharp beak and eagle claw like claws towards the black snake, but the black snake was just motionless and coiled into a snake array. When he saw the moves, he dealt with the yellow bird''s attack.


    When the two giants fought, the destructive power was amazing. Even the mountains and forests below had turned into ruins in an instant.


    But the black snake didn''t work, but just protected himself. He didn''t hurt the yellow bird, and the yellow bird couldn''t help him. It made the ghost King''s face gloomy.


    "This evil beast!" The ghost king looked at the black snake coldly.


    He was thinking that after the black snake and the yellow bird were both defeated, he could take the yellow bird easily.


    But looking at the current situation, Xuan snake obviously refused to be the sword in his hand. He didn''t fight with the yellow bird at all, and deliberately led the battlefield to the hiding place of their ghost King sect.


    If it goes on like this, they can''t hide at all, and just the aftermath of the battle between the yellow bird and the black snake will kill and injure his disciples of the ghost King sect The fisherman can''t do it.


    Fortunately, the yellow bird has appeared, and their arrangement has been prepared. Even if they fight with the yellow bird head-on, there are only a few more disciples who have arranged the array. The ghost king doesn''t care much.


    It''s the black water black snake who is so obsequious that he has to teach him a lesson afterwards!

 Chapter 267

    Just as the yellow bird swooped down again, a scarlet blood like light suddenly shot into the sky from the dense forest below. In an instant, the whole sky was dyed red into blood, and a blood curtain was spread and condensed, shrouded from high above!


    Caught off guard, the yellow bird bumped heavily on the blood curtain, and with a cry, it was directly bounced away, and fell heavily into the forest below.


    Boom!


    The yellow bird''s huge body is like a hill. It falls heavily, and the whole mountain forest is trembling slightly.


    "Click!" The frightened and angry yellow bird gave a clear whistle.


    Although she did not know what the bloody light curtain suddenly appeared from the air, the palpitation and disgust from her instinct clearly told her that it was not a good thing.


    At the moment, she couldn''t even care about the black snake. After turning over from the ground, she immediately patted her wings, raised her sharp claws and tore away at the bloody light curtain She had a hunch that if the blood array really took shape, she would never be able to leave again!


    In the air, the figure of the ghost King appeared in front of the yellow bird like a blink. An ancient bronze tripod was hanging on its head and spinning. In the blink of an eye, it had changed from the size of a palm to a few feet, with a trace of strange dark red blood on it.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the Fulong tripod flew backwards in an instant, and the yellow bird was blocked back.


    "Black water black snake, don''t stop the yellow bird for us, don''t you still want to taste the blood array?" The ghost king called the black snake and ordered him to entangle the yellow bird.


    But the development of things really surprised him He suddenly heard a bleak evil wind coming from one side. The ghost King subconsciously turned and looked at it. A huge black tail like a mountain was close in front of him!


    The strong wind blowing on his face made the ghost King almost unstable. His face roared ferociously: "black water black snake!"


    He didn''t expect that the black snake would suddenly turn back at the moment and launch an attack on himself!


    Even if he wanted to urge the Dragon tripod and refine the demon soul of the black snake, the black snake seized the right time and made a bold attack when the ghost king and the yellow bird fought each other. The old power was exhausted and the new power was not born.


    The ghost king didn''t even have time to respond, and the black snake had drawn one tail on the Fulong tripod!


    Boom! The Dragon tripod was immediately pulled out, and the blood array above the air was rippling. Many disciples of the ghost King were paralyzed by the vomiting of blood shocked by the anti earthquake force, and saw that the blood array was about to be broken.


    The ghost king was so cruel that he shouted, "blood sacrifice array!"


    I saw that those disciples of the ghost King sect who acted as blood eyes took out a strange black short blade from their arms, and then stabbed it into their chest!


    Poof A fluffy hot heart blood was sprayed on the shaky blood array. The fierce Qi of the blood in the field was suddenly prosperous, and bursts of scarlet blood light bloomed on the blood array and stabilized again.


    But A huge shadow, suddenly shrouded from above, shrouded the field into a burst of darkness.


    "No!" The ghost king looked at the huge turtle foot, stepped down from high above, cooperated with the black water black snake in the blood array, and bombarded the blood array from the inside and outside at the same time!


    Bo Just like the soap bubble broken in the sun, the bloody sky suddenly broke into a bloody radiance, and then dissipated in the void in an instant.


    "Hand over the Dragon tripod!" At the same time, the angry cry of Qinglong also came from the sky.


    After hearing only a few deafening explosions, a figure wrapped in the blue light was blasted down from the sky like a meteor, and hit the mountains and forests below heavily, which immediately shook the dust and debris all over the sky.


    As soon as the ghost King''s pupil shrinks, he instantly turns his head to look into the sky and sees a young Taoist playing with an ancient bronze tripod. No matter how the tripod struggles, he can''t get rid of it.


    "... land plant!"


    Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and looked at the ghost king. He looked at him indifferently for a few seconds, and then faintly said, "haven''t seen you for a long time, Lord of the ghost king."


    The ghost King''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhi would appear here at the moment, and took the opportunity to destroy his action of capturing yellow birds, and even the Fulong tripod fell into his hands!


    "Lu Daoyou." The ghost King pressed down his anger and said, "the Fulong Ding is the treasure of the town card of our ghost King sect. Please return it."


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi sneered, "is the Lord of the ghost king still awake? Do you think I will give it back to you?"


    The ghost king was silent for a second, and he naturally knew that it was impossible. After all, he had designed to catch the black water black snake and had already formed an enemy with Lu Zhi. How could Lu Zhi let go when he had the opportunity to retaliate.


    He took a deep breath and took a look at the three ancient giants who had been out of trouble and were wreaking havoc in the crowd. Their faces became distorted and crazy.


    "Lu Daoyou, do you really want to tear your face with me and never die?" He roared with a ferocious look.


    The situation of his ghost King sect at the moment has almost reached the edge of the cliff. If he neglects, he will fall into the abyss.


    So at the moment, he can''t maintain his gentle and indifferent style. He can only take out the most fierce momentum and make a desperate attitude, hoping Lu Zhi can have some concerns.


    But Lu Zhi just looked at him indifferently, and didn''t care about his posture. How could he miss such a good opportunity!


    "Lord ghost king, do you think you still have that chance?"


    "This western swamp is the burial place of your ghost King clan!"


    After that, Lu Zhi didn''t say much anymore. As soon as his palm turned over, xuanhuojian already appeared in his hand.


    "Leave the word. Purgatory!"


    Fierce!


    The red fire shrouded the mountain forest in an instant, turned into a red sea of fire and flooded the field!


    The disciples of the ghost King sect below didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were immediately swallowed in the raging flame, whined and lit into a human torch and buried in the sea of fire.


    Even masters like the ghost King dare not touch the terrible fire. They just use the means of Imperial Envoys to separate or dodge.


    "Xuanhuojian?!" The ghost King couldn''t help crying out.


    Obviously, he has recognized the xuanhuojian in Lu Zhi''s hand, so he is so impolite If others don''t know, will he not know the terrible power of this xuanhuojian?


    In those years, when the xuanhuojian was still in the hands of the incense burning Valley, the ancestors of his ghost King clan did not know how many people died under the fire excited by the xuanhuojian.


    Even the two Dharma guardians, the last leader of the ghost King sect, were also the former Valley leaders of the incense burning Valley, who burned them to ashes with a mysterious fire!


    Lu Zhi ignored the ghost king, just inspired the Dharma decision, let the xuanhuojian hang on his chest, raised his hand and tied up ancient Dharma Seals, and chanted the mysterious witch spell in his mouth.


    Eight wasteland XuanHuo mantra!


    The opponent is the ghost king. Lu Zhi gives him the greatest respect. As soon as he makes a move, it is the strongest technique he has mastered now, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array To ensure that the ghost king will stay and let him sleep here!


    With the urging of xuanhuojian, the flame in the field burns more and more violently. It flows and roars towards the field like a flame tornado.


    In the void, the demon God carved by the condensation of fire is revealed. The scarlet figure is like living, roaring up to the sky


    The earth was melted and turned into hot magma, which flowed back to heaven and gathered into the flame vortex.


    Suddenly, in the rapidly rotating flame vortex, a dark crack suddenly opened, and a huge pupil like red crystal looked at it coldly through the crack.


    The arrangement of this place can not completely summon the eight wasteland fire dragon, but it is not difficult to let it send a blow through the void.


    In the ghost King''s frightened eyes, a pure inflammation like water erupted from the crack and swallowed him in an instant!


    Silently, the space was burned and twisted into a strange abstract shape!


    The ghost king looked up in the fire, looked at Lu Zhi, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but the next moment, his figure completely disappeared in the fire!

 Chapter 268

    In the dense forest, there are basaltic weapons in the shape of roaring heaven, and the sound shocked all over the world!


    The breath of the Black Turtle and the black snake intersect. The yuan God smelts the turtle body and the snake tail, embodying the appearance of the northern basalt.


    It is said that the second general of tortoise and snake was transformed into two phases of tortoise and snake in the internal organs of emperor Zhenwu, which harmed the world. Later, he was accepted by Emperor Zhenwu, turned into a Dharma protector under his seat, and cultivated the Tao. He can integrate the Yin and Yang of tortoise and snake, incarnate Xuanwu, and combine the magic of tortoise and snake, which has the power of subduing demons and demons!


    All the masters of the ghost King sect had no power to resist in front of the Xuanwu Dharma. Even the green dragon Dharma protector was crushed by the Xuanwu Dharma Dharma, and fell to the ground seriously.


    A fierce battle finally came to an end.


    The spirit beast yellow bird hovered in the air and circled around the Xuanwu phase for several times. Finally, he dared not make a mistake. After a clear roar, he patted his wings and disappeared into the sky.


    Lu Zhi walked into the forest and found the green dragon lying under the ancient wood. Now he has been seriously injured, but he is unable to stand up again.


    "Cough... Lu Daoyou, is this... To... Cut the grass and root?" With a smile on his face, Qinglong seems to be indifferent to life and death.


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and asked, "Qinglong Taoist friend, you ghost King sect ended up like this today. Do you have any feeling?"


    Qinglong smiled: "why do you think of this... After all, it has been like this since ancient times, isn''t it? What''s the difference?"


    "Today is my ghost King Zong''s defeat. I deserve to end up like this. What''s wrong?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "Qinglong Taoist friend is free and easy... That''s right, this is the case in this world."


    This is always the case in this world.


    "Qinglong Taoist friend, do you have anything to worry about in the end?"


    "Oh, Lu Daoyou, have a heart... One last thing, this heaven and earth Qingguang ring. If you have a chance, please give it to Biyao and tell her to live a good life without hatred..."


    After saying this, Qinglong closed his eyes, and his breath gradually calmed down. He had already died of serious injury. Lu Zhi came here just to see him off.


    After half pay, Lu Zhi walked out of the forest, took a look at the Black Turtle and the black snake, and jumped on the head of the black snake. The black turtle also shrunk and climbed up the head of the snake.


    "Come on, Xuan snake, don''t you always think about the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor? Go up and have a look."


    Talking about the black history, Xuanshe couldn''t help but spit out the snake letter. Now he hasn''t thought about the divine medicine in the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house for a long time. However, since Lu Zhi ordered it, go up there and have a look.


    On the other hand, with the passage of time, the disciples of all sects who entered the dead Ze also found the location of this heavenly building wood.


    After all, the towering trees of the sky stand here like a towering sacred mountain. It''s hard not to see them.


    However, after they tried their best to come here, it seems that this place has experienced an earth shaking war. The mountains and forests within a radius of hundreds of feet have turned into ruins and scorched everywhere. The imperial treasure house was already empty that day.


    With the arrival of the disciples of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and other good and evil sects, Zhou Xian also came here with Wudang disciples and happened to meet Lu Zhi who returned.


    Lu Zhi, who had taken the fortune from the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor one step ahead, did not continue to take people here to join in any fun. He directly led people away from the dead Ze and returned to Wudang.


    .......


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed in a hurry.


    After returning to Wudang, Lu Zhi immediately announced his seclusion. He did not appear in the third volume of the enlightenment book for half a year.


    Until that day, when the girl in green came to the door, Lu Zhi went out of the quiet room and saw her.


    It was Biyao, the daughter of the ghost king, and Youji, the rosefinch protector of the ghost King sect.


    As soon as they met, Baguio stared at Lu Zhi with hatred, and the hatred in her eyes didn''t hide at all.


    Lu Zhi didn''t think so. After all, the ghost king and the disciples of the ghost King sect did die in his hands. It''s normal for the girl to hate herself.


    However, Lu Zhi was curious about her intention. After all, she didn''t seem to come to seek revenge.


    "Please sit down." Lu Zhi raised his hand and invited two people to take their seats.


    "I wonder why you two came here?"


    As soon as that Youji wanted to speak, Baguio said, "I heard that uncle Qinglong entrusted you with his heaven and earth Qingguang ring and asked you to hand it over to me. I came to take my uncle Qinglong''s relics with you!"


    "And my ghost King''s Dragon tripod! Please return it to me, immortal Qingzhi!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it''s true. Before Qinglong''s death, he really entrusted me with this matter."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi''s palm turned over, and an ancient bronze ring with a faint blue light appeared in his palm, floating towards the green jade.


    "By the way, Qinglong Taoist friend has another word to convey to you... He hopes you can live a good life and don''t hate."


    Baguio took the heaven and earth Qingguang ring and held it tightly. After seeing things and thinking of people, the smoke circle became red immediately: "don''t hate? Immortal Qingzhi is worthy of being a ''righteous expert'', and he said such words so lightly."


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "I just convey the words of my friend Qinglong to you... And the Fulong tripod has been destroyed by me before, so I can''t return it to you."


    Baguio was silent. Then she got up and wanted to leave. It was Youji who grabbed her.


    "Qingzhi immortal." She looked at Lu Zhi and said, "in fact, there is another thing I want to ask the real person for help when I come here with Baguio."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Youji forcibly pulls Baguio back to her seat and says, "it''s about Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Previously, the leader of our ghost King sect and a large number of elite disciples fell into the dead Ze. Reluctantly, Biyao and Zhang Xiaofan had to return to our ghost King sect and take charge of the overall situation."


    "The Taoist Cangsong, the former leader of the Qingyun dragon head peak, happened to join our ghost King sect two years ago... Zhang Xiaofan met Cangsong and questioned the blood feud of the whole village in his hometown, but was told that he should ask the Puzhi of the Tianyin temple..."


    "Zhang Xiaofan and Biyao entered the Tianyin temple and asked for the truth. Finally... When Zhang Xiaofan returned, he was possessed by the devil and stepped into the magic barrier. Biyao and I exhausted our means and couldn''t help him recover his mind..."


    "Previously, Zhang Xiaofan said that he was destined for a real person. In those years, a real person also passed on his meditation mantra, so that he could clear his mind and suppress the evil erosion of the soul eating magic stick... Therefore, Youji braved her courage and begged immortal Qingzhi to help Zhang Xiaofan."


    Lu Zhi''s look is moving and enchanted It seems that Zhang Xiaofan has learned the truth of the Xiaomiao village tragedy from the Tianyin temple.


    It''s really a sin


    We must pay attention to this matter. After all, if Lu Zhi bothers to eliminate the two future crises, Zhang Xiaofan himself will be possessed and set off a new catastrophe, it will be troublesome.


    After all, the most terrible thing in the world is that loyal and good people fall into a magic barrier and have the idea of destroying the world.


    Seeing Lu Zhi pondering, Biyao said, "hum! Don''t bother immortal Qingzhi about anything small! You decent people just say it well, but in fact, in private, you are more cruel than our demon cult!"


    "The lives of innocent people in the whole village can be treated like grass!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at her. Of course, he knew what Baguio meant by the lives of innocent people in that village.


    However, the so-called positive and evil are not much different, but the positive approach is relatively mild, while the evil approach is more extreme.


    "Since monk Zhang Xiaofan is paranoid, I''ll go with you." Lu Zhi said.


    Youji thanked her and said, "immortal is merciful."


    Baguio wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Although Lu Zhi is her enemy, Zhang Xiaofan is too possessed. He must have expert means to be able to resolve But even if she accepts Lu Zhi''s love, she will not give up her hatred for Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi got up and said, "well, let''s start as soon as possible."


    It''s about Zhang Xiaofan, but it can''t be ignored. After all, Lu Zhi doesn''t want to one day suddenly appear a young man with a pseudonym of ghost, who personally provokes a great disaster and plunges the world into ruins.

 Chapter 269

    The former site of the ghost King sect, huqishan.


    Since the leader of the ghost King sect, the ghost king, the Dharma protector of the green dragon and an elite disciple sect fell into the Western swamp and the whole army was destroyed, the ghost King sect, once one of the four major demonic sects, has fallen down.


    First, the mysterious Mr. ghost in the sect disappeared quietly. Later, even the scattered cultivation of the demon sect, which has been conquered by the ghost King sect over the years and dedicated to the ghost King sect, also broke away from the rule of the ghost King sect.


    Taoist Cangsong, who had just joined the ghost King sect, also left the ghost King sect and disappeared after telling Zhang Xiaofan about Xiaomiao village.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. The ghost King sect, which used to be prosperous, was reduced. In addition to a few ghost King sect experts who were far away in the wild ancestral land and guarded the ancestral land, it is obvious that today''s ghost King sect only left three or two big cats and two kittens.


    All this is naturally due to Lu Zhi, or the ghost King sect. After all, everything is due to the ambition of the ghost king.


    "What? Xiao Fan went to the Tianyin temple again?" Baguio asked someone and learned that Zhang Xiaofan had left Huqi mountain again and went to the Tianyin temple. She couldn''t help looking surprised and angry.


    At the beginning, she and Zhang Xiaofan went to Tianyin temple to question the blood case in Xiaomiao village. After learning the truth, Zhang Xiaofan was angry and confused, and fell into a magic barrier. She asked Tianyin temple to pay for her life on the spot. Finally, Biyao wasted her great strength and brought him back.


    It was also the Tianyin temple that knew it was wrong and did not stop it, which allowed them to get away easily.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan comes to the door alone again. If the big monks of Tianyin temple have bad intentions, Zhang Xiaofan must fall into a great crisis!


    That''s Tianyin temple! Even when their ghost King clan was in its heyday, they didn''t have the ability to deal with the monks, let alone Zhang Xiaofan went alone I''m afraid he''s already reporting his belief that he will die!


    "Why don''t you stop Xiao Fan?! he went to Tianyin Temple alone. How could those dignified monks let him go?!"


    Biyao was so angry and anxious that she had to turn around and go to the Tianyin temple.


    Youji also had a worried look on her face. She couldn''t help turning her head and glancing at Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi lowered his eyelids slightly and said, "in that case, I''ll accompany you to the Tianyin temple. Monk Zhang Xiaofan has a deep relationship with me. I naturally have to take care of his affairs."


    It happened that Lu Zhi took this opportunity to see the wordless jade wall behind the Tianyin temple The fourth volume of the book that day was hidden in the wordless jade wall of Tianyin!


    Youji glanced at Lu Zhi strangely. Anyway, their ghost King sect is also a demon sect and has always been hostile to people of the right way.


    Lu Zhi was willing to help and came to Huqi mountain to treat Zhang Xiaofan. Now he is willing to go to the Tianyin temple with them


    Is Zhang Xiaofan really so important to him? Or does this Qingzhi Taoist have another purpose?


    After all, Lu Zhi''s practice is really too surprising. He must not know how much trouble it will be to go to Tianyin temple, but Lu Zhi didn''t hesitate at all.


    What is he willing to do for a green cloud deserter?


    Lu Zhi looks back at Youji and doesn''t explain anything. He naturally has his own ideas and considerations, but he doesn''t have to say more.


    "Aunt you, let''s go and save Xiao Fan. Otherwise, the monks of Tianyin temple will certainly not let him go."


    Baguio doesn''t think as much as Youji. After all, at the moment, she only thinks about Zhang Xiaofan. How can she care about other things.


    The Puzhi monk, who was possessed by the devil, slaughtered all the people in Xiaofan''s village. Xiaofan has a deep blood feud with them!


    Although this is an evil deed committed by the Tianyin temple, who knows whether the big monks will poison Xiaofan in order to keep it a secret or worry about Xiaofan''s revenge on them?


    After all, the so-called right ways are far from being as just and awe inspiring as they advertised. Otherwise, they would not have deliberately blocked the truth of the Xiaomiao village murder case and never mentioned it. It is clear that they want to hide it forever!


    Baguio never liked the big monks in Tianyin temple, nor did she believe what they said about compassion.


    In those days, isn''t it the Pufang evil monk of the Tianyin Temple who killed her grandmother and mother by shaking down Huqi mountain with a floating butcher''s golden bowl? Even she left unforgettable shadows and psychological scars.


    Therefore, for Tianyin temple, she only has hatred, and she simply does not believe the false compassion of helping the world and saving people and cherishing compassion advertised by the monks of Tianyin temple.


    Those monks are the most vicious and inconsistent hypocrites in the world!


    "Baguio, don''t worry. Aunt you will find a way."


    Youji comforted Baguio, then turned her head and took a deep look at Lu Zhi Anyway, Lu Zhi is willing to go to Tianyin temple with them, which is a good thing for them.


    After all, if Lu Zhi is present, the monks of Tianyin Temple must care about his existence.


    Because Lu Zhi is not like them. He is a "demon cult demon" who can be destroyed easily and will not cause any accidents and criticism.


    If she and Baguio go there, if the monks of the Tianyin Temple try to cover up the truth and turn around, no one will complain about their two "demons", and no one will believe the nonsense of their two demonic demons.


    But Lu Zhi is different. If Lu Zhi is willing to offend Tianyin temple for Zhang Xiaofan, even the monks of Tianyin Temple dare not do so. Maybe he can really get justice for Zhang Xiaofan''s tragic relatives.


    .......


    Located in the west of the Central Plains, Tianyin temple is the well deserved first gate in the west of the Central Plains. It is at its peak. I don''t know how many people in the west of the central plains are Buddhist believers of Tianyin temple.


    If we want to talk about the most widely spread and far-reaching religious gate in the secular world, it must be Tianyin temple.


    Although the three main gates of the right path are juxtaposed, and the leader of the right path is not Tianyin temple, neither Qingyun gate nor incense burning Valley belongs to religion.


    Therefore, in the circle of practitioners, the reputation of Qingyun and incense burning doors is as thunderous as thunder. But when it comes to the reputation and influence of the secular world, the two doors are not as good as Tianyin temple!


    For Lu Zhi, he wants to modify the practice system and orthodoxy of this world. This Tianyin temple is his biggest obstacle!


    The dispute between orthodoxy and religion in this field is not obvious, or because of the opposition between good and evil, all sects and factions have never had such ideas, but Lu Zhi is very concerned about this. For many years, he has been moistening things and silently spreading the orthodoxy and belief of Wudang.


    It''s like the thousands of miles around Wudang and the coast of the East China Sea. Now he has established the belief of Taoism to worship the incense collected by Zhenwu emperor.


    However, compared with the Buddhist belief in Tianyin temple, which has spread to almost the whole Central Plains and the west, it is still a small and great witch, and the incense is less than one or two out of ten.


    Fortunately, Tianyin temple has not yet understood the ideas and ideas of the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism, nor has it paid attention to the development of Wudang Taoism, which has given Lu Zhi enough time for development.


    One day, the monks of Tianyin temple may understand this festival, but at that time, the Taoist tradition of Wudang Taoism must have completely developed. With the general trend, even if Tianyin monks find something wrong, they are determined to be unstoppable.


    Several escape lights fell from the air, and the magnificent and towering mountain gate of Tianyin temple was impressively in front of us.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know how many Taoist friends are from what school? Why are you here?" As soon as Lu Zhi''s several talents came down, a welcoming monk waiting in front of the Mountain Gate came forward and greeted the three.


    Baguio didn''t say much, but directly said, "we''re looking for Zhang Xiaofan. He came to your Tianyin temple before. What have you done to him? Take me to see him!"


    As she spoke, she was about to rush forward. The monks guarding the Mountain Gate hurried forward to block the way.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I have something important to deal with in Tianyin Temple these days. It''s really inconvenient to entertain you. Please go back, benefactor. If you need anything, please come back later."

 Chapter 270

    Several people were stopped by the mountain guarding disciples of Tianyin temple. Baguio was about to attack on the spot, but before she did anything, she saw Lu Zhi raise her hand and draw golden lights in the void. She turned into golden whip and tied the disciples of Tianyin temple to the stone pillar of the mountain gate.


    "Let''s go and see what happened to resident Zhang Xiaofan."


    Lu Zhi said faintly and walked towards Tianyin temple.


    Biyao and Youji were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lu Zhi acted so simply and rudely. He didn''t say much at all. He directly controlled the disciples of Tianyin temple and forced them into Tianyin temple.


    But just like this, with Lu Zhi''s hand, they can naturally enter the Tianyin temple without obstruction.


    The three soon entered the Tianyin temple, then bypassed the secular Buddhist temple on the front mountain of the Tianyin temple and left for the self-cultivation ancient temple of the Tianyin temple on the back mountain.


    "Who are you?"


    "Amitabha, Houshan temple is the place where people of Tianyin sect practice and live. It is not open to pilgrims. Please stop, benefactors."


    Along the way, the three encountered several groups of monks from Tianyin temple, but can Lu Zhi stop them from entering Tianyin temple?


    However, with the Kung Fu of lighting tea, the three have come to the back Mountain Monastery of Tianyin temple.


    The action of the three as if there were no one else could not hide from the monks in Tianyin temple, so when the three came here, the monks in Tianyin temple had been waiting here early.


    The white browed, white bearded and compassionate old monk in Tianyin Temple worshipped with one palm and said, "Amitabha, immortal Lu of Wudang came to our temple. The old monk didn''t go out of the temple to meet him in advance. Don''t blame him."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen. The old monk smelled like a sea. His cultivation was obviously the best in the world. Among the experts Lu Zhi saw, the Taoist power of Qingyun gate was comparable to it.


    In the Tianyin temple, the only person who can have this cultivation is master Puhong, the host of the Tianyin temple.


    If Pu Hong is polite, Lu Zhi will not take it seriously. Even if he puts his fingers up and seals, he returns to his Taoist ceremony.


    "This must be master Puhong of Tianyin temple. I''m sorry that I haven''t met master Puhong face to face before. I hope master Puhong won''t blame me for coming uninvited."


    "Amitabha." Pu Hong sang the Buddha''s name, "Lu Zhen came to the temple with great joy. How can I blame it?"


    "I''ve heard that immortal''s Fairy tracks are slim all year round. I don''t know how he came to our Tianyin Temple today? Isn''t it... For that benefactor Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "yes, many years ago, I had some communication with monk Zhang Xiaofan in the east sea wave mountain."


    "In those days, I saw that his magic weapon was made from the blood of the two most evil things in the world. For a long time, it will be eroded by the evil spirit on the magic weapon."


    "So I passed a meditation mantra from resident Zhang Xiaofan, hoping to help him have a clear and clear mind and a stable soul from the evil spirit."


    "When I came here, I heard that monk Zhang Xiaofan was paranoid and fell into a magic barrier, so I came uninvited, hoping to help him out of the magic barrier."


    Upon hearing the speech, Pu Hong not only sighed.


    If so, he had already seen that Zhang Xiaofan must bear the method of purifying and eliminating evil, so that he could not be eroded by the fierce short stick formed by the fusion of bloodthirsty beads and unknown evil things.


    However, after learning the truth of the Caomiao village murder case, he was still angry and couldn''t get out of the hatred, so that he was angry and gave birth to a magic barrier.


    Lu Zhi saw Pu Hong drooping his head and sighing, and asked, "master Pu Hong, I don''t know where resident Zhang Xiaofan is now?"


    Baguio also said, "yes! What have you done to Xiao Fan? Is he all right now? You false merciful evil monks won''t catch Xiao Fan?!"


    Being questioned by Baguio with such impolite suspicion, several of the monks in Tianyin Temple changed their faces in an instant. As soon as they wanted to say something, Puhong raised his hand and stopped their words.


    "Amitabha, please don''t worry, benefactor Baguio. Benefactor Zhang is all right, and I haven''t embarrassed him in Tianyin temple... He is now in the meditation room to settle the cause and effect with my junior brother Puzhi."


    Baguio frowned: "the Puzhi old monk who killed people is not dead yet!"


    "Presumptuous!" A tall and burly old monk in Tianyin Temple couldn''t help but step out and yelled.


    "Younger martial brother Pufang! It''s not happening!" Pu Hong scolded Pu Fang in a low voice.


    "But elder martial brother, that little demon... The female benefactor insulted elder martial brother Puzhi so much. Younger martial brother, I''m really in a difficult mood!"


    "Amitabha, doing wrong is doing wrong. Puzhi made a big mistake in those years, but why can''t people say it? Don''t scold him for his evil deeds. Even if he fell into 18 layers of hell, he deserved it!"


    Pu Hong looks like he has a profound sense of righteousness, but several people just sneer. This group of great monks always say so. What they say is better than what they sing!


    Baguio looked up at the great monk Pufang, and her eyes revealed undisguised disgust and hatred: "master Pufang is really a monk with compassion, but do you remember the three grandparents and grandchildren who collapsed the mountain with a golden bowl and were buried underground in despair?"


    Pufang was surprised: "you?!"


    Looking at the bitter hatred revealed in Baguio''s blood red eyes, combined with what she said before, Pu Fang couldn''t help talking and shaking his mind for a while. He couldn''t help but take two steps behind his legs and almost couldn''t stand!


    Puhong looked at Baguio and Pufang. He opened his mouth, shook his head and sighed, "Amitabha, evil, evil..."


    After calming down, he said again, "don''t dare to deceive benefactor. My younger martial brother Puzhi died that year."


    "When he was seriously injured and trapped by obsession, he had a flaw in his mind. He was taken advantage of by the evil spirit of bloodthirsty beads and made an unforgivable mistake."


    "Later, when his mind recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day, he found that he had made an irreparable mistake. In grief and despair, he rushed back to Tianyin temple and told the details with the old monk. Then he sat down with regret."


    "Before he sat down, he asked the old monk to protect his body with treasures. In the future, he will be handed over to benefactors Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu. Whether it''s to frustrate the bones and raise ashes or abandon it in a cesspit, he just wanted to let benefactor Zhang Xiaofan relieve their hatred and slightly reduce their hostility."


    "At the moment, benefactor Zhang Xiaofan is in the meditation room of our temple to settle the cause and effect with younger martial brother Puzhi."


    Baguio doesn''t speak. If she leaves her body, she can repay the more than 100 lives and end the cause and effect? It''s ridiculous!


    "I want to see Xiao Fan!" She said coldly.


    Pu Hong was silent for a few seconds, but turned to show her the way: "almsgiver Zhang is in that meditation room, but please don''t disturb benefactor Biyao. Almsgiver Zhang is fighting with the heart demon now, so he rashly bothers his words..."


    Baguio ignored, raised her feet and walked to the wing room. Several monks in the crowd looked ugly and seemed to want to say something, but they were stopped by Puhong''s eyes.


    If only Baguio and Youji came today, maybe even people in Tianyin Temple wouldn''t let them go up the mountain, let alone let her make such a noise in the mountain gate.


    After all, as a witch of her demon sect, if they don''t kill demons and demons in Tianyin temple, it''s for their shame to Zhang Xiaofan. How can they tolerate her so presumptuous.


    What really embarrassed them was that Lu Zhi also came to their Tianyin temple.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Zhi came here with Biyao and Youji, his existence makes Tianyin Temple very difficult.


    After all, with Lu Zhi''s identity and strength, even their Tianyin temple has to pay attention to it. In addition, if they can''t handle the things they encounter now, their reputation of Tianyin temple for thousands of years will be destroyed!


    Perhaps because of this, land plants will appear here at this moment!


    After all, Lu Zhi and their Tianyin temple have never had any communication or friendship. Zhang Xiaofan has not heard of his deep relationship with him, but he comes at this moment and enthusiastically intervenes in this matter. Is it really just the righteousness of the right way?


    Tianyin Temple doesn''t know Lu Zhi''s purpose, but it can also be guessed that his trip is definitely not just to help Zhang Xiaofan get rid of his demons. He may hold a deeper idea and purpose!


    Over the years, the names of Wudang and Lu Zhi have been widely spread all over the world, but Lu Zhi''s reputation is also mixed. Because this immortal Qingzhi''s style has always been both right and evil, and he goes his own way, so the monks of Tianyin temple can''t understand his ideas at all.

 Chapter 271

    Just before she came to the wing room, Biyao suddenly felt a palpitation. She just felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly became cold. In a trance, she only felt that the invisible evil Qi and evil Qi seemed to condense into essence, turned into a ferocious beast wrapped in black gas, opened her fangs and roared at her!


    At that moment, even her subconscious mind retreated half a step, her back neck was cold, and her heart was very frightened.


    But at the thought that Zhang Xiaofan was in the room, the evil spirit was revealed from the room, and the fear in her heart immediately turned into bursts of worry and heartache.


    What did those damn evil monks do to Xiao Fan?!


    She raised her hand and wanted to open the door, but the door of the wing room was like being frozen by the cold ice for thousands of years. It was cold and had frozen into a piece. She couldn''t open it at all.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan!" Anxious, Baguio raised her hand and clapped the door of the meditation room and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan. Her voice had been a bit of crying.


    With a squeak, the door opened. The bloody Zhang Xiaofan came out of the meditation room, looked at the Baguio with wet tears in his eyes, opened his mouth, and said hoarsely, "Baguio, don''t cry, I''m fine."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan still seems to be full of evil Qi and evil spirit, and the whole person is like the Shura evil ghost in hell, the Lingtai has preserved a bit of Qingming after all, and has not been crazy by the evil spirit.


    "Amitabha, it seems that benefactor Zhang has realized it?" Puhong, who didn''t know when he had arrived, raised his palm and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The remains of Zhang Xiaofan and Puzhi have been sitting opposite each other in the meditation room for two days and two nights. Now Zhang Xiaofan has finally walked out of the room again, and most of the bloodthirsty eyes have been restored to Qingming. It seems that he has made a decision.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Pu Hong, saluted him, then looked at Youji and saluted him. Finally, he turned his eyes to Lu Zhi and bowed deeply.


    "Zhang Xiaofan paid a visit to immortal Qingzhi. He had to be taught by immortal Qingzhi that year. I can still keep my divine knowledge clear in the magic barrier without falling into madness. This kindness is hard to repay for my death!"


    Lu Zhi also looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and a different color flashed in his eyes. At the beginning, Lu Zhi passed on his heart purification mantra to enable him to keep his divine consciousness clear under the erosion of evil Qi, but it was unexpected. This heart purification mantra was really practiced by him to the point of approaching Dacheng.


    Lu Zhi can''t catch up with him in his attainments of the pure heart mantra!


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s your nature and talent that you can get out of the magic barrier by yourself. My worry is a little superfluous."


    Originally, he was worried that if Zhang Xiaofan was really possessed and crazy, his mind changed greatly, and with the special life style of his son of robbery, he might really cause big trouble in the future.


    But now it seems that Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is very tenacious. He came out on his own. This heart is really admirable.


    After thanking Lu Zhi again, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Puhong again and said, "master Puhong."


    Pu Hong replied, "please tell me something, benefactor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked back at Puzhi''s body in the room, and a complex color flashed in his eyes. After half pay, he closed his eyes and said as if in a dream: "master Puhong, please... Bury master Puzhi into the earth."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was moved by it.


    Did he really put it down?!


    "Xiao Fan!" Baguio looked at Zhang Xiaofan anxiously, "that Puzhi has killed more than 100 people in your hometown, you..."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t go on. It seemed that she was worried about provoking Zhang Xiaofan''s painful past again, so she stopped talking. She just stared at him with a pair of wonderful eyes, full of worry and heartache.


    "Amitabha!" Pu Hong also sang a Buddha''s horn with incomparable movement, and there was a slight tremor in his voice.


    "What happened that year was the biggest evil deed committed by junior brother Puzhi in his life. Even when he was dying, he was in great pain and regret. He just wanted to fall into the eighteen hell and be burned by karma fire, so as to reduce his sin a little."


    "He asked the poor monk to give an account to benefactor Zhang and benefactor Lin, but he was running out of time, but he couldn''t make amends to the two benefactors. He had to leave his body at his disposal..."


    "Today, benefactor Zhang can see through the confusion and see clearly. It''s really an excellent thing. In this way, even if junior brother Puzhi burns and suffers day by day in the infernal fire, he can be relieved to receive it."


    Then, the eminent monk who has been famous all over the world for hundreds of years and the host of Tianyin Temple gave a great gift to Zhang Xiaofan in front of everyone!


    All the monks in Tianyin temple were shocked. Even Lu Zhi looked slightly changed. Pu Hong could really do this!


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised and did not dare to accept Puhong''s gift, so he came forward to help: "master Puhong, how can this make? Please get up quickly."


    Pu Hong still bowed down. With his cultivation, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stop him. He had to accept this great gift.


    "This is a gift that the old monk respects on behalf of my younger martial brother Puzhi... The evil deeds he committed can''t be repaid even if he is trapped in 18 layers of hell! The old monk''s gift can''t be repaid at all."


    Hearing Pu Hong''s words, the monks of Tianyin temple also read the Buddha''s name lightly and worshipped Zhang Xiaofan deeply in Puzhi Dynasty.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens his mouth and just wants to say something, he is pulled by Biyao.


    "Xiao Fan, they owe you this gift! Even if you accept it, you can''t repay anything at all!"


    She looked at the big monks coldly and just sneered. She thought that with such affectation, she could repay her evil debts and end the cause and effect?


    She doesn''t care whether Napu Hong and the great monks of Tianyin temple are sincere or false, but it''s impossible to forgive Zhang Xiaofan and resolve the cause and effect!


    Even if what happened in those years can''t be figured out now, Puzhi has been dead for so many years, but As the old monk Puhong said, Puzhi should lay down 18 layers of hell. He can''t be punished by a Penny Less!


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth slightly and said, "masters, please get up."


    In his heart, how could he ever really let it go? It''s just that the past is gone, and master Puzhi has been dead for so many years. It''s meaningless to investigate again.


    Even if he frustrates the remains of master Puzhi, what can he do? Can his parents, uncles, elders and those villagers survive?


    Even if he held on, could he be angry at Tianyin temple and kill the whole temple?


    Before that, he sat opposite the body of master Puzhi in the wing room. When he was eroded by the evil spirit, he didn''t have such an idea, even more crazy, to destroy the whole land of China and everything, including himself!


    But if so, is he still himself? Or that Zhang Xiaofan?


    For two days and two nights, he was on the edge of crazy self destruction and almost stepped into the situation of irreparable disaster.


    If I didn''t think of Baguio, elder martial sister Tian linger, Shifu, Dazhu peak


    If there were no such fetters and beautiful things to hold him back and remind him that he was Zhang Xiaofan, I''m afraid it was not Zhang Xiaofan who stepped out of the meditation room before, but a crazy devil who wanted to destroy everything!


    But he didn''t tell the people about these things and didn''t want to mention them again. He was very tired and just wanted to sleep at ease.


    "Baguio, let''s go back..."


    Baguio looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s haggard look and felt a deep pain in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Benefactor Zhang, please stay." Pu Hong suddenly said.


    "You monk, Xiao Fan doesn''t care. Do you still want to hurt him?" Baguio said angrily.


    Puhong shook his head and said, "that''s not the case. Benefactor Zhang can put down his hatred and let junior brother Puzhi settle down. All the monks in Tianyin Temple appreciate and admire me. How can I harm benefactor Zhang?"


    "However, the old monk observed that almsgiver Zhang had been eroded by the evil spirit for a long time and had entered the body deeply. Even though almsgiver Zhang has amazing understanding and can see through the confusion in the world, the evil spirit will still erode and harm almsgiver Zhang''s body..."

 Chapter 272

    "... there is a magic refining array in our Tianyin temple, which can dissolve the evil spirit and evil spirit with profound Buddhist dharma..."


    When they heard Pu Hong''s words, they all turned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Even Biyao, who has been unable to deal with the Tianyin temple, showed some emotion on her face.


    After all, Pu Hong is right. Zhang Xiaofan has been eroded by evil spirits all the year round. Although there is a mysterious magic spell to protect his mind, he can''t help being eroded by evil spirits after all. It''s obvious that evil spirits have gone deep into his body.


    This is a hidden danger after all. If we don''t try to resolve it and turn hostility into harmony, it will inevitably hurt Zhang Xiaofan''s foundation.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. He knows that Biyao doesn''t like the monks of Tianyin temple and has a deep hatred with Napu Fang, so he doesn''t want to make it difficult for Biyao to compromise because of himself.


    He gently grabbed Baguio''s hand and said with a faint smile: "master Puhong''s kindness is in my heart, but it''s unnecessary."


    Baguio is connected with Zhang Xiaofan. How can she not know his idea? She can''t help holding Zhang Xiaofan''s generous palm: "Xiao Fan..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked back at her and smiled gently.


    Pu Hong still had to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Finally, Lu Zhi suddenly said: "I heard that there is a wordless jade wall behind the Tianyin temple, which is very magical. The magic refining array mentioned by master Puhong is guided by the wordless jade wall, and then with the help of the monks, dissolve the hostility with Buddhism?"


    Puhong looked at Lu Zhi in surprise: "I never thought that immortal Lu had heard of the wordless jade wall of our Tianyin temple... It is true. In those years, the ancestors of our Tianyin Temple meditated under the wordless jade wall for several years and created our Tianyin orthodoxy after an epiphany."


    Lu Zhi said, "in this way, the wordless jade wall is really mysterious."


    Then he looked at Zhang Xiaofan again: "monk Zhang, I''m sorry to see you. It''s evil Qi that has entered the internal organs. If it can''t be dissolved in time, there will be more disasters."


    "It''s better to ask the masters of Tianyin temple to help resolve some hostility."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi smiled softly and did not hide his purpose: "master Puhong''s kindness, why should monk Zhang refuse, and I also want to take the opportunity to see the wordless jade wall."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan was thoughtful, and Pu Hong and others also changed their looks. Did Lu Zhi come from the wordless jade wall of their Tianyin temple?


    The wordless jade wall is one of the treasures of their Tianyin temple and the forbidden area of their Tianyin temple. After all, the great Brahma Prajna, the skill of their Tianyin temple, was learned from the wordless jade wall. Easy disciples simply can''t come here to understand and observe, let alone outsiders.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi''s request to observe the wordless jade wall is really very difficult for their Tianyin temple, but now they can''t refuse.


    Finally, Pu Hong can only look at Zhang Xiaofan and wait for his reply.


    Zhang Xiaofan can be regarded as a disciple of his Puzhi younger martial brother. It can be said that they are half the people of Tianyin temple, and their Tianyin temple is ashamed of it. In any case, he can''t watch Zhang Xiaofan eroded by evil Qi and make a bad disaster.


    Lu Zhi wanted to see the wordless jade wall and fulfilled him.


    It''s just a mysterious jade. If Lu Zhi and others can understand something from it, it''s their fate.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Lu Zhi, nodded and said, "since immortal Qingzhi also said that these fierce evil spirits are harmful, then... Trouble the masters of Tianyin temple."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang is very kind."


    The mountain behind the Tianyin temple is a wordless jade.


    On the square below the wordless jade wall, Zhang Xiaofan sits in the middle of the square. Hundreds of eminent monks of Tianyin temple are located around Zhang Xiaofan. They form a ten thousand word formation in the square, or tap wooden fish, or close their eyes and twist beads, reciting scriptures.


    The chanting voices of hundreds of monks became one, and gradually became grand, turning into bursts of enlightening Sanskrit sound, which surrounded the scene for a long time.


    A golden light rose from the monks, gradually condensing a burst of bright, warm, but not dazzling Golden Buddha light in the field, turned into golden ten thousand character Sanskrit seals, and gathered towards Zhang Xiaofan in the center of the square.


    Every time a Sanskrit seal goes into Zhang Xiaofan''s body, a wisp of black fierce evil spirit will disperse from Zhang Xiaofan''s body and dissipate with the wind.


    "Aunt you, will Xiaofan be all right?" Baguio asked Youji with some worry.


    Youji comforted and said, "don''t worry, Xiaofan will be fine. There will be nothing wrong with him."


    Lu Zhi also stared at the field with a serious look. When he saw that there was no danger, he turned and looked at the wordless jade wall.


    Under the sunshine, the wordless jade wall is reflecting the golden light like a flash of fire, which is strange and mysterious. At a glance, it seems to contain all kinds of truth. Thousands of mysterious and strange changes are in it, which makes people vaguely understand.


    But Lu Zhi couldn''t see through its essence. He just felt that the jade wall was covered with a layer of fog, which was not true.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi secretly operated the Dharma recorded in the first three volumes of heavenly books. While reviewing it, he released his divine knowledge again and soaked it into the wordless jade wall.


    Sure enough, with the Dharma door of the first three volumes of heavenly books as the guide, it was like a wordless jade wall covered in clouds and fog, gradually becoming clear and bright


    Except Lu Zhi, no one in the field noticed the change of the wordless jade wall. In other words, the wordless jade wall did not change from beginning to end, but Lu Zhi saw through its appearance and saw something deeper.


    Puhong is vaguely aware that there seems to be some small changes between heaven and earth, but he is now in the magic refining array, leading the monks to dispel and dissolve the evil Qi for Zhang Xiaofan, and doesn''t have much energy to explore it carefully.


    With the rising of the sun, the chanting voice among the monks on the square has become louder. The field has turned into a golden ocean, drowning Zhang Xiaofan.


    The Buddha''s light gradually flourished, and Zhang Xiaofan in the field gradually felt a little uncomfortable. He just felt like falling into the boiling water. The hot feeling made him very painful.


    A plume of dark evil spirit like smoke and ink came out of his body, shrouding his whole person in the black smoke. He couldn''t help but suddenly produce many illusions and countless wishful thoughts in his brain.


    Fortunately, he had a pure heart mantra to protect the soul. After he realized that evil Qi eroded his divine consciousness, he immediately recited the pure heart mantra.


    The star platform in the sky keeps changing, expels evil spirits, binds demons, protects life and body


    Gradually, there was less and less black gas overflowing from Zhang Xiaofan, but Puhong''s face was more and more dignified, and it was about to reach the most important moment.


    Over the years, Zhang Xiaofan has been wearing a soul eating stick all the year round. The evil Qi that erodes into his body has already reached a terrible level. If it weren''t for the soul eating stick, but for his blood refining magic weapon, it''s like a part of his body. If the ferocity on it wouldn''t hurt him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to support it long ago.


    But even so, such a deep evil spirit will inevitably slowly corrode his body and affect his spirit, so that he is now in danger of becoming possessed.


    Moreover, the evil spirit has already gone deep into Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. It''s not so easy to remove it. Now it''s the last moment. The evil spirit entrenched in Zhang Xiaofan will burst out at the last moment.


    If they can''t suppress and resolve it in time, the aftermath of the conflict between the Buddha light and evil Qi will inevitably hurt Zhang Xiaofan and even endanger his life!


    coming! Pu Hong''s face was so solemn that he suddenly opened his eyes. There was a touch of golden light in his warm eyes.


    "All the monks listen to the order, evil will break out soon, and all the monks work together to suppress it!"


    Woo!


    There was a sudden gust of wind in the field. Zhang Xiaofan, who had no black gas to escape, suddenly burst out a fierce evil gas with a trace of blood light in the dark. In a moment, most of the square was dyed black!


    "Oh!"


    Pu Hong opened his mouth and breathed out the true words of Buddhism, just like the roar of a lion. The shaking space was shaking and golden ripples were thrown up. Most of the evil Qi of the black fog was immediately wiped out.

 Chapter 273

    Lu Zhi also recovered from his epiphany and raised his eyes to the field.


    On the square, the dark evil spirit and the dazzling Buddha light reflected each other. The black evil spirit disappeared in an instant under the Buddha light. In addition, Pu Hong used his great magic power to display the six character truth of Buddhism, and most of the evil spirit in the sky was immediately eliminated.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s evil spirit gushed out like the billowing torrent. Even if the monks of Tianyin Temple tried their best, the Golden Buddha light could not break the thick black evil spirit outside his body surface.


    On the contrary, the magic Qi lingering on Zhang Xiaofan''s body surface was more and more solid and profound, almost turned into a flowing essence, surging and condensing outside his body surface, covering and covering, almost drowning most of his body in the rolling magic Qi!


    Seeing that the evil spirit had climbed up half of Zhang Xiaofan''s cheek along Zhang Xiaofan''s body and was about to swallow it all, Puhong couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face.


    Under the elimination of the light of the Buddha, the evil spirit in Zhang Xiaofan suddenly broke out. If it can not be resolved as soon as possible, the evil spirit of the riot will inevitably cause great harm to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Pu Hong could not let that happen anyway. After all, even if it was not for PU Zhi''s atonement, he could not watch Zhang Xiaofan suffer.


    Pu Hong calmed down, immediately folded his palms and closed his eyes, silently exercising the mysterious power of the Buddha.


    A plume of golden streamer like a flame rose from his shoulders in an instant, pierced the magic gas shrouded over the square like a sharp sword, and directly hit the wordless jade wall.


    The golden light shines directly on the white jade wall. Suddenly, there are golden ripples on the jade wall.


    The Buddha light on the monks on the square suddenly seemed to be attracted by something, and went straight to the wordless jade wall.


    The light of the wordless jade wall flickered more and more. After brewing for a while, it suddenly refracted a flame like Buddha light, which fell from the sky and directly shrouded Zhang Xiaofan. The evil spirit covered outside his body immediately peeled off from him layer by layer, melted and annihilated.


    The wordless jade wall on the back mountain of Tianyin temple is a treasure carrying the fourth volume of the book of heaven. Although it is not comparable to the immortal killing sword carrying the fifth volume of the book of heaven at Qingyun gate, it also has its own magic.


    Bathed in the Golden Buddha light, Zhang Xiaofan''s face showed a touch of incomparable pain.


    Over the years, the evil Qi that entered the body has long been integrated with his body. Therefore, the process of purifying and pulling out the evil Qi is like cutting flesh and blood off his body one by one. Only he can clearly understand the painful taste.


    With the concerted efforts of the monks of Tianyin temple to urge the Buddha light, most of the evil Qi in Zhang Xiaofan''s body has been purified and no longer comes out, but the last part, the evil Qi hidden in the deepest part of his body, is very stubborn and difficult to get rid of.


    "Immortal Lu, please give me a hand!"


    Seeing that the evil spirit was not exhausted, Zhang Xiaofan was about to lose his support. There were a few cracks on the skin on the body surface, and scarlet blood seeped out. Pu Hong was very anxious and hurried to ask Lu Zhidao for help.


    Pu Hong opened the wordless jade wall of their Tianyin temple to Lu Zhi for understanding. In addition to some hard to say, there is another very important reason, that is, he hopes Lu Zhi can help at a critical time.


    In this regard, Lu Zhi can''t help it. With a flash of human shadow, he has stepped into the field and appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan like a blink.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and pressed it on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead. There was a mysterious red light on his five finger belly, like a spark arc, and went straight into Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead.


    The painful look on Zhang Xiaofan''s face eased down in an instant, and the frightening crack on his left face was like looking back on time, but it had recovered in just a few breath.


    With Lu Zhi''s hand to protect Zhang Xiaofan, Pu Hong is also relieved. At least he doesn''t have to worry that he can''t hold on.


    Pu Hong closed his eyes again and recited the Buddhist scriptures silently.


    After three hours in a row, Zhang Xiaofan''s evil spirit was finally dissipated, the Golden Buddha light dissipated slowly, and many monks in the square were finally relieved. It can be seen that they were exhausted and tired after this demon refining battle.


    Many monks almost couldn''t sit still after they left the array, explaining that their faces were tired and covered with beads of sweat.


    "Hoo..." Lu Zhi also withdrew his hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking down at Zhang Xiaofan, who is still in the middle of determination, Lu Zhi''s eyes can''t help blinking.


    When Lu Zhi had protected his body and soul with both hands before, he thought whether to take the opportunity to try to modify his cognition with both hands so that he would no longer fall into the devil''s barrier.


    After all, with the particularity of Zhang Xiaofan, if something goes wrong with him, it may even affect the general development and changes in this field. Lu Zhizi doesn''t think of any accidents.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it. After all, that kind of practice really didn''t work on the table, and he disdained it.


    Moreover, he has done so many things. Even the disaster of the four spirits blood array of the beast God and the ghost King sect has been strangled in his infancy ahead of time. In the future, the great disaster that swept the world has been eliminated by him. The disaster spirit has greatly reduced. It should not cause much disaster again.


    If future catastrophe is still inevitable, it can only be said to be Providence.


    He looked up at the dark sky. It was almost nightfall. After thinking about it, Lu Zhi decided to stay in Tianyin temple for a night.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Puhong and left with Biyao Youji. However, Lu Zhi also didn''t stay much. After communicating with Puhong on Taoism, he also said goodbye and left.


    In a twinkling of an eye, several years have passed. Over the years, the actions of the demon sect have become more and more big, and the friction with the righteous sects in the Central Plains has become more frequent and intense.


    After more than a hundred years of cultivation, the forces of the evil cult have eased from the failure in the war between good and evil more than a hundred years ago, and have accumulated strength again.


    In addition, the young disciples of the good and evil sects have grown up and gradually took over the burden and responsibility of the older generation. It is time to prepare for a big fight.


    Three years ago, the poison God, the leader of the ten thousand poisons sect of the demon sect, finally died and passed the position of leader to disciple Qin Wuyan. Another year later, the news came from the Hehuan sect that Mrs. Sanmiao abdicated, and the position of leader of the Hehuan sect was succeeded by a female disciple named Li Xianer.


    In the same year, a burst of news came from Qingyun sect about the abdication of old masters. Except that the two main peaks of Dazhu peak and Fenghui peak remained unchanged, the first seat of the other main peaks was passed on to the younger generation of disciples, and even daoxuan passed on the position of leader.


    The same is true of Tianyin temple. After receiving the news of the replacement of the older generation in the heart of Qingyun gate, Pu Hong and several other old monks also entrusted Tianyin temple.


    As for incense Valley Incense valley will not be mentioned. Although shangguance is too old to work, no one can afford to carry the heavy burden of today''s incense Valley even if he wants to pass on the throne.


    After the younger generation of disciples took over, the situation in the world rose again, gradually opening the curtain of this new generation.


    I heard that Qin Wuyan of the ten thousand poison sect and Li Xianer of the Hehuan sect have formed a Taoist couple in the demon sect, and the two are one.


    Later, Qin Wuyan swept away the immortal hall and a large number of demon sect sects by means of thunder, forced the ghost King sect back, and integrated most of the forces of the demon sect, which was quite powerful for the black hearted old man to unify the demon sect in those years.


    After basically solving the internal problems, the demon sect immediately turned its attention to the land of the Central Plains. Although it has not made overall progress, it has also done a lot of things on the land of the Central Plains in recent years.


    Those large sects are not bad. Although they have been tempted by the demon sect several times in recent years, they are only a small fight, but those small sects and scattered repair aristocratic families are not strong enough. I don''t know how many have been wiped out by the demon sect in recent years!


    Even Wudang has been tempted and provoked by the demon sect several times. Once, it even made a large-scale invasion, directly attacked the Mountain Gate of Wudang, and directly destroyed the whole army under the mountain protection array of Wudang!

 Chapter 274

    Wudang, Zhenwu hall.


    In recent years, after nearly 20 years of growth, the disciples of Wudang have finally grown to the extent that they can be independent. Since a few years ago, Lu Zhi and Zhou Xian have relaxed their restrictions and began to let their disciples walk around the world.


    However, walking down the mountain inevitably has to be tempered. Especially at this time, when a new round of great struggle is opened, there will be no less storms in the world.


    Just a few days ago, several disciples of Wudang who were walking down the mountain were in danger and sent back a help signal to Wudang. Lu Zhi immediately summoned the disciples to order them to go down and send someone to meet them.


    "Xiao Huan, Li Quan, you two immediately summoned 20 inner disciples to go down the mountain to the Golden Rooster to rescue and meet our Wudang disciples."


    "Yes, master."


    "Please obey the order of the leader!"


    Looking at the back of Xiao Huan and Li Quan leaving, Zhou Xian was a little worried: "the leader sect, Jinjiling, I heard that it was the ten thousand poison sect of the demon sect who took action in person and sent out many experts. Would it be dangerous if Xiao Huan only let them go?"


    Lu Zhi just smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder Zhou. I''ve informed Xiaobai about this before. Now she''s going to Jinjiling and will take care of Xiaohuan secretly."


    "However, Qin Wuyan of the demon sect has been acting more and more frequently recently... Qingyun sect sent disciples to Wudang the day before yesterday and sent a letter to invite all factions to gather in Qingyun to discuss countermeasures."


    "I''ll leave it to you, Mr. Zhou. After all, people have sent letters specially to express it."


    On Monday, Xianqi said: "is Qingyun sect a reformer? Oh... I almost forgot that today''s Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan has retired, and Xiao Yicai took over as the leader..."


    Several years ago, Wudang had a bad relationship with incense burning valley. Yun Yilan led his disciples to come. As a result, Qingyun and other orthodox sects sent people to say that there was no result. After that, those orthodox sects separated themselves from Wudang and stopped communicating with Wudang.


    Now, Xu Qingyun and other orthodox schools have been replaced by the young generation, and the evil cult is fierce. Those people think of Wudang again. They should think they can win over.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t have much mind to participate in the struggle between good and evil between them and the evil cult. After all, the struggle between good and evil has lasted for so many years.


    Every hundred years or hundreds of years, the two factions of good and evil will launch a new round of confrontation and disputes, which will break the heads and blood of both sides and seriously hurt their vitality. Only after a hundred years of stable development, can they accumulate strength again, and then another round of new disputes.


    For so many years, I haven''t seen the final winner of this fight between good and evil. The difference is whether the right way is strong or the evil cult is powerful. It''s like reincarnation. Every once in a while, the two sides have to start a fight.


    Lu Zhi is not interested in joining them. What he wants to do now is to take the opportunity to expand and spread the orthodoxy of Wudang and Taoism.


    Now is the time to start a new round of great debate, and it is a good time to spread orthodoxy. As long as the right way and the demon sect fight, he will rise up and spread orthodoxy all over the world.


    After all, even if the evil cult comes, it is only a struggle in the spiritual world, and it will not involve ordinary people in the secular world. Even if it is the evil cult, it can not affect ordinary people at will. This is a taboo!


    So as long as others don''t stand in his way or come to the door on their own initiative, Lu Zhi has no interest in the so-called fight between good and evil.


    With this Kung Fu, he might as well plan how to continue to expand the promotion of Taoist belief.


    In recent years, the belief and orthodoxy of Taoism and Zhenwu emperor have spread almost all over the Central Plains. Statues of Zhenwu emperor have been erected on the mountains near many big cities, but many incense beliefs have been restored.


    On the other side, Jinjiling.


    Jinji mountain, located in the south of the Central Plains, covers a huge area. More than ten miles to the east of the mountain, it is a big city. It is prosperous, but there is no big sect door nearby.


    When the demon sect tried to return to the Central Plains, it focused on this place, sent the leading troops here, and even occupied the Zhenwu hall dedicated to the Zhenwu emperor on Jinjiling as a temporary residence.


    Several Wudang disciples who traveled here saw that the main hall of their Zhenwu emperor was occupied by a group of demons and demons. That''s good, even if they opened the door.


    After all, for the disciples of Wudang, the Zhenwu hall built all over the world is not only a Taoist belief, but also a cultivation resource that can be used to enlighten Taoist soldiers and nourish magic weapons and spells. Those demon cults and Demons dare to occupy the Zhenwu hall. They really don''t know how to write the word Tao death!


    But those boys had nothing to do. First, confirm how many people there were and whether they could cope with them, so they directly rushed up.


    Then, after they killed those demonic demons, not long after, they came to more than 100 demonic demons. At this time, they found that the other party was numerous and could only retreat and send a message to the sect for help.


    In the mid air, more than ten escape lights suddenly crossed, bringing out a gorgeous light in the mid air.


    "Hahaha... Those Wudang kids in front of you are going to kill Grandpa me. Why can''t you just run?"


    "Damn it!" When a Wudang disciple heard the speech and bit his teeth angrily, he turned his head and stabbed the shouting man on the back, but he was immediately stopped by the people around him.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, don''t be impulsive. The demons of the demon sect are powerful. Once they entangle them, they will be surrounded immediately. For the time being, let''s endure the anger for a while. When our Wudang senior brothers and sisters come, they must look good!"


    As he spoke, he saw that the disciple took out more than a dozen beans full of spirit from his arms, sprinkled them behind him, turned into more than a dozen Taoist soldiers, and greeted the pursuers behind him.


    It took nearly a day and a night to chase and escape. These Wudang disciples rushed out of the encirclement of the demon sect and threw them away.


    In the next few days, the demon sect was still looking for traces around, and just ran into Xiaohuan and others who came to receive support.


    After that, needless to say, under the leadership of Xiaohuan and Li Quan, a group of Wudang disciples returned to Jinjiling, killed all the 100 demons and demons of the evil cult, reorganized and cleaned the Zhenwu hall, and then returned to Wudang.


    However, just a few days after they returned to Wudang, they were sent out by Lu Zhi. Holding the talisman, they went to Zhenwu halls all over the world and enshrined the talisman under the throne of Zhenwu emperor.


    Looking at the appearance of the demon sect, it seems that Lu Zhi has made plans to start a full-scale war with the right path in the Central Plains. Naturally, Lu Zhi has to make some preparations early.


    The Zhenwu halls scattered in the Central Plains can''t be desecrated by those demons. Therefore, Lu Zhi specially distributed the yellow scarf Lishi amulets drawn over the years and enshrined them in Zhenwu halls everywhere.


    In this way, if those people of demon sect want to invade Zhenwu hall everywhere, they have to pass the pass of Huangjin Lishi Dharma protector first.


    Taking great efforts and many casualties to capture a palace that is of little use to them is certainly not worth the loss to those demon cults. In this way, Zhenwu halls everywhere can be guaranteed.


    Monday Xian, who went to Qingyun and his party, soon came back and told Lu Zhi about Qingyun''s ideas and alliance invitation.


    "... I didn''t accept Xiao Yicai''s invitation to form an alliance. I just agreed to resist the invasion of the demon sect with him. It''s an attitude."


    "Those authentic sects didn''t communicate with us in the past, and even secretly gave us a lot of obstacles to the development of Wudang. I really think I don''t know?"


    "Now the demon sect is making a comeback and trying to invade the Central Plains again. Those guys want our Wudang to help them? They even want our Wudang to stand in front and stop the demon sect army from moving east. It''s beautiful!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "that''s good. The struggle between the evil cult and the right way is their great righteousness, which has nothing to do with us. As long as the people on the side of the evil cult don''t provoke our Wudang or wreak havoc on the civilians, they don''t have to pay attention."


    On Monday, the immortal said with a smile: "although those evil cult demons are mean, cruel and easy to kill, Qin Wuyan is an understanding person who knows how to restrain his men. So far, he hasn''t heard that evil cult demons kill civilians wantonly, so as not to cause public anger."


    "Otherwise, they can''t even step into the Central Plains!"

 Chapter 275

    A hundred years ago, the evil cult fought with the right way. After a protracted war between good and evil, the evil cult was finally defeated by the right way and had to retreat to the wild west.


    Now, a hundred years later, after a hundred years of dormant cultivation, the demon sect has once again restored its strength and accumulated strength. Coupled with the rotation of a hundred years, both good and evil have experienced a change between the old and the new. After that, the demon sect has finally sprung up the heart of returning to the Central Plains again.


    Qin Wuyan, a demon sect leader of the ten thousand poison sect, rose in adversity. After the death of the poison God, the leader of the ten thousand poison sect, he won the position of the leader of the ten thousand poison sect by thunderbolt, cleaned up the interior and finally grasped the power.


    Later Qin Wuyan made friends with the Hehuan sect, one of the four major evil sects. He married the current leader of the Hehuan sect, Li Xianer, and annexed many scattered evil heads and branch sects in the greatly reduced Changsheng hall and the evil cult. Since then, his power has expanded and there is a tendency to unify the evil cult!


    If Qin Wuyan had not failed to ask Biyao, the current leader of the ghost King sect, to marry him, and failed to take the ghost King sect back to his hands, he would have almost achieved the feat of unifying the demon sect like the black hearted old man in the blood refining Hall of the demon sect 800 years ago!


    However, even without the ghost King sect, most of the power of the demon sect has been integrated into its hands, and its power is prosperous.


    After integrating most of the forces and manpower of the evil cult, Qin Wuyan finally had the confidence and determination to return to the Central Plains. He took thousands of troops out of the wild places in the west, with the intention to invade the Central Plains and restart a new round of struggle between good and evil with the right way in the Central Plains.


    When the army of the demon sect invaded the Central Plains, the first to bear the brunt was the Buddhist forces such as Tianyin temple, Vajra gate and moon covering nunnery in the western part of the Central Plains, followed by Qingyun gate in the East and Wudang in the north.


    As for the incense burning Valley in the south, it is located in the southern border of the Central Plains, not in the hinterland of the Central Plains. Unless the demon cult really has the ability to sweep the Central Plains and win most of the hinterland of the Central Plains, it is possible to turn its direction to attack incense burning.


    According to the information from the chief official of burning incense Valley, the demon sect should be the alien spirits in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. When the demon sect invaded the Central Plains, the aliens in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang also went into turmoil.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the burning incense valley side to draw extra energy and manpower to rush to the hinterland of the Central Plains in a short time. It can not be said that in an emergency, they have to ask for help from all factions in the Central Plains.


    After all, if we let the foreign nationalities in southern Xinjiang rush out of 100000 mountains and invade the Central Plains, the consequences will be unimaginable. The damage to the Central Plains may even be greater than those demon cults.


    Although the evil cult side is evil, and there are many people who kill cruelly, it will not easily invade and kill innocent civilians, so as not to violate taboos and provoke secular forces to fight together with those neutral people and become public enemies.


    But the strange spirits in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are not human at all. They are savage and cruel by nature. They are only animal, but they have no taboo heart. If they allow foreign nationalities to invade the Central Plains, they will inevitably lead to countless tragedies!


    On this day, the demon sect finally marched from the wild in the West and invaded the Central Plains from the West!


    However, in just a few days, most of the western part of the Central Plains was occupied, and countless clan families were destroyed. The remaining scattered family doors also retreated to Tianyin temple, ready to form a defense line in Tianyin temple to prevent the demon cult army from moving eastward.


    But this time, the evil cult was fierce and invincible. Even if most practitioners gathered in the west of the Central Plains to gather in Tianyin temple, they were forced to retreat by the evil cult.


    The factions of the right way gathered in Tianyin temple and had a fierce battle with the demon sect, with casualties. However, compared with the demon sect, the number and power of the right way were not as good as that of the demon sect. After showing a decline, the factions of the right way had to retreat for the time being.


    The righteous allied forces withdrew from the west, but they did not stay away, but waited for the demon sect to make a decision, whether to continue to enter Qingyun gate in the east or turn to the north of Wudang.


    Although the Wudang side has not reached an offensive and defensive alliance with the righteous sects, and there are no Wudang disciples among the orthodox sects who came to support Tianyin temple this time, they can''t sit idly by if the demon sect invades north.


    It''s better to say that they actually hope that the evil cult will choose to turn to the north. In this way, even if Wudang doesn''t want to intervene in the war between good and evil, it is doomed to be pulled into this vortex.


    At the beginning, they wanted to win Wudang into an alliance, and expected the north to make a pull and final showdown with the demon sect After all, fighting a decisive battle on someone else''s territory can naturally reduce their own losses.


    Don''t you see, since ancient times, which of those large countries is not so? Which one does not try to pass on the cost and loss to others and benefit himself?


    It''s like the Tianyin temple. Although the demon sect is indeed dominant in terms of number and power, it''s almost impossible for the demon sect to easily capture the Tianyin Temple if the righteous sects don''t retreat. At best, it''s the end of fighting with the righteous sects.


    However, Tianyin temple and the Western sects did not stick to it. First, the evil cult was powerful, and second, they did not want to lose too much.


    After the demon sect conquered the west of the Central Plains, it did not immediately enter the hinterland of the Central Plains again. After some repair, it divided its troops into two routes, and the two armies marched in the East and North at the same time.


    One of the two armies must just feint in order to make it impossible for the orthodox sects to gather together.


    As for whether the real goal of the demon sect is the east or the North The probability should be the Qingyun gate in the East. After all, Qingyun gate is the leader of the right way in the Central Plains, and has been fighting with the demon sect for thousands of years. If the demon sect wants to eliminate most, it must be Qingyun gate.


    But if you turn around and think about it, if the demon sect happens to grasp the ideas of the righteous sects and pretend to attack the East, it will actually advance towards the north. Under the wrong judgment, it may really be able to capture the north of the Central Plains.


    Therefore, all factions of the right path discussed and failed to decide on a constitution.


    Tianyin Temple sent a message to Wudang. Besides warning Wudang, it also proposed that Wudang and their soldiers should be together to deal with the army of the demon sect to the north.


    However, Lu Zhi did not accept the kindness of Tianyin temple. From the beginning, he was not prepared to participate in the debate between good and evil. If Qin Wuyan was not interested and really led the demon cult army to attack, Lu Zhi didn''t mind them sending them to bliss.


    Half a month later, the army sent by the demon sect to the North finally came to the Wudang Mountains. It seems that it really has the idea of attacking Wudang and opening the way to the north.


    Lu Zhi helped them. He personally led a group of disciples of Wudang and killed those demons and demons in the mountains. Almost the whole army was destroyed in the Wudang Mountains!


    Boom, boom


    Under the dark sky, there was a torrential rain, and thunder like heaven''s punishment fell from the sky!


    In the battlefield, there are Xuanwu roaring up and shaking the fields!


    Lu Zhi summoned a hundred miles of dark clouds to call the wind and rain to help Wudang disciples turn the rainstorm into cold evil with the help of the power of the sky, kill the enemy with water blades, and summon strong winds and thunder to kill the enemy array


    There are also countless Taoist soldiers who have been worshipped and accumulated in Wudang for many years. They form an army array, tear apart the evil cult array and kill into the crowd


    However, in just two days, the demon sect army entering the North was almost completely destroyed, leaving only more than 100 defeated soldiers who fled back like lost dogs. After this battle, the reputation of Wudang disciples immediately became famous all over the world!


    Thus, it also confirmed the true intention of the demon sect. Indeed, it was the Qingyun gate in the East.


    The evil cult division sent to the north is just a mob of cannon fodder. There are few experts in the army, which can be easily wiped out by Wudang.


    After hearing the news, the Allied forces composed of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and other orthodox factions hurriedly discussed countermeasures on Qingyun Mountain. At the same time, they sent people again to contact Wudang for help.


    But Lu Zhi still ignored it. He just sent a group of disciples to the southern frontier to help burn incense Valley resist the invasion of foreign nationalities in southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 276

    Qingyunshan.


    In the past, Qingyun Mountain was like a fairyland on earth, but now it was covered with a bloody shadow. The sky shaking cry of killing came from Qingyun Mountain. On the seven peaks of Qingyun shrouded in clouds, there was a flicker of light and blood rain!


    No one expected that the demon cult demon was so brave that he dared to launch a surprise attack on Qingyun Mountain and fight to the death.


    On the Qingyun Mountain, it has turned into a hell like scene. People shed blood in the sky all the time. They were cut open by a sharp sword and scratched across their neck


    A dark demon cult demon smiled grimly, tore open the chest of a Tianyin Temple disciple with a steel claw tied to his wrist, took out his heart and crushed it!


    Then the next moment was cut off by a flying sword falling from the sky. The headless body fell to the ground. The smelly hot blood like a fountain gushed out of the broken neck and dyed the earth red


    There is more than one such cruel and terrible scene. It is the same on the whole Qingyun Mountain. The disciples of the good and evil sects have already killed their red eyes and bloodied wildly. However, they don''t know how many lives have been killed and injured in half an hour!


    Qin Wuyan, who has almost unified the demon sect, is looking coldly at the people fighting in the field. Such a cruel scene can''t make a slightest fluctuation in his eyes. He just looks at the disciples of good and evil one by one.


    He looked up at the sky above Qingyun gate and said to himself, "it''s so far. The immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate should also appear..."


    "Mr. ghost, how are the four spirits blood array prepared?" He looked back at the mysterious man around him who was covered in black robes and asked.


    The black robed man replied, "it''s ready. The blood evil spirit here is enough. Only when the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate is opened and the earth evil spirit under the seven peaks of Qingyun gate is aroused, the four spirit blood array can be opened!"


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "please, Mr. ghost. If today''s holy religion can really break the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate and kill these so-called righteous words with the power of the four spirits blood array..."


    As he spoke, he looked up at the sky, with a blazing fire called ambition flashing in his eyes.


    On the other side, Wudang, Chunyang palace.


    Lu Zhi looked down at Zhang Xiaofan with a dignified face and asked, "monk Zhang, I don''t know what happened? Let you so eager to find the way to poverty?"


    Lu Zhi led Wudang disciples to destroy the demon sect army invading the north. A few days later, Zhang Xiaofan came to Wudang to find him and said he had something important to discuss.


    He also sent someone to invite Zhang Xiaofan over at the first time and asked him why.


    "Qingzhi immortal." Zhang Xiaofan hugged Lu Zhi and said, "this matter is very important. It''s about all the people in the world. I can''t stop it. I can only find a real person. You''re here!"


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it about the demon cult?"


    Now, the only thing that can be regarded as related to the common people in the world is that the demon sect invaded the Central Plains on a large scale.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "the real person Rong reported..."


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s narration, Lu Zhi''s face could not help but be awed: "you mean... Four spirits blood array?"


    According to Zhang Xiaofan, just over two years ago, Qin Wuyan suddenly found the ghost King sect, said he wanted to plan the future of their holy religion, and put forward a proposal to marry Baguio and merge the ten thousand poison sect with the ghost King sect.


    After being rejected, Qin Wuyan didn''t attack at that time, but ten days later, he led a large number of demon sect experts to raid the ghost King sect, and took several secret treasures from the ghost King sect.


    Including the broken Fulong tripod, Mr. GUI, who suddenly disappeared from the ghost King sect and now turned to Qin Wuyan, robbed it from Baguio.


    In that war, the ghost King sect was almost completely destroyed. Only Zhang Xiaofan and Youji protected Biyao and escaped.


    Later, while avoiding the pursuit of Qin Wuyan and others, Zhang Xiaofan accidentally found the plot between Qin Wuyan and Mr. ghost.


    It turns out that there has been a legend of the four spirits blood array in Biyao''s ghost King sect. As long as you can collect four ancient spirit beasts and take the Fulong Ding as the array eye, you can combine the power of the four spirits to launch the blood array and summon the legendary Shura real body


    After finding this, Zhang Xiaofan has been investigating this matter secretly for two years. At last, he suddenly felt that the four soul blood array was imperceptibly, and had been finished by ghost and Qin.


    Kui Niu, one of the four spirits, was captured by the ghost King sect in Liubo mountain in the East China Sea and suppressed in the secret blood pool under the ghost King sect. When Mr. ghost disappeared, he took him away.


    The remaining three spirit beasts, the candle dragon, were the spirit beasts protecting the mountain in the holy land of the reckless wilderness of the demon sect. Qin Wuyan and Mr. GUI almost didn''t spend much effort to capture them and control them in their hands.


    The other two spirit beasts are Taotie and huangniao. Taotie was found and captured by Qin Wuyan and Mr. GUI in the depths of the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang with the help of the alien tribes in southern Xinjiang.


    The spirit beast yellow bird, which appeared in the Western Everglades and disappeared again, was also led out again by Mr. ghost who didn''t know what means to use, and successfully captured and subdued at a huge cost


    In other words, now the four spirit beasts have fallen into the hands of Mr. GUI and Qin Wuyan!


    Although the Dragon tripod of the ghost King sect had been destroyed by Lu Zhi, only a pile of broken tripod body fragments were left.


    But since Mr. GUI still refused to give up the four spirits blood array and took it from Baguio, it shows that he should have a way to repair it, or forcibly complete the blood array with the help of the broken Fulong Ding.


    Lu Zhi frowned when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, Lao Shizi''s four spirit blood array was finally completed by Mr. ghost?!


    If he had known, he should have crushed the Fulong tripod into powder! When Baguio asked him for the fragments of the Fulong tripod, she shouldn''t give it back to her!


    Unexpectedly, this matter has really become a future trouble!


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "immortal Qingzhi, the four spirits blood array is extremely strange, bloody and cruel. If it is really allowed to appear, it will be a disaster for the world!"


    "I went back to Qingyun gate once and told my teacher and master Wan Jian about it. But I''m embarrassed, but I can''t see immortal Xiao Yicai and Taoist Xuan. I can''t report to them face to face. So it''s unknown whether this matter can attract attention."


    "Now Qin Wuyan leads the demon sect to attack Qingyun gate, and the world will fall apart... I beg Qingzhi immortal to see all the people in the world. I also ask the immortal to rush to help Qingyun gate and give me a helping hand. I definitely can''t let the fierce Shura recover!"


    Lu Zhi frowned and went up to the green cloud to have a look.


    Although in his opinion, with the inside information of Qingyun gate, even if Lao Shizi''s four spirits blood array really came into the world, it should not be able to turn over any big waves, he''d better take a look at it in order to avoid any accidents.


    Immediately, he summoned his disciples Yang Wei and Yang Xiong, and asked them to summon 100 Wudang disciples. He also called Xiaobai and went to the Qingyun with him and Zhang Xiaofan.


    A few days ago, he sent Xiaohuan, Zhou Xian and others to Nanjiang to help burn incense Valley resist the southern alien who suppressed the riots, so now Wudang really can''t draw too many people.


    As for the mysterious turtle and the mysterious snake, they must not be mobilized. Otherwise, the guarding force of Wudang Mountain Gate will be insufficient.


    Lu Zhi is still on his way to Qingyun gate. There has been a great change on Qingyun Mountain!


    As Qin Wuyan and Mr. GUI expected, after the demon sect attacked Qingyun Mountain on a large scale, and the disciples of all sects of the right path resisted hard, with countless deaths and injuries, Qingyun gate finally couldn''t sit and watch the situation continue to deteriorate, and offered their immortal killing sword array that Qingyun gate was trying to frighten the world!


    CEN Cen


    From among the seven main peaks of the blue clouds, shining lights rushed up into the sky like colorful light columns connecting the sky and the earth, tearing and dispersing the clouds in the sky in an instant, turning them into waves of seven color ripples, rendering the sky into a dazzling seven color.

 Chapter 277

    Mr. Qin Wuyan and Mr. GUI looked up at the surrounding sky on Qingyun Mountain with some inexplicable enthusiasm and joy.


    Seven columns of light with different colors soared into the sky, and the colorful spiritual light spewed and spread rendered the sky into a colorful color Under the pressure of the massive invasion of the demon sect, Qingyun gate has even opened the forbidden secret lock this time!


    After unlocking the heaven machine lock, the earth evil force accumulated for thousands of years under the earth vein of Qingyun Mountain spewed out like an erupting volcano. The terrible spirit machine made the world change color!


    Mr. GUI turned to Qin Wuyan and said, "master, at the moment, the seven peaks of Qingyun gate have been unlocked, and the earth evil spirit is gushing out. It is the time for the four spirit blood array to appear!"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t answer. He just looked at the figure of daoxuan stepping on the water Kirin rushing into the air. After watching him arrest the four-way magic machine and turn into a spirit ghost to form a immortal sword array, he turned and looked at Mr. ghost with an inexplicable look.


    To tell the truth, for this mysterious Mr. ghost, if he can completely trust him, let alone others, he doesn''t even believe himself.


    But In order to achieve the great wish that their holy church has failed to achieve for thousands of years, he is willing to try.


    Their holy religion, which was defeated by the right path in those years, was seriously injured and then split into four large groups, with countless branches and small halls.


    More than a hundred years ago, all cases were defeated again, so they had to return to the wild land in the West and be driven out of the Central Plains They are always on the downwind side, and are suppressed by these orthodox sects.


    Among them, the three righteous leaders, Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and burning incense Valley, especially Qingyun gate, pose the greatest threat to them!


    In addition to the strongest comprehensive strength of Qingyun gate, the key point is that there is the world-famous immortal killing sword array in Qingyun gate!


    How powerful was their holy religion? No matter they are Wandu sect, Hehuan sect, ghost King sect and other demon Taoism sects, they were only a part of their holy religion in those days. Their strength and strength were so strong that they could even threaten the whole world with the power of holy religion!


    Countless experts of their holy religion beat the so-called righteous people like lost dogs. Wherever the holy religion passed, all the orthodox religions fled. Finally, they could only gather in the Qingyun Mountain to fight the last trapped animals.


    And when their holy sect finally wanted to finish its work and completely conquer the whole world, the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate was born!


    Obviously, their holy religion has laid down most of the world, but in the end, they still hit their heads and blood in the Qingyun gate!


    That war almost broke the backbone of their holy church! Countless saints turned into ashes under the fierce sword of killing immortals. The invincible holy army suffered an unbearable blow for the first time.


    The holy religion of that year was finally defeated by Qingyun Mountain. There are no ancestors who can or escape from Qingyun Mountain. It is precisely because of the war that shocked the world that the name of Qingyun gate and immortal killing sword array can be spread all over the world for thousands of years!


    However, their holy religion has been interrupted since then. After the tragic defeat, the holy religion has disintegrated and split into the split state of four main doors and countless branches and small halls. It is no longer the power of the holy religion in those days.


    However, the general trend of the world has always been that division must be combined for a long time. Now, with the efforts of Qin Wuyan, the power of their holy church and various factions has been integrated again. Although they are not as powerful as the Holy Church in those years, they are also as powerful for a time.


    And now, like those saints in those years, they have attacked the Qingyun Mountain Gate again But he didn''t want to repeat the mistakes. Like the holy religion in those years, he was defeated under the immortal sword array!


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t trust Mr. ghost, he is also willing to try.


    As long as we can break the immortal sword array that has shocked their holy religion for thousands of years, what if he is used by Mr. ghost? Even if all of them are stained with blood, it''s worth dying in Qingyun Mountain!


    Many people think that Qin Wuyan is an ambitious person who brings disaster to the world, but in fact, they are all wrong!


    Qin Wuyan has never had any ambition! He also has no wild hope of conquering the world, because he knows that it is impossible to do it alone with the current strength of their demon sect. Even if he can break the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate today, I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end.


    But he still came, just as although he didn''t trust Mr. ghost, he still accepted his refuge and helped him complete the preparation of the four spirit blood array.


    Doesn''t he know that it''s almost impossible for him and the people of these demon sects to leave Qingyun Mountain alive, whether he succeeds or not?


    He knows very well! And I am ready and determined to lead these demon sect people to die together!


    What he wants to do is not to completely defeat the Qingyun sect and the orthodox sects in the Central Plains. His purpose is only to kill the immortal sword array.


    As long as the immortal killing sword array is broken, from then on, their demon sect will no longer need to fear the power of Qingyun sect, and will not be suppressed by the right way forever.


    What he wants to do is to open up the future and clear away obstacles and the mountains that are oppressing them for those holy disciples in the future! For this reason, even if their whole army is destroyed on Qingyun Mountain, he is not a pity.


    Looking at the immortal killing sword array that has gradually solidified above the sky and almost enveloped the whole Qingyun Mountain below, Qin Wuyan''s eyes flashed slightly and his heart has made a decision.


    "Mr. ghost, let''s start the four spirits blood array."


    "Yes, master."


    The disciples of the two evil and good sects who were still fighting in the field did not realize that a wisp of ominous blood and evil spirit slowly penetrated into the earth under their feet and dyed the earth a faint scarlet color.


    People fall down all the time. The blood splashing out and the lost life make the blood evil spirit more and more thick. In addition, the earth evil spirit machine gushing from the earth vein at the foot of Qingyun Mountain almost turns the fairyland of Qingyun Mountain into the Shura hell!


    High above the sky, daoxuan stepped on the water Kirin, holding the immortal killing sword in one hand and chanting a spell in the other hand. He used the secret method to urge the spirit machine in Qingyun Mountain to turn into a spirit ghost. He also used the immortal killing sword as a guide to urge the immortal killing sword array. Just for a moment, countless immortal killing sword Qi almost drowned the sky!


    While urging the immortal sword to kill, the evil spirit inevitably eroded into Taoist Xuan''s body, so that he had to concentrate and resist the wisps of evil thoughts and illusions in his mind.


    I''m afraid that after this time, I can''t urge the immortal killing sword anymore. Otherwise, even with my cultivation, I can''t resist the counterattack of the immortal killing anger. Daoxuan thought of it.


    But he can''t help it. In addition to him, only wan Jianyi has the ability to urge the immortal sword and launch the immortal sword array on Qingyun Mountain.


    But wan Jianyi has lost an arm after all, and his mind has a flaw. If he is allowed to launch the immortal killing array, he will be invaded by the evil spirit of immortal killing immediately.


    Others, however, have not even reached the threshold of urging the immortal sword to kill. They have not reached the Taiqing area. Let alone open the immortal sword array. Even if they only urge the immortal sword to kill, they will be immediately eaten back and die!


    Therefore, at this time of crisis, his predecessor Qingyun palm sect can only stand up. Even if he will eventually be eaten back by the fierce immortal, he will end up in an ominous end in his old age.


    After looking at the people of the good and evil families fighting endlessly in the Qingyun Mountain below, Taoist Xuan couldn''t help but show a fierce color in his eyes, and suddenly had a terrible idea of exterminating everything!


    Just when he raised the immortal killing sword and wanted to cut it off, he suddenly looked sluggish, his eyes recovered the color of Qingming again, and the cold sweat soaked his back in an instant.


    How could I suddenly have such an idea?!


    no way! We have to fight back these evil cult thieves as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really be unable to resist if the evil spirit of killing immortals continues to erode!


    Daoxuanqiang stabilized his mind for a moment, glanced quickly from the Qingyun Mountain below, identified the enemy and ourselves, and saw someone on the side of the demon cult flying high into the sky and coming towards himself. He immediately stopped hesitating, raised his hand and raised the immortal killing sword to point down.

 Chapter 278

    Buzz!


    Kill the immortal sword and the world will fall apart!


    The sky suddenly burst into light, and the sword Qi of killing immortals like a rainstorm burst down in an instant!


    But just then, a terrible roar like that from under Jiuyou suddenly exploded in Qingyun Mountain, and the dazzling scarlet dyed the world red, beating up like a raging wave!


    It was a torrent of blood pouring out from under Jiuyou!


    The huge wave of blood rising against the current immediately swallowed up the sky''s sword light, turned into a ferocious mouth, and went straight to the Taoist Xuan above the sky!


    what?! Daoxuan was startled and stunned for a moment. Then he came back to his senses and waved his hand. The huge colorful main sword Qi on the high altitude immediately cut off, and a sword cut away the torrent of the blood sea.


    "Daoxuan!" The sea of blood surged, suddenly rolled back and contracted, and a figure appeared. It was Qin Wuyan!


    At this time, Qin Wuyan had already lost his elegant childe''s appearance. The whole person turned into a Shura under the Jiuyou. His fangs were sharp, his eyes were scarlet, and his cheeks were covered with strange blood lines, which was frightening.


    How did the devil become like this? What kind of magic is this?


    Feel the thick blood evil spirit on Qin Wuyan, even Taoist Xuan couldn''t help but feel a chill and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Previously, Qin Wuyan set off a huge wave of blood, and even the spirit of killing immortals was swallowed and eliminated by him. It can be seen that his strength has reached a point that can not be underestimated, which can be called Devil power.


    "Daoxuan! Today, the four spirits blood array is here. I will break your Qingyun immortal sword array and turn Qingyun Mountain into a sea of blood!"


    Before his voice fell, he saw that Qin Wuyan''s body was gushing blood waves, like the Milky way, rushing down the Qingyun Mountain below. Unexpectedly, he wanted to drown his Qingyun gate with a sea of blood!


    Daoxuan suddenly turned pale: "stop!"


    "Hahaha... I will break your Qingyun immortal sword array today and raze your Qingyun Mountain to the ground!"


    "You devil! Don''t be presumptuous! Even if I die today, I will kill you under the sword. I will never let you bring disaster to the world!"


    The disciples of the two sects who fought fiercely below were also frightened by the terrible scene above the sky, and unexpectedly stopped and looked up at the sky.


    Boom The roaring sound of the flood waves roared like thunder, and the towering blood waves beat down from the high altitude!


    Boom!


    The blood wave fell to the ground, even the Qingyun Mountain couldn''t bear the impact of the 10000 tons of blood sea, and the earth collapsed in a moment. Many people were smashed by the 10000 feet of blood wave before they even had time to respond, and then disappeared into the rolling blood wave!


    At that moment, both good and evil sides stopped fighting and turned to flee in panic. There was a doomsday scene like the coming of natural disaster on Qingyun Mountain!


    Boom, boom Countless sword lights fell like a rainstorm, shot into the sea of blood, startled thousands of feet, startled the sky, and smashed the mountain and the earth.


    No matter those orthodox sects or the disciples of demon sect, they were affected by the struggle between daoxuan and Qin Wuyan. I don''t know how many people died in that terrible impact.


    Except for a few masters of both good and evil, they can protect themselves from danger. For others, the aftermath of the battle between the four spirits blood array and the immortal killing sword array is fatal!


    Boom! Blood waves burst!


    The general priest of Tianyin Temple raised the magic weapon futu golden bowl, shattered a falling blood wave, turned back and shouted, "you can''t stay on the ground anymore, fly to the sky!"


    The old devil of the demon sect who was fighting with him did not continue to entangle with him, turned and turned into a black light, trying to fly to heaven to avoid the surging sea of blood.


    But before he escaped from the sky, he was suddenly smashed by a immortal killing sword light. Dunguang screamed and fell into the sea of blood below. After struggling, he was rolled up by the blood wave in the sea of blood, and he never showed his body again


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi and Zhang Xiaofan came all the way with Wudang disciples. It took nearly a day before they finally arrived near Qingyun Mountain.


    "What''s that?!" A few miles away, people saw the endless blood light, the shining sword spirit of killing immortals and the fierce intention of killing in the air on Qingyun Mountain. Even if they were far away, they were shocked.


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, the golden light on his body was full of time. In an instant, it turned into a golden rainbow and broke through the air. He got rid of the big army and rushed to the Qingyun Mountain first.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll come later."


    As Lu Zhi''s voice came, his figure had turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan also looked eager and tried his best to urge dunguang to follow Lu Zhi.


    On Qingyun Mountain, the confrontation between daoxuan and Qin Wuyan became more and more intense. There were flashes of sword light and a sea of blood surging high above the sky. A scene like destroying the sky and the earth almost broke Qingyun Mountain!


    Boom!


    The huge colorful immortal killing master''s sword fell like thunder. With one sword, he split the sea of blood, and then bombarded the mountain top of Tongtian peak. Unexpectedly, he cut a corner of Tongtian peak. In the huge smoke and explosion, falling stones and sand rolled down!


    In order to defeat Qin Wuyan''s four spirits blood array, daoxuan could not care about anything else. Regardless of his inability to withstand the biting Qi of the immortal killing sword, he completely opened the secret lock of Qingyun seven peaks, liberated the earth pulse evil Qi accumulated in the earth vein at the foot of Qingyun Mountain for countless years, and increased the power of the immortal killing sword array.


    The completely liberated immortal killing sword array can be called destroying heaven and earth. Even if Qin Wuyan was transformed by the four spirit blood array, he can''t resist the endless sea of blood and the immortal Shura body!


    The sword Qi of killing immortals like a rainstorm shot down. Each sword Qi can blow up several Zhang blood waves in the sea of blood. Coupled with the unstoppable seven color main sword Qi, but in less than half a cup of tea, the sea of blood covering most of Qingyun Mountain was cut to pieces.


    And Qin Wuyan was found out by daoxuan in the sea of blood. The colorful main sword cut him down and cut his whole body into two sections!


    "Ah ah!"


    Qin Wuyan is unwilling to roar and roar. He frantically urges the blood sea to roll back, trying to reshape Shura''s body with the help of the force of the blood sea, but he doesn''t find that the Dragon tripod embedded in the center of his chest like the heart is already full of cracks!


    This Fulong tripod had been broken into pieces by Lu Zhi as early as the beginning. Although Mr. GUI didn''t know how to reshape it again, it had already had a fatal hidden danger.


    Now, being impacted by daoxuan''s immortal killing sword array, it is already overwhelmed and has come to the edge of destruction again!


    "Ah ah ah!" Qin Wuyan, with the endless sea of blood under him, roared and rushed to daoxuan above the sky. At the moment, he had been eroded by the Qi of blood evil, and there was only the idea of breaking the immortal sword array in his heart.


    Daoxuan also looked at him with a ferocious face. With a sneer, he raised the immortal killing sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha ha!" Taoist Xuan suddenly burst into laughter. The crazy and fierce look on his face was so similar to Qin Wuyan, who was eroded by the Qi of blood evil and turned into Shura!


    Boom!


    A burst of dazzling light that can''t be seen directly from the high altitude. The scarlet blood ghost light, mixed with colorful spiritual light, turns into a circle of dazzling ripples and bursts out from the high altitude. The dazzling light illuminates the whole Qingyun Mountain!


    The sea of blood collapsed and annihilated. Qin Wuyan''s broken body fell from the sky like a meteor. The Fulong Ding embedded in his chest had been completely turned into fly ash, leaving only a dark hole on his chest.


    "Roar..." The injured water Kirin fell heavily to the ground and wanted to climb up again, but he fell to the ground again. He was powerless and could only utter a cry.


    High above the sky, now only daoxuan is left. His Taoist robe has long been stained with blood. There are blood stains oozing from the corners of his eyes, under his nose and between his mouth. His face is very pale. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured.


    Xiao Yi, the current leader of Qingyun, killed the enemy in front of him with a sword. He looked up at the sky and saw that the sea of blood had dispersed. His face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    Master won! It was Qingyun''s immortal killing sword array that won! This battle between good and evil is also the victory of Qingyun Zhengdao!


    Strongly supporting his tired body, Xiao Yi combined his sword and turned into a light to meet the Taoist Xuan above the sky.


    Master, after a bloody battle, he finally killed the demon sect Qin Wuyan. Now he is extremely tired, but he can''t let those demon sect thieves take the opportunity to attack the master.


    "Master." Xiao Yicai shouted loudly and attracted daoxuan''s attention, but the look he saw made Xiao Yicai suddenly feel cold in his heart!

 Chapter 279

    Looking at the gorgeous sword light cut like a heavenly punishment, Xiao Yicai was stunned. He was caught off guard and even had no time to respond. He just subconsciously raised his magic weapon, the seven star sword, to block it, and the whole person was swallowed up by the suddenly blooming light.


    When the sword light exploded, Xiao Yicai was like a kite with a broken line. He fell from the air in an instant. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood and his clothes were broken. He was seriously injured!


    Shua Shua!


    Several fish like immortal killing swords flashed across the air, turned around, and shot at the seriously injured Xiao Yicai, trying to kill him!


    "Master?!" In doubt, Xiao Yicai was a little unwilling. He opened his mouth and shouted loudly. He wanted to ask daoxuan why, why did the immortal sword array fall on him?!


    "Yicai, be careful!" Only a cry came to his ears, and then Xiao Yicai saw a gray shadow flashing in front of him, held himself, then turned around, made a blade with one arm, waved and cut out, and immediately wiped out the spirit of the immortal killing sword!


    Xiao Yicai looked at the one armed old man in front of him and shouted, "martial uncle Wan!"


    Wan Jian turned his head, looked at Xiao Yicai and asked, "Yicai, are you all right?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Yicai opened his mouth and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He immediately felt that the feeling of suffocation in his chest had been reduced a lot. Although there was still some dull pain, it would not endanger his life.


    "Thanks for your concern, martial uncle Wan. I''m fine, but why... Because of the immortal sword?"


    As the new leader of Qingyun sect, Xiao Yicai was naturally told a lot of secrets in Qingyun sect. Although daoxuan hasn''t passed on the immortal killing sword and the immortal killing sword array to him because he hasn''t reached his cultivation, he has also told me some secrets about immortal killing.


    For example, their immortal killing ancient sword of Qingyun gate is known as the first divine sword in the world, just like an immortal God, but At the same time, Zhu Xian is also the most fierce thing in the world. It is condensed from the fierce Qi of the earth that day. It is extremely fierce!


    Ordinary people or those with insufficient accomplishments are not even qualified to touch Zhu Xian, because the evil spirit and evil ideas contained in Zhu Xian sword can even suck an expert of Shangqing kingdom into adults in an instant!


    Even if you are lucky enough to not die, you must be eroded and eaten back by the hostility in the immortal sword and become crazy!


    Wan Jian looked at Xiao Yicai and didn''t speak. He just sighed gently: "Yicai, I''m sorry, even if you have become my Qingyun palm teacher, it''s still too early to let you know these."


    "In the magic moon cave, you have everything you want to know, but you can lift the ban and know everything only when you break through the Taiqing realm."


    "It''s not time for you to undertake these things, and you can''t afford it now... Go, do what you should do, lead Qingyun to withdraw from Tongtian peak for the time being."


    "And elder martial brother daoxuan, leave it to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Wan Jian gently push Xiao Yi, send him down from the air with soft strength, and stretch out his hand towards the bottom at the same time.


    In the crowd below, Lin Jingyu, who was supporting the injured Tian, could not easily retreat to the rear safety zone, suddenly felt a light behind him. He turned his head and found that the Dragon chopping sword he carried behind him suddenly shook its body, emitting a faint green light, and woke up on his own.


    The next moment, I only heard the sound of whew, and saw that the Dragon cutting sword turned into a bright sword light. Suddenly, it shot up into the air and fell into the hands of the one armed old man, happily emitting bursts of clear and crisp sword sound.


    "Who is that elder? Can he urge my dragon cutting sword?"


    After hearing this, Tian buqiang summoned up his spirits and took a look at the ten thousand swords in the air. There were bursts of unspeakable brilliance in his eyes.


    "That''s senior brother wanjian." Tian Buyi said softly, "and the Dragon chopping sword is the magic weapon of elder martial brother wan... Grow up as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Dragon chopping sword will be insulted in your hand."


    Lin Jingyu opened his mouth and didn''t know how to reply. He always had a bad impression of Tian Buyi. He just thought that he had been slow to treat Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t look like a master at all.


    Later, Zhang Xiaofan was punished to ban his feet in the ancestral hall. This field was not easy and still didn''t speak for Zhang Xiaofan, which made him look down on the short and fat man even more.


    But today, when Lin Jingyu was almost besieged to death by the powerful enemies of the demon sect, Tian Buyi came to save himself regardless of the danger. He even got a sword stabbed in Tian Buyi''s chest and almost died


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Tian, why do you rescue me regardless of the danger?"


    Tian Buyi glanced at Lin Jingyu and smiled strangely: "you are my Qingyun disciple and my younger generation. What''s strange about me saving you."


    Another point is that Lin Jingyu is the seventh brother of his family. He can''t die easily.


    High above the sky, daoxuan looked coldly and fiercely at the people below. With a wave of his arm and the finger of the immortal sword, there were bursts of seven color sword rain shooting down from the sky, bombarding Qingyun Mountain like a rainstorm!


    Both the good and evil sects were attacked indiscriminately by him, even their Qingyun sect disciples were no exception At this moment, daoxuan has completely distinguished himself from the enemy!


    In other words, at the moment, he has long been eroded and controlled by the anger. Without a clear understanding, he just wants to completely destroy everything in front of him!


    Boom, boom


    The torrential rain of immortal killing sword Qi fell, and immediately set off a bloody storm in the crowd. Everywhere the invincible immortal killing sword Qi passed, there were splashing blood flowers and broken limbs everywhere!


    "Ang!" With a sword roar like a dragon''s chant, a dragon like sword light with teeth and claws tore up the surging wind in an instant, angrily opened a dragon kiss and tore away at daoxuan!


    Qiang!


    A shrill sound of metal and iron attack exploded from the sky. Daoxuan returned and chopped the dragon shaped sword light. The ancient immortal killing sword in his hand intersected with the blade of a dark green dragon cutting immortal sword, bursting out the brilliance of the sky!


    Kaka Wan Jian held the Dragon cutting sword in one arm and resisted the immortal killing ancient sword in daoxuan''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother! Don''t you wake up yet?!"


    He shouted angrily, and the shocked air was trembling. Daoxuan, who was the first to bear the brunt, was shocked. His eyes recovered a bit of Qingming color, and stared at Wan Jian.


    "Elder martial brother, the evil cult has retired! There''s no need to fight again. Let go of the immortal killing sword and join me..."


    Wan Jianyi hurried out his voice and tried to persuade daoxuan to let go of the immortal killing sword, but before he finished speaking, a touch of blood appeared in daoxuan''s eyes again.


    No! As soon as Wan Jian''s look changed, he wanted to do something, but daoxuan just gently urged the immortal killing ancient sword in his hand, and saw that the immortal killing ancient sword immediately burst into a dazzling light like the scorching sun.


    Bang!


    As soon as Wan Jian was directly blown out by the whole person, the tiger''s mouth holding the Dragon cutting sword was cracked, and blood gushed out immediately. I just felt greasy in the palm.


    "Senior brother..."


    Ten thousand swords roared, but they couldn''t wake up daoxuan. The sword Qi suspended in the air turned, and the blade pointed at ten thousand swords. Suddenly, thousands of swords shot at ten thousand swords from all directions.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha''s horn, a golden wheel like a big sun suddenly appeared in the void. Under the Buddha''s light, it melted like clouds and snow, which eliminated the numerous sword lights into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    Wan Jian turned his head and saw Pu Hong of Tianyin temple. He didn''t know when he had appeared in the air. He came to him and stood side by side with him.


    "Almsgiver Wan, I don''t know immortal Xuan is... But he was plotted by the magic of the demon sect Qin Wuyan?" Pu Hong asked.


    Wan Jian''s hand tightened when he held the sword, but he didn''t answer. After all, Zhu Xianjian is one of the biggest secrets of Qingyun sect. Except for a few people such as leader sect, even the people of Qingyun sect can''t tell, let alone people from other sects.


    "Master Puhong, this matter involves my secret of Qingyun. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Pu Hong''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t ask for questioning, but he clapped his hands and said the Buddha''s name But even if Wan Jian didn''t say a word, he had seen something.


    Seeing that daoxuan now does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, he must be confused, but he can''t let it go on like this.

 Chapter 280

    When Lu Zhi arrived at Qingyun gate, he saw that there was a war on the high altitude.


    Puhong and Pufang of Tianyin temple, Wan Jianyi of Qingyun gate, nun Shuiyue, Zeng Shuchang, and several masters of authentic Taoism are working together against daoxuan above the sky.


    After taking a look at the battle situation in the field, Lu Zhi didn''t delay. In an instant, he burst into the field and came to Puhong.


    "Master Puhong, what''s the reason? Why do you suddenly fight with immortal daoxuan of Qingyun?"


    Pu Hong turned around at the sound and saw Lu Zhi. He immediately showed a happy look on his face: "immortal Qingzhi is also coming!"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "previously, monk Zhang suddenly went to Wudang to find me. He said that the demon sect was secretly plotting something, and what might happen on Qingyun Mountain, so I rushed to check the situation."


    "Could you please tell me what happened here?"


    Pu Hong glanced at the Taoist Xuan who was fighting with all the masters of the right way in the sky. An inexplicable look flashed in his eyes and said, "please also invite immortal Qingzhi to listen to the old monk."


    "Previously, the demon sect launched a terrible magic on Qingyun Mountain. Qin Wuyan attracted the sea of blood under Jiuyou to drown Qingyun Mountain."


    "Although immortal daoxuan of Qingyun finally broke his magic and failed to succeed in the evil cult trick, immortal daoxuan was also secretly plotted by Qin Wuyan''s magic, lost his spiritual knowledge and clarity, and shot at his fellow Taoists on Qingyun Mountain regardless of our enemies..."


    Wan Jianyi didn''t want to tell Puhong the truth about Tao Xuan''s enchantment, but Puhong gave a reasonable explanation himself.


    Although he had guessed something in his mind, he didn''t tell anyone. Instead, he didn''t hesitate to break the Buddhist commandment of no nonsense. On the pretext of Qin Wuyan''s magic, he took the initiative to help daoxuan and Qingyun gate to explain to the righteous allies present.


    Because if you really tell the truth that Taoism is possessed by the devil, not only the Millennium reputation of Qingyun gate will suffer a major blow, but also do not know how much waves will be set off in the world.


    Pu Hong was unwilling to see such a situation happen, so he would rather create his own mouth industry than let Qingyun and daoxuan''s reputation be humiliated.


    Lu Zhi nodded noncommittally and immediately stopped talking about it. He just said, "if so, I''ll help you and work together to awaken immortal daoxuan."


    "Amitabha, it''s natural that immortal Qingzhi is willing to help."


    Qiang!


    A burst of brilliance burst out in the air, and then I saw that the blood stained ten thousand swords retreated from the storm. Their gray robes had been soaked with blood, and a deep bone visible sword mark was cut on their abdomen!


    Even though daoxuan had suffered a lot from the fierce battle with Qin Wuyan, and his mind was not very clear, his cultivation was profound, he was the best in the world, and he was holding the ancient sword of killing immortals with the help of the sword array of killing immortals. Even if 10000 swords joined hands, he was not his opponent at all!


    Seeing the huge colorful main sword Qi shooting at him like thunder again, even Wan Jian could not help feeling powerless.


    At the moment, he can hardly hold the dragon sword. How can he be sure of the strongest power to kill immortals in the world?


    If he can''t stop it, I''m afraid today is the time for him to fall!


    Shua! A rapid wind roared from behind. Wan Jian caught a glimpse of a dazzling golden sword light in the corner of his eye and cut heavily on the colorful sword Qi.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the glory was flourishing, and the world was tarnished by it. The unstoppable sword Qi of the immortal killing master was blocked!


    Wan Jian couldn''t help but show a few faint colors of disbelief on his face, and turned to look at the direction of the sword light.


    Who is it? It''s so powerful that you can even compete with Zhu Xian!


    Although Wan Jian immediately found the first seat of Qingyun gate, such as Zeng Shuchang, when he found that the situation was wrong, and asked them to immediately block the Tianji lock of Qingyun seven peaks with the Tianji seal of this peak, so as not to let the local evil spirit escape, so as to weaken the evil spirit and power of the immortal killing sword array.


    Moreover, daoxuan has been seriously injured. Affected by the hostility, his mind is no longer clear, and he can''t give full play to all the strength of the immortal killing sword array.


    However, even if it is just the normal immortal killing sword array, it is also unable to compete with the existence of human resources.


    Even after he received several sword Qi from the immortal killing master, he couldn''t resist and was seriously injured. It was really incredible that the man could shake the immortal killing sword array with sword to sword.


    "Amitabha, are you all right? Can you hold on?" When Pu Hong saw Wan Jian''s body stained with blood, he couldn''t help asking.


    Wan Jian shook his head and said, "thank you for your relationship with master Puhong. I''m fine."


    After responding to Pu Hong''s sentence, Wan Jianyi set his eyes on Lu Zhi, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a few memories.


    It seems that this man is so similar to himself when he was young. Seeing him, Wan Jianyi is like seeing himself in those years.


    "This is Lu Daoyou of Wudang?" Although Wan Jianyi had never seen an intersection with Lu Zhi before, at the first sight of him, Wan Jianyi had determined his identity.


    "Poor Wudang Lu Zhi, I''ve seen brother Wan."


    Wan Jian nodded and said, "Lu Daoyou is polite."


    They simply hugged their identity. After meeting each other, they no longer exchanged too much greetings. After all, this is not the time to see the ceremony.


    Pu Hong asked, "Wan Daoyou, I don''t know what''s going on at the moment. Have you tried to awaken immortal daoxuan?"


    Wan Jian sighed softly and said, "elder martial brother daoxuan has lost his mind and has the immortal sword in hand, but we can''t get close to him..."


    There was no chance to get close, let alone awaken daoxuan''s wisdom.


    Lu Zhi suddenly said, "I have a method, called the heart purification mantra, which can protect the soul and stabilize the mind. Maybe it can help immortal daoxuan return to Qingming and tranquility."


    Wan Jianyi''s expression moved: "I''ve heard of Lu Daoyou''s method. It really has the ability to calm your heart and calm your qi. Maybe you can try it."


    A few years ago, when Zhang Xiaofan was sent to the ancestral hall to stop thinking, Wan Jian saw the power of the pure heart mantra from Zhang Xiaofan. Even the most evil things in the world like a soul eating magic stick can be suppressed.


    The evil spirit of the soul devouring magic stick is not as bad as the ancient sword of killing immortals, but it is not much different. Since Zhang Xiaofan can protect the spirit from evil spirit with the pure heart mantra, he should also have some effect on the Taoism influenced by the evil spirit of killing immortals.


    However, the key to the problem is how to cast the pure mind mantra on daoxuan.


    Previously, he and Pu Hong had thought about eliminating the evil spirit of killing immortals with the Dharma of Tianyin temple, but daoxuan holding the sword of killing immortals was really unmatched, and they could hardly even get close.


    After thinking about it, Wan Jianyi said, "at the moment, the secret lock of Qingyun seven peaks has been closed again, and the power of the immortal killing sword array has weakened. Together, we should be able to create an opportunity for Lu Daoyou."


    Pu Hong nodded and said, "I will do my best."


    "I will do my best."


    At the sight of Wan Jian, he felt proud and said, "let me take the lead!"


    After talking, he saw that he turned and rushed up into the sky. Even though his gray robe was stained with blood and was seriously injured, his indomitable momentum was still as sharp as the Dragon cutting sword in his hand!


    "Lu Daoyou, I''ll do it later."


    "That''s right!"


    The three men joined hands and rushed into the battlefield above the sky. As soon as 10000 swords rushed in front, the blade of the Dragon cutting sword turned, and immediately brought out a sword light like a green dragon, whistling towards daoxuan.


    However, Dao Xuan, who was in the immortal killing sword array, was surrounded by thousands of immortal killing sword Qi. Wan Jian, a powerful sword, could not even get in front of him, so he was consumed by dozens of sword Qi summoned by Dao Xuan.


    "Amitabha... Oh! Well..."


    Pu Hong on the other side also shot. He drank out the six words of Buddhism one by one. Combined with his secret technique of Tianyin temple, the golden Buddhist ten thousand word seal suddenly appeared in the void. Jin Guangda''s work suddenly turned into a giant of ten feet, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and went towards Taoism.


    Wan Jianyi also started again. He looked solemn and raised the Dragon chopping sword in front of him, gently closed his eyes, and the aura above the air immediately seemed to be pulled towards his position.


    "The righteousness of heaven and earth lasts forever. We don''t want to kill immortals, but kill ghosts and gods!"

 Chapter 281

    Suddenly, a brilliant dragon cutting sword burst out on the sky. With only one sword, an abyss like crack opened the sky that day!


    The faint green sword light almost chopped the sky. Ten thousand swords were cut out one by one, and half of the sky was broken!


    A hundred feet long space crack runs across the sky!


    Even the thousands of colorful sword lights in the sky are eclipsed by the ghosts and gods. When a sword is cut out, the thousands of sword lights are extinguished!


    Green clouds and ten thousand swords are not famous!


    Even the Taoist priest holding the immortal killing sword was forced to withdraw from the immortal killing sword array tens of feet away. The immortal killing sword array was less than 10000 swords at this moment.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes are also full of brilliance. The cultivation of 10000 swords and one sword is almost close to the Tao. Even though he is deterred and worshipped by this sword If it hadn''t been for the matter of that year that wanjian wasted a hundred years, I''m afraid his sword could really break the immortal sword array!


    One sword cut out, ten thousand swords almost collapsed, and he had been seriously injured. Now he forcibly cut out this cutting ghost beyond the peak, which not only emptied all his mana and physical strength, but even his vitality was almost burned out!


    Visible to the naked eye, Wan Jian''s hair was half gray. In a flash, it turned into a dry white, and his face was full of old color. Even his sharp eyes as bright as stars became dark and turbid.


    This sword has exhausted his whole life''s skill. The hero is late. From now on, he can''t hold this dragon cutting sword anymore


    "The next thing, please..." Wan Jian was in a daze and couldn''t stand any longer. He fell down from the air and fell towards Qingyun Mountain below.


    Wan Jian tried his best to create opportunities for everyone. Of course, Lu Zhi can''t live up to it. Even if he turned into a golden arrow, he approached daoxuan.


    It seems that he felt Lu Zhi''s threat and almost lost his mind. However, daoxuan turned his head to Lu Zhi for a moment and cut him with an instinctive backhand sword!


    "Drink!"


    Just listen to a light drink from one side. A fairy sword with faint purple light and burning like fire flew from the oblique in an instant. The purple light bloomed, dyed the sky a deep purple, and resisted the white light like the hot sun cut by the immortal sword!


    Lu Zhi Yu Guang glanced away and saw Uncle Zeng of Qingyun gate standing in the void. He raised his hand to resist the sword and offered the sword light to block the attack of daoxuan for him.


    "Lu Daoyou, just use your means. I''ll try my best to stop senior brother daoxuan!"


    Pu Hong and nun Shuiyue on the other side also rushed over and suppressed daoxuan together.


    "That''s hard for several Taoist friends."


    Lu Zhi returned to a few people without stopping. Instead, his body was a little faster. He brought a golden streamer from the high altitude. In a moment, he was close to daoxuan.


    Daoxuan raised his hand and swept towards Lu Zhi with a sword. Lu Zhi saw a flash of white light in front of him, and then saw a bright white light cut in front of him in an instant!


    The unparalleled immortal killing sword suddenly swept over the sky and cut out a fan-shaped sword across a radius of tens of feet!


    At that moment, even Lu Zhi felt a palpitation and didn''t want to be blocked. He dodged and moved out of his place, avoiding the terrible sword.


    "Xun word. Wind rope!"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and pinched the formula. He called a gust of wind and turned it into a wind rope, trying to limit daoxuan''s movement.


    But even under his instinct, daoxuan suddenly inflated his mana and erupted like a volcano. In the blink of an eye, he directly broke the wind rope of the land plant, which could not be close to him at all.


    Taoist Xuan has profound cultivation accomplishments. General techniques can''t play any role in him at all.


    In desperation, Lu Zhi had to face daoxuan.


    Qiang!


    The harsh sound of metal and iron blows in the air, and bursts of circular brilliance burst out in the air.


    Yuanhong and Zhu Xian''s two divine swords intersected with each other, and suddenly burst into dazzling light. The huge anti shock force from Zhu Xian''s sword only made Lu Zhi feel stuffy in his chest and suffocated.


    But even so, Lu Zhi didn''t step back, but broke out the real yuan of the whole body again and pressed it up Although daoxuan now has the blessing of killing immortal sword and killing immortal sword array, almost no one can stop him, he is seriously injured at the moment and will not last.


    Qiang Qiang


    Yuanhong and Zhuxian fought again and again, shaking the void.


    And daoxuan''s body finally couldn''t bear the huge shock. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood against him. He was forced back by Lu Zhi for the first time.


    Lu Zhi took advantage of the situation to catch up with him and raised his hand to point to the center of daoxuan''s eyebrows.


    Buzz!


    There was a shock in the space, and Lu Zhi couldn''t touch it. He just felt that his finger was like pointing on the refined steel. The self-excited body protection light outside daoxuan''s body surface was almost like the essence. Even a Yang finger couldn''t pierce it!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were dignified and worked hard again. Finally, he stabbed into the body protection light inch by inch, and a finger touched the center of daoxuan''s eyebrows.


    "Immortal daoxuan, don''t you wake up yet?!"


    Lu Zhi shouted, and his whole hands combined with the heart clearing mantra, like thunder and sharp sword, directly stabbed into the sea of daoxuan''s knowledge.


    Daoxuan''s body was suddenly shocked. In his misty and dull eyes, he gradually recovered his figure. When his eyes turned, his eyes solidified again and looked at Lu Zhi.


    But Lu Zhi felt something wrong. When he tried to awaken daoxuan with both hands, he felt an extremely evil meaning from daoxuan''s soul. It seems that the evil meaning has not appeared recently!.


    Seeing daoxuan''s cold, almost indifferent look, Lu Zhi suddenly sank, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Ah!"


    Daoxuan roared fiercely, just like the wounded beast. His backhand was a sword stabbing at Lu Zhi!


    Qiang!


    Lu Zhi turned the blade and held the immortal''s blade with the Yuanhong sword, but the palm printed by daoxuan was too late to parry. He only deflected his body in time, but he couldn''t completely avoid it. It was heavily printed on his left shoulder by daoxuan''s palm!


    Boom!


    A blast, the golden light exploded!


    Daoxuan''s palm directly scattered Lu Zhi''s golden spell, pounded heavily on his left shoulder, and almost collapsed his left shoulder!


    Lu Zhi''s whole person was blown out more than ten feet away!


    "Poof!" Lu Zhi opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of hot blood, endured the pain, carried the Yuanhong sword back behind him, raised his hand and broke the left shoulder back to the right position. Bursts of flame like light red light came out from the left shoulder, stopped the bleeding and quickly healed the broken bone and flesh.


    "Lu Daoyou, are you okay?" Puhong asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Master Puhong doesn''t have to worry."


    Lu zhitou responded without looking back. His eyes were still on daoxuan in front of him.


    Daoxuan man stumbled in mid air and stood again. He also turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. His eyes were very cold. He pulled a sneer at Lu Zhi, as if laughing at Lu Zhi''s previous behavior.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. From daoxuan''s smart eyes, we can be sure that he must have awakened his mind before, but Has been completely eroded by hostility, and has your nature changed greatly?


    "Ha ha... Lu Zhi, Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The cultivation of Taoist friends is a higher level. Even this seat can hardly help you."


    "Elder martial brother daoxuan, have you recovered your consciousness?" Hearing daoxuan''s rational voice, Zeng Shuchang''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    Taoist Xuan looked back at Zeng Shuchang, and suddenly showed a strange expression of skin smiling and flesh not smiling: "yes, thanks to you, younger martial brother, otherwise we might really be eaten by the anger and die of madness."


    "Well, senior brother daoxuan, are you..."


    Maybe Taoist Xuan''s evil intention was too obvious, and Zeng Shuchang also saw something wrong.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Younger martial brother Zeng, don''t you know me?"


    "Senior brother daoxuan, you?!"


    "Hum!" Taoist Xuan snorted like a mockery, "originally, we were going to have a virtual snake with you, but Lu Daoyou seems to have found something."


    "In that case, it''s no wonder that we are here... It happens that the world knows that this famous immortal killing sword array is unparalleled, but only those demon sect people, younger martial brothers, have really understood its power?"


    "Today, I''ll let you understand what the invincible killing immortal sword array is!"

 Chapter 282

    Uncle Zeng often exclaimed, "elder martial brother daoxuan, what do you mean?"


    Puhong and Shuiyue are also surprised. They don''t know what''s wrong with daoxuan and why he will become so strange, just like that Just like that demon cult demon!


    "Immortal daoxuan, he has long been possessed by the devil." But Lu Zhi suddenly spoke.


    "When I tried to awaken the true spirit of immortal daoxuan by means of means, I was surprised to realize that the evil spirit in the spirit of immortal daoxuan was deep. It must not have been so recently. Now it seems that it is."


    Daoxuan turned his head, glanced at Lu Zhi obliquely, smiled and said, "hey... You found it."


    As early as more than ten years ago, when the four groups of demon sect jointly attacked Qingyun Mountain, daoxuan had some signs of being possessed by the devil.


    At that time, he was attacked by Cangsong. First, he was bitten by seven centipedes, the most poisonous thing in the world. After that, he was attacked by Cangsong. A sword pierced his chest and almost died on the spot!


    In the end, with his profound cultivation, he suppressed the injury, dragged the seriously injured body, opened the immortal killing sword array, defeated the strong enemies of the evil cult and protected Qingyun Mountain.


    But it was precisely because he was forced to use his seriously injured body to resist the envoy Zhu Xianjian at that time, and was bitten by the hostility in Zhu Xianjian. The hostility invaded the spirit and buried hidden dangers for his great change of mind in the future.


    At that time, he could still forcibly suppress the erosion of the evil spirit of killing immortals.


    Although he has been planted with evil thoughts, if he devotes himself to meditation and kill his anger, he will not be possessed by the devil. At most, he will occasionally produce some extreme thoughts and thoughts due to the influence of his anger.


    However, the problem is that over the years, the situation in the world has changed. First, after a hundred years of dormancy, the demons of the demon sect intend to make a comeback, invade the Central Plains again, and open a new war between good and evil with his Qingyun sect and other good ways.


    Even if he wanted to meditate and retreat, he didn''t have time at all.


    Later, it was Lu Zhi who led Wudang''s strong rise. In just over ten years, it has grown into a great force that can not be ignored. Even the incense Valley as famous as his Qingyun was defeated by Wudang. The valley leader Yun Yilan died in the sword fight.


    The appearance of Lu Zhi and Wudang made him feel threatened, but at that time, even after he was well injured, his Taoism was no longer at its peak.


    Therefore, he placed his hope in their magic moon cave of Qingyun gate and the art of life and death ghosts (part of the incomplete book of heaven Volume 5 comprehended by daoxuan) comprehended from the immortal killing sword.


    Although he realized that the art of birth and death ghost from the ancient sword of killing immortals was completely opposite to his Taiji Xuanqing way of Qingyun gate, he dared not continue to practice deeply.


    But once Pandora''s box is opened, it will always leave some indelible traces.


    Therefore, it has completely buried the curse for the future!


    Later, there were a lot of dirty things in their Qingyun sect. First, Zhang Xiaofan, the "good disciple" who was not easy in Dazhu Fengtian, colluded with the demon king and demon girl of the demon sect to corrupt their Qingyun sect style. Later, because of the boy, even Wan Jian was involved again and appeared in front of others


    Because Wan Jianyi reappeared, the past events that he no longer wanted to mention were turned over again. What''s more, Tian Buyi and his people didn''t know the real inside story. They even vaguely suspected that he deliberately framed Wan Jianyi for the position of leader!


    Later, his leader was forced to abdicate. He was coerced by everyone and forced to pass the position of Qingyun leader to his own disciple Xiao Yicai Why does this embarrass him?!


    Everything he did was for Qingyun gate! Moreover, Wan Jianyi took the initiative to take responsibility for that matter. According to the door rules, he should be executed. He also took a big risk and secretly saved him by violating the door rules.


    But Why doesn''t everyone understand him! Everyone is blaming him!


    They completely forgot his contribution to Qingyun gate and who led Qingyun gate to such a prosperous state, and who supported the portal and backbone of Qingyun gate.


    ¡ª¡ª- it''s him!


    At the beginning, he was almost dying of serious injury, but he still worked hard to protect Qingyun, his martial brothers and those disciples at the expense of being eroded by hostility.


    But Now look, what did he protect?!


    In his anger, even daoxuan didn''t notice it, and the anger and evil spirit immersed in his spirit became deeper He once again picked up the ghost art that had been abandoned and tried to get the power that could change everything.


    As he became more and more trained in the ghost way and magic, he gradually moved towards the abyss that can''t be turned back.


    Even later, when the moon came, his temperament changed greatly and gradually became as cold and cruel as the mysterious ghost!


    But when he woke up, he couldn''t remember these at all, just as there were two opposite personalities in his body: one good and one evil!


    If he didn''t have a deep Taoist practice, have hundreds of years of Taoist Xuanfa cultivation, and still have deep feelings for Qingyun, wanjian, Zeng Shuchang and others. Whenever his evil thoughts surged, he would be extremely contradictory and struggling, or even painful and self reproach. I''m afraid he would have been completely possessed by the devil.


    But he finally came to this step completely.


    Qin Wuyan once again led a large number of demon sect demons to attack Qingyun gate. Under the crisis, he once again suppressed the evil side, changed back to the righteous expert who cares about the world, and spared no effort to sacrifice himself to fight against the demon sect.


    But it was like a reflection. As he was bitten by the anger of the immortal sword again, he inevitably fell into the abyss again.


    And this time He has turned himself into an abyss!


    The once righteous leader, immortal daoxuan, has completely disappeared now. Now he is a new Xuanyin ghost statue!


    At least, at this time, when he came to the idea that Chaotian was not easy and chaozeng Shuchang started them, he would no longer have half a hesitation and struggle.


    [as for WAN Jianyi, Wan Jianyi is always different to daoxuan!]


    He even wanted to catch them all, and then kill the immortal sword to stab them one by one, so that they could taste the taste of being eroded by the hostility of the immortal sword!


    He would like to see what these guys who are dissatisfied with him and scold him for being willing to degenerate and falling into a devil''s barrier, but think highly of themselves. They look like lofty and upright people. When they are eroded by the temptation and hostility of this immortal sword, what will they look like?


    At that time, can they stand on the commanding heights of justice and curse this seat one by one? At that time, if they also fall into the devil, will they be able to understand the pain and struggle of this seat?!


    Thinking of this, daoxuan couldn''t help but outline a cruel sneer, and raised his eyes to sweep Lu Zhi and others one by one.


    Well, even the leader of the right path in this hall has abandoned the so-called right path and awakened the true self. How can you people be qualified to pretend to be noble and profess the right path in front of this seat?


    Why don''t you join us to understand the secret of the cycle of life and death, transform your Xuanqing mana into Xuanyin, and turn the world into Xuanyin ghosts!!!


    Uncle Zeng looked at Taoist Xuan coldly. He suddenly felt cold in his heart and changed his face. "No! Be careful!"


    Before the sound of his warning voice fell, he saw that daoxuan suddenly raised his hand and formed a strange Dharma seal. Suddenly, there were dark winds in the air, and strands of dark winds roared and surged in the air!


    This is the technique of the ghost way, which he learned from the fifth volume of the book of heaven in the immortal killing sword. The mysterious Yin ghost Qi contains the supreme principle of the rotation of life and death. It is that he uses the Taiji Xuanqing way of our school to turn the anode into yin and turn the way into a devil. It is strange and unpredictable and infinitely changeable!


    Qiang!


    With the sound of the sword, I saw a golden sword light like the scorching sun suddenly across the sky, like the bright sun piercing through the dark clouds. With a sword, I cut off the Yin wind and ghost gas all over the sky!


    Daoxuan turned and looked at Lu Zhi in an instant. He only felt that Lu Zhi''s pure Yang breath was dazzling and disgusting!


    "Lu Zhi! What are you pretending to look like? Do you think you''re acting like you''re all true? Is Bento really dignified?"

 Chapter 283

    "And you!" Daoxuan turned his head and looked at Zeng Shuchang and Pu Hong fiercely, "you forced me! You forced me to this situation!"


    "Look at what you have done! What qualifications and face do you have to pretend to be right?! there is no difference between you and me and those demon sect thieves you despise!"


    After the great change of daoxuan''s temperament, his thoughts became more and more extreme, even to the point of almost hysteria.


    "Give it all to this seat and die!"


    Daoxuan only pointed the immortal killing sword in his hand at Lu Zhi and others, and suddenly the wind roared angrily. The immortal killing sword Qi suddenly turned into countless streamers, almost covering the whole sky!


    Lu Zhi raised his head and looked at the thousands of sword lights that covered the whole horizon without expression, but he was not afraid.


    Exhale! Call the rain!


    Boom!


    The sky on Qingyun Mountain became dark in an instant. The roaring wind brought dark clouds all over the sky, which brought out a huge tornado like a deep-sea vortex above Qingyun Mountain, and the blue and white electric light flickered and flowed in the tornado.


    Daoxuan was also attracted by the amazing celestial phenomena. Subconsciously, he looked up at the sky and looked at the terrible celestial phenomena like the doomsday storm. Even his heart inevitably raised a sense of fear.


    Boom!


    A thick thunder column as thick as a water tank suddenly fell from the sky. In a moment, the world was white!


    "Ah ah!"


    Among the thunder pillars, someone roared up to the sky and tore the thunder sky with his sword!


    The thunder light exploded and annihilated, and daoxuan appeared in front of everyone again. His hair was scattered and his Taoist robe was damaged, but his terrible magic was not reduced.


    "Lu Zhi!"


    Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated. Of course, he could see that although daoxuan was in a mess, his breath did not decrease at all, and even became more intense and fierce, as if he had recovered from his previous injury after being possessed by the devil.


    Whew!


    With a roar of the wind, the colorful main sword Qi like a Heavenly Sword flew down in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it had reached the top of Lu Zhi''s head and cut off his head with the terror of breaking everything!


    "Dry word. Shenwei!"


    Lu Zhi raised his recovered left arm and wiped it over Yuanhong''s sword body. On the sword body as bright as autumn water, it suddenly burst into dazzling white gold light.


    Boom!


    Lu Zhi cut off the immortal killing master''s sword without retreating. A dazzling brilliance burst out in the air, drowning the air!


    When the storm roared and dispersed, Lu Zhi''s figure appeared again in the air. As soon as the figure flashed, it flew towards daoxuan.


    "Die for this seat!"


    Taoist Xuan waved his sword and immediately killed the immortal again. The light of the sword fell from the sky and flew from all directions. No matter how exquisite Lu Zhi''s body method is and how fast he can escape, he can''t escape.


    However, Lu Zhiben didn''t want to hide. Today''s daoxuan and immortal killing sword array are already the weakest, and their power has long been incomparable to the peak. Just at this level, he has no fear even if he is hard connected.


    Lu Zhi''s head didn''t turn back. He raised his hand and leaned behind him. Unexpectedly, with a meat palm, he resisted the several immortal killing sword Qi attacking behind him, and then immediately turned his back to hold the bird''s tail, stuck it in his hand and led it to one side.


    Tai Chi Sticky!


    At the same time, he stabbed his sword into the void in front and drew rings, trapping the immortal killing sword Qi from the front in the circle.


    Tai Chi Tangle!


    Seeing this, Taoist Xuan looked cold, and immediately summoned several arrays of immortal killing sword Qi from the sky, shooting out like a rainstorm.


    "I want to see how much you can carry!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t say a word. He just stepped into the ninth house in the air. His body moved with his mind, and his sword walked with his arm. A sword crossed the void, which deflected the light of the sword all over the sky, like a swimming fish chasing bait.


    Tai Chi Sticky!


    For a moment, countless immortal killing sword Qi surrounded Lu Zhi''s body and turned into a closed ball, flying up and down and rotating endlessly, but none of them could be close to his body!


    "Is that... Tai Chi?!" Pu Hong looked at Lu Zhi''s figure with a look of admiration. He saw that he easily blocked one fierce sword after another in the air of killing immortals. He was incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    The method of Wudang Tai Chi has been spread all over the world for a long time. Naturally, Pu Hong and others cannot have not seen it and know the principle of Tai Chi.


    However, just like the great Brahma Prajna of their Tianyin temple, the Taiji Xuanqing road of Qingyun gate is also famous all over the world, but those who do not know the true meaning of it are extremely difficult to understand the mystery.


    Now Lu Zhi has personally evolved the mystery of Tai Chi in front of everyone. Several people have really seen the mystery of the change of yin and Yang contained in Tai Chi.


    "The wonderful Tai Chi method of Wudang is really mysterious and extraordinary. I might as well!"


    "Amitabha, Wudang''s inheritance is amazing. We should also strive to practice and study the essence of our inheritance."


    Nun Shuiyue, who had not spoken for a long time on the other side, said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, how can we let Lu Zhi''s Taoist friends be more beautiful than before? We should work together to eliminate this turmoil!"


    "That''s right."


    After a few conversations, Pu Hong and others didn''t hesitate. Even if they shot again and again, they attacked daoxuan together.


    When besieged by several experts, even daoxuan, who was in charge of the immortal sword array, could not help being suppressed.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi could shake the power of killing the immortal sword, Puhong and others also attacked with an aggressive joint force, daoxuan couldn''t help but coagulate his face and flashed a strong color of fear in his eyes.


    At the moment, the secret seal of Qingyun seven peaks has been locked. Without the addition of earth pulse and evil Qi, the power of the immortal killing sword array can''t reach the peak. If it''s just the normal power, I''m afraid it won''t be able to get Lu Zhi''s cooperation.


    Thinking of this, a ferocious color flashed on daoxuan''s face.


    In that case, what is the need for the existence of Qingyun Mountain?!


    Shua! The huge immortal killing master''s sword Qi instantly fell from the sky, and a sword fell on the top of the mountain of Tongtian peak!


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the rocks on Tongtian peak burst, the earth waves flew, and the power of a sword, even the magnificent Tongtian peak was chopped to pieces!


    "That''s... Bad!"


    Suddenly, uncle Zeng glanced at Tongtian peak and saw that the place where the immortal sword was cut off was the secret lock of Tongtian peak. He suddenly realized the idea of Taoism.


    "Gentlemen, senior brother daoxuan wants to destroy the secret lock of each peak and forcibly induce the earth pulse of Qingyun Mountain to pour out evil Qi!"


    "Talk!" Taoist Xuan''s deep and hoarse voice reached Zeng Shuchang''s ears, and then he saw that the mountain like colorful main sword fell towards him like Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    When the void exploded, Zeng Shuchang was directly blasted out by a sword and flew back more than ten feet away. Only then did he barely stabilize his body again, and wisps of blood had seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that he failed to kill Zeng Shuchang in one fell swoop, Taoist Xuan couldn''t help but flash a look of anger in his eyes and raised his hand to attack again, but Pu Hong and others who reacted immediately restrained him and made it difficult for him to be distracted.


    Lu Zhi, who was besieged by the sword light in the sky, finally broke the countless immortal killing sword Qi. In an instant, he had approached the position less than ten feet in front of daoxuan.


    Daoxuan''s eyes were gloomy and his heart was full of anger. He finally stopped retreating and rushed towards Lu Zhi.


    Pu Hong and others should not worry about it. With their cultivation as their way of life, in addition to Pu Hong''s threat to him, Zeng Shuchang, nun Shuiyue and others, even if they work together, they can''t bring him any trouble.


    The most important thing is Lu Zhi. He alone involves most of daoxuan''s energy. If he can be solved, it won''t take much effort to solve the rest.


    Boom


    The thunder snake surged wildly on the sky, cleaved down the shining thunder light, and blessed Lu Zhi, drowning his whole person in the thunder sea People can only see a Thunder Dragon like figure, dragging thunder and lightning all over the sky, and rushing forward!


    Just for a moment, daoxuan and Lu Zhi had collided heavily in the air!


    Boom!


    The dazzling brilliance faded the world, and a huge halo burst out in the air!

 Chapter 284

    In the dazzling light, someone roared sadly A broken arm flew into the air!


    "Well, ah!" Until the light dissipated, people saw the scene in the field again.


    Daoxuan was kneeling down in mid air, raising his hand to cover his bloody right shoulder, wailing and crying. His whole right arm was cut off by his shoulder!


    Lu Zhi stood behind daoxuan and stood with his back to him with a sword. A bead of blood fell down Yuanhong''s sword and fell into the storm and disappeared in an instant.


    "Cough..." Lu Zhi coughed up a deep red and looked down along his line of sight The ancient sword of Zhuxian was inserted in his chest!!!


    If he had not grasped the body of the immortal killing sword with his left arm and protected the heart pulse with golden light, so that it could not go deep into and pierce the heart, I''m afraid he would have been unable to stand at the moment!


    Pooh!


    Lu Zhi clenched his teeth and pulled out the immortal killing sword from his chest. There was no blood in the wound, including the cut palm. On the contrary, there were several blood vessel like veins on the sword body of the immortal killing sword, in which blood flowed faintly!


    Looking at the world-famous magic weapon in his hand, Lu Zhi knows better. This is a bloodthirsty evil weapon!


    It''s actually sucking its own flesh and blood essence!


    Lu Zhi looked cold and fierce. He raised his hand and raised the Yuanhong sword. There were continuous dazzling white gold sharp light on the sword body.


    Uncle Zeng, who hurried over, often saw Lu Zhi''s action. His pupils shrank in an instant and exclaimed, "Lu Daoyou! No!"


    But it''s too late! Before his voice fell, Lu Zhi had cut the immortal with a fierce sword!


    Qiang!


    A harsh sound of metal and iron blows exploded in an instant, and the terrible impact instantly dispersed the storm. Even Zeng Shuchang, who rushed over, was blown back by the huge blast!


    Qiang! Another sword!


    Lu Zhi turned a deaf ear to the exclamations and exhortations of Zeng Shuchang and others, but slashed the immortal evil sword one sword after another, and the harsh sound of beating iron spread all over Qingyun Mountain.


    Qiang Ka KAKA!


    Finally, under the heavy cutting of Lu Zhi''s sword after sword, there was a sudden sound of no support on the immortal killing sword. On the sword body like jade, several subtle cracks suddenly burst out!


    Kaka Boom!


    With a crisp sound, the invincible immortal killing sword was suddenly cut off by Lu Zhi''s sword!


    "Roar!" There seemed to be a demon roaring and roaring. The red blood light burst out from the broken immortal killing sword and dyed the sky red. The heavy rain falling in the sky was dyed red into blood rain!


    It was like opening the door of the underworld. A real evil spirit overflowed from the broken immortal killing sword. Ghosts and gods howled, blood rain fell from the sky, and an ominous smell enveloped the whole Qingyun Mountain.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky, split and tore up the anger all over the sky, eliminated it and annihilated it, and then fell directly on the broken immortal killing sword!


    With Lu Zhi''s pure heaven and earth mantra, the terrible pillars of thunder fell one after another and turned into a sea of thunder, drowning the fragments of the immortal sword


    "Amitabha..." Puhong folded his ten palms and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Others also looked at the scene with a look of horror and awe and remained silent.


    Zeng Shuchang and Shuiyue looked blankly, vaguely struggling That''s the immortal killing sword that Qingyun sect is famous for!


    But in the end, they didn''t make a sound, just like others, witnessed with their own eyes that the most powerful weapon in the world, the immortal sword, disappeared and annihilated in the thunder light.


    From now on, there will be no immortal sword in the world!


    After completely destroying the immortal evil sword, Lu Zhicai turned around and looked at daoxuan, who was already unconscious.


    Daoxuan is now shrouded in the atmosphere of his great movement of heaven and earth. He is fixed in the air. He has no spare power to struggle. As long as he wants, an idea can crush him into meat sauce!


    It seemed that he was aware of Lu Zhi''s idea. Pu Hong quickly said, "Lu Daoyou! Immortal daoxuan is no longer able to make trouble now. Don''t hurt his life!"


    Uncle Zeng''s face changed when he heard the speech. He begged: "Lu Daoyou, my senior brother daoxuan has been defeated. Please hand him over to Qingyun for punishment and detention. Don''t hurt him again."


    Lu Zhi looked at them, nodded, waved and sent daoxuan to Zeng Shuchang.


    Now, the mysterious Yin ghost spirit of daoxuan has been broken by him and his arm has been broken. It is impossible to recover in this life. Now he is just an old man with little time. He doesn''t have to kill all of them.


    The rain stopped and the clouds dispersed, and some dazzling sunshine came down again, reflected on the devastated Qingyun Mountain The war is finally over.


    A turmoil and disaster that affected the whole world came to an end. The demon cult was almost completely destroyed, and the vitality of the righteous factions in the Central Plains was greatly damaged.


    After the war, everyone was silent, or sad, or staring at everything in front of them. I''m afraid it will take another hundred years to recover from the trauma caused by the war.


    Lu Zhi, Pu Hong and others did not stay in Qingyun Mountain. After saying goodbye and greeting after the war, they left respectively, and there was no celebration of defeating the evil cult. After all, after the war, all that remained was unspeakable sadness and helplessness.


    After leaving Qingyun Mountain, Lu Zhi soon found Xiaobai and Yang Xiong. They were leading Wudang disciples to fight against a group of defeated soldiers of the evil cult, almost destroying the people of the evil cult.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the demons who fell under the sword of Wudang disciples, but he didn''t let the disciples kill them as usual.


    "Xiaobai, take the disciples back. We should go back."


    Xiaobai looks back at Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi''s face is hard to hide his fatigue. It''s obviously a little tired.


    Xiaobai flew to Lu Zhi, glanced at the wound on his chest that had not been completely healed, and raised his eyebrow: "Lu Zhi, what happened on Qingyun Mountain? Even you were hurt like this


    Lu Zhi was not in the mood to mention it at the moment. He just said, "go back and talk about it."


    Two days later, Lu Zhi and his party returned to Wudang. After returning to the mountain, Lu Zhi returned to his Chunyang hall and didn''t show up for several days.


    It was not until half a month later that the alien rebellion in southern Xinjiang subsided. After Zhou Xian, who went to support incense Valley, led his team back to Wudang, Lu Zhicai came out of Chunyang temple again. After giving several instructions to the people, he returned to the hall and declared closure.


    When he destroyed the immortal killing sword on Qingyun Mountain, he had obtained the fifth volume of the heavenly Book hidden in the immortal killing sword. So far, all the five volumes of the heavenly book had been obtained by him. He closed this time to fully understand the Dharma and true meaning contained in the five volumes of the heavenly book.


    In the following two years, the land plant has been closed, and a series of changes have taken place in this world in these two years.


    After the end of the battle between good and evil in this world, the world did not return to calm again.


    On the contrary, those demon sect people scattered in the Central Plains began to move in all directions, trying to take root in the Central Plains.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the righteous factions in the Central Plains to sit idly by and watch such a thing happen. Therefore, on the land of China, there is not peace, but more and more turmoil.


    However, the demon sect had been defeated on Qingyun Mountain, which also made them unable to really fight with the righteous factions, so they could only be driven around the world.


    Therefore, such chaos will not last. With the passage of time, the demon sect can only be suppressed by the righteous factions.


    Another thing worth mentioning is that in the past two years, the name of Wudang has spread more widely in the world, and the Taoist tradition of Wudang has spread faster. Zhenwu hall has been gradually built all over the world, and the belief of Zhenwu emperor and Taoism has sprung up.


    Even in the west of the Central Plains, where Buddhism has always been powerful, many people began to believe in Taoism and Zhenwu emperor, which can be regarded as robbing a lot of incense beliefs from Tianyin temple.


    However, they don''t care about Tianyin temple. After all, they don''t have the idea of sectarian struggle like Buddha fighting for incense. On the contrary, they have a better relationship with Wudang.


    Moreover, after learning that Wudang has a tradition and can be improved by incense, Tianyin Temple even took the initiative to help spread the ideas of Zhenwu emperor and Taoism among its own believers, compared with those known by Lu Zhi in the past Monk, I don''t know how many times you are open-minded.

 Chapter 285

    Time flies, like a white horse passing through the gap. In the twinkling of an eye, autumn has gone and come for more than ten years, and the world is a new scene.


    More than ten years of time, for practitioners, it''s just a flick of the finger. In ordinary seasons, almost no one cares.


    But the changes that have taken place in the world over the past ten years make people have to care Because the sky in this world has changed!


    At beginning, no one noticed that world had begun to change slowly. Most intuitively, practice became more and more difficult.


    With the passage of time, the aura of this world is less and less In other words, the level of Reiki activity in this world has decreased significantly by several grades. The total amount of Reiki is not small, but there are fewer Reiki available for practitioners to practice.


    In the past, the aura of this realm was readily available to practitioners. It could be easily absorbed into the body and turned into mana and food on the road of cultivation.


    But now, the Reiki that practitioners can absorb every day is becoming less and less, as if there is something deliberately restricting and suppressing them.


    Even the various techniques and means inherited by various schools have become greatly less powerful, and it is extremely difficult to release. The power of heaven and earth has been locked again. Practitioners want to drive heaven and earth at will, but it is not so simple.


    For example, the magic sword of Qingyun gate, the true formula of resisting thunder, can hardly be used any more with the skillful method and the power of heaven and earth. The cultivation can not reach a certain level, let alone change the sky and summon thunder.


    They may even eat themselves back. The sky thunder becomes a natural punishment. Before they hurt the enemy, they have to turn into fly ash under that natural punishment!


    In this case, all the people in the practice world were terrified and thought that the disaster of Dharma had come. From then on, the world could no longer practice.


    But the matter is not serious enough. It''s just that the previous method of plundering and practicing is no longer feasible.


    After all, if practitioners blindly plunder heaven''s secrets and seize heaven''s and earth''s aura like parasites, heaven and earth will wither sooner or later. If they can''t be restrained, heaven and earth will fall into silence sooner or later.


    Some experts in the practice world are also vaguely aware of this and feel the cause and reason of the great change of heaven and earth.


    Just like the people of Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate, they have deeply realized this.


    When the world changed, the two schools of Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate were almost the most seriously affected. Not only the inheritance techniques in the gate were almost completely unusable, but even the road ahead of cultivation was almost cut off!


    ¡ª¡ª- a Qingyun elder was stuck on the fifth floor of Shangqing territory for a long time and couldn''t break through. He forcibly wanted to break through the pass, but he summoned Tianjie!


    Suddenly, although the Qingyun elder was lucky enough to save his life from the thunder robbery, his cultivation and Taoism were destroyed. Soon, his life was exhausted and died.


    Since then, the people of Qingyun gate have realized that under the great changes of heaven and earth, his inheritance of Qingyun gate is no longer suitable for this new world.


    However, the inheritance of some other sects did not seem to have been greatly affected. At least, unlike their Qingyun and Tianyin, they were almost completely blocked from practicing, and there was no further possibility.


    Aware of this, Qingyun and others immediately began to look for the difference in order to find a way to solve it.


    Finally, Qingyun, Tianyin and other people of all schools turned their eyes to Wudang.


    Because the inheritance of Wudang has hardly been greatly affected even in the case of great changes in the world. For a time, I don''t know how many experts came to Wudang to visit one after another in an attempt to find an opportunity to break the situation.


    In fact, they did find the key to the problem from Wudang.


    The inheritance of Wudang is very different from the mainstream cultivation methods of major schools in the world. It forms a system. It pays attention to the unity of heaven and man, refining essence, transforming Qi and transforming God.


    The cultivation methods of Qingyun and other sects are the way to draw Qi into the body from the beginning. From the root, it is to plunder and absorb the opportunities of heaven and earth and achieve their own system, let alone give back to heaven and earth. They always only know to take, damage heaven and earth and enrich themselves.


    In the past, such a practice system was naturally faster and simpler. Although it also required some perception of mind and realm, it was not very important. In the long run, heaven and earth would be overwhelmed.


    Now that heaven and earth have changed greatly and the Tao of heaven has gradually mastered the power of heaven and earth, of course, it is impossible to allow these parasitic "pests" to plunder the magic opportunities of heaven and earth, and directly cut off their way forward. If they take a step over the thunder pool, heaven will punish them!


    So far, the situation has been very clear. The world has entered a new era. The advent of heaven began to restrict practitioners in order to maintain the normal rotation of the world.


    If people in the practice world want to maintain their inheritance and tradition and continue to survive, there is only one way to modify their own practice methods to make them fit in with today''s world.


    If you just want to go against the sky First try to see if you can bear the punishment from heaven!


    Wudang, Chunyang palace.


    "... after talking with Lu Daoyou, Tian has benefited a lot. Tian will no longer disturb Lu Daoyou''s repair. Goodbye."


    "If Lu Daoyou has leisure in the future, please come to my Qingyun Dazhu peak and Tian will sweep his couch to meet him..."


    After Lu Zhi politely said a few words, he personally sent Tian Buyi out of Wudang.


    Tian Buyi came to talk to him about Tao, but it was more like learning from scriptures.


    Since the great change of heaven and earth, people in the cultivation world who are aware of the change of heaven and earth have begun to look for ways to change, and the inheritance of Wudang, which is particularly prominent, is naturally seen in the eyes of those practitioners.


    So over the past few years, many people have come to Wudang Mountain to visit (learn from), and some people from small sects have directly started to practice Taijiquan spread from Wudang, hoping to integrate the cultivation concept contained in Taijiquan into their own inheritance.


    So far, the old practice system in this field has finally been completely broken. Talented people in the world have either modified or innovated and created many new practice methods in just a few years.


    After seeing Tian not easy to leave, Lu Zhi suddenly had a feeling in his heart. It seemed that it was time.


    He summoned a Wudang disciple who was waiting outside Chunyang hall. He preached, "go down and summon all the disciples to Zhenwu hall."


    After understanding the five volumes of the book of heaven and promoting the change of the cultivation method in this world, Lu Zhi has a feeling that this heaven and earth is calling him. He hopes that he can integrate with the heaven and earth in this world, integrate his body with the Tao, and completely complement the reincarnation of heaven and earth in this world.


    Recently, this feeling has become more and more obvious, but he doesn''t think so.


    After all, he is not so great that he can sacrifice himself and complete the way of heaven.


    Even if he can take this opportunity to ascend to heaven and become the immortal "Saint" and "emperor of heaven" in this world, the cost will not be small.


    If you want to coincide with heaven and earth, you will never have freedom again. You can only become the spokesman of the way of heaven. That''s not his pursuit.


    So let''s go now. Otherwise, when the way of heaven in this world completely controls the power of the world, I''m afraid he won''t even have the right to choose at that time.


    Half an hour later, Zhenwu hall.


    "Zhou Xiaohuan, today, I will pass on the position of Wudang leader to you. I hope you can expand our Wudang orthodoxy and stand in the respect of this world in the future..."


    Under the throne of emperor Zhenwu, after burning incense and praying, Lu Zhi announced on the spot that it was located in Xiaohuan. Then he summoned everyone and ordered them to talk one by one.


    Xiao Huan was careful and noticed Lu Zhi''s parting intention. He couldn''t help asking, "master, are you going down the mountain to travel around the world?"


    Lu Zhi just shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer. He walked out of the Zhenwu hall in front of the people, stepped into the void step by step, like climbing an invisible ladder to the sky, walked up the sky step by step, and finally disappeared into a golden pillar of light.


    It is recorded in later Wudang classics that Taoist Qingzhi, the leader of Wudang in the early generation, climbed the heaven ladder in Wudang Mountain, grew lotus step by step and flew away

 Chapter 286

    Lu Zhi regained his consciousness and subconsciously looked up to the sky. He saw a blood moon introduced into his eyes. The moonlight like blood light stabbed him and narrowed his eyes.


    Ka A crisp sound came from one side. Lu Zhixun went away. In the dark, a pair of green eyes suddenly raised and looked at him.


    Lu Zhi jumped at the corner of his eye. It was a thin old wolf with mangy body. It still had a bloody bone in its mouth. It was actually a human arm bone!


    The land plant seems to disturb its eating.


    "Wuwu... Roar..." The sudden appearance of Lu Zhi obviously startled the old wolf. He immediately leaned down, bared his fangs, and roared like a sob in his throat.


    Lu Zhi ignored the old wolf, but continued to look around him. Where he was, there was a random grave! The small pit with a small area is full of accumulated bones, not even a thin coffin and straw mat. The stench of rotten corpses makes people sick!


    Da! With a dull noise, Lu Zhi turned his head. The old wolf saw Lu Zhi''s eyes turned elsewhere and rushed at him in an instant.


    The old wolf approached Lu Zhi in an instant, and then jumped suddenly. The man stood up, put his claws on Lu Zhi''s shoulder, opened the bloody wolf kiss and bit him on the neck!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The whole body of the old wolf was frozen in the air. Then he just heard a click, and saw his wolf''s head twisted violently. He was broken by invisible giant force, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    After looking at the old wolf''s body, Lu Zhi''s eyebrows were wrinkled into a word of Sichuan. Somehow, after he came here, he always had a depressed and ominous strange feeling in his heart.


    Whether it was the strange blood moon in mid air or this dead random grave, he felt extremely depressed and uncomfortable.


    After meditating for a few moments, Lu Zhi raised his hand and summoned a light of fire to fall on the random grave, cremated the bones in the random grave, and then turned into a golden light and left here.


    He flew up into the sky and looked down. He saw that the earth was dark. Looking around, there were mountains and forests. It was very quiet under the night. He couldn''t even hear the sound of insects and the light of lights.


    Lu Zhi was even more confused. Normally, since there were random graves here, and he had seen several dead bodies before, there must be people around here.


    But why can''t he see a trace?


    When he looked into the distance, he found a broken little temple several miles away.


    A golden light fell from mid air and fell in front of the small temple, showing Lu Zhi''s body.


    Lu Zhi looked at the shabby little temple in front of him and looked slightly. In the dark, the image of the little temple turned into a deep dark mouth in his eyes, which was very strange.


    After standing still for a few seconds, Lu Zhi walked into the small temple and was ready to find out.


    When you enter the small temple, the first thing you see is the ferocious statue in the temple. You can see its green face and fangs, sharp teeth like a short dagger, and a pair of clay sculpture eyes as big as a copper bell. They are painted like two blood beads with scarlet pigment. When you look at them, people are afraid.


    ¡°......¡±


    Lu Zhi''s face couldn''t help looking ugly. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really a sneaky kid. How dare you come to find my bad luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhi raised his hand and cut a sword light. When the golden light soared, the whole temple was cut to pieces by his sword spirit!


    Boom!


    When the earth and rock burst into pieces, a harsh scream sounded next to Lu Zhi''s ear. I saw a black gas gushing from the broken statue, and then melted and annihilated in the golden sword like the scorching sun.


    What is enshrined in this temple is evil! Moreover, he dared to try to confuse Lu Zhi and let him fall into a terrible illusion.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Lu Zhi directly smashed the evil temple and made the evil spirit disappear.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zhi, who had left the mountain forest and walked along the official road in the forest, stopped again and looked up at the rotten female corpse standing in the way.


    "Young master, can you help me? I..."


    Whew!


    Lu Zhi was impatient to listen to the nonsense of the female corpse. A sword light sent her back to heaven and earth.


    Before long, Lu Zhi suddenly looked to the side of the road. He saw a ghost dressed as a scholar hanging from the crooked neck tree on the side of the road. He saw it swinging on the top of the tree and spit out a long tongue, trying to strangle Lu Zhi''s neck.


    Lu Zhi: "


    In less than half an hour, he had met several sneaky things in a row.


    What made him more puzzled was that his pure Yang body, which was inviolable to all evils, didn''t work on these sneaky things What kind of world is this?!


    "Get out!"


    Lu Zhi shouted angrily, which directly dispersed the ghost spirit of the hanged ghost scholar. Together with the crooked neck tree that had become a essence, it suddenly burst into pieces all over the sky.


    That night, Lu Zhi saw what happened to the so-called night trip of ghosts.


    This mountain forest is almost a magic cave! You can meet a strange thing in three steps, and you can meet a sneaky demon in the way in five steps!


    Lu Zhi was also cruel. He simply fell down from the air and walked all the way through the mountains and forests. He wanted to see how many ghosts and Demons there were in the mountains and forests!


    Overnight, he met evil spirits in the prostitution temple, female corpses in the way, hanged ghosts, drowned ghosts, white haired zombies, refined old dogs There are monsters everywhere! Just didn''t meet a living person!


    Until an hour later, when he found a small village, he finally felt that he had returned to the world.


    It is worth mentioning that when Lu Zhi came to this small village, the watchman who inspected the village seemed to see some terrible ghost. In an instant, he was so frightened that he grabbed the Gong in his hand and knocked fiercely, summoned dozens of villagers and came with torches.


    Then, after some negotiation, the villagers said nothing and refused to let Lu Zhi step into their village. They even tried to throw torches at him and greet him with things like black dog blood.


    In desperation, Lu Zhi had to ask the villagers about the location and location of the nearest town, and then turned directly to set up a golden light and left.


    The next day, when dawn broke, Yang Qi rose and Yin Qi dissipated, and the dark and strange atmosphere began to fade gradually.


    It was not until daybreak that the gate of Jinping mansion slowly opened to both sides. Several yawning guards slowly walked out of the open gate and began the day''s "livelihood".


    "Hey, that little Taoist." A guard looked at Lu Zhi and stretched out his hand to him. "If you want to enter the city, pay the entry fee first. I think the jade hairpin on your head is good. Let''s take it to pay the debt."


    The guard talked to himself, and without waiting for Lu Zhi''s reply, he directly reached out to Lu Zhi''s crown.


    Lu Zhi took a look at him, ignored him, and went directly into the city. Until he left, the guards who were stiff in place suddenly shocked and collapsed to the ground. They couldn''t breathe, and their faces were full of panic.


    On the other hand, after entering the city, Lu Zhi walked around the street and directly turned into a teahouse where storytellers were telling stories and there were many guests. It was the best place to inquire about the news.


    One morning, Lu Zhi heard a lot of useful news in the teahouse.


    For example, the storyteller told the story of the fox demon who rewarded his kindness, committed himself to the poor man''s son as his wife and helped him win the title.


    Another example is the table on the left side of the teahouse. It is said that the two scholars who are discussing national affairs are about to go to the capital for the exam. During the conversation, Lu Zhi also revealed a message that he cares about very much.


    "... I don''t know what the holy master thinks. He even granted the demon monk Cihang putu as a national teacher. This time I went to Beijing for the exam, I must denounce the demon monk''s great crime of harming the country and advise the holy master to kill the demon monk..."


    When the two talked later, Lu Zhi didn''t pay much attention. After all, he had the most important information.


    Demon monk, Cihang Pudu Combined with the night trip he saw and heard last night, he had probably guessed what kind of world it was.


    Liaozhai!


    If it is the Liaozhai world, it is not surprising that he encountered a series of experiences last night. After all, this is a world where rites and music are broken and Demons and ghosts are rampant.

 Chapter 287

    Jinping Fucheng, lekangfang.


    Lu has been implanted in the city for half a month. A few days ago, he bought an old house with rumors of haunting in the city, and then settled down in the city for the time being.


    He didn''t know much about the world, so he didn''t hurry to do anything. He just settled down and decided to inquire about the world first.


    After all, he can say that his eyes are black about the Liaozhai world. In addition to knowing some well-known Liaozhai stories in future generations, he doesn''t know much about the world.


    Another thing he cares about is In this world, is there any heaven fairy and hell?


    Lu Zhi still remembers that he seemed to have read a lot about the existence of immortals and ghosts in Liaozhai stories. Even the great sage of heaven and earth appeared in Liaozhai stories!


    But the Liaozhai world is not divided into the so-called four continents, which is obviously different from the legend of the great saint.


    And if the gods of heaven and hell really exist, why do ghosts run rampant in this world? Monsters rampant?


    If the immortal gods worshipped by incense really exist, why do they sit and watch those ghosts and evil spirits run rampant in the world? Why not protect mortals?


    So Lu Zhi is skeptical.


    After some exploration and inquiry, he also confirmed his idea.


    Although there are always legends about who met an immortal somewhere, or about which emperor in heaven and hell appeared, it was finally proved that it was just a fabricated rumor.


    It''s a ghost somewhere. Someone is suddenly evil. This kind of ghost rumors are often true


    And Lu has also gone to the Jinshan City, which is dedicated to Town God''s Temple.


    Although Town God''s Temple is a bit mysterious, there are City God judges and other gods living in the statue of God. But Lu can see that it is only a fragrant fire produced by the incense of people, and it is not much different from his yellow towel.


    Later, he went to the temple of emperor Zhenwu outside the city to burn incense and worship, and more determined his mind.


    The so-called fairy tales in this world are made up by people. Lu Zhi may not be familiar with other fairy gods, but he can''t recognize the supreme god worshipped by Wudang, Zhenwu emperor?!


    The statue of emperor Zhenwu is just a clay sculpture and stone carving that has been derived from the power of incense all year round. There is no half of the divine power of emperor Zhenwu.


    After confirming this point, Lu Zhi was inevitably disappointed, but on second thought, if there were an immortal God in this world, but he didn''t care about this world and let demons run rampant So why do those so-called immortals exist?


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was already one month later.


    In the past month, Lu Zhi has also collected and heard a lot of news about the world, such as lanruo temple in Guobei County, and Cihang putu, a "virtuous monk" who has been granted the title of national teacher by the emperor in the capital.


    However, the old black mountain demon he is most interested in can''t get any information. There are also few information about the cultivation sects and practitioners in this field. Although there are many rumors of strange people and wizards in the market, no one can tell the details.


    After having a general understanding of the world, Lu Zhijing was very moved, so he was ready to go around the world and have a look.


    As a Taoist, Lu Zhi can''t help feeling that ghosts are rampant in the world and the world is suffering. If he has the ability, he will naturally help the world and try to hold the sky!


    The next day, Lu Zhi left Jinping''s mansion and went all the way to the capital with two scholars who went from Jinping''s mansion to the capital for the examination.


    The three of them walked along the official road all the way. The road was lonely. The two scholars didn''t want to hurry down, so they talked. The scholar surnamed Yang turned to Lu Zhi and asked, "Taoist Qingzhi, I don''t know if you want to go to the capital for a long time, but do you have the heart to enter the imperial prison?"


    A few months ago, after today''s son was canonized as a national teacher of Cihang putu, he had the idea of seeking immortality and immortality. Therefore, he issued a decree to the world to recruit Taoists and monks from all over the world to enter the capital, become an official in the Imperial Palace and refine pills for his emperor''s old son.


    So it''s not surprising that Yang Xiucai asked.


    Lu Zhi smiled and said, "I heard that the Dharma of master Cihang putu of daxiangguo temple is exquisite and respected. Even today''s son has great trust and respect for him and regards him as a national teacher... I want to go and ask him for advice and see what he can do."


    Yang Xiucai couldn''t help but show a different color on his face. Listening to Lu Zhi''s tone, he seemed to be very indifferent to Cihang Pudu. There was a hint of ridicule and hostility. Obviously, it was not like what he said. He just went to ask for advice.


    However, he is also very supportive of this. After all, the reputation of Cihang Pudu is not good in their scholar circles. It has long been crowned as a demon monk.


    Therefore, if Taoist priest Qingzhi could go to the capital to find the bad luck of Cihang Pudu, he would have 12 points of support in his heart. If Taoist priest Qingzhi could kill the demon monk, it would be better.


    "Hahaha... Taoist Qingzhi''s ability is also admired by Xiao Ke. I think that Cihang putu is just a demon monk who shakes his lips and drums and hoodwinks the saint. How can he talk with Taoist priest?"


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi shook his head and didn''t answer.


    This Yang Xiucai, however, has some thoughts too heavy. After perfunctory words, Lu Zhi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The sun was sinking in the west, and the three people had traveled nearly a hundred miles. When they saw that the sun was about to set, the two scholars also changed slightly.


    Now they are still more than 20 miles away from the planned post station, and the sun is about to set, but they can''t delay any longer. They have to hurry.


    Although their Confucian scholars pay attention to their children''s silence, strange forces and gods, no one knows better than their native people how dangerous the night in this world is.


    Especially in the wild, it is extremely dangerous to travel at night. Whether it is the strong men and bandits who block the road, or the wild animals, snakes and insects in the wilderness, as well as the more terrible strange things, they are all fatal dangers.


    In the time of the city is good, there are guards in the city, there is also a side of the Town God''s Temple side, so it is not easy to enter the city, but in the wild... You can refer to the night when Lu Zhi came to the world on his first day.


    The two scholars stopped talking immediately and began to hurry on their way. The speed under their feet also accelerated a lot. Even if their legs were numb with pain, they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    The sky gradually darkened. The two scholars hurried slowly and finally arrived at the post station before nightfall.


    "Hoo... Finally arrived. Xiao Sheng''s legs are swelling up."


    "Who says no, my feet are probably blistering... Well, don''t say more. Let''s go to the post station and have a rest. Let the waiter get some buckets of hot water to bubble his feet and relieve fatigue. There''s still a long way to go tomorrow."


    While they were talking and laughing, Yang Xiucai pulled out his legs and walked towards the post station. When Yang Xiucai saw Lu Zhi standing where he was, he also turned to greet him.


    "Taoist Qingzhi, why don''t you go?"


    Lu Zhi took a look at the post station with a little light in front, but he sighed gently in his heart.


    In the eyes of the two scholars, there were only two bright red lanterns hanging in front of the post station. Although the color was bright and dazzling, it was nothing, but it was still festive.


    But in Lu Zhi''s eyes, it''s not a big red lantern. It''s clearly two blood stained heads with candles on their heads!


    "Nothing. My legs and feet are a little sour. Stand for a while and slowly..."


    He didn''t tell the two scholars about his discovery, but just perfunctorily passed it. After all, it''s much better to have a tile covering his head than to sleep in the wilderness, isn''t it?


    And with him, there is no doubt that there will be any accident.


    Wind and sand blew up on the official road, and the roaring wind was like someone sobbing and weeping, which was incomparable.

 Chapter 288

    Lu Zhi entered the post station. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that a pile of charcoal fire was burning in the courtyard of the post station. On it was a roasted yellow sheep with oil. A thin old man was brushing up with seasoning with a brush.


    Yang Xiucai and Huang Xiucai couldn''t walk in an instant. Their throats stirred. They were ready to open their mouth and buy a yellow sheep leg from the store to satisfy their greed.


    But they didn''t find it. Lu Zhi''s face suddenly showed a look of anger!


    What old man is that! Clearly, it is an old red fox standing up! The Yellow sheep baked on the charcoal fire is clearly


    "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    A touch of golden fire instantly swallowed up everything in the field. Before Yang Huang and the two scholars reacted, they saw the golden fire rolling up and the blazing high temperature coming to their faces, which made their hair curl in an instant, and their eyes unconsciously shed tears and issued a painful cry.


    "Ouch!"


    The two scholars fell to the ground in fear and shouted to the heaven and the earth. They shouted and climbed towards the rear with hands and feet. Obviously, they were frightened by the sudden change.


    Boom, boom


    The two scholars were frightened and just wanted to escape from here, but the two paralyzed people climbed down and didn''t climb far at all. They only heard huge roars from the post station.


    "Squeak!"


    A shrill wail pierced the night sky. The sound was so shrill that both people raised it. They only felt a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath, almost suffocating.


    Bang! Suddenly, they heard a dull noise nearby, as if some heavy object fell to the ground. In the light from the corner of their eyes, they also caught a glimpse of a residual shadow, which crossed in an instant and fell heavily on the patio not far away from them.


    Huang Xiucai subconsciously followed the prestige. It was a beautiful little lady with a gorgeous face and attractive figure who fell to the ground, but now she had fallen heavily on the ground, her neck twisted into a strange shape and was covered with blood!


    "Ah!!!"


    "Kill... Kill!"


    Lu Zhi walked out of the post station with a cold face and said, "don''t howl! Look, is that evil animal really human?"


    Yang Xiucai was so frightened that she turned pale and collapsed to the ground. She held her head and trembled. She couldn''t hear Lu Zhi''s words at all. She just mumbled something with her lips trembling. She didn''t even dare to open her eyes.


    Huang Xiucai was bolder than Yang Xiucai. After swallowing his saliva, he turned his head and glanced at it. The expression on his face was frozen in an instant.


    There is no charming little lady in the patio. There is only a huge red fox as big as half a boy!


    This is Fox spirit?!


    When he grew up, his face was full of disbelief. He looked at the body of the red fox and looked at Lu Zhi. He opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say anything in the end.


    After a long delay, he gradually suppressed his fear and asked Lu Zhi carefully.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, what''s going on? How can the little lady become a fox?"


    Lu Zhi said faintly, "because they are fox demons, they only confuse ordinary people''s senses with witchcraft, and they will become a charming beauty in your eyes."


    "This... The post station was occupied by these ghost fox things!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at them and said, "well, the two fox demons in the post station have been destroyed by the poor road. There will be no danger. Please tidy up and get ready to rest."


    With that, Lu Zhi turned to the guest room of the post station, chose a clean room as his place to stay, sat on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated.


    After a time of incense, Huang Xiucai helped Yang Xiucai, who was paralyzed by fear, to the guest house and knocked on Lu Zhi''s door.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    When Lu Zhi replied, they opened the door and came in.


    "Qingzhi road is long."


    "What''s up?"


    Yang and Huang looked at each other, and Huang said, "well... Thank you very much today."


    "If it weren''t for the Taoist priest, I''m afraid brother Yang and I would have foolishly fallen into the trap of the ghost Fox and become the food in its belly."


    Lu Zhi said, "you''re welcome. It''s my duty to kill demons and Demons... If there''s nothing else, you can go down and have a rest. The two fox demons have been killed by the poor, and there will be no more danger."


    The two scholars were relieved when they heard the speech. Huang Xiucai was about to leave, but Yang Xiucai grabbed his sleeve.


    "Taoist priest Qingzhi, can you allow Xiaosheng and brother Huang to make a floor in the room? We will never disturb the Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi glanced at Yang Xiucai. He was really as timid as a mouse Anyway, if you are willing to make a floor berth, let him make a floor berth. Anyway, the room is quite large. It doesn''t affect anything if they make a floor berth in the corner.


    "The two residents are at will."


    They got the approval and immediately thanked. Then they took out two thin quilts from their carry on luggage, paved two bed quilts on the left side of the room, and closed their eyes and rested.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, when the three people walked out of the post station again, Yang Huang and the two scholars were surprised to realize that the two red lanterns in front of the post station they saw last night were actually two bloody heads!


    Seeing the two heads, Yang Xiucai was so frightened that he didn''t look at them again, and Huang Xiucai seemed to think of the roasted yellow sheep he saw in the courtyard of the post station last night. His face turned white and his stomach turned to vomit!


    Last night, he thought that the roasted yellow sheep was very fragrant. He wanted to buy a leg from the ghost fox to have a taste Now I think it''s really frightening.


    "Well, two monks, let''s say goodbye." Lu Zhi said goodbye to them.


    Huang Xiucai asked, "why is this? Taoist Qingzhi, isn''t it better for us to go together?"


    After the scene last night, Lu Zhi''s image of an expert has already been deeply imprinted in his heart. If Lu Zhi can accompany him on the way to the capital, the safety will undoubtedly be much higher.


    Yang Xiucai also hurriedly said, "Taoist priest Qingzhi, why do you want to leave me to go alone with brother Yang? If you still stay together, you can take care of me... Xiaosheng is willing to offer the food and accommodation of Taoist priest all the way."


    Lu Zhi shook his head.


    He had walked with the two before, thinking of taking the opportunity to see the situation in the world, and he was not ready to expose his skills in front of them.


    But what he saw in the courtyard of the post station last night made him angry. He killed the two fox demons in the post station on the spot Now the two scholars may have used him as a patron umbrella, but Lu Zhi didn''t have the time and leisure to escort them all the way to Beijing.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to pop up two sparks, turned the two head lanterns into fly ash, and then turned his head to look at them.


    "Sorry, I have something important to do, but I can''t continue to accompany the two residents... Meeting is fate. I have two beans here, so I give them to the two residents."


    "If the two residents encounter the general situation of last night, they can throw beans at evil things. Beans will turn into Taoist soldiers and kill demons."


    With bean soldier''s mana power, you can deal with most imps.


    "Well, I''ll say goodbye to the two residents. Let''s go."


    Without waiting for the two scholars to continue to say more, Lu Zhi took up a golden light and turned into a golden rainbow to break through the air.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zhi has arrived in a small town hundreds of miles away and observed the situation of the town all the way.


    Compared with the big city with high walls, the small towns and villages scattered in the countryside seem much more dilapidated. Even the villagers on the streets always have a feeling of dusk, numb and miserable, and they don''t seem to live well.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    A burst of horse hoof knock came, and an officer riding a tall horse galloped all the way from the street, with dozens of soldiers trotting behind him.


    "According to the order of the county magistrate, 500 men will be recruited to corvee in your Yaojia town today to collect medicine for the son of Zhou!"


    With that, without waiting for the villagers to agree, he saw the soldiers following him directly grab people in the street and put a rope around the necks of the men in the street.

 Chapter 289

    On the street, it was a mess in an instant. Those soldiers directly grabbed people on the street, even looting in the street!


    Several stalls on the roadside along the street were directly overturned by those soldiers. They grabbed the money and goods on the stalls and went to huailisi, but they wouldn''t let go of any valuable goods, even if it was just a copper plate!


    "Give it to the man! The old are almost buried. What''s the use of wearing these jewelry?!"


    A soldier pushed an old woman to the ground and forcibly grabbed the bracelet in the old woman''s hand and the jewelry on her ear.


    The old woman''s earlobes were torn and blood gushed out, but the soldier didn''t care. He even raised the bloody earring and looked at the sky light.


    The quarrels of pedestrians, the angry curses of soldiers, the cries of the elderly, women and children, and the street suddenly became a mess.


    Even the shops and houses on both sides of the street that immediately closed their doors at the sight of the bad situation were directly smashed open and looted by the soldiers like explosives.


    Lu Zhi even saw several soldiers pulling several young women from the street into the corner alley, trying to do something wrong, but the official and military leader riding on a high horse turned a blind eye and even took the initiative to order.


    "Take some young women back and reward the brothers in the camp..."


    Lu Zhi''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Perhaps it is because the Emperor today advocates Buddhism and Taoism and pursues immortality. After seeing Lu Zhi dressed up as a Taoist, the soldiers did not attack him, but Lu Zhi took the initiative to find them.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A Golden Whip swept across the street like a swimming dragon, and the soldiers and bandits who were raging in the street immediately flew up one by one.


    All of them, including the officer leader on the horse, were whipped into the air by Lu Zhi, and then fell heavily to the ground, lying on the ground and moaning.


    Although Lu Zhi didn''t kill them, he also gave them a hard hand. The stabbing pain deep into the soul ensures that they can''t forget it all their life!


    Lu Zhi walked to the officer and soldier without expression and asked, "as imperial soldiers, why do you want to harm the people?"


    The man struggled and looked up at Lu Zhi. His face was ferocious and said, "it hurts grandpa... You damn cow nose, how dare you attack the imperial court commander. Grandpa has to cramp and skin you, so you can''t die!"


    Lu Zhi''s expression did not change at all, but raised his hand and gave him another whip.


    Pop!


    "Uh, ah!" The army screamed and the whole person twitched in pain.


    "I''ll ask you again. Who gave you the courage to ignore the laws of heaven and act recklessly?"


    The man didn''t answer at first, but howled. Seeing that Lu Zhi raised the Golden Whip in his hand again, he finally didn''t dare to look fierce again and quickly explained.


    "Yes... It''s the county magistrate. He ordered us to arrest people. I''m just acting under orders. It''s really none of my business!"


    "Really?" Lu Zhi asked again, "the county magistrate also ordered you to let his soldiers and bandits cause trouble to the people, rob women and rob money? How dare he?"


    "This..." Guan Jun''s language was sluggish. He looked at Lu Zhi carefully, and then said, "it''s all like this..."


    Listening to his tone, I was still wondering why Lu Zhi asked him that!


    "You mean, is this... The case all over the world?"


    Feeling Lu Zhi''s tone getting colder, the man couldn''t help but be more frightened. He quickly explained to Lu Zhi, "yes... Yes, it''s the same in the world."


    "Since more than ten years ago, the imperial court has stopped paying us military salaries, and then ordered that the garrison in all parts of the world eat locally and let the local people support us..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but feel an extremely absurd sense. The court of the great Zhou Dynasty has been so rotten?!


    After losing his mind for a moment, Lu Zhicai returned to his mind again, took a look at the official Army and said coldly: "get out with your people! If you dare to rob the villagers and fish and flesh the people with people, I will make you wait for death without a place to be buried!"


    Lu Zhi is not joking with them. Although he did not kill these soldiers and bandits directly, if these soldiers and bandits dare to continue to make trouble, the golden light left in their bodies will turn into a sharp sword and frighten them!


    A month later, the capital.


    "Where are you..." In the palace late at night, there were still rhythmic chants. Lu Zhi stood high above the sky and looked down expressionless.


    His eyes directly passed through the cornice glazed tile and fell on the middle-aged man in monk''s robe, who is the son of heaven today!


    After taking a closer look at the emperor, Lu Zhi suddenly showed a sneer on his face, turned his head and left here.


    In the palace below, Tzu hang Pudu, who was leading the monks and Taoists to chant scriptures, suddenly relaxed and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Until Lu Zhi completely left, he looked up in the direction Lu Zhi had been before, and his eyes were full of fear and horror.


    Such a terrible Taoist expert is hidden in this world!


    Even with his thousands of years of practice, when he felt Lu Zhi''s pure Yang breath like Haoyang, he couldn''t help but fear and want to die. It was like meeting natural enemies. He was almost unable to control the evil spirit and showed his original form!


    However, fortunately, it seems that the Taoist did not see through his disguise, or for some other reason, he was not ready to attack him. Otherwise, the Taoist was definitely the biggest enemy he had encountered in thousands of years!


    On the other side, Lu Zhi has left the capital directly.


    His original plan was to come to the capital to solve the old centipede of Cihang putu, and then clarify Yuyu and return a peaceful world with the help of the current imperial court.


    But unfortunately, what he saw and heard along the way this month made him very disappointed.


    This great Zhou Dynasty has reached the point of hopelessness!


    Officials are corrupt, the army is corrupt, the imperial court collects money recklessly, and the people are miserable!


    The world''s wealth is controlled by officials and landlords. The scourge of land annexation has reached the point where the people have no land to grow and can only act as cheap cattle and horses for those rich landlords.


    And the world is eroding like this! The great Zhou Dynasty is still blindly drunk and dreaming of death. Today, the emperor is confused and incompetent. He only wants to have fun and even wants to live forever. He asked the immortal.


    And the low officials are mostly corrupt cysticercosis! Just lie on the people all over the world to suck blood and take a lot of money to the county government. Even if there are several honest and clean officials, they have no effect on the situation in the world.


    After all, the great Zhou Dynasty has been rotten from the root. Just one or two of you want to stir up the turbid world? It''s impossible!


    Even Lu Zhi can''t do it alone.


    The only way to save the world is to completely eliminate all these evils and filth and rebuild the world. Otherwise, no matter how hard you make, you can only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    That''s why Lu Zhi turned around and left, leaving the Cihang putu alone.


    When the country is dying, there must be demons!


    The great Zhou Dynasty has become so rotten that heaven and man are angry. Even the Ziwei emperor star no longer protects the emperor. It also gives Cihang putu hope and plans the dragon spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty in an attempt to turn the Dragon into a dragon.


    Lu Zhi simply let the Cihang putu go and used him to completely cut off the already thin dragon Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    As long as the Dragon Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty collapses, it will be the time to change the world!


    Before that, the land plant decided to make a layout in the world.


    Lu Zhi''s mind entered the interior scene and divined. A huge fireball like the scorching sun appeared in his interior view of the sea.


    He could not help but frown. Sure enough, even he could not bear the price of divining the identity of the hidden dragon and the general trend of the world.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhifang lowered some standards and only asked about the candidates with the talent of Qianlong in the world


    "Oh!"


    In this world, Lu Zhi suddenly gave a dull hum and opened his eyes. His eyes were white and red. Blood and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. He just felt a blood red blur in front of him Sure enough, even if you just divined the candidate with the capital of the hidden dragon, the reversal of the secret is not light at all.


    However, at least it has been a harvest.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and wiped a handful of blood and tears from the corners of his eyes. After standing in place and breathing for a while, his golden light turned into a golden rainbow and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 290

    Half a month later, Jinshi County, Songnan road.


    Over the past ten years, the world has been eroding day by day. There are gradually wars all over the Zhou Dynasty. All kinds of demons and ghosts have jumped out of the opportunity. The world is almost like hell.


    The imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty did not care about the life and death of the people in the world, but indulged in pleasure every day and dug out their minds to plunder the people''s fat and cream. The people all over the world lived in that deep water every day.


    On the contrary, Jinshi county is a rare paradise in this troubled times.


    Six years ago, Kong Qian, the local garrison general in Jinshi County, was not angry with the Shangguan for hurting the people and killing the Shangguan. After that, general Kong Qian simply cleaned up all the corrupt officials in Jinshi county. Since then, Jinshi county has been separated from the control of the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    And Kong Qian is one of those who have the talent of Qianlong divined by Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi has been in Jinshi County for several days and has observed kongqian for some time.


    Previously, Lu Zhi divined a total of four people with the talent of hidden dragons and went to their place to observe them one by one. However, the previous few people were not satisfactory and did not seem to be capable people who could clean up the world''s disasters.


    This hole is dry, but it shows some signs of being outstanding.


    Besides, his ability to kill corrupt officials for the people, manage Jinshi County in an orderly manner and open up a happy land for the people under his command in this chaotic world is enough to prove his ability.


    After observing him secretly for a few days, Lu Zhi is also very satisfied with his personality. He is brave but not cruel, kind but not pedantic, and he really cares about the world and the people.


    If you are such a great man, you definitely have the ability and qualification to change the world. As long as the time is right, you can turn into a dragon, clean up the dust and clarify Yuyu!


    At night, Kong Qian returned to his room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Zhi waiting in the room.


    Kong Qian was surprised, but he was not flustered. With one hand, he put his right hand on the sword hanging around his waist.


    "Who are you and why are you in this general''s room?"


    Lu Zhi glanced up at him and said with a smile, "poor Lu Zhi, I came to visit general Kong on this trip just to make a good relationship with the general."


    "Oh?" Kong Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "I wonder how Taoist Lu wants to make a good relationship with me? Is it to show me some spells and let me give you a few silver?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t feel annoyed when he saw that he was teasing him. He just shook his head.


    "I didn''t come here to make a fortune, nor did I come here to play tricks. I only came here to enlighten the general, help you accumulate strength as soon as possible and return peace to the world."


    Kong Qian''s eyes coagulated slightly: "really? But I don''t know how the long will help me?"


    When Lu Zhi raised his hand and brushed it, he saw three more volumes of books, a talisman, a long sword and a bucket of grain seeds on the table.


    "In the past, there was an old Nanhua immortal who taught the three volumes of Zhang Jiao Tianshu, a great and good teacher, to help them save the people from water and fire... Today, I will follow the example of the old Nanhua immortal and pass you three volumes of important skills of peace. I hope you can achieve the regret that the great and good teacher did not achieve in those years."


    "And this sword is my personal sword. Its name is Yuanhong. It has the power to kill demons and demons. I''ll use you to protect my body and kill demons and ghosts in the world. When you calm the world in the future, I''ll return it to you."


    "This yellow scarf warrior talisman can protect you from evil and evil things..."


    "These five grain seeds are improved varieties cultivated by poor methods. There are ten thousand kilograms of grain seeds in the bucket, and the yield per mu can reach more than ten times that of ordinary grain. I also give you a wide collection of grain and grass..."


    Kong Qian was stunned and subconsciously looked at some things on the table. After half pay, he suddenly came back to his mind.


    "This... Lu Xianchang, are you really willing to help Ben... Accomplish things under me?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "this is nature. As a member of the Taoist family, how can I sit idly by when I see that all ghosts are rampant in the world and the people are in trouble?"


    "But I have only one person''s power, but I can''t change the world. General, you are the one who calms the world in my heart."


    Kong Qian still felt a little unreal. He looked at what Lu Zhi wanted to say, but he couldn''t say a word in the end. He didn''t know how to speak.


    I think he is just a small general. Although he feels that the current imperial court is corrupt and has the heart to help the world and save the people, he slaughtered those corrupt officials in Jinshi county and protected one side.


    But now Lu Zhi told him to calm the world and rebuild the world. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    However, Lu Zhiben was not ready to let him promise anything on the spot. He just said, "the general doesn''t have to worry. You just need to continue to strengthen yourself and wait for the opportunity."


    "When the national fortune of that big week is exhausted and the Dragon Qi collapses, it will be the day when you rise with the wind. Now you don''t have to be too anxious."


    Kong Qian didn''t know what to say, but nodded.


    Lu Zhi got up and said, "well, the poor thing has been completed. First say goodbye to the general and meet again in the future."


    "Well... Is the fairy going?" Kong Qian thought Lu Zhi would stay and help him.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "now demons are rampant in the world. They are evil and harm people. If you want to turn this world into a hidden realm of the Yin world, I need to solve it."


    Kong Qian nodded thoughtfully, "I see."


    Lu Zhi also nodded at him: "the poor man left first. Take care, general. There will be a time to meet again in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kong Qian saw Lu Zhi turn into a little golden light and disappear in front of his eyes.


    "Lu Xianchang?"


    He tried to shout out to Lu Zhi. After he didn''t respond, he confirmed that Lu Zhi had indeed left.


    He glanced at several "immortal family treasures" placed on the table, and immediately couldn''t wait to go over and check them.


    Soon, the night passed. He didn''t notice the passage of time until it was bright outside and the sun shone directly into the room through the windowsill. He put down his important skill of peace.


    "Heaven is dead. Should the yellow sky stand?" He murmured to himself the words of the great master at the beginning, and the look in his eyes suddenly became solemn.


    "Great virtuous teacher, were you in the same mood as me?"


    How similar was the troubled times at the end of the Han Dynasty to the great Zhou Dynasty? And he, Kong Qian, will also become the second great virtuous teacher!


    And this time, he will never fail!


    After secretly making up his mind, he treasured the three volumes of Taiping essentials and looked at the other treasures on the table.


    At the moment he touched the yellow scarf warrior talisman, it turned into a golden light and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. He vaguely knew its usage. With this talisman to protect his body, those ghosts and demons, evil laws and magic, he could not harm him.


    He picked up the Yuanhong sword left by Lu Zhi and pulled out the scabbard.


    Clang!


    A crisp sword sound and a touch of golden cold light suddenly lit up the room.


    "Good sword!" As a military general, Kong Qian is very familiar with and proficient in weapons, and this Yuanhong sword is worthy of being a fairy sword of the immortal family. It is really sharp.


    And just holding it in his hand, he felt the power pouring out of his body.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xianchang only lent himself the immortal sword, but he didn''t give it to him.


    In fact, Lu Zhi lent the Yuanhong sword to Kong Qian just to help Kong Qian to kill the demons in the world with the Yuanhong sword in the future with the help of Kong Qian''s hand.


    Yuanhong sword has been carried by him for hundreds of years. It has almost turned into his precious sword. How can he send it out.


    Kong Qian shook his head, took off his portable sword hanging around his waist and replaced it with Yuanhong. He immediately felt very satisfied.


    Finally, he looked at the bucket of grain seeds. He thought that Lu Zhi had said that there were 10000 kilograms of grain seeds in the bucket, which should be very heavy, but he had no weight in his hand, which should be the mystery of fairy law.


    He tried to put his hand into the bucket again. After groping, he looked up and shouted outside the door.


    "Somebody."


    He called out several soldiers under his command, and then handed the bucket of grain seeds to him and charged him.


    "This is the immortal seed given to the general by the immortal. There is another heaven and earth in the fight. There are 10000 Jin of improved seeds. It is said that the yield can reach more than five times that of ordinary cereals..."


    "Take these fairy seeds down immediately and let the farmers in the county plant them..."

 Chapter 291

    Lanruo temple, Guobei county.


    As one of the most famous story places in Liaozhai world, Lu Zhi has been collecting information here since a long time ago.


    And Guobei county is one of the poor mountains and rivers with a bad reputation in this big Zhou territory.


    Guobei county is not only remote, but also bandits run rampant in the county. Even local county officials are cooked by those ferocious people. There are wild wolves in the mountains and forests, and lanruo temple is haunted


    Even those businessmen don''t want to come here. Even if they pass through Guobei County, they would rather go a long way and be safer.


    So I don''t know when, this Guobei county has almost turned into an isolated city. Few outsiders have come. Even the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty is unwilling to take over the management of this mess.


    With such indulgence, Guobei County became more and more out of order. Many people moved away with their families. Even the rich families in the county ruthlessly gave up the land industry in the county and settled in Yongchang County hundreds of miles away, leaving only some old and weak women and children and outlaws who could not escape here.


    Therefore, today''s Guobei county has almost turned into a gathering place for robbers and outlaws. When strangers come to Guobei County, they say that their lives are light.


    There is a saying in Guobei county and its surrounding counties that there are no good people in Guobei County!


    Although these words are exaggerated, the description of Guobei county is very correct. After all, in this Guobei County, even if you only live in a shop, you have to be careful not to be fed human meat buns.


    And if you grow fat, or show your money and don''t have enough vigilance, you may become the human meat steamed stuffed bun on the next guest''s table!


    For example, the plate of meat steamed stuffed buns on the table in front of Lu Zhi is the last guest of the store. Take another look at the inferior Mongolian medicine smeared on the surface of the steamed stuffed buns. It is estimated that the black shop even took a fancy to Lu Zhi''s 300 kilograms


    "My guest, it''s just brought out of the steamer. It''s still hot. Please eat it while it''s hot."


    Lu Zhi looked up expressionless and looked at the shopkeeper''s smiling old face like a chrysanthemum bloom. He carefully observed his eyes. His eyes were white and red, and his blood color was coagulated. When he opened his mouth, even his teeth had a faint scarlet color, like a blood mouth


    This is the face of man and devil!


    Lu Zhi said, "shopkeeper, the grain harvest in Guobei county should not be very good. I saw that most of the farmland in the county has been abandoned all the way."


    "Why do you neglect agriculture? But is this human flesh more delicious than the grain?"


    ¡°.....¡± The old shopkeeper''s face froze for a moment, and then his face became a little gloomy.


    "What are you talking about, young boy? Old man, I''m an orderly innkeeper. How can I do that?"


    "You''d better eat this steamed stuffed bun quickly. Don''t waste food, otherwise..."


    The look on the old man''s face suddenly became ferocious. He smiled and threatened, "otherwise, old man, I''ll make you into bacon and air dry for the New Year!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer. He just turned to the backyard of the store and saw a group of strong men with knives and sticks swarming out of the back hall. In an instant, he surrounded the lobby and surrounded Lu Zhi among the crowd.


    Squeak


    A toothy sound came from the rotation of the door shaft. The lobby was dark for several times. Those people had locked the gate of the Inn and put on a black shop posture.


    The old shopkeeper smiled with satisfaction and threatened again, "what''s up, young boy? Do you want to eat this delicious meat bag or not?"


    "Old man, I am also a kind-hearted man. I have worshipped Buddha since I was a child and have the great wish to popularize the world. I don''t want to see people starve... You can eat a full meal and be a full ghost without pain. It can be regarded as an old man. I have accumulated virtue and done good."


    "But if you don''t eat... Hum! It''s not easy to die hungry and sober."


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi looked colder and colder in his eyes. He smiled, "you old beast, still boast of kindness? Accumulate virtue and do good? Aren''t you afraid that the Buddha will lower his anger and let you fall into endless hell and never be reborn?"


    The old shopkeeper said angrily, "shut up! Ah Liu, Shuan Zhu, what are you doing? How can you neglect the guests? Feed my guest steamed stuffed buns!"


    "Get it!"


    "Hey, third uncle, you are kind-hearted. If I say, we don''t have enough meat steamed stuffed bun ourselves. We have to let these people eat before they die. What a waste."


    Lu Zhi lowered his eyelids and whispered, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    Fierce!


    A golden flame suddenly burst from the empty air, but in an instant, it lit the whole Inn In the golden light of the fire, there are souls wailing. They burn out a little bit in the light of the fire, and their souls are scared!


    Lu Zhi sat in the golden sea of fire without expression. He watched the shopkeeper and his men struggling in despair in the fire, wailing and roaring. Little by little, even his soul was burned into nothingness and completely dissipated in the world.


    Sometimes, this man is far more terrible and insidious than demons


    Lu Zhi got up and stepped out in one step. In the sea of fire, a road was separated in an instant, allowing him to walk out calmly.


    Walking to the street, many people have been attracted by the fire here, but no one wants to put out the fire and save people. They just look at Lu Zhi walking out of the sea of fire.


    Lu Zhi also turned to look at them: "I''m here today. I see that evil evils breed here and people degenerate into demons. I want to use thunder to sweep away the malice of the people here."


    "If there is a way to take death among you, stand up and come forward by yourself."


    When they heard the speech, they explained that their faces had changed greatly, and their eyes looked at Lu Zhi in amazement.


    This crazy Taoist, I''m afraid he''s stupid to read scriptures? They can''t even manage the affairs in Guobei county. You, a little Taoist, want to manage them?


    And let them stand up and die? Fuck your dog! Do you think grandpa should say no to you?!


    But the next second, many people in the crowd suddenly looked stunned. They couldn''t help but think of the evil things they had done, killing people, setting fire, robbing the tip of the gun Subconscious step forward!


    "This..." A man raised his head in horror and shouted to Lu Zhi, "you thief Taoist, what magic method do you use?! Grandpa, I..."


    Pooh!


    Lu Zhi didn''t want to talk too much. Without waiting for him to finish, he waved and summoned a sword light, which completely annihilated it in the void.


    "Ah ah! Killed!"


    "The evil way has done harm to people by using evil magic! Everybody run!"


    Some people shouted in horror, and the street was in a mess. Those who were inspired by Lu Zhi''s Secret skills and recalled their loss were so frightened that they turned around and ran away.


    But a golden sword light was faster than them. In an instant, it had crossed back and forth from the field. None of the damn people identified by Lu Zhi could escape. They were pierced by the sword light and turned into nothingness in a burst of golden flame!


    Lu Zhi looked at the confused and frightened crowd. His look did not change. He just raised his hand and threw out a handful of beans and several talismans. Urged by Zhenyuan, he turned into a hundred Dharma guards in the wind, about one by one.


    "Go and inspect the city of Guobei county. Those who are plagued with evil and deserve to die will be brought back. Those who resist will be killed!"


    "You go to the mountains and forests outside Guobei county. All the harmful beasts, ghosts and ghosts, bandits and evil bandits have been paid off!"


    After receiving the order, the two teams of Dharma guards immediately divided into two groups and turned into bursts of golden light. They went all the way to Guobei county and the mountains outside the city!


    Lu Zhi had never targeted those villains on such a large scale before, but this time, the malice and cruelty of the people here have exceeded the bottom line of being a man!


    Those people don''t deserve to be called human anymore. If they continue to be so laissez faire, I''m afraid Guobei county will really turn into the demon country on earth in the future. There are human demons everywhere!


    In that case, don''t blame Lu Zhi for killing all the bandits and demons in Guobei County by means of thunder extinction!

 Chapter 292

    On this day, those gangsters and black shops in Guobei County undoubtedly ushered in the end Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that they don''t report, but the time hasn''t come!


    And Lu Zhi is their retribution!


    However, in just three hours, I don''t know how many bandits died in the hands of the Dharma guards sent by Lu Zhi.


    In the past, those local ruffians and bandits who committed many evils and bullied in the county finally felt the fear and despair they had imposed on those innocent people!


    Even if they knelt down in tears and begged Lu Zhi to spare his life, Lu Zhi was not at all soft hearted. He understood the truth that killing people is protecting them and cutting industry is not killing people many years ago.


    For him, the so-called repentance, putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha is the biggest joke in the world!


    Even if you have the heart to repent, can you eliminate the evil karma you have done before?


    If you have committed evil deeds, you should be punished! The only difference is that his sin should be punished and his sin will not die. For those who deserve to die, Lu Zhi will never give them a chance to repent!


    At the beginning, people in Guobei County saw Taoist soldiers patrol the county and punish the wicked. At the beginning, they were frightened and afraid that they would be affected.


    But then I saw that after the Taoist soldiers only shot at the villains and local ruffians who did evil to the villagers, the ordinary people in the city finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, when they saw that the scum animals who bullied and bullied them were taken away by the Taoist soldiers, even killed on the spot, they didn''t know who took the head first, and the people in the city immediately cheered.


    I just thought that God finally opened his eyes and sent heaven''s soldiers and generals to punish the villains and save them in Guobei county.


    Gradually, those people, who did not know whether they were spontaneous or LED, went out of their homes, followed the Dharma guards in the city all the way, watched them take down and take away the villains in the city, and bursts of cheers broke out from time to time.


    Others even tried to take the initiative to report the evil people in the city to the Taoist soldiers.


    "Master Tianbing, please make your own decision for the little old man. My little daughter cuigu was arrested by Zhang San, a" outlaw maniac "of the hungry wolf gang in the city when she went to the street to buy medicine for the little old man a few days ago..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, a yellow scarf warrior immediately stopped, walked up to him and said in a muffled voice, "please lead the way."


    Although doubing and Huangjin Lishi belong to Taoist soldiers, they are not thoughtless puppets, but heroic beings. Although they are not impermanent human emotions and thoughts, they also have some independent consciousness.


    Seeing these "heavenly soldiers and generals" actually responded to them, the people were instantly excited and boiling.


    "Several gods, i..."


    "Lord Tianbing, please do harm to the people, my evil neighbor..."


    Hearing these people''s complaints, Lu Zhi also received the news. Even if the Taoist soldiers responded to them, they went with them.


    If there are real grievances and bad karma in those people, the Taoist soldiers will not let go.


    But if it''s just a trivial matter. If a neighbor steals a chicken or quarrels with someone, he will hold a grudge and want to take revenge by Lu Zhi and Taoist soldiers, Lu Zhi won''t pay attention to it. He can''t say he has to turn around and give a small punishment and a big admonition to the false accuser.


    After all, he doesn''t need evidence at all. He can easily see whether there is evil karma in others at a glance. There is even a secret method that can let those people recall the evil things they have committed in their minds, but they don''t worry about wronging good people.


    After a common man falsely accused others of failure, he was punctured on the spot by the Taoist soldiers and took a hard shot with a gun. After rolling all over the ground in pain, the guys who planned some small thoughts in their hearts immediately felt a chill in their hearts and quickly pressed down some careful thoughts in their hearts.


    On the other hand, the Taoist soldiers who went out of the city to wipe out the bandits and evil animals around Guobei county have also picked three bandits and horse thieves in a row, killed a group of wild wolves who were entrenched in the mountains and hurt people, and then they didn''t move on.


    Because further on, it is the boundary of the lanruo temple. Although it is not difficult to destroy the ghosts and ghosts in the lanruo temple with the strength of the Taoist soldiers, if you disturb the tree demon grandma, you will inevitably startle the snake.


    With the strength of the Taoist soldiers, it is obviously impossible to deal with the Millennium tree demon, and Lu Zhi is not ready to deal with her opponent now.


    The tree demon grandma, anyway, is also a thousand year Taoist practice. The Taoist soldiers can''t deal with her. Even Lu Zhi has to be prepared in advance to fight her.


    After all, although the tree demon can''t move until it has gone through the natural disaster and turned out, it is a defect,


    But demons such as tree demons are also the best at cunning rabbits and three caves. They will penetrate their roots into the earth and get tangled up. They can''t kill them easily.


    If the momentum is wrong, the monster of the tree demon will often give up his body on the ground, and then move the true spirit to the root branches and hide under the earth, so as to accumulate enough strength and break through the earth again in the future.


    The wild fire cannot burn out, and the spring breeze blows again. That''s right.


    After all, if the tree demon grandmother really felt the fatal crisis, but did not make a good response and preparation in advance, if she really gave up most of her body and only controlled a small part of her roots to escape under the earth and break her tail to survive, even Lu Zhi would have great difficulty in completely killing her.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi will not easily fight against the tree demon grandma before she is ready. After all, if Lu Zhi wants to deal with her, it is just easy to turn her back. But if she escapes, it will be very troublesome.


    However, the Taoist soldiers did not disturb the tree demon in the lanruo temple, but a Sword Fairy Ranger sleeping in the broken temple.


    In the dilapidated main hall of lanruo temple, the bearded man was sleeping on the thick straw. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, suddenly opened his eyes, and a fish jumped up from the straw couch.


    Another scholar who was reading in the hall was startled by the big man and asked, "beard, what are you doing? You were surprised."


    The big man turned his head and glanced at the scholar. A look of impatience flashed in his eyes: "Ning caichen, I have something to go out. Just stay in this hall."


    "After nightfall, if I haven''t come back, you''d better not go anywhere. If someone knocks at the door, especially the woman''s voice, don''t pay attention, and don''t open the door to let them in. Otherwise, your life will be hard to protect!"


    "Do you hear me?!"


    The book frowned: "you big beard, it makes no sense. This broken temple is not your family. Why did you take care of me? You drove me away before, and now you told me not to leave the hall... What if I''m in a hurry?"


    The big man''s eyelids jumped: "then find a corner in the hall!"


    "I''ve told you the advice. If you have to settle down in lanruo temple, I can''t stop you, but if you don''t listen to the advice, I can''t control you. After all, good words are difficult to persuade the damn ghost. Think about it for yourself."


    After saying this, the man turned directly out of the hall. After going out, he deliberately covered the door of the hall, raised his hand and drew in the void. He drew a ghost symbol and printed it on the door.


    After all this, he really turned and left He has done what he should have done and advised him. If scholar Ning still takes the initiative to fall into the trap of female ghosts in the temple and is robbed of flesh, blood and Yang, he can''t control it!


    Since he came to lanruo temple to live in seclusion, he has seen many scholars and pedestrians who like to sleep in the broken temple. I don''t know how many. Every time, he also advises them.


    But in the end, no one listened to him. At the beginning, he would save them from the female ghosts in the temple.


    But those guys want to die by themselves, either because of lust or greed Finally, because of his desire, he was confused by those female ghosts and became their food. After several times, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys who wanted to die.


    And Ning caichen, who just came last night, also kept advising and refused to leave.


    If he didn''t see that he really had a bit of scholar spirit and was a decent man, he wouldn''t even leave the evil dispelling talisman!

 Chapter 293

    In Guobei County, Lu Zhi, who was cleaning up the bandits in the city, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky A red streamer flashed across the sky and fell into the city at a very fast speed.


    The flame light fell to the ground and gradually disappeared, revealing a huge sword deeply inserted into the earth. A burly man with curly beard stepped on the handle of the huge sword and looked at Lu Zhi in surprise.


    Seeing Lu Zhi, the bearded man quickly hugged his fist and said, "please, Taoist priest. I''m Yan Chixia, but Taoist priest, are you releasing puppet soldiers to clean up those scum scum in Guobei county?"


    Lu Zhi also raised his finger and gave him a salute: "Taoist friend Yan is polite. Poor Lu Zhi is also a Dharma guard released by poor Tao... But I don''t know what Taoist friend Yan means? Did he come to plead for the villains in Guobei county?"


    "Hey, hey." Yan Chixia quickly waved her hand and said, "Taoist Lu is so kind. How can I care about the life and death of such scum and scum? It''s better to say that a family wants all those bastards to die."


    "If it weren''t for my cultivation and sword defense, I could only kill demons and demons. Killing mortals would hurt Tianhe and pollute the spirit of flying sword. If I hadn''t noticed that Guobei county had reached such a point before, I can''t say that someone would have cleaned up those animals and animals!"


    "Therefore, Taoist priest Lu doesn''t have to worry about it. Taoist priest''s act of killing villains is to act on behalf of heaven. It''s too late for a family to admire."


    Yan Chixia was a Constable of the Zhou Dynasty before he started to practice. She was famous for being jealous of evil people who committed crimes. I don''t know how many villains and scum died in his hands.


    If he hadn''t seen through the darkness of officialdom many years ago, he gave up his official position and became a monk. He didn''t want to take care of all kinds of things in the world.


    In addition, now that he has become a monk and joined the Tao, the Taoist flying sword can not be used on mortals, so as not to be contaminated with blood and spirit. How can he sit idly by.


    Moreover, the ghost tree demon in lanruo Temple caused him to live in lanruo temple.


    Therefore, he didn''t know much about the situation in Guobei county. Although he also knew that the poor mountains and rivers in Guobei county had made trouble for the people, he didn''t know that this place was going to develop into a magic cave on earth!


    Otherwise, those scum scum scum who buy and sell human meat steamed stuffed buns in Guobei county would have been killed by Yan Chixia with a flying sword!


    Lu Zhi has a slight jaw. Yan Chixia is not different from his impression. She has the same heroic atmosphere and is jealous of evil.


    Lu Zhi invited him and said, "Yan Daoyou, why don''t you find a place to talk?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have heard the name of Taoist friend Yan for a long time. I have the heart to get to know Taoist friend Yan for a long time. When I meet today, I must talk to Taoist friend Yan."


    Yan Chixia heard the speech. Although it was strange why Lu Zhi knew himself, she was naturally a little happy and complacent to hear him praise herself so much.


    "Ha ha... Taoist Lu is very polite. How about going to the lanruo temple where he lives now and drinking and talking about it?"


    "I''m glad to obey my orders."


    After Lu Zhi told Huang jinlishi to take the leader to maintain order in the city, he left Guobei county with Yan Chixia and went to lanruo temple in the mountain.


    Both of them are monks with the ability of flying to heaven and hiding from the earth. It''s easy to go to and from lanruo temple, but they have come to lanruo temple in just half a cup of tea.


    "Taoist Lu, please. The main hall in front is where a family lives..." Yan Chixia led Zhi to lanruo temple with a smile, but when she saw the open door of the main hall, the smile on her face immediately froze.


    No! The scholar Ning caichen still didn''t listen to his advice and went out of the hall!


    He looked up at the sky and saw that it was dark above the sky. It turned out that it was dusk!


    Today''s weather is gloomy. Although it is raining, there is no light in the sky. In lanruo temple, it is because of the existence of the tree demon grandmother. The Yin is extremely deep. On such a day when the sun is not seen, even in the daytime, those female ghosts in the temple can appear!


    "Yan Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Lu Zhi saw Yan Chixia''s face suddenly become ugly. There was anxiety between her eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Lu Daoyou doesn''t know that lanruo temple is a shady place. There is a thousand year old locust tree spirit in the temple. Moreover, her men control and enslave more than a dozen female ghosts. They send them out every day to harm people''s lives and absorb other people''s Yang, blood and flesh for the locust tree to refine evil methods."


    "In this temple, there is a scholar surnamed Ning staying here... I see that the sky is dark and the sun is not obvious. I''m afraid I can''t suppress the Yin Qi in this temple and the locust tree essence evil method. Now the door of the main hall is open. I''m afraid that scholar Ning is not a bad female ghost poison!"


    As Yan Chixia explained to Lu Zhi, she quickly walked into the hall: "Ning caichen! Ning Shusheng?!"


    He looked around the hall, but there was no figure of Ning caichen, and his face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    "Lu Daoyou, let''s postpone the matter of drinking and discussing Taoism for the time being. A family is going to find a scholar Naning in the temple. The boy is a real scholar, but a family can''t bear that he was really killed by the locust tree spirit and those female ghosts."


    After hearing the name Ning caichen, Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t think that Ning caichen had already appeared in addition to Yan Chixia.


    After thinking about it, he said in a voice, "if that''s the case, I''ll help you find a scholar Naning. As a monk, how can I sit back and watch ghosts harm people."


    Yan Chixia glanced at Lu Zhi, hesitated for a moment and nodded: "it''s... Good."


    Although he didn''t know exactly what Lu Zhi''s accomplishments and practices were, he only saw that Lu Zhi could drive the Taoist soldiers to clean up the scum and animals in the city of Guobei county. He still had some skills.


    Moreover, he could also feel the meaning of the mighty pure Yang from Lu Zhi''s body. These brilliant characters don''t have to worry about what danger those female ghosts can cause to him.


    When they walked out of the hall, they were about to go to the temple to find Ning caichen. Then they saw a scholar in green coming towards the hall.


    Lu Zhi cast his eyes on the scholar. He saw that his lips were red and teeth white, his figure was symmetrical, his eyes were pure and divine, and he had a bit of Confucian righteousness. He should be the Ning caichen.


    Yan Chixia''s drinking and swearing also confirmed this.


    "Ning caichen, where have you been? I warned you not to run around, let alone open the door of the hall!"


    Ning caichen glanced at Yan Chixia and looked a little embarrassed, but he stubbed his neck and replied: "I''m just in a hurry, so I went out to solve it. Can''t I really solve it in the hall? It stinks like that."


    "Really?" Yan Chixia sneered. He didn''t feel real when he was far away, but when Ning caichen approached, with his ability, how can he not feel the faint Yin Qi on Ning caichen?


    This boy must have had some contact with the female ghost in naruo temple again! Otherwise, how can you be contaminated with Yin evil ghost Qi?


    He just wondered how the female ghost let the boy go. The boy''s Yang was not lost, and there was no fear on his face. It should be that the female ghost didn''t attack him.


    Can those female ghosts also think that the boy is kind and upright, so they deliberately let him go?


    Are you kidding! How can those sneaky things not harm you because you are a good man?!


    Although she couldn''t figure it out, Yan Chixia still scolded Ning caichen with a straight face and said, "although I don''t know what you did, why didn''t the female ghost do it to you."


    "However, I still want to remind you that ghosts are inherently harmful, so don''t take any chances. Otherwise, you will inevitably fall into the abyss and die after being sucked by ghosts!"


    Hearing what Yan Chixia said, Ning caichen refused to follow.


    "You big beard, what a pedantic stereotype! Full of prejudice!"


    "Xiaoqian told me everything. She won''t hurt me. It''s just the heart of a big beard. Xiaoqian is just a poor woman. How can she be as terrible and cruel as you say?"

 Chapter 294

    Lu Zhi looked at Ning caichen arguing with Yan Chixia, and his face couldn''t help showing a different color.


    Should I say, is it worthy of Ning caichen? At the end of the day, even female ghosts dare to provoke, and they haven''t been washed. It''s estimated that this is the only one who eats raw.


    After a debate between Yan Chixia and Ning caichen, neither of them could persuade the other.


    Yan Chixia always insists that female ghosts are evil things that harm people. How can there be good human nature? If Ning caichen doesn''t rein in at the precipice, sooner or later he will be bewitched by female ghosts and forget his last name. Finally, he will be sucked out of Yang and die of flesh and blood!


    Ning caichen has always defended the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian, saying that her fate is bumpy and very poor, and she is sincere to herself. She has told herself everything and will never harm him.


    He even turned around and asked Yan Chixia to save her.


    Yan Chixia was very angry. She said coldly, "hum! I think you are fascinated by lustian! You already know that she is a ghost, and you are not like you!"


    "Well, a family doesn''t want to talk to you, a dizzy scholar. If the female ghost dares to appear in front of a family again, a family will cut her with a sword!"


    After saying this, Yan Chixia turned angrily into the hall, and Ning caichen was not angry, but sighed.


    "Great Xia Yan, I''m really not confused, and Xiaoqian doesn''t hurt my heart... According to her, all of them are poor people who died in the rough times. After their death, they were controlled by the tree demon grandmother. They had to obey her orders and come out to harm others."


    "In fact, Xiaoqian doesn''t want to harm others, and since you have such brilliant skills, why can''t you save these poor women?"


    Yan Chixia didn''t care. She just looked cold and went into the hall. Ning caichen didn''t give up and followed him to the hall.


    When he passed Lu Zhi, he stopped and saluted Lu Zhi: "Hello, Taoist priest, Xiao Sheng Ning caichen, see Taoist priest."


    Although he doesn''t know Lu Zhi''s identity, since Lu Zhi can work with Yan Chixia, it shows that he and Yan Chixia are friends. They must also have their own Taoist masters and pay a polite visit.


    Lu Zhi Chong nodded and replied, "I''m sorry, Lu Zhi. I''ve seen Ning Jushi. Ning Jushi is polite."


    After the two people called on each other, they entered the hall together. Yan Chixia had raised a bonfire in the hall, stirring the fire with branches and drinking with wine gourds.


    "Taoist Lu, please sit down." He greeted Lu Zhi, but he didn''t glance at Ning caichen. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to the boy.


    Ning caichen was also rude to recognize the student, so he went to the fire and did it. While baking the fire, he continued to talk to Yan Chixia, trying to persuade Yan Chixia to help rescue Nie Xiaoqian.


    But Yan Chixia ignored it and just talked to Lu Zhi.


    Yan Chixia handed the wine gourd in her hand to Lu Zhi: "come, Taoist Lu, have a taste of this wine. This is a hundred year old ginseng that a family found in the mountain a few years ago, supplemented by several kinds of medicinal wine made of miraculous medicine. It has a different taste."


    Lu Zhi didn''t dislike it either. After taking it, he took a sip and drank it. There was a warm feeling in his stomach. It was really good wine.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "Yan Daoyou, in lanruo temple, tree demons are a disaster, and female ghosts harm people. But I don''t know why you didn''t directly wipe out the disaster here?"


    Hearing this, Yan Chixia''s action of receiving the wine couldn''t help but give a meal. Ning caichen also stopped his mouth and looked straight at Yan Chixia. If Yan Chixia promised to eliminate the tree demon, wouldn''t Nie Xiaoqian be saved?


    Yan Chixia looked at Lu Zhi and then sighed: "Hey, it''s not a family that doesn''t want to. It''s really... A family is not sure."


    "The locust tree essence, which has been a Taoist priest for nearly a thousand years, is not an ordinary spirit and strange stream. Moreover, the locust tree essence is also very cunning and clever. It hides its roots deep under the earth, so that people can''t find it."


    "So it''s almost impossible to destroy her completely."


    "In addition, if it''s just the Millennium locust tree essence and those kids, a family will not be afraid of her, even if it can''t completely kill her and defeat the seal."


    "But the difficulty is that the locust tree essence and the black mountain old demon in the underground are in collusion. If you want to fight the locust tree essence, you must fight with the black mountain old demon."


    "It''s just the essence of locust tree. Although it''s a thousand year old Taoist practice, its essence is here. Lanruo temple can''t move. It''s not difficult to deal with it. The only difficulty is to completely kill it."


    "But the black mountain old demon is the king of thousands of demons who run rampant in the underworld and become the king himself. It is said that he even has ten thousand years of Taoism! Moreover, the essence of locust tree belongs to the ghost and Yin, but in the world, it can trade with the black mountain old demon with its roots and Yin and hell."


    "So if she deals with the locust tree essence, she will be in great trouble if she leads out the old black mountain demon."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I see, but I feel that Yan Daoyou is a little worried."


    "It''s not easy for the black mountain old demon to come to the world from the underworld. Even if there is a tree demon to communicate with the underworld, it can''t be done easily."


    "In addition, it is difficult for the spirits of ten thousand robbers to become saints. Although the old black mountain demon is known as a Taoist priest for ten thousand years and is comparable to an immortal God, he did not see that he really entered the nether world and even came to the world."


    "It can be seen that the rumor of the black mountain old demon is just an exaggeration. If he really dares to enter the world, I''m afraid he can make it disappear in an instant under the brilliant sun!"


    Yan Chixia opened her mouth and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what Lu Zhi said. Otherwise, he lived in lanruo temple for so long and broke so many good things of the tree demon grandma. How could she always bear it and dare not tear her face with him.


    He and the tree demon grandmother were afraid of each other, so they managed to maintain this balance. If they want to break this balance, they need to wait for an opportunity, or there is a strong external force to intervene and break this balance by violence.


    And this Lu Daochang seems to have the possibility of becoming this external force.


    Yan Chixia said, "Lu Daoyou, listen to your idea, it seems that you have an idea to deal with the locust essence?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "it does mean so."


    "To tell you the truth, I came to Guobei county with the idea of cutting off the tree demon. If there is something to do, I also have the idea of killing the old black mountain demon."


    Wen Yan said, Yan Chixia can not help but feel a cold heart, looking at Lu Zhi eyebrows between the meaning of confidence, he is really confident that he can deal with the locust essence and black mountain demon?


    In this way, he seems to underestimate the Taoist Lu. Before that, he felt that the Taoist Lu had an unfathomable breath This person may not be inferior to himself.


    "Listen to the words of Taoist Lu, is there any good plan to deal with the locust essence?"


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "there is a way to deal with it. The difficulty is that it takes some effort to find all the root distribution of the tree demon, so as not to give her a chance to transfer the root system and escape to the unfathomable depths of the earth."


    "As long as we can cut off the way to escape, the tree demon can only be destroyed by turning his hand."


    Although the tree demon grandmother is known as a thousand year Taoist practice, she has not even reached the end of ghosts and immortals, but it is just a kind of goods that rely on Yang Qi, blood Qi and other evil methods. The real level is only five or six hundred years of Taoist practice at most.


    So if Lu Zhi wants to deal with her, it''s really not very difficult. The only thing to pay attention to is not to let him take the opportunity to transfer his roots and escape.


    As for the black mountain old demon, although the black mountain old demon has profound Taoism, its weakness is also very obvious. As a Yin ghost in the underworld, if you can''t get rid of the barrier of Yin, you can never see the sky and the sun, and can only hide in the underworld.


    If he really dares to come to the world, he will only come to the end of his soul under the scorching sun.


    Listening to Lu Zhi''s words so firmly, Yan Chixia also looked shocked and asked, "but I don''t know what means Lu Daoyou has?"


    Lu Zhi said: "I have a Lingbao, who is naturally the enemy of these tree demons. As long as we can confirm all the roots of the tree demons and cut off their way back, we will be able to eliminate them in one fell swoop!"

 Chapter 295

    At midnight, a dark wind blew through lanruo temple, and a white smoke like mist appeared in the air, which turned into a cyclone. A slightly transparent girl''s figure gradually condensed out of the smoke.


    After the woman appeared, she took a careful look in the direction of the main hall. She saw that the two terrible Taoists in the hall didn''t move and didn''t seem to notice her appearance. Then she quietly floated towards the side hall monk''s house on the other side.


    "Ning caichen... Ning caichen..."


    The call from the dream woke Ning caichen up from his sleep, turned his head and looked towards the door of the monk''s house. He only heard a slight sound of opening the door. With a breeze, the door was slowly opened, and Nie Xiaoqian''s pretty figure appeared in front of him.


    "Xiaoqian!" Ning caichen shouted in surprise, and then suddenly felt surprised. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Xiaoqian, go! Great Xia Yan and Taoist Lu are over there in the hall, in case they find you..."


    Ning caichen is still worried that Nie Xiaoqian will be found. In fact, Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia have already found her coming.


    In the main hall on the other side, Yan Chixia said with a bad face: "the female ghost is really annoying. A family has let her go several times and dares to pester her!"


    Lu Zhi looked at Yan Chixia and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Evil spirits and ghosts seduce and murder the world, and deserve punishment! A family can''t let her go this time!"


    Lu Zhi nodded noncommittally, obviously agreeing with Yan Chixia''s words In any case, the evil blood evil spirit of Nie Xiaoqian could not hide from them.


    As for Ning caichen, with the naked eye, I can''t see the ferocious and cruel face of the female ghost. I can only see the appearance of Nie Xiaoqian''s charming and seductive girl and the appearance of a beautiful skeleton. I think she is really a delicate family lady.


    But I don''t know that people and Demons and ghosts should not have secular feelings.


    After all, in any case, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t know how many lives she had murdered. Even if she was really involuntary, wouldn''t those people he killed be innocent?


    Can she really distinguish between good and evil and only harm the wicked? You know, before Ning caichen, all the scholars and pedestrians who came to stay in lanruo temple were dead!


    Isn''t there a good man among those people? Not really?


    And even if she let Ning caichen go and didn''t lay a hand on him, could she offset the evil she had committed before and become a "good female ghost"?


    It''s like a bad man who has done bad things all his life. When his conscience finds out that he suddenly does a good thing, can he become a good man?


    Lu Zhi has always despised the idealistic theory of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha, and Yan Chixia obviously doesn''t believe it at all.


    However, they didn''t immediately shoot at Nie Xiaoqian, but looked at the man with cold eyes.


    Anyway, after tonight, they should officially start to deal with the tree demon grandma. At that time, those evil female ghosts under her will not be able to avoid liquidation.


    As for Ning caichen''s words, he is willing to entangle with the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian, so he can only blame himself for his choice if he is killed.


    Previously, in the hall, for Nie Xiaoqian, the boy lost his head and generally didn''t explain for him. Yan Chixia couldn''t bear to argue with him for a few words. The boy actually moved out of the hall in anger. Since he had made such a choice, it was up to him.


    Soon, the night passed.


    The next day, it was sunny and bright.


    Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia came to the lost locust forest in the mountain behind lanruo Temple early in the morning. They saw that even in the daytime, the forest was still foggy and dark like a ghost land.


    This is caused by the evil method of the tree demon grandma. When the locust tree becomes a essence, she is naturally a demon of Yin. Although the locust tree itself can resist the hot sun, it will also be weakened to a very weak point in the daytime.


    In addition, over the years, she has used flesh and blood as nutrients to sacrifice and refine evil magic. It has already reached the point where heaven and earth can''t tolerate it. If she doesn''t form a Yin boundary with evil magic and hide herself, once she shows up, the thunder robbery will come down!


    "That locust forest is the essence of the Millennium locust essence." Yan Chixia said to Lu Zhi, "but the old demon woman set up evil magic in the forest, which almost turned into a dark area. Once you enter the forest, you will be confused by five senses and can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    "Moreover, the old demon woman was so clever that she almost spread her roots all over the forest. Once someone broke into the forest, she would find it and take the opportunity to hide her body and roots."


    "When a family first arrived at the lanruo temple, it had a fight with the old witch, but after entering the forest, it was confused by the old witch''s ghost beating the wall, and she didn''t even find her body."


    "Finally, a family had no choice but to retreat, and then set up a home in lanruo temple and guard here to prevent the old witch and his female ghosts from leaving the temple for the disaster."


    After all, when there is no way to eliminate the tree demon, Yan Chixia can only choose to trap her in lanruo temple, not let her leave the temple, and reluctantly curb her, which will expand the harm.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "indeed, the tree demon has turned this forest into her home. You can attack and retreat and defend it. Once you find that the time is wrong, you can break your tail and escape. It''s really difficult to escape by hiding the root system under the earth, even connecting the Yin and the dark, and escaping into the netherworld."


    "But I have a way to make the tree demon run away!"


    "Please also ask Taoist Yan to guide the poor way and point out that the tree demon has roots all over the area."


    Yan Chixia has been against the tree demon grandma for so long. Naturally, he can''t have done nothing. During the years when he guarded the lanruo temple, he has already traveled all over the lanruo temple and specially investigated the reality of the tree demon.


    Even without the help of land planting, it is estimated that it will not be long before Yan Chixia can make full preparations and start fighting against the tree demon.


    "OK, I''ll guide the direction for the road director, and then it depends on the road director''s means."


    Dong!


    Lu Zhi raised his foot and gently touched the ground. There was a shock under the earth. The root system of the tree demon hidden deep under the ground clearly appeared in Lu Zhi''s induction.


    Aware of the changes coming from under the earth, the tree demon body in the forest immediately noticed something wrong, and immediately wanted to move the root system to break through the earth and check the situation.


    But the next moment, she was frightened to find that the earth atmosphere in the earth was imprisoned and turned into a steel cage. Even though her thick Python like root system was trapped in the mud, she could not move easily.


    The earth that used to be like water for her is now turned into steel and rock. Even if she struggles hard, she can''t move her roots at all, and is imprisoned in the earth!


    As for the tree demon grandma''s wood talent of wood monsters, if she uses the five elements restraint method of Mu Ke Tu under normal circumstances, she can easily make the root system move through the earth.


    But Lu Zhi blocked the earth''s atmosphere with five elements, turned the earth into gold, and turned the earth into steel, but she couldn''t move any more!


    Even though Lu Zhi only borrowed the power of the five elements to change, the Earth pointing steel from the mountain stronghold is not the great magic power in the legendary 36 Tiangang method, but it is enough to deal with the tree demon grandma.


    When the tree demon grandma finally reacted, it was too late. The roots of her branch within a radius of hundreds of feet had been trapped and couldn''t get rid of by Lu Zhi. The whole earth at the foot of the locust forest had been turned into an iron wall by Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi slowly opened his eyes, turned to Yan Chixia and said, "Taoist Yan, I have blocked the earth atmosphere in this area with my skills. The back road of the tree demon is broken. You can start!"


    When Yan Chixia heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha... Lu Dao''s friendly skills! A family has long wanted to get rid of the locust tree essence, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t had a chance. Today, let the locust tree essence taste the benefits of a family''s flying sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Chixia raised her hand and pointed to the sky!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the law... Get out of the scabbard!"


    Qiang!


    With a sword cry, Yan Chixia suddenly shot a dazzling golden sword light from the ebony sword box behind her, like thunder and lightning, and flew into the forest in a moment.


    Yan Chixia also followed the sword, jumped out and rushed into the forest after his flying sword.

 Chapter 296

    Lu Zhi glanced at Yan Chixia who rushed into the forest, but he didn''t accompany him.


    Because he still has to stand here in the palace and hold the Qimen game Even if he wants to hold the local atmosphere within hundreds of feet, he can only do it with the help of Qimen Bureau.


    So he can''t act with Yan Chixia, but even if others are here, they can still provide a lot of help to Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia rushed into the locust forest with a sword. The golden sword light was like the morning light that cut through the fog and darkness. It easily tore away the fog and Yin Qi in the forest. A sword light swept through, and all the twisted trees along the way burst into fragments all over the sky.


    "Hahaha, old witch! Get out of a house!"


    Yan Chixia laughed happily while urging the flying sword light to destroy wantonly in the forest. She looked like a dusty Sword Fairy.


    "Yan Chixia! You damn old Taoist!" The strange voice of the tree demon grandmother sounded in the forest, but it came from all directions. It was impossible to confirm the direction of the voice.


    Yan Chixia turned her head and looked around. There were many shadows in the forest. Looking around, it was full of savage twisted trees, but there was not even a bird or even an insect. It was like a strange Jedi with no living creatures.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the old witch quickly get out and die! Today we will kill you, an evil devil who endangers the world!"


    "You shameless Taoist! You even got help! It''s really shameless!"


    "Ha... You old witch, I''m afraid you''re out of your mind? It seems that you''re such an evil devil. Everyone will be killed! If you hadn''t escaped because of worry, a family would have killed you, the locust tree spirit, and uprooted you by root!"


    "Yan Chixia! Damn you!"


    Woo!


    An evil wind suddenly came from the side of Yan Chixia. Yan Chixia looked at him and saw a thick locust tree with twisted faces on the trunk behind her. It swept towards him like a living Python!


    "Hum! Good to come!"


    Yan Chixia dodged the tree, jumped back, raised her left hand to her mouth, bit her index finger belly, and then drew a Tai Chi ghost symbol in the right palm with blood.


    One side of the mouth chanted a curse and said, "Haotian Zhengqi, all dharmas belong to the sect, if Borromeo!"


    When he struck it with his palm, the time of fuwenton in the palm was bright, and a bright light was emitted, which hit the ghost tree in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the huge explosion, the ghost tree split into pieces and burst into a sky of broken slag powder. When the forest was heavy, the smoke and dust overflowed and the storm surged.


    "Damn it! You stinking Taoists deserve to die!"


    Granny tree demon roared angrily, but she was just incompetent and furious. The earth atmosphere in the forest had been blocked by Lu Zhi and turned into fine steel. Her best "long tongue" attacked the land and was directly abandoned by Lu Zhi.


    She urged the branches and roots under the earth several times. After she wanted to break away from control and failed, the tree demon grandmother could only reluctantly command the branches and trunks she gave birth to in the forest to stop Yan Chixia''s pace.


    But the thick and stiff tree body is not a bit clumsy and fragile compared with the roots and long tongue she has nourished for many years with Yin and blood.


    After all, she gave birth to branch trunks only to form a boundary, release Yin Qi and fog, and turn into a Yin area to hide the locust forest. It itself is not used for fighting Dharma. How can it have any power.


    If you deal with those ordinary people, the tree body on land is barely enough, but the other party is Yan Chixia. How can you stop him with these branches and trunks that are not as strong as ordinary trees?


    Boom, boom


    Yan Chixia raised her hand and kneaded the sword formula, using the skill of flying sword to attract his Xuanyuan divine sword, which turned into a streamer and shuttled through the forest. In a twinkling, she didn''t know how many twisted ghost trees had been cut.


    "Hahaha... Old demon woman, don''t you have any other skills? As soon as my brother Lu wrote a skill, you old demon woman became fish on the chopping board, and a family will cut you with this Xuanyuan divine sword today!"


    On the other hand, although Lu Zhi outside the forest wants to sit in the middle of the town and fix the roots of the earth and the tree demon grandma hidden underground, he can''t move easily, but he is not idle.


    When Yan Chixia entered the forest and fought with the tree demon grandma, he also cast a spell and summoned terrible thunder storms from high above!


    Boom


    On the sky, I don''t know when a storm tornado suddenly formed, and the continuous harsh thunder light flowed in the storm, shooting out electric light from the thunder vortex like thunder dragons.


    with the force of thunder and lightning!


    Sky thunder and lightning are naturally the nemesis of all kinds of evil spirits!


    Especially the demons who harm the lives of the creatures, feed on the blood and resentment of the creatures, and practice evil magic, like the tree demon grandmother, are extremely afraid of the thunder punishment!


    In the locust forest, a group of female ghosts are staring at the tall figure in front of them in fear.


    The strange human demon, dressed in a red robe, with long hair in a woman''s bun and thick white rouge on his face, is the tree demon grandmother.


    She looked at the female ghosts angrily and said, "you bitch maids, don''t go and stop the smelly Taoist Yan Chixia for grandma!"


    "And the little white faced Taoist outside the forest is even more hateful! Go and help grandma kill him! Break his spell!"


    All the female ghosts looked scared when they heard the speech. After all, Yan Chixia has strong magic power. They all know that several of their sisters were killed by Yan Chixia and asked them to fight Yan Chixia. How can they not hesitate.


    Besides, it''s day now! How dare they leave the ghost land and appear under that day?


    Now, the thick fog of the tree demon grandma in the forest is about to be broken up by Yan Chixia, and the border is about to fail. Don''t they go out now to let them die?


    In fact, it is the same. Today, Yan Chixia and Lu Zhi suddenly attacked the tree demon grandma. Even though she is a thousand year old Sophora tree essence, she feels the breath of death. If she is careless, she will be beaten out of her wits and will never be reborn!


    So now she is crazy to save herself, and the female ghosts under her hand are her only hope.


    If these female ghosts could help her hold Yan Chixia''s hands and feet, and then interfere with the land plant outside the forest that legally lives on the earth by art and disperse the condensed earth gas for a few minutes, she would still have a chance to transfer the true spirit to the root of the tree, break the earth gas blockade and escape.


    Although doing so is almost equivalent to destroying her Millennium Taoist practice, as long as she can survive, she will have a chance to practice again.


    The monsters belonging to tree demons are like this. Although they have great limitations and disadvantages, they also have advantages that ordinary monsters do not have. There is the possibility that they will survive and make a comeback as long as even a part of the root system still exists and has not been completely eliminated!


    Seeing those female ghosts hesitated and refused to obey orders, the look on the tree demon grandma''s face was ferocious for a moment.


    "You bitches! How dare you disobey grandma''s orders?"


    She roared, turned her head and glanced at the female ghost group, and then fixed her eyes on Nie Xiaoqian in the female ghost group.


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly changed her face and felt an extreme sense of crisis in her heart. She wanted to turn around and escape, but the tree demon grandmother''s action was one step faster than her. She directly put out her arm like lightning, grabbed Nie Xiaoqian''s throat and pulled her in front of her.


    The tree demon grandma put a ferocious face on Nie Xiaoqian''s face and said to her.


    "Xiaoqian, you bitch, dare not listen to grandma''s words. You didn''t kill the man. You sucked his Yuanyang blood and brought him back. You also urged him to talk to Yan Chixia, the smelly Taoist priest, and let Yan Chixia deal with grandma... Don''t you know that you are really grandma?!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was shocked and wanted to explain, but the tree demon grandma didn''t give her half a chance at all. She directly bit her charming face like a snack. Three or two people tore her up and swallowed her!

 Chapter 297

    Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian was torn up and swallowed by the tree demon grandma, the remaining female ghosts were all frightened and inexplicable, subconsciously retreated back, and their souls were shaking and scattered.


    The tree demon grandma looked up at them with a ferocious face: "you bitch maids... Want to disobey grandma and lose your soul?!"


    Although her act of making an example of others was very simple and rude, the effect was very good. The remaining female ghosts had been awed by her debauchery again, and they didn''t even dare to look up at her.


    The tree demon grandma looked at those female ghosts with a cold smile on her face.


    These bitch maids, one by one, have their own careful thoughts. Do you really think grandma doesn''t know?!


    In particular, Nie Xiaoqian dared to deceive herself. Instead of killing the scholar, she wanted to kill with a knife and let the little white faced scholar persuade Yan Chixia to deal with herself in an attempt to get out of her control.


    If it hadn''t been for Nie Xiaoqian''s ability among the female ghosts under her, her "performance ability" has always been good, and she can bring back many men''s blood essence every time.


    And among many female ghosts, she is the first in color. She is valued by the master of Montenegro. If she wants to marry back to the underground as a concubine, she can strengthen her contact with the master of Montenegro, she would have taken action to clean up Nie Xiaoqian!


    But unexpectedly, the damn little hoof really let Yan Chixia shoot at herself If I had known, I should have eaten the bitch when I found out she had an evil heart!


    As for the marriage of the old demon of Montenegro She''s almost out of orders at this time. How can she care about this?!


    In any case, Xiaoqian, a bitch, must die! Even if grandma can''t escape today, you don''t want to achieve what you want!


    Nie Xiaoqian wanted to escape her control, so she tore up the bitch and ate it raw! Be one with yourself! At that time, even if she can''t escape this robbery, Xiaoqian''s bitch will have to die with her!


    "What are you waiting for?! do you really want to die?!" The tree demon grandma roared.


    The female ghosts were shocked, turned their heads and looked at each other. A female ghost glanced at the tree demon grandmother with a sad and angry face, and turned and floated outside the ghost area.


    Their bones were controlled by the tree demon grandma. Life and death were between their thoughts. There was no room for resistance. Even if the tree demon grandma asked them to die, they were unable to resist at all.


    As for fighting against the tree demon grandma They would rather die in the hands of Yan Chixia than end up like Xiaoqian.


    At least if Yan Chixia killed them, Yan Chixia may have left them a trace of true spiritual reincarnation out of the compassion of monks, but if she resisted the tree demon grandma, she would have to be completely destroyed!


    In the locust forest, Yan Chixia has rushed unstoppably to the center of the forest, found the body of the tree demon grandmother, and is fighting with the tree demon grandmother with a flying sword.


    The body of the tree demon grandmother is a huge locust tree with a diameter of nearly ten feet wide and a height of 100 meters.


    The huge tree body is covered with thick vines like snakes and pythons. When it is launched, it is like countless tentacles dancing wildly, and the sky is full of remnants of tentacle waving.


    Although it didn''t pose much threat to Yan Chixia, Yan Chixia couldn''t directly cut off the tentacle vines all over the sky in a short time, and fell into a stalemate for a time.


    "Huh?!" Yan Chixia suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked to one side. Suddenly, a thick white fog appeared in the void. A female ghost in red suddenly appeared from the fog and rushed towards him.


    Then there was another Two However, after a few breaths, a dozen female ghosts emerged one after another from all directions and rushed up towards him at the same time.


    Yan Chixia''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice, "Oh, you demons and heretics really... Dare to show up to tease the tiger whiskers of a family in the daytime?"


    He raised his hand and pinched a sword formula. The flying sword in the air suddenly turned around and turned into a streamer. It shot down from the air and crossed a circle around him.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen female ghosts were swept by his sword light, their souls were broken, turned into a little spiritual light, and the Yin Qi dissipated in the air.


    Finally, only one female ghost rushed to his eyes. Yan Chixia raised her palm and secretly prepared her spells. They were ready to be attacked by the female ghost, and then beat her with a backhand palm thunder.


    But the female ghost stopped in front of him and stayed in place with a sad face waiting to die.


    "Please also ask Taoist Yan to kill grandma and avenge us... And those who were killed by her."


    After saying this, the female ghost turned her head and jumped, hit Yan Chixia''s sword light, and then disappeared in the sword light.


    Yan Chixia looked a little strange, and a sense of melancholy suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Even though these female ghosts helped the evil doers and helped the old demon woman of the locust tree spirit to harm others, he could not help but have a few ripples in his heart when he saw that they took the initiative to die and asked themselves to kill the old demon woman.


    "Infinite Heavenly Master..."


    Today, a family will kill the Millennium locust essence!


    At the same time, Lu Zhi''s voice also sounded in his ear.


    "Yan Daoyou, please quit the tree demon''s body for the time being. I will lower the punishment of heaven and thunder, break through the ghost areas in the forest, and attack its body with thunder. Taoist friends, don''t be involved and affected."


    Yan Chixia looked so moved that she subconsciously turned her head to the location of the land plants outside the forest, but the fog and Yin gathered in the forest. Even her divine consciousness was blocked, but she could not feel the outside world.


    Lu Zhi can pass on the voice to himself across the ghost area in the forest and lock the body of Sophora japonica essence. However, this spiritual power is much stronger than himself.


    Boom After Lu Zhi reminded, Yan Chixia also vaguely heard the roar of thunder from the sky. Even if she urged the flying sword to fly out, she tore a channel from the tentacle vines all over the sky and jumped out.


    Boom!


    As soon as Yan Chixia left the range where the tree demon grandma was, a white light flashed in front of her, and then a deafening thunder exploded behind her, and the dazzling light swallowed up everything in the forest!


    At that moment, there was only a dazzling cyan and white light in front of him, and a buzzing sound in his ears


    Boom The mountain forest broke and burst, and countless gravel residues were mixed in the strong wind, flapping and shooting in all directions. Even Yan Chixia was blown away by the huge impact from behind, and she was almost not injured by mistake!


    When he finally slowed down and turned his head to look at the location of the locust tree essence The forest has already turned into ruins! The earth burst and collapsed, as if it had turned over, and almost all the trees in the forest collapsed into pieces.


    Even the huge body of locust tree essence was broken by the terrible lightning from the sky, and most of the tree crown turned into powdered coke!


    "What a powerful thunder method!" Yan Chixia couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Taoist thunder method has always been the supreme method for Taoist friars to subdue demons and subdue demons. Many sects also have the inheritance of thunder method. Even he can make a palm of his hand thunder, but his palm thunder is not the same as Lu Zhi''s great method like heaven''s punishment and thunder punishment.


    On the other side, a thunderbolt came down after Lu Zhi had been ready for a long time. Sure enough, it broke the shadow area set up by the tree demon grandma in the locust forest, and directly split her body with a thunderbolt. The rest of the potential broke her crown and canopy!


    "Er ah ah ah..!" The roar of Granny tree demon''s pain and panic exploded from the forest. The voice was sharp and harsh. It was obvious that she had fallen into incomparable panic after being thundered by Lu Zhi.


    After all, like her, ghosts and demons with blood and Yin are most afraid of the thunder robbery and heaven''s punishment.


    With her Taoism, she was able to survive the robbery, but she never dared to take that step. She even turned the locust forest into a Yin area and hid herself in order to avoid the thunder robbery?


    But now, she is already unavoidable, unavoidable!


    Lu Zhi didn''t give the tree demon grandma a chance to breathe. The dazzling thunder like thunder dragons suddenly fell from the sky like a rainstorm!


    Buzzing, buzzing The earth was shaking slightly, and the tree demon grandmother tried her best to break the blockade of the earth, but Lu Zhi just raised her foot and stepped heavily on the ground. The riot under the earth immediately subsided and turned into an iron wall again, trapping the tree demon grandmother in place!

 Chapter 298

    Boom, boom


    The dazzling thunder light continued to fall from the sky. It was clear that Lu Zhi had almost exhausted the power of the gathered thunder when he broke through the shadow of the locust forest, but the thunder Tianwei gathered later was more and more frightening.


    At the moment, the sky has turned into a terrible scene like a sea of thunder. The huge thunder vortex rotates and churns endlessly, covering dozens of miles. In the dazzling thunder vortex, a thunder eye has faintly formed, staring at the tree demon grandma below indifferently.


    Such terrible heavenly power is not what normal thunder can do, but after the Yin area of locust forest is broken, the tree demon grandma is exposed between heaven and earth. The smell of blood evil and injustice attracts the hatred of heaven and earth. Only then does thunder rob heaven and earth and want to destroy it!


    As the protagonist of the thunder robbery and punishment, Granny Shuyao''s experience is naturally deeper than that of Lu Zhi. The hidden destruction crisis has let her know that she has been locked by that day!


    She looked at the thunder robbery slowly brewing on the dome in fear, and only felt bursts of deadly sense of crisis in the crazy alarm.


    If we wait for the preparation of the disaster to be completed, she will be destroyed under the terrible power, and there will be no reason to be spared!


    "Ah ah! You two damn Taoist priests! Grandma, I must take your cramps, peel your skin, eat your bones and suck your marrow, so that you can''t die!"


    The tree demon grandma roared angrily, and then completely abandoned her huaimu demon body. The demon turned into a green light and escaped from the body, trying to escape before the punishment fell that day.


    She has been forced into a desperate situation and made a desperate move. After all, she abandoned the demon body, and her demon spirit can''t live long. Even if she can survive, she can''t practice the Millennium Taoism in her eternal life.


    But Lu Zhi is waiting for her to escape from the demon!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand a little in the middle of his eyebrows, and a touch of green light immediately bloomed from his eyebrows, and then turned into a streamer to shoot out, which fixed the spirit of the tree demon grandma. Then the flower bloomed three grades and turned into a three grade green lotus, which instantly suppressed the spirit of the tree demon grandma!


    Sanpin nature green lotus!


    The green lotus petals of fortune fluttered gently and burst into a green light. The tree demon grandmother was like a small insect trapped in amber. Her body shape was frozen in the green light and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, the long brewing thunder robbery and punishment on the sky finally fell down, like a thunder halberd, and suddenly fell into the locust forest!


    Boom!


    The blazing thunder instantly flooded the field, and the world lost its color. At that moment, there was only the deafening thunder and dazzling thunder!


    When the thunder light dissipated, there was nothing left in the field, only a green lotus of fortune slowly rotated and emitted green light.


    Then he saw that the green light flowed and fell on the body of the tree demon grandma, which had turned into coke. From it, he photographed a tree heart with a faint green color and melted into the lotus body.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to recall the green lotus of fortune, held it in the palm of his hand, took a look at the three lotus petals that were about to grow, and a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, this tree sprite grandmother through a ray robbed of the essence of a plant, for the green lotus has great use, and even has made it a little bit of the six products.


    Next, as long as he continues to look for all kinds of heaven and earth spirits, supplemented by the catalysis of great merit in the future, he may really be able to upgrade it from three grades to six grades in one fell swoop!


    "Lu Daoyou." Yan Chixia''s greeting made Lu Zhi return to his senses and turned to look at him.


    Yan Chixia, who was in a mess, fell down from the air and complained, "I said Lu Daoyou, are you too fierce? You almost split a family!"


    Lu Zhi smiled and shook his head and said, "Taoist Yan, this is really not poor... It''s the tree demon''s evil barrier that led to the fall of heaven''s punishment. My thunder method can''t destroy the sky and the earth like this."


    Yan Chixia waved her hand: "forget it, don''t say it. The old demon woman did evil without calculation, which led to heaven''s punishment to destroy her. She should have such an end, but she didn''t cut her in person, but it was a little uncomfortable."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s a great harm to the world to remove the tree demon on the disaster side by thunder robbery. Why bother Yan Daoyou? You must end her yourself."


    But he didn''t know that Yan Chixia had been touched by the female ghost who died calmly in the forest before. She couldn''t cut off the tree demon grandma by herself. She always felt some regret.


    Yan Chixia shook her head and stopped talking about it.


    The two returned to lanruo temple. As soon as Ning caichen saw them, he hurried over.


    "Two Taoist priests, the Buddhist temple was trembling on that sunny day... But did the two Taoist friends deal with the tree demon grandmother?"


    Yan Chixia glanced at Ning caichen and knew what he wanted to ask. She shook her sleeves impatiently and said, "OK, don''t you want to ask the female ghost? Give up."


    "The tree demon has done countless harm to people and led to thunder. The mountain forest in the mountain behind the lanruo temple has long turned into ruins. Those female ghosts have also returned to the dust and the earth to the earth."


    "So don''t have any delusions. Go home as soon as possible and read your four books and five classics. The female Ghost won''t appear again."


    Ning caichen was stunned when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoqian, is she... Gone?"


    He didn''t continue to pester Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia. He just turned around and went back to the monk''s house. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia didn''t care about him until they returned to the hall.


    "Yan Daoyou, the tree demon in lanruo temple has been eliminated. I don''t know what plans to make in the future?"


    Yan Chixia took a sip of wine and said, "are you going to? Some family doesn''t know. They will probably continue to travel around the world and subdue demons and demons. After all, the old demon woman has been destroyed, and I have no reason to stay here."


    "What about you, Lu Daoyou? What''s your plan? If you don''t, you''ll travel around the world with a family and kill all the demons and evils in the world."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "I can''t leave Guobei County in a short time."


    "Although the villains and demons in Guobei county have been swept away, if they are left unchecked, I''m afraid they will be reissued in the same state soon."


    "Moreover, the lanruo temple was connected to the underworld by the tree demon grandmother and connected to the territory of the black mountain old demon. If we don''t care, we can''t tell that the lanruo temple was occupied by demons and ghosts."


    "So I''m going to stay in Guobei county and lanruo temple for a while to see if I can find a chance to lead out the old black mountain demon and destroy the demon king in the underground. If I can''t do anything, I''ll seal the dark ghost area in the locust forest."


    Yan Chixia nodded: "if so, please Lu Daoyou here. A family doesn''t want to stay here for a moment."


    "Dragged by the old witch to live in lanruo temple for several years, a family has not tasted Xiguang Sanhua wine for several years. This time, a family has to go directly to the wine cellar of the wine house and drink him drunk."


    The next morning, Yan Chixia left directly. When she left, she also took Naning caichen away, saying that she would send him home directly, so as to avoid the little white faced scholar who is rare for female ghosts running around and being entangled by Xiaoqing and small tables.


    Lu Zhi stayed in Guobei county and sent a letter to Kong Qian asking him to send someone to take over Guobei County while staring at lanruo temple to see if the old black mountain demon would make any moves.


    Then, after sending a ghost general and a team of kids to lanruo temple to investigate the situation and being cut off by Lu Zhi, the black mountain old demon didn''t do anything anymore. He even took the initiative to cut off the contact opened up by the tree demon grandmother from the side of the hell.


    I have to say that the black mountain old demon is worthy of being refined by Stone Black Mountain. He is really immobile like a mountain. He is very cautious. When he finds something wrong, he immediately cuts off the connection with lanruo temple.


    Unfortunately, Lu Zhi was not sure. He went to the hell and killed the old black mountain demon and thousands of Yin soldiers under his command. Otherwise, he would have taken the initiative to come to the door.


    Nearly half a month later, Kong Qian personally led his people to Guobei county to take over the defense and governance of this place.


    After he arrived here, Lu Zhi gave him a batch of improved seeds conceived and raised by the power of green lotus. He asked him to let the people of Guobei County plant them as soon as possible, and then left again.

 Chapter 299

    After saying goodbye to Kong Qian and others, Lu Zhi set out from Guobei county and went all the way north. He wanted to go to Guangxi Province to find Yan Chixia and ask him about the cultivation sects in this field.


    Liaozhai world is full of gods and monsters. Naturally, there are many legends of strange people and scholars.


    However, Lu Zhi has never heard of any rumors of a spiritual sect, nor has he seen a few practitioners. He doesn''t know whether the practitioners in this world are used to seclusion, or whether they can''t close the mountain because of the chaos in the world.


    But in any case, Lu Zhi is going to pay a visit one by one.


    He has the heart to sweep away the evil spirits in this world and calm the evil spirits in the world, but it is difficult to do it alone. That''s why he found Kong Qian and tried to wipe out the evil spirits in the world with the great trend of changing the world in the future.


    The practitioners in this field are also a great help. If they can unite with those practitioners of various factions to wipe out demons and ghosts in the world, the process of this matter can be accelerated a lot.


    However, what makes Lu Zhi wonder is why those practitioners in this world choose those demons who run across the world to turn a blind eye, so that the world is almost transformed into a world of demons and demons, and Demons dance at night.


    It''s OK for those big cities and towns. After all, they are popular and humanitarian. The city is also worshipped by the City God Guan Sheng. Easy demons don''t dare to make trouble in the city. Even if demons and ghosts appear occasionally, they usually can''t lift much wind and waves.


    But in the wilderness, it has almost become the territory of demons and ghosts. I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in the dark.


    Coupled with the inaction of the great Zhou Dynasty, I don''t know how many people have died because of the troubled times for decades, and I don''t know how much resentment has brought to the world, which makes the world turn into a dark and haunted place!


    If we don''t clean up the world by thunderbolt, we can''t imagine what the world will be like in the end.


    Perhaps it''s not impossible that there are no living people in thousands of miles and full of sneaking demons!


    On this day, Lu Zhi came near Guangping County of Beihe River and happened to meet the celebration of sacrificing the river god here.


    On the avenue, the villagers formed a team. Eight people walked in the team carrying a big safflower sedan car, followed by two ox carts.


    On an ox cart sat a pair of four or five-year-old boys and girls, with big red cloth strips tied to their heads and festive red belly pockets.


    On the other, there were three sacrificial objects such as pig heads, which were also tied with red cloth strips on their heads.


    Lu Zhi didn''t care much. He just glanced at it at random. He thought it was the local marriage custom. He deliberately gave way to the side of the road and made way for his position, so as not to miss the bride''s good time.


    But After the team passed by him, Lu Zhicai found something wrong.


    The woman in the sedan chair was sobbing


    Lu Zhi subconsciously glanced into the sedan chair and found that the woman in the sedan chair was tied in the sedan chair, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth strips to prevent her from crying.


    He could not help but frown and carefully observed the team. He always felt that the look on those faces was not as happy as the sending off team, but very solemn and heavy.


    At the end of the team, several strong men carried several bamboo rafts, and the direction of the team seemed to go all the way to the river. Until then, Lu Zhi was vaguely aware that something was wrong.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. He looked back at the sending off team and walked up. He wanted to see if he thought too much or if it was as he thought!


    After a incense stick, the team really stopped by the river, and there were already people waiting for them on the Bank of the river.


    A thin old woman with half black and white hair was standing by the river, dancing with a great spirit. She was wearing a string of hands washed with brass bells, jingling and shaking. She really attracted the water vapor and Yin on the river for a few minutes and came towards her.


    Lu Zhi picked her eyebrows. The God woman who jumped the great God seems to have some means of pretending to be a ghost. Let''s see what she wants.


    After jumping for a while, a burst of black gas suddenly appeared on the river and rushed into the green pine branches in the hands of the God woman.


    Visible to the naked eye, the green pine needle branches immediately decayed and rotted down, emitting a disgusting stench.


    Then he heard the God woman suddenly scream.


    "Oh! No! Lord Jiang Shen is angry! Lord Jiang Shen thinks we offer too few sacrifices. We must add two more pairs of boys and girls. Otherwise, Jiang Shen will be angry and the river will rise, which will drown our whole Guangping County!"


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people also changed their faces.


    "Grandma Yu, what can we do? This time, we only bought this pair of boys and girls. If... If Jiang Shen is not satisfied..."


    The God woman said in a deep voice, "up to now, there is no other way. We... Have to use the children in the village to get together. Otherwise, God Jiang will be thousands of miles away if he is angry!"


    "This... How can this be done! Who is willing to give it to the children in our village? Please ask grandma Yu to help us make peace with God Jiang."


    "Yes, grandma Yu, you are also from our village. You can''t ignore the villagers!"


    The God woman''s face was embarrassed and said, "but... Well, I''ll work hard to save my life for ten years and help everyone make peace with the river god."


    "But you have to put together one hundred liang of silver and give it to me. Then I''ll find teeth and buy two pairs of boys and girls. Afterwards, I''ll make up for Lord Jiang Shen. Otherwise, I can''t help you!"


    The leaders of the villagers couldn''t help but turn their heads and look at each other. The oldest old man in grade one stepped forward and said, "Xiao Yu, this boy and girl can buy one for more than ten liang of silver, one hundred Liang... Isn''t it too much?"


    The God woman squinted: "brother Wei, I didn''t mean to take advantage of the villagers, but it had to be solved with 100 liang of silver."


    "After all, even if I''m willing to work hard to lose my life for ten years and make peace for everyone, don''t I have to be filial to Lord Jiang Shen afterwards?"


    "At that time, I will not only have to select two pairs of boys and girls, but also prepare another three life sacrifice, incense and ingots... One hundred liang of silver is not enough. I can''t say that I have to subsidize some family belongings."


    "Besides, I think it''s for the sake of the villagers, otherwise... If the villagers don''t want to, they can just make up two more pairs of boys and girls, so that I won''t lose ten years of life for nothing..."


    The villagers over there are still talking with shenpo, and Lu Zhi has probably made it clear from their conversation Sure enough, it''s such activities as blood worship of evil gods!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes suddenly cooled down and looked at the God woman and the villagers.


    But he was not in a hurry to do it right away, but still looked on coldly.


    Since it is a sacrifice, the so-called river god must also appear. He wants to see what kind of fish spirit and shrimp monster the so-called river god is. He dares to force the villagers to sacrifice it with blood!


    However, the next move of the God woman made Lu Zhi unable to endure.


    After bargaining with the villagers, the God woman seemed to have settled the deal and began to jump up again.


    This time, she didn''t deliberately summon Yin Qi to erode and pollute the pine branches by means of crooked ways. After all, her goal has been achieved, and the villagers agreed to it. Afterwards, they will gather up eighty Liang silver and give it to her.


    Then he saw that the God woman instructed the villagers to carry out the woman in the sedan chair and put it on the bamboo raft.


    The God woman circled around her for a while, shaking the bell in her hand. After a spooky ceremony, she took out a dagger directly and stabbed it into the bride''s heart!


    Huh?! As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he immediately stopped the shenpo''s action and solidified his whole person in place.

 Chapter 300

    Lu Zhi frowned. He thought that the sacrifice was like a wedding procession. It should be a trick like "Jiang God''s wedding".


    But unexpectedly, the God woman took out a dagger to kill the bride at the end!


    In that case, why do you have to make this wedding ceremony? Eight carry a sedan chair to bring the bride, but finally want to kill the bride and give it to Jiang God?


    Lu Zhi doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t need to understand. He just needs to know to stop this stupid and cruel bloody sacrifice.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Lu Zhi walking towards the river, a young man in the team shouted, which soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lu Zhi ignored them, but went to the God woman. Several villagers wanted to block in front of him and tried to ask what. He waved his sleeve robe and fanned out. He fell heavily to the ground, moaning and crying.


    The disgust in Lu Zhi''s eyes is almost obvious to the villagers who buy and sell children and women to worship the so-called River God.


    Stupid and cruel! If it hadn''t been for this, the God woman might have contributed to the fire, and the so-called Jiang God forced, the style of these villagers would be no different from that evil cult!


    Lu Zhi went to the God woman and asked, "I ask you, what is the so-called River God? What is the fish spirit and shrimp monster? How did the sacrifice start? Are you or the so-called River God?"


    The God woman who couldn''t move suddenly felt that the huge oppressive force on her body had been reduced, and at least she could speak normally.


    When his eyes turned, they didn''t answer Lu Zhi. They just threatened Lu Zhi and said, "you calf nose, you''re the ghost. Trap me?"


    "What do you want to do when you ask Lord Jiang Shen? Do you have an evil heart? I can tell you that Lord Jiang Shen has great powers. He is the Qingjiang River God. I am the envoy of the river god. You..."


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to entangle with the old woman any more. He directly raised his hands and carried his whole hands. He pulled his spirit out of his body and checked the whole thing by himself.


    Lu Zhi will not be half soft and sorry even if he searches his soul and destroys her.


    In the Qingjiang River, there is a black fish spirit, which has been psychic for a hundred years and turned into a spirit monster. Gradually, there is something evil and different.


    Later, the black protagonist began to devour the bodies of people who fell into the water in the past, and even took the initiative to lure mortals into the river, overturn and sink passing ships, drown people in the river and devour mortal flesh and blood.


    So hundreds of years later, the black fish demon law is even worse and has become a climate. He calls himself the God of the Qingjiang River and dreams to the villagers around the Qingjiang River, so that the villagers can offer sacrifices with incense and blood and food, in an attempt to plan the position of the right God


    The God woman was the first person to take refuge in the black fish spirit. She was named one of the envoys, taught her a few witchcraft and evil methods, and led the villagers in her village to offer blood sacrifice.


    After searching the memory of the God woman, Lu Zhi directly raised his hand and completely scared the old woman! Then he untied the shackles of the bride and turned to look at the foolish villagers.


    "Are you not afraid of retribution when you do the abduction and trafficking of people and worship demons with blood?"


    The villagers looked at Lu Zhi in disbelief. Previously, Lu Zhi took out the spirit of shenpo and waved to break up. Obviously, they were very afraid, and no one dared to answer him.


    After half of the pay, a middle-aged man wearing a blue scholar''s long shirt said, "this Taoist priest, we and other villagers are sacrificing to the river god. You suddenly appeared, killed mother-in-law Yu, destroyed our sacrifice, didn''t say, and questioned me, but what''s the reason?"


    "We don''t want you to pester too much today. You''d better get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay the time and annoy Jiang God."


    "Zuo Zhuan said that the major event of the country is to worship and Rong..."


    Lu Zhi looked fiercely: "shut up! I''m glad you''ve read a book and say such words!"


    "There is a black fish spirit in the river who has been making trouble for many years. You don''t want to get rid of this scourge, but you still help the tyrant and worship it every year. It''s really extremely ignorant!"


    This person also appeared in the memory of the God woman, but it was not a fun idea.


    The middle-aged scholar was yelled and scolded by Lu Zhi, and his face couldn''t hang for a moment.


    "You..."


    I think he is also a distinguished scholar. How noble is his position in this country? Even the village head and elders have to listen to his opinions. Let him make up his mind. Why have they ever been so offended?


    This sacrifice to the river god was originally proposed by him and the God woman. The river god also gave him dozens of liang of gold and silver. Otherwise, how could he care so much.


    "You... You thief Taoist, I''d like to talk to you, but I don''t want you to insult me so..."


    When he said this, he saw him turn his head and look at the two old villagers next to him, saying, "uncle, the thief Taoist made it clear that he wanted to destroy the sacrifice in our village. If the river god was dissatisfied with this, and the river burst its banks and flooded the farmland and villages, we will have no harvest this year!"


    "What do you suggest?"


    The middle-aged scholar turned his head and gave Lu Zhi a cruel look and said, "this thief Taoist stopped us from offering sacrifices to Jiang God. He just wanted to kill us. Why don''t we catch him and offer sacrifices to Jiang God!"


    "In this way, maybe god Jiang can bless us with good weather this year and let everyone in the countryside have a bumper harvest year."


    The old man was shocked and said, "this... Isn''t this killing?"


    The middle-aged scribe glanced at the old man and said that if you bought the little lady and boy and girl from human teeth to sacrifice to Jiang God, it would not be killing people


    "Second uncle, it''s about the livelihood of hundreds of people in Weijia village, but we can''t be soft hearted! And it''s the thief Taoist who wants to stop us from sacrificing to Jiang God. We have no choice but to catch him to sacrifice to Jiang God."


    The old man still hesitated: "but... He can do magic! You saw that she was caught by him just now..."


    "He''s only one person. Dozens of men on our side can''t beat four hands with both fists. Even if he''s an immortal, dozens of people beat him one by one, and the iron man hammered him into meat patties!"


    "This..."


    Seeing that the old man was still hesitating, the middle-aged scholar couldn''t wait. After all, last night, Mrs. Yu consulted him and designed to cheat a hundred liang of silver from the village. Now that Mrs. Yu is dead, doesn''t it fall on him?


    And after today, Yu Po is gone. Isn''t the emissary in charge of contacting Jiang God in their village also turned into him?


    As long as you kill the bull nose who jumped out to make trouble on the way, all this will be his!


    "Fellow villagers, the thief Taoist priest stopped us from offering sacrifices to the river god, just to cut off our way of life in Weijia village! How can this be done?!"


    "Uncles and brothers, let''s tie the thief Taoist together and throw him into the river to worship the river god! Only in this way can we calm the anger of the river god!"


    Lu Zhi sneered and didn''t speak. He just looked at the villagers coldly. When he saw that someone really wanted to move, he quietly picked up his weapon and wanted to rush up, he looked hard and moved.


    He raised his hand and scratched in midair, drawing golden tracks, turning into a whip and sweeping through the crowd in an instant!


    make love...


    A burst of crisp sound like peas exploded, and a golden ripple spread out of the field in an instant. Those villagers who were ready to move were immediately pulled over and rolled into a fallen gourd, howling and crying.


    Although Lu Zhi had no intention of killing them, being punished by the golden light also hurt the soul. I''m afraid they will never forget that taste in their life.


    Seeing Lu Zhi knocked down so many people, the middle-aged scholar was stunned and his face was full of consternation. When he saw Lu Zhi turning his head towards himself, he immediately gave a click in his heart.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and photographed him. He grabbed his collar and held it in his hand. Before he begged for mercy, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, getting closer and closer to the river.


    With a puff, the middle-aged scholar was thrown into the river by Lu Zhiyi. As soon as he struggled to float up from the river, he saw a dark shadow fall from the sky, hit him heavily in the face, and smashed him under the river again.


    The body of the old God woman was also thrown by Lu Zhiyi and hit the middle-aged scholar''s face heavily. The middle-aged scholar suddenly had a bloody mouth and nose, and the bloody smell drifted out in the river.


    Didn''t the old woman and the middle-aged scribe want to sacrifice the black fish essence with blood? Then use them as sacrifices!

 Chapter 301

    Lu Zhi glanced at the middle-aged literati struggling on the river, and then glanced back at the ethnic old squires. His eyes were full of disgust.


    Seriously, he wanted to throw these stupid old guys down the river with the God woman and the middle-aged scribe. After all, even if he fed the black fish sperm, he deserved it!


    But he finally let them go. After all, they are not the only fools in this era. In other words, apart from a few people, the civilians in this era are more stupid and stupid people who drift with the tide.


    They often do some disgusting stupid things because of their ignorance But can Lu Zhi kill them all? What he should do more is to change this era and change these people''s ignorance!


    This is the right way.


    It was not until Lu Zhi took back his eyes and turned to the river that the gentry of the ethnic groups breathed a sigh of relief. When Lu Zhi stared at them earlier, their indifferent eyes really cooled their necks. For fear that Lu Zhi would throw them into the river to feed fish!


    "Thank you." After being rescued, the bride should kneel down and thank her even if she gave a gift.


    Lu Zhi stopped her, then nodded at her and said, "don''t do this... You can watch it for the time being. I''ll clean up the black fish essence in the river and put it in your place."


    The girl is also very sensible. Although she experienced a life and death scare, she didn''t cry or make trouble after being rescued. After she saluted Lu Zhi, she skillfully stepped aside and watched Lu Zhi act.


    After about half a cup of tea, waves suddenly appeared in the river, and a flowing vortex formed on the river.


    Lu Zhi''s face remained the same, but his divine sense had sensed that a huge thing was swimming rapidly from the bottom of the river.


    Lu Zhi took the God woman and the middle-aged scholar as bait, and sure enough, he led it out.


    Today is the annual blood sacrifice day in Weijia village. Coupled with the smell of the bloody smell from the river, the black fish spirit immediately swam out of the low nest of the river and wanted to eat it.


    But now, when it swam to the river, there seemed to be something wrong with the sacrifice this time. Isn''t the old woman full of stench the envoy it granted a few years ago?


    It immediately noticed that things had changed, but before it moved, it felt that the water in the river suddenly became out of its control!


    The undercurrent suddenly turned into a rope cage, locked it in it, turned into a water ball, floated out of the river and flew into the air.


    "Ah?!" There were bursts of exclamations in the crowd.


    It was not until this time that those people finally knew what the so-called Qingjiang god they sacrificed was.


    I saw a monster in the water polo with human limbs and a huge black fish with a huge fish tail with ferocious bones behind it, struggling hard, beating the water polo cage with two strong arms with fins.


    But its struggle is very weak in front of Lu Zhi. No matter how it attacks the water prison, it has no effect at all, and even ripples have not appeared!


    "What''s the matter? Scared?" Lu Zhi turned to the villagers and said, "isn''t this the Qingjiang God you worship? How do you look like this?"


    "Otherwise, I will release it and get close to you believers?"


    Seeing the water prison floating all the way in front of themselves and others, the villagers were so frightened that their faces turned blue and purple. The head of the clan old man suddenly turned purple. He collapsed on the ground after pumping. He almost couldn''t pull it up at one breath and died suddenly on the spot.


    "Taoist priest, spare your life! We know we are wrong!"


    "Don''t! Don''t come here again! Taoist priest, we really know it''s wrong. Please accept the magic power. We won''t dare again!"


    "Taoist priest... Taoist priest, please make atonement. It was US and other villagers who offended Taoist priest. Please accept the demon. We will be very grateful."


    Lu Zhi said expressionless, "really? This is your river god."


    "This... This... This... Which is the river god? It''s clearly a demon! It''s too infiltrating. Please be merciful and help us kill the evil demon!"


    "Yes, Taoist priest, please kill this half man and half fish monster with great mana. We, the villagers of Weijia village, are willing to offer a hundred liang of silver to Taoist priest for sesame oil money."


    When they really saw the true face of the so-called Qingjiang God, how could they have any firm faith? Their legs trembled with fear. They hurriedly asked Lu Zhi to kill the black fish essence.


    They are not stupid. After all, even the powerful Jiang God was easily caught by Lu Zhi. They can''t recognize the situation.


    Moreover, in order to worship the black fish Jingjiang God with blood, which year should their village not waste people and money? Even the Qingjiang River dare not go down. Even the big girls and little daughters-in-law in the village have to run to the mountain stream six miles away to wash their clothes. How can they really believe in and love the black fish essence?


    I wish it would die early!


    Now when Lu Zhi passed by, he easily caught the black fish essence with a little means. These villagers were so excited that they begged Lu Zhi to eliminate the disaster for them.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the villagers and suddenly said, "come by yourself."


    "Ah? What?"


    "What does Taoist priest mean?"


    Lu Zhi said, "I''ll let you get rid of the black fish essence by yourself."


    "This..." An old man smiled and said, "Taoist priest, don''t joke. How can we ordinary people be the opponent of this fish demon? How can we get rid of it? Please ask Taoist priest to do it."


    Lu Zhi didn''t say it again, but before he waved the black fish essence to the crowd, the water prison turned into flowing ropes, tied it tightly and couldn''t move. There were only a pair of giant yellow croaker eyes shaking around all over his body.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Lu Zhi said faintly.


    Although he only needs one idea to easily solve the black fish essence, Lu Zhi must do it by himself!


    For them, this black fish spirit is a terrible demon and an inviolable Qingjiang God. They are afraid of it, afraid of it, and even dare not have the mind to resist.


    But the reason why people can dominate the world is also because of their cowardice, ignorance and obedience?


    "I don''t want to say it again for the third time. Today, either you kill this black fish spirit yourself, or I''ll put it back and continue to be the Qingjiang God and continue to harm you. You decide by yourself."


    For a time, the villagers were silent.


    After half pay, a strong young man took out the sedan stick on the flower sedan and walked towards the black fish spirit.


    "Two pillars! What are you doing?!" The middle-aged man on one side quickly reached out and grabbed the young man''s left arm and asked in a hurry.


    "Uncle Liu, I''ll come forward and kill the fish monster!"


    "Are you crazy? Are you..."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and wanted to say something, but the young man ignored it. He threw away his arm, strode up to the black fish spirit, and raised his stick high.


    Seeing this, the black fish immediately struggled desperately, but he couldn''t move at all. He could only stare at the young man with a pair of terrible fish eyes and intimidate him.


    But the young man was also brave. He was not afraid at all, but stared back fiercely.


    "You fish monster, I''ll kill you!"


    Woo! The waving stick brought a heavy evil wind, and a hard stick hit the black fish''s head!


    Bang!


    With a bang, the wooden stick broke and broke, and the head of the black fish essence was also beaten by a stick. A fish eye burst and broke directly, splashing juice all over the sky!


    The second pillar wiped a handful of juice splashed on his face, turned his head and spit: "bah! It stinks!"


    After beating the black fish spirit hard, he was not satisfied. He turned to a villager in the crowd and shouted, "dog residue, lend me your firewood knife. I''m going to chop the bloody fish monster alive today!"

 Chapter 302

    The dog remnant in the crowd was stunned at first, and then subconsciously came over in the urging sound of the two pillars, and looked at the black fish essence with some fear.


    "Dog leftovers, give me the knife." Two pillars wanted to take the firewood knife from him, but the dog residue instinctively clenched the handle of the knife, and then fiercely split the firewood knife on the forehead of the black fish spirit!


    The monstrous appearance of the half man and half fish of the black fish spirit is really frightening, but after seeing it closely, and the two pillars have been nagging in his ears, he was suddenly not afraid.


    Recalling his father who went fishing in the river and fell into the water and died a few years ago, the young man named gouyu finally took that step, terrified but determined to chop at the black fish spirit!


    "Dog leftovers?"


    The dog didn''t speak, but raised the firewood knife in his hand again and cut down the blood mark on the black fish spirit''s head again. The still sharp blade finally cut into the black fish spirit''s forehead.


    He is weak. Over the years, he has to chop firewood several times before he can split the firewood. Therefore, he has trained an accurate firewood cutting skill. Each knife can be accurately cut in the same position.


    Seeing this, the second pillar just wanted to say something, a palm was put on his shoulder, and the familiar greeting of his second brother also reached his ear.


    "Two pillars, excuse me, let the second brother give the fish essence a hoe..."


    More and more villagers came and smashed the black fish essence with their hoes and sticks!


    This black fish spirit, which has crossed the Qingjiang River for hundreds of years and harmed one side, was killed alive on the Bank of the Qingjiang River by the villagers of Weijia village, one hoe and one stick!


    It was not until the villagers smashed the black fish essence into meat mud that Lu Zhi was born and stopped them.


    "All right, the black fish spirit is dead. Stop."


    The villagers stopped and dispersed. They looked at Lu Zhi and thanked him.


    Lu Zhi waved his hand to stop them from kneeling and thanking, and then looked at the two pillars.


    This man was the first to stand up and avenge the black fish spirit. It was also because of him that the villagers in Weijia village were no longer afraid of the black fish spirit, but they were indeed brave and fearless.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi raised his hand, waved a golden awn and disappeared into the bodies of the two pillars.


    "If you have the talent of a powerful general, I will pass you a yellow scarf warrior talisman, which is a kind of cultivation method. After you practice, you can get the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and have the power of subduing demons and subduing demons. Go to the side you can borrow."


    After the two pillars felt the information from the divine amulet in the sea, they immediately showed a happy face, knelt down and thanked: "thank you for giving me the Dharma!"


    Lu Zhi also said, "in the future, someone will come out with the brilliant trend to clean up the gloomy dust in the world. If you want to, you can join his command to help him clean up the world and calm the world."


    "Two pillars know!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "so, I''ll go."


    Then Lu Zhi went to the bride and two children and left with them.


    These three people were all abducted and trafficked by human teeth, and then bought by the villagers in Weijia village as black fish essence sacrifices. If possible, Lu Zhi naturally wants to send them home.


    As for leaving them to be returned or taken care of by the villagers in Weijia village, although it is simple, it is also embarrassing.


    After all, the people of Weijia village were prepared to sacrifice them as blood to black fish sperm.


    After leaving the Bank of the Qingjiang River all the way, Lu Zhi began to inquire about the three people''s life experience and their hometown. It doesn''t matter if the two children can''t say clearly. Lu Zhi raised his hand and rubbed their heads, and then he already knew where their parents and relatives were.


    But the girl''s situation is a little troublesome, because unlike the two children abducted and sold by traffickers, the girl was sold to Weijia village by her parents with twelve Liang silver.


    Her parents only want to sell their daughter and save money for their son to marry a marriage. Therefore, even if they send her back, I''m afraid she will be sold again.


    The girl didn''t want to go back to that house at all.


    "Taoist priest, I really don''t want to go back to that house... It was the Taoist priest who saved me. I am willing to serve the Taoist priest as a slave and a maid all my life."


    Lu Zhi''s face was a little different. When the little girl spoke, her eyes seemed to have a different meaning.


    But it''s impossible for her to follow her. After all, Lu Zhi can''t accept it. "The little woman has nothing to repay. She can only promise each other by herself." Such a thing.


    Later, Lu Zhi sent the two children back to their parents and relatives, and the girl was also sent back to Guobei County by her. Kong Qian arranged to settle down.


    After a day''s delay, Lu Zhi set out again and continued to go north.


    He didn''t rush to Xiguang to look for Yan Chixia. He just followed his nature all the way. Every time he went to one place, he took action to clean up the evil spirits sneaking in the local area. Along the way, he didn''t know how many pornographic temples and evil temples had been broken and how many demons and ghosts had been beheaded. They had even turned into legends and spread widely.


    At midnight one day, Lu Zhi broke another evil temple. Just as he was about to cut off the sneaky act of confusing the world and coaxing the villagers to offer girls, he suddenly heard a sound of blowing and beating.


    The wild ghost at his feet looked more like a Savior and said happily, "You evil Taoist! The Jun Jun is coming! How dare you be presumptuous?"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and turned to look outside the temple. I didn''t know when a guard of honor came outside the temple. A servant was in front, holding an official title card high, a yellow umbrella canopy, guarding a sedan chair, beating gongs and drums all the way.


    He had some doubts. This team was obviously not a living man, but it was an adjutant''s manner. Moreover, according to the words of the wild ghost, it was still an identity and a county king.


    Is it his help?


    Lu Zhi was curious. He simply watched the change and watched the team come all the way into the temple.


    "The Taoist priest." The current slave carrying the Gong raised his head and greeted Lu Zhi, "the old lady of Jun Jun has arrived. Don''t you hurry to the sedan?"


    Lu Zhi ignored it, but turned to look at the sedan chair. Then he saw an old woman with a jade and blue belt walking out of the sedan chair with the help of two maidservants.


    Lu Zhi''s expression moved slightly, but the old woman was not a living person, but she didn''t have any ghost spirit. On the contrary, she had a special luck, which made her look a little strange.


    He looked at the old woman carefully, but he was still not sure what she existed.


    The old woman also looked up at him and said, "you little Taoist in the countryside, you have a bit of good sense and recklessness. You have killed several land and mountain gods in the past two days. Do you know your sin?"


    Lu Zhi frowned: "land Mountain God?"


    Although the evil temples he has destroyed in recent days are all in the name of mountain gods and land, do these wild ghosts deserve the name of God?


    "But I don''t know who this old lady is? How can she manage the poor affairs?"


    "Bold!" Before the old woman spoke, the ghost at Lu Zhi''s feet shouted and scolded, "this is the old lady of Jun Jun. how dare you be so presumptuous, you wild Taoist? You..."


    Pop!


    Lu Zhi slapped a ray of thunder directly and killed the shouting wild ghost.


    "You!" Seeing that Lu Zhi dared to commit an attack in front of her, the old woman was shocked and angry, "yes! Yes! Feng Liang is my people and the mountain god canonized by the local magistrate. How dare you kill the God?"


    "Gods?" Lu Zhi disdained and smiled. "Do you dare to call yourself a God just like wild ghosts and evil spirits?"


    At the moment, he also reflected what was the strange luck of the old woman.


    It was clearly the Dragon Spirit and luck of the great Zhou Dynasty. It should be that the husband or son was in a high position before the old woman died, and then the great Zhou Dynasty granted her a position of honor, so that the old woman did not fall into the dark after her death.


    Seeing through, it''s just one thing. It''s just a dream to grant amnesty to gods in the form of mortals. There are no real immortals in this world, not to mention the so-called gods granted amnesty.


    If the prosperity of the great Zhou Dynasty and the return of all the people, the existence of these amnesties granted by the great Zhou Dynasty may still have some miraculous ability, but now Just listen to it as a joke.

 Chapter 303

    When the great Zhou Dynasty was in its heyday, it canonized the world''s mountain gods, land, City God judges, and two emperors. It also canonized itself as the supreme god of XuanZhen, the magic method of benefiting the Heavenly God and so on.


    At that time, in the great Zhou Dynasty, the outline of the dynasty was still clear and stable. There was the blessing of heaven and humanity. Naturally, the world was peaceful and various evils were prevented from changing.


    The original batch of City God lands canonized by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty were mostly fierce generals and ministers who sacrificed their lives for the country. They had their own luck. After they turned into a Shinto incense God, they did have some power and power of a positive God to deter demons in the world for the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At that time, the great Zhou Dynasty was a peaceful and prosperous era. The people could still live and work in peace and contentment. There were not so many demons and ghosts in the world.


    If such a grand scene can be maintained all the time, it is not impossible to be promoted to the supreme emperor after a thousand years.,


    Those incense gods attached to the national fortune of the great Zhou Dynasty are also somewhat likely to truly grasp the power of heaven and earth and refine the divine throne.


    After all, even if there is no real God in Liaozhai world, it is nothing if it is only the God of mountains, land and other human gods.


    It is not impossible for the incense and fire to truly gather the golden body and God for you if they are lucky enough and can accumulate enough merits and virtues.


    But this world is like this. The material desires in the people''s hearts are always unsatisfied, and there has never been a dynasty that can last forever and forever.


    At the time of worship, the man''s greed for material desires inevitably affected the incense gods attached to the Zhou Dynasty, so that those once peerless generals and literary ministers were also infected with the desire and dissatisfaction in the man''s heart


    In addition, with the decay of the great Zhou Dynasty, the Qi began to collapse. Those "immortal gods" relying on the great Zhou Dynasty also lost their divine power and fell into the world. What''s more, many people eroded by the desire of incense have degenerated into demons!


    Just like the tree demon grandma in naruo temple, once upon a time, she was worshipped and worshipped by people as a sacred tree and spirit wood for hundreds of years, but in the end, after being contaminated with too many desires and deep wills, she finally became the tree demon grandma on the evil side!


    The so-called incense is poisonous, that''s what I said!


    Nowadays, these so-called mountain gods in the Zhou Dynasty are first-class. What''s more, I don''t know what mountain spirits and wild ghosts turned them into and deceived the world in the name of God.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the old woman and ignored her.


    Although she has the status of monarch conferred by the great Zhou Dynasty, and has some special features. She can use the luck of the great Zhou Dynasty to suppress some monks and demons, but the great Zhou Dynasty is about to die. How much power can the old woman have?


    After destroying the evil temple, Lu Zhicai turned to look at the old woman and said.


    "Old lady, I don''t think you have blood evil on you, so I advise you not to entangle with the villagers to avoid mistakes."


    After saying these words, Lu Zhi directly turned and left here, leaving the old woman standing alone. She was so angry that she raised her fingers and said nothing. Her fingers were trembling.


    For so many years, no one dared to be so presumptuous with her, whether before her death or after her death!


    You don''t know the heaven and earth, I need you to know what the rules are!


    Late that night, the magistrate of Guangping County, who was sleeping, suddenly came to a big house with green bricks and black tiles in a trance.


    Just when he was suspicious, a middle-aged man wearing a green robe and a dark blue square hat appeared in front of him and said, "Zhang xianzun, please come with me, my old lady."


    When the magistrate surnamed Zhang saw the man who looked like the housekeeper, the frown on his face immediately stretched out and showed a flattering smile. It was obvious that he had recognized the man''s identity.


    "This is Lin''s housekeeper. This time, the old lady was recruited, who asked the county to seal up who did the mountain god land?" yes, in the county, there is still a Town God''s Temple. Can the old lady be interested in arranging it?


    It''s not the first time that he recruited the old lady of Feng Jun in a dream. Previously, he helped to make a dead nephew of the old man''s human family the mountain god of Xiaoping mountain after his death. Afterwards, he received 50 liang of silver.


    This time he was recruited again. He was extremely enthusiastic. After all, he didn''t mention the afterwards thank-you gift. The old lady''s dead husband was a Shangshu of the Ministry of officials. The disciples and old officials were all over the world. He helped the old lady and left a favor that was more precious than the thank-you gift.


    "Just come with the old slave."


    County Magistrate Zhang went into the lobby with the housekeeper. After waiting for a while, he saw several servant girls helping an old lady out.


    "Oh, Mrs. Feng Jun, you''re here. Sit down, sit down."


    The old woman smiled on her face, nodded at him and said, "county magistrate Zhang, to be honest, I have something to ask you to come tonight."


    "Madam Feng Jun, just speak frankly. If you can do it, you will never refuse. Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, it''s something you always say."


    "Hehe... It''s not like going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, but I want to trouble county magistrate Zhang to help me catch a Taoist..."


    "Taoist priest?" County Magistrate Zhang can''t help but wonder, this is good, how does it involve any Taoist?


    "Here''s the thing." The old woman explained, "a few days ago, an evil Taoist came to Guangping County... Even the mountain god was killed by him! Such a vicious Taoist must be punished well!"


    After hearing this, the county magistrate couldn''t help but look embarrassed and said, "this... Old lady, it''s reasonable that the Taoist dared to kill the mountain god land. Indeed, he should be punished."


    "However, this kind of thing is usually handled by the imperial heaven warden in Beijing, and... According to the old lady, the Taoist is also capable. The constables and yamen under the lower officer are not his opponents."


    Another thing he didn''t say was that the so-called mountain gods and lands in Guangping county were granted amnesty after he wrote a note, which was neither reported to the imperial court nor stamped with the seal of the imperial eunuch.


    So in a strict sense, those so-called mountain gods and lands are really just sneaky in a group of pornographic temples


    The old woman glanced at county magistrate Zhang and said, "county magistrate Zhang doesn''t have to worry about this. In addition to county magistrate Zhang, I also found some help to help county magistrate Zhang. Even if the Taoist has some skills, he can''t turn over any storms."


    As she said this, she turned her head and gave orders to the servant girl around her. The servant girl bowed back. Before long, she led several people back to the lobby.


    "The old man paid a visit to Feng Jun and his wife."


    At present, a man is an old man with gray hair and neat clothes. However, magistrate Zhang always has a strange feeling when he sees the old man. He always feels that the old man doesn''t look like a man.


    The old woman glanced at the old man and said, "I have told you before, and the Taoist priest will be handed over to your Xin family."


    "Those women in your family are good colors. You wait on the Taoist priest''s way, recruit him as a son-in-law, and then intoxicate him with wine, and then notify county magistrate Zhang to take someone to deal with. Do you know?"


    The old man looked a little hesitant and embarrassed. After all, his family only practiced in the mountains and didn''t hurt anyone at all, but the old Fengjun ordered them to do such a job, which really embarrassed him.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t answer, the old woman immediately raised her eyebrows: "you old fox, but didn''t hear me?"


    The old man''s face was bitter, and he didn''t dare not refuse. Even if he bowed his head and bowed down: "yes, the old man obeys."


    This old lady is a monarch conferred by the first emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Her status is respected. No one dares to disobey her in Guangping county. Although his family has achieved success in cultivation and turned into human fox immortals, they can''t disobey the old lady at all.


    It was not until the old man withdrew that the county magistrate asked the old woman curiously.


    "Old lady, the old man... Isn''t he also the fairy Mountain God in the mountain?"


    "His family is a mountain god, just a nest of wild fox spirits... But fox spirits have been good at seducing men since ancient times. Several daughters of his family are also beautiful. The Taoist must not pass the beauty pass!"


    "County magistrate Zhang, go back first. When the Xin family comes to the county government to report to you the next day, you can just go and get someone."

 Chapter 304

    It was night. Lu Zhizheng was walking in the wilderness, ready to find a temporary shelter and have a rest. When he saw a temple beside the road, which looked deserted for a long time, he was ready to settle in the temple.


    When he entered the temple, he found that the outside of the temple looked dilapidated, but the inside was very clean. Although weeds were everywhere, the roads in the temple were clean, and there were candles in the wing rooms in the temple. It was obvious that someone lived here.


    I saw the candle light shining on a reading woman''s silhouette projected onto the window. After thinking about it, Lu Zhi was ready to turn around and leave. After all, since there was already a master here and there were women''s family members, it was not suitable for him to stay.


    Just then, an old man with white hair and beard pushed open the door from the wing room on the other side and came out. He should have heard Lu Zhi''s voice entering the temple and specially came out to check.


    "Taoist priest, I don''t know if you came to this temple late at night, but you''re going to stay?"


    Lu Zhi looked at the old man and couldn''t help squinting. He saw at a glance that the old man was not human!


    Although there is no evil spirit in the old man, he looks like a learned man. An idle man can never see his real body.


    However, with Lu Zhi''s ability, the gods, men, demons and ghosts can''t be hidden in front of him. Although he hasn''t seen what the old man is, he can confirm that the old man is definitely not an ordinary man.


    After carefully looking at the old man for a few eyes, Lu Zhi raised his hand and saluted: "I take the liberty to disturb the old man. Since this is the old man''s home, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb. I''ll leave now."


    The old man''s family is obviously not such harmful monsters. Their eyes are pure and transparent, their breath is peaceful and pure, and there is a faint sense of merit. Lu Zhi will not attack these friendly elves.


    Just leave.


    "Taoist priest, please wait a moment." As a result, the old man asked Lu Zhi to stay, "the road at night is not easy. If you don''t, you can stay in this broken temple and rest for a night before you go."


    Lu Zhi looked different. The old man Didn''t you see my Taoist robe? He even asked me to stay overnight


    invite wolves into the house? Or lead the Taoist into the goblin temple? Are you really not afraid of what''s wrong with me and subdue the demon?


    "No, it''s already the residence of the old gentleman''s family. It''s inconvenient to disturb me."


    "Taoist priest, what are you talking about? This little wild Temple doesn''t belong... The old man just had a disaster at home and had to live in this small temple temporarily with his family. How dare he lick his face and call himself the master here."


    "So the Taoist priest doesn''t need to have any doubts. He can''t find a place to stay in the countryside for a while. The Taoist priest will stay as a guest."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flickered slightly. What was the old man''s idea? Look at his appearance, it doesn''t look like a demon who lures pedestrians to kill Is it hospitality? Convenient for people? Even Taoists dare to invite them to their homes!


    "In that case, I''ll be bothered."


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi stayed and was ready to see what kind of medicine the old man sold in the gourd. Was it really kind and warm, or did he have a different purpose.


    After thanking the old man for his kindness, Lu Zhi followed him into the hall and watched the old man hold the lamp and offer tea.


    "Taoist priest is on his way. I''m sure he hasn''t eaten yet? Coincidentally, my daughter went to the city this morning, called a few Jiao rice wine and bought some meat. Taoist priest will have a drink with the old man."


    "So... It''s better to obey than to be respectful."


    It''s getting more and more strange. The old man''s enthusiasm is not right. He just met him by chance. He warmly invited him to stay. He also wants to make a banquet to greet himself. If he wants to say that he has no purpose, who will believe it.


    "The Taoist priest will stay here for a while. The old man goes to ask his daughter to cook some dishes."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Lu Zhi looked at the old man''s back and couldn''t help thinking secretly and guessing what was going on.


    After a while, the old man returned to the hall, followed by a beautiful girl in red, carrying a tray and delivering drinks and dishes.


    Seeing Lu Zhi looking at the girl, the old man smiled and said, "this is the old man''s daughter, who is called fourteen niangs."


    After setting out the dishes and drinks, the girl also saluted Lu Zhi: "I''ve seen the Taoist priest."


    After the ceremony, the girl went down again with the empty tray.


    "Hehe, Taoist priest, come on, old man, a toast to you."


    "You''re welcome, sir."


    "By the way, haven''t you consulted the Taoist priest yet?"


    "I''m a layman. My surname is Lu. A single name is planted with a word. I don''t know how old Sir respects me?"


    "It turned out to be Taoist Lu Zhi. The old man''s surname is Xin." He did not say his first name, but only his last name.


    "It''s old Mr. Xin..." Lu Zhi said suddenly.


    Xin, fourteen Niang Xin fourteen Niang!


    For a moment, Lu Zhi had reacted and knew the old man''s family.


    But he was more and more confused. Why did this fox fairy entertain himself?


    Although Lu Zhi had doubts, he didn''t show it. He just chatted with old man Xin casually, and didn''t specifically ask. After all, if he found something for himself, he would take the initiative to say it. Why bother.


    Sure enough, after a conversation, the old man suddenly changed his subject and asked, "Lu Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, the old man''s daughter has reached the age of many people, but she has never found a good husband."


    "The old man has always had a headache about this, and it happened that the Taoist priest came here today. I fell in love with the Taoist priest''s good-looking talents at a glance, so the old man took the liberty to ask. I don''t know if you like the old man''s daughter?"


    Lu Zhi: "...." Did you marry your daughter?!


    After half of the salary, Lu Zhicai said: "the old man''s kindness is appreciated by me, and AI is indeed a city like appearance, but I''m a monk, so I can only brush the old man''s kindness."


    Then Lu Zhi stood up, saluted him and said, "there are many disturbing places. I''ll leave now."


    Seeing that Lu Zhi was about to turn around and leave, old man Xin was in a hurry. He had just come up with a voice to stay. Lu Zhi had walked out of the hall, and then heard a clear voice of a girl.


    "Taoist priest, wait a minute!"


    Naxin''s fourteenth mother didn''t leave. She was waiting outside the hall. When she saw Lu Zhi coming out, she called him.


    Lu Zhi turned to look at her and asked, "do you have any advice, girl?"


    Xin siniang opened her mouth, looked at Lu Zhi''s eyes and shook her head.


    "I''m really sorry, Taoist Lu Zhi. In fact, my father had a heart of harm to my little friend before."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi raised her eyebrows. "I wonder if you can ask the girl to solve her doubts. Why?"


    Xin''s fourteenth mother looked at Lu Zhi and sighed: "hey... Well, Taoist priest is a sincere gentleman and a good man who knows integrity and etiquette. I don''t want you to be hurt by that gentleman and old man."


    "Taoist priest, do you know that you broke the mountain god temple in Guangping county a few days ago, but you annoyed the old lady?"


    "So the gentleman called my father and many strange people in Guangping county and ordered to hold the Taoist priest... If the Taoist priest left my house at this time, I don''t know how many strange people would stand in the way to the outside world."


    "Even the magistrate of Guangping county has been instructed by the old lady of Feng Jun to order the Yamen servants to arrest the Taoist priest in the city."


    "So the Taoist priest should take a night''s rest at my house for the time being. When dawn comes, he will leave Guangping County immediately. Otherwise, the Taoist priest will encounter many dangers in Guangping county."


    Lu Zhi frowned. The old woman was so capable that she could instruct the demons and monsters in Guangping county and the county magistrate in the city to deal with him.


    Originally, he thought that after leaving that day, there would be no intersection with the old woman, but he didn''t expect that the old woman didn''t want to let herself go, and specially asked the Xin 14 Niang family to set up a Hongmen banquet and a beauty trick to greet herself.


    In this case, I''m going to see the old woman again.


    And this Xin 14 Niang


    Lu Zhi glanced at her and said, "according to what you said, Feng Jun is like a local emperor in Guangping county. You told me about it... If I turn around and leave, how should your family deal with it?"


    "After all, if you can''t catch the poor man, then Feng Jun will be angry with your family. Won''t you stop the robbery for the poor man?"

 Chapter 305

    Although Xin 14 Niang belongs to the fox demon, she is much kinder than most people.


    She didn''t want to harm others, but her old father and family were forced by the emperor, so they had to set up a Hongmen banquet here to murder Lu Zhi.


    If Lu Zhiguo is such a frivolous and greedy person, maybe she can cooperate with her father.


    But Lu Zhi was always polite and disciplined. She couldn''t force her to harm others against her heart. Even if she wanted to disobey the order of the old lady, she didn''t want to harm a good man.


    So she simply showed Lu Zhi that Feng Jun wanted to kill him, and advised him to leave Guangping county and stay away from right and wrong.


    But Lu Zhi doesn''t think so. After all, even if the old Fengjun has a high status, he seems to be the local emperor in Guangping county. He is just like an old Buddha, but what''s Lu Zhi afraid of?


    How could this earthly status and authority of the Zhou Dynasty affect Lu Zhi? Let alone a monarch, even if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came in person, Lu Zhi wouldn''t pay much attention to it.


    Even the millennial centipede spirit dared to enter the court of the great Zhou Dynasty and plan the national fortune of the great Zhou Dynasty. It can be seen to what extent the great Zhou Dynasty has degenerated and eroded.


    In a few years, when the centipede essence completely mastered the power of the court of the great Zhou Dynasty and ate the kings and ministers in the imperial palace into empty shells, Lu Zhi didn''t have to do it. The old Fengjun would also be buried with the collapsed dragon Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    After explaining to Lu Zhi the whole story of the old Fengjun''s plot against him, Xin Shiniang invited Lu Zhi into the lobby again, hoping that he could stay here for a night and leave Guangping County immediately after those strange ghosts hibernate the next day.


    however...


    Lu Zhi suddenly looked out of the temple and said with some meaning: "Miss Xin, your kindness is appreciated. However, it seems that the old Feng Jun is very worried. At the moment, he can''t wait to send someone to check the situation."


    Xin siniang and Xin Laohan were stunned at first, and then subconsciously looked in the direction outside the temple.


    After a few breaths, the sound of a tiger roaring came from outside the temple. Old man Xin''s face changed for a moment.


    "Son, no, Fengjun sent Shanjun to call!"


    "This...!" Xin''s fourteenth mother also looked tight and hurriedly said, "father, don''t panic. You go out to send the mountain king away for the time being, and say... Then say that the Taoist priest and I are paying homage to each other and will succeed soon. Let him not act rashly, so as not to ruin Lao Feng''s plan."


    Old man Xin looked at his daughter and bit his teeth. After all, he decided to fulfill his daughter''s kindness and save Lu Zhi.


    If Lao Feng Jun really wants to plead guilty in the future, it''s a big deal that their family will move away from Guangping county. With their ability, even if they can''t resist the old Feng Jun''s pleading, it''s not too difficult to leave Guangping county.


    However, Lu Zhi was not prepared to hide behind the father and daughter. The old Fengjun wanted to deal with him. Just as it happened, Lu Zhi also wanted to see her.


    "The old gentleman doesn''t have to worry, and he doesn''t have to worry about the poor. I have my own way to solve the problem of the old monarch."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi waved outside the temple, and then saw a huge and beautiful tiger photographed into the temple by a golden light, lying prone in the lobby and unable to move.


    Old man Xin and his mother Xin were stunned and looked at the clever mountain king like a kitten.


    This is Lord Shanjun of aoxiao mountain forest! It is almost the most powerful existence among the ghosts in Guangping county. At the moment, Lu Zhi subdued it so easily and suppressed it with a wave


    "Taoist priest, do you have such magic power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger?!" Old man Xin looked at Lu Zhi in disbelief.


    Lu Zhi said faintly, "it''s just a little skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    When old man Xin heard the speech, he immediately didn''t know how to reply, and there were waves in his heart. In his opinion, the magic power of Taoist Lu Zhi was almost immortal!


    Lu Zhichong nodded with Xin''s 14 niangs, then turned to look at the beautiful tiger and said, "I ask you, but the gentleman sent you?"


    The tiger felt that the invisible force on him was relaxed for a few minutes, so that he could raise his head and look at Lu Zhi.


    His eyes twinkled in a pair of tiger eyes. He couldn''t believe looking at Lu Zhi. He had an intuition that made him tremble. The Taoist in front of him could easily crush himself like a bug with just one idea!


    The moment he looked at Lu Zhi, his heart trembled. He instinctively lowered his head and fell on the ground again: "the little demon really came to inquire by the order of Feng Jun''s old lady. I hope the Taoist priest will forgive me."


    "Are you alone? But there are other demons and ghosts coming with you?"


    "No, old lady Feng Jun sent a little demon."


    Lu Zhi said again, "so, where is the Fengjun now?"


    "The old lady of Feng Jun is now in her mansion, waiting for the little demon to return and reply."


    The tiger demon also knows what to do. Lu Zhi answers whatever he asks. He doesn''t dare to hide it at all, just like a clever kitten.


    "Good." Lu Zhi nodded, turned and said to Xin''s 14th mother and daughter, "I went to the Fengjun residence to find her to end the cause and effect here. The old man and Xin girl will wait in the temple. Half an hour later, I will come back and continue to talk with you."


    After saying that, Lu Zhi directly lifted the back neck skin of the tiger demon and turned it into a golden light to escape from the lobby.


    "Lu Daochang!" Xin''s fourteenth mother shouted, as if she wanted to say something, but Lu Zhi and the tiger demon had instantly disappeared into the temple.


    "Father." She turned back and shouted to old man Xin, with a somewhat hesitant look on her face and said, "do you think Taoist Lu can come back safely if he goes here?"


    Old man Xin glanced at the golden rainbow that had disappeared in the sky and said without looking back: "daughter, don''t worry, Taoist Lu is a really capable expert. He will be fine."


    Even the mountain gentleman is so powerless in front of Lu Zhi. There is no room for resistance. How can you worry about him?


    On the contrary, it''s Fengjun''s old lady If you can''t handle this well, I''m afraid you really need to worry.


    The Taoist priest Lu Zhi is not comparable to those ordinary Taoists in the world. She will not be afraid of the old lord. The old lady said frankly, that is, by virtue of the amnesty granted by the Zhou Dynasty and the husband who is in the high position of Yin God.


    But now that Shangshu is obsessed with incense desire and has no time for himself, how can he be the opponent of Taoist Lu Zhi?


    Maybe, after tonight, the weather in Guangping county will change from now on!


    On the other hand, Lu Zhiyi held the tiger demon in his hand and asked him to guide the way.


    "Where is the royal residence? Give me directions."


    "Taoist priest Hui, Fengjun''s residence is in a mountain stream fifty miles ahead..."


    Following the direction of the tiger demon, Lu Zhi quickly found his position with him. In the mountain stream ahead, there was an ancestral hall built of white jade and sapphire, which was vaguely majestic and sacred.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, but it was such a place?


    The closing of ancestral halls is generally a special Temple specially built to commemorate those deceased celebrities and scholars. Moreover, looking at the ancestral hall, there is a hidden divine light, which shows that there is a supernatural existence in it.


    After falling to escape the light, Lu Zhi looked at the ancestral hall. Gradually, the scene in front of him suddenly changed like earth shaking changes. A high walled courtyard suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is the manifestation of the divine realm. Lu Zhi''s eyes moved slightly and walked towards the mansion.


    Pushing open the gate of the residence, a concierge servant waiting in front of the door immediately turned around and saw Lu Zhi and the tiger demon in his hand. He was surprised and grew up.


    "Ah?!"


    Lu Zhi ignored him and rushed in with the tiger demon. He didn''t come to be a guest. Naturally, he didn''t have to obey any etiquette.


    All the way into the courtyard of the residence, Lu zhilang said, "I heard that you want to find a poor way, so I came by myself. Please come out and meet the old lady!"

 Chapter 306

    Lu Zhi broke into the lobby of the residence all the way. The old lady Feng Jun was just waiting for the tiger demon to return in the lobby, but she just ran into Lu Zhi who broke in all the way.


    "You?!" Seeing Lu Zhiqiang breaking in, the old woman couldn''t help but be shocked and angry. She suddenly stood up from the master''s chair. Unexpectedly, her subconscious heart panicked and wanted to retreat towards the back hall.


    Fortunately, the two beaver maids beside her helped her in time, which made her feel a little at ease, and the panic in her heart gradually calmed down.


    "You wild Taoist! How dare you break into here!"


    Lu Zhi threw the tiger demon into a corner of the lobby and said, "isn''t old lady Feng Jun going to catch me here? I don''t need the old lady to do it. I''ll come myself."


    The old woman was so angry that her hands trembled and pointed to Lu Zhi, who was trembling and speechless.


    "You... You! Really hateful! Do you know where this is? Can you and other wild Taoist break in without permission?!"


    Lu Zhi just looked at the old woman faintly. After half pay, he said coldly: "you fierce old woman, are you still so high?"


    "I didn''t want to tangle with you, but you are a fierce and arrogant old woman who set up a poison trap to harm me... In that case, I should come to the door."


    "Don''t you think that everything in this world must be as you want, that you can be arbitrary and arrogant, but others can''t resist? Don''t you know that there is such a reason in the world?"


    "Others are afraid of your so-called monarchy, but I have no taboos. Today, I can''t help asking you to understand the cause and effect!"


    Feeling the undisguised hostility in Lu Zhi''s tone, she seemed to regard the rules and powers in the world as nothing. The old woman finally panicked.


    "What do you want, you wild Taoist?"


    "It depends on you, madam. If you can give me a satisfactory explanation today, I will naturally turn around and leave. But if you still think you can be superior, I will be rude!"


    "You... Turned it! Turned it! I''m the emperor granted amnesty by the former Emperor! My husband is the city god of Guangping County! How dare you be so presumptuous! Aren''t you afraid of heaven and earth?"


    town god? Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and turned to look into the depths of the mansion. No wonder, no wonder this divine realm will be derived here. No wonder those strange spirits in Guangping county will be so awed and obey the old woman''s words.


    But The situation of the City God seems to be a little bad. Since he entered here, Lu Zhi felt that the desire of the world of mortals was eroding the divine domain. From time to time, a few wisps of incense and magic power overflowed from the depths of the house.


    Obviously, the City God had already reached a very bad situation.


    As we have said before, the great Zhou Dynasty has experienced years of erosion and corruption, and its Qi has long been broken up. The human desires contained in the incense in the world of mortals are even more vicious.


    Those City God lands that were granted amnesty by the Zhou Dynasty have been eaten back, or fallen, or can only survive. What else is there.


    Otherwise, the world would not have become so haunted and haunted at night.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the old woman and said, "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you more... Old Sir, since you have paid attention to the situation here, why don''t you show up?"


    But the City God seemed unwilling to show up and talk to Lu Zhi. Only a faint golden light came out of the backyard and turned into a golden sharp blade and stabbed Lu Zhi!


    "If a bold mortal dares to disobey and blaspheme the gods, he should be punished!"


    With a majestic announcement, the golden blade instantly hit Lu Zhi''s chest!


    Lu Zhi''s complexion remained unchanged. At the moment of hitting him, the golden light burst into a little golden light and disappeared into the void, but he didn''t even break his Taoist robe.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I thought you were the Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty. Maybe you would be a learned scholar, but I didn''t want to be a person with eyes higher than the top and higher than the top."


    That''s right. The old Fengjun''s style is like an "old Buddha". If the City God was honest and loyal, she would not be allowed to do so.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi was unharmed under the "divine punishment", the City God was stunned.


    Lu Zhi didn''t want to waste any more time with them. Even if he raised his hand and drew golden tracks in the void, he disappeared into the divine domain and banned his contact with the outside world.


    It seemed that he noticed something. The City God was shocked and angry and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Zhi ignored it. He just drew a spell and banned it. Let them continue to dream of God in this gradually collapsing God domain.


    With Lu Zhi''s last stroke, the environment in front of him suddenly changed and returned to the mountain stream ancestral hall in the present world, and the divine domain of that side''s residence has been completely banned by Lu Zhi.


    After all, the City God and the old woman were granted amnesty by the Zhou Dynasty. Lu Zhi was not prepared to directly attack them, so as not to be eaten back by the Qi of the Zhou Dynasty. Although he was fearless, he was naturally unwilling to be contaminated with the trouble that could be avoided.


    Anyway, the great Zhou Dynasty hasn''t been for a few years. In addition, Cihang putu''s centipede essence has made trouble in the court hall. Before long, these people will inevitably perish with the collapse of the great Zhou Dynasty. There''s no need to take the initiative to find them.


    After all, the reverse bite of the great Zhou Dynasty''s Qi luck is second. If the great Zhou Dynasty''s Qi luck is not good, and he crashes into Lu Zhi''s body, resulting in the early collapse of the great Zhou Dynasty, the cause and effect will be great, and Lu Zhi doesn''t want to carry it back.


    So it''s not Lu Zhi''s fear of Zhou''s luck. It''s simply because Zhou''s luck is so thin that it''s almost gone. Lu Zhi is afraid that he will collapse it if he doesn''t pay attention After all, everyone is afraid of being stained with the stinky egg white in the rotten egg, isn''t it?


    Let Cihang putu recite the cause and effect of the collapse of the national fortune. Anyway, he belongs to demons and is not afraid of the hatred of heaven and earth.


    However, he forgot to bring out the tiger demon and let him be banned in it, but he had nothing to do with the great Zhou Dynasty. When the time came for another day, the divine domain collapsed, and he could naturally come out


    After taking a look at the ancestral hall Jielu which had no chance, Lu Zhi shook his head and turned and left here.


    Less than two days after leaving, Lu Zhi returned to the deserted temple again and told the Xin family that he had banned the old monarch and didn''t have to worry about anything.


    The Xin family''s father and daughter were shocked when they heard the speech. The old Fengjun was really banned so easily?


    Although they felt unreal for a while, they both knew that it must be true. After the father and daughter looked at each other, they both felt relieved. In this way, there was no need to worry that the old Feng Jun would be accountable to their family.


    Later, Lu Zhi talked with Xin''s father and daughter for a whole night, drinking and talking. Until dawn the next day, Lu Zhi said goodbye to them and set off for the north again.


    "You don''t have to send me any more. If you have fate in the future, you will get together again."


    Finally, after saying goodbye, he saw bursts of golden light on Lu Zhi. The next moment, it turned into a golden rainbow, crossed the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    "Taoist Lu Zhi, take care! If you pass Guangping County in the future, you must come and see me." Xin Shiniang shouted at Lu Zhi''s back.


    Until she couldn''t see Lu Zhi''s back completely, she lowered her head, raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, meditating secretly.


    Before Lu Zhi''s departure, she left several Taoist Scriptures and a fox family cultivation method in her soul with the method of toppling with a Yang finger, which can also be regarded as a blessing in response to her kind spirit.


    That cultivation method is the Fox family secret method that Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaobai has practiced for thousands of years. If he practices it to a high level, he can turn into the body of Jiuwei Tianhu, with countless supernatural means, no less than immortal gods.


    Although those Scriptures are not the way to practice, they also contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth expounded by Taoists. If you persevere in practice, you will also benefit a lot and get the positive results of practice.

 Chapter 307

    One month later, in a restaurant in Longan County, western Guangdong Province, Lu Zhi met Yan Chixia again and had a drinking discussion.


    Lu Zhi said, "to tell you the truth, I want to ask you something when I come to find Taoist Yan this time... I''ve heard a lot of anecdotes and strange things when I travel around the world recently, but I''ve rarely seen practitioners."


    "The current situation in the world is turbulent and demons are rampant. Our generation of practitioners should go out of the mountain to subdue demons and eliminate demons and save the world. How can cultivation disappear?"


    When Yan Chixia heard the speech, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Lu Zhi. She said strangely, "don''t Lu Daoyou know what happened when the great Zhou Dynasty was built?"


    Lu Zhi looked a little moved and knew that this should be the inside story.


    "I really don''t know. Please ask Taoist Yan to solve his doubts."


    Yan Chixia didn''t sell anything, so she directly explained to Lu Zhi: "it''s not a secret in the practice world. In the past, when a family had to meet a master and lead me into the Tao, they also told me about it."


    "Since Lu Daoyou doesn''t know, someone will tell Lu Daoyou about it."


    "About three hundred years ago, the Taizu emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty recaptured the world of the Central Plains from other nationalities and established the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Then, the Taizu emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, one day, without any sign, suddenly issued an order to grant amnesty to the gods of the world, the City God, the God of land, rivers and mountains, and even the hell god, the ten Temple Yama, the sun and moon god, and even the self proclaimed emperor of heaven..."


    "The great Zhou Taizu, ambitious, wanted to bring everything in the world under his control, not only the secular emperor, but also the power to control heaven and earth!"


    "For this reason, he specially found many experts in the practice world to plan this matter together, trying to emulate the first emperor of that year and turn the great Zhou Dynasty into the immortal Dynasty in the secular world."


    "Then... No accident, he failed and suffered a great blow!"


    "Just like Qin Shihuang, who raised the strength of the whole country, trained the twelve golden men and tried to open the heaven pass... Heaven and earth immediately reduced the punishment, and those practitioners who were granted amnesty as heavenly gods and kings turned into fly ash in an instant!"


    "Even the great Zhou Taizu fell ill. A few days later, the Taizu Bintian... The spiritual world also suffered heavy losses. The senior people of all factions involved in this matter were almost dead and injured. Several major spiritual sects even collapsed and lost their inheritance..."


    "On his deathbed, the Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty issued a posthumous edict. In addition to passing it on to the crown prince, he also left a posthumous life and ordered several eminent practitioners to cut off the dragon vein and cut off the communication between the earth and the day, so as not to cause disaster to future generations."


    "But what people can''t imagine is that the Taizu emperor still didn''t give up. Since the emperor''s supreme position couldn''t succeed that day, he retreated and sought the second place to plan for the position of Yin in the underground."


    "Those high practitioners also completely did not expect that the emperor Taizu ordered them to cut off the dragon vein. In fact, it was not to cut off the punishment of the Tao that day, but to cut off the control of the Tao of heaven over the world and Yin and hell!"


    "Then wait for the opportunity to plan the supreme position of yin and hell, so that this big week will become the immortal imperial dynasty that controls the world and Yin and hell!"


    "When those practitioners found out that it was wrong, it was too late. After the dragon vein was cut off and heaven and earth were cut off, the successor Prince immediately granted amnesty to the mountain god, land and City God judges of the world again, and hit the practice world hard with a backhand! Ordered all factions to close the mountain from now on and not enter the world lightly."


    "Since then, because the dragon vein has been cut off, the aura between heaven and earth has gradually thinned. Coupled with the punishment from the way of heaven, it has become more and more difficult to practice, and the practice world has withered day by day. Now it is almost in the end of the law."


    "On the contrary, this world has become a long way of eliminating demons, and it is difficult for practitioners to enter the Tao, but there is a large number of evil Qi and Yin Qi in the world, ghosts run rampant, and all kinds of demons and ghosts run out."


    "As for the great Zhou Dynasty... Hum! The Taizu emperor is ambitious, but none of his descendants can strive for success. Not only did the dream of the immortal imperial dynasty not come true, but he was so tired that the world turned into such a scene of demons."


    Lu Zhi nodded thoughtfully. It turned out to be like this For the ambition of a country and a dynasty, he buried this world''s opportunity.


    The great Zhou Taizu is a man with great ambition. Unfortunately, his ability is not worthy of his ambition after all, and he is too cruel and villain to bear any responsibility.


    In the past, the first emperor, similarly brilliant and bold, tried to train the twelve golden men and open the heaven pass by relying on the Qi and manpower of a country. After his failure, he was not disappointed and did not shrink back. He ended up with the death of the second generation of the Qin Dynasty, undertook everything and eliminated all his sins.


    However, the Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty was unwilling to bear the cause and effect. He designed to transfer the responsibility and disaster to the whole world, and also wanted to turn into the emperor of Yin.


    It''s a pity that his calculation is only vain after all. In the end, it''s just a mirage and a void. It even involves the world into such a ghost land How can such virtue succeed?!


    Lu Zhi said, "I see. I didn''t expect all kinds of things here before."


    No wonder the cultivation is not obvious in this world, and no wonder the Millennium centipede essence can appear in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, but no expert went to expose and subdue the demon.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t believe it. No one in the world can see the true face of Cihang Pudu.


    The reason why Cihang putu can be so unscrupulous is probably due to the withering of today''s practice world and the resentment of the practice world towards the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After all, didn''t even Lu Zhi let Tzu hang putu go and was ready to use his hand to completely break up the Qi of the week, and then reopen the universe and rebuild the world? I''m afraid there are not a few people with his general ideas.


    Lu Zhi asked again, "do you know the current situation of the cultivation world? To be honest, I need more experts like Yan to help me change the world and clear away the evil heart of the world."


    "But I wanted to find my fellow elders in the practice world to pay a visit and discuss big plans. Only because I didn''t know the way, I found Taoist Yan."


    Yan Chixia looked at Lu zhixia in surprise and said, "never thought that Lu Daoyou had such a heart to save the world, but it''s rare."


    "A family should help you in this matter... But a family has been wandering in this world in the past and doesn''t know much about things in the practice world."


    "I just heard from the master that almost all the sects have been closed down and hidden for a hundred years. They don''t go out easily. They all practice in the blessed land of Xianshan."


    After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you take Lu Daoyou back to Shushan and visit my master and teachers in the school. They will be able to solve Lu Daoyou''s doubts."


    "Moreover, we Shushan disciples always have the heart of helping the world and saving people. We often send our disciples to go down the mountain to kill demons and demons. When Lu Daoyou clears up the world''s Yin and evil in the future, our master disciples in Shushan will certainly do their best to help!"


    Lu Zhi took a look at Yan Chixia. He has only learned about Yan Chixia''s inheritance so far.


    I just heard that Yan Chixia was once the constable in this western Guangdong Province and was known as the first swordsman in the world. Later, she resigned and retired because she saw through the darkness of officialdom. She had to meet an expert in practice and pass down the method of practice. Only then did she learn the ability to cut demons and eliminate demons.


    At first, he thought that Yan Chixia''s confluence of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism might be the way that a casual practitioner realized by himself in his practice, but he didn''t think it was the inheritance of Shu mountain.


    Shushan, the reputation of this sect is not weaker than that of Wudang. It is said that it is the tradition handed down by the legendary sage of Taiqing.


    But on second thought, Yan Chixia''s brilliant Sword Fairy means doesn''t seem strange. After all, Shushan is most famous for Sword Fairy means.


    Lu Zhi said, "Taoist Yan was originally a disciple of Shu mountain. I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of Shu mountain. If Taoist Yan introduced me, I''d like to go to visit the senior experts of Shu mountain."


    "Hahaha..." Yan Chixia smiled and waved her hand and said, "Lu Daoyou is polite. Just in time, a family has not returned to the mountain to visit the master for nearly ten years. This time, they went back to the mountain with Lu Daoyou to meet the master and inquire about the practice world together."

 Chapter 308

    The land of Sichuan and Sichuan.


    One gold, one red and two hidden lights quickly crossed the horizon and went straight to the legendary miracle Xianshan and Shushan.


    On the way, Yan Chixia is introducing their Shushan sect to Lu Zhi: "after passing the mountains in front, it is where our Shushan sect is located."


    Lu Zhi looked intently and saw that there seemed to be nothing special about the mountain forest ahead. Except that there was always a faint mist in the forest, it didn''t look much different from the ordinary mountain forest. It didn''t look like the fairy mountain blessed land in the rumor.


    However, after carefully releasing his divine consciousness and exploring, Lu Zhi found the mystery. The ordinary mountain forest scene is just an external illusion. The real Shu mountain is actually shrouded and hidden by the array. Ordinary people can''t find the location of the Shu mountain at all.


    Even Lu Zhi could only vaguely feel that there was a wonderful place of creation in the array, but his spiritual eyes could not see through it. If Yan Chixia hadn''t led him, it would be difficult for him to find it.


    Indeed, it is worthy of the legendary Shushan sect. This mysterious array alone is enough to prove its inside story.


    "Lu Daoyou, there is our Shushan ''Liangyi micro dust array'' guarding ahead. Follow me and I''ll take you into the array." Yan Chixia greeted Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi nodded, slowed down a little and fell behind Yan Chixia.


    It seems that without the leadership of our disciples, it is almost difficult for expatriates to pass through the mountain protection array. If they insist on breaking through, it is easy to cause misunderstanding and be regarded as the enemy of aggression.


    Yan Chixia said, "speaking of it, I haven''t been back for a long time. I haven''t sent disciples and disciples down the mountain in Shu mountain these years. It''s said that there is an abyss in the majestic mountain of Ba and Shu. What demons may be born in the abyss."


    "So my master, they opened a large array and sealed the hundreds of miles of mountains, trying to eliminate the demon or seal the abyss. I don''t know what''s going on now. Have you solved the demon?"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, abyss? Demons born? Isn''t it the old devil in the blood pool? Lu Zhi couldn''t help but think about the Shu mountain biography.


    With an exploratory attitude, Lu Zhi couldn''t help asking Yan Chixia, "Yan Daoyou, have you heard of Li Yingqi and Tianlei double swords?"


    Yan Chixia said, "Li Yingqi? Tianlei double swords? Some family has never heard of it."


    Lu Zhi immediately realized that he should have thought worse, but this was reasonable. After all, the Youquan old devil in the Shu mountain legend and the Baimei immortal were at least immortal figures. If the two existed, I''m afraid this world would have overturned the sky like the Shu mountain legend.


    After continuing to inquire about the Shushan sect from Yan Chixia, Lu Zhicai found that the Shushan sect in this field was different from his impression, but had some specious appearance.


    The founder of Shushan''s School of creation is not the Baimei real person in Lu Zhi''s impression, and there is no Haotian mirror in Shushan But under the abyss that suddenly split ten years ago in the Bashu mountains, there is a blood pool.


    According to the report of Shu mountain disciples who went to explore, it should be a demon sealed by their ancestors in Shu mountain thousands of years ago. He was beheaded through the dragon vein and the world was in chaos. After many years, he broke the seal again in an attempt to return to the world.


    For a time, even Lu Zhi didn''t know whether the legends about Shushan in later generations were distorted and artificially compiled to fill in a lot of fictional processing, or whether the Shushan in this field was not the one in his impression.


    Between the two people talking, they had entered the big array in the mountain forest. For a moment, Lu Zhi felt an invisible force acting on him. To disturb his senses, the scene in front of him was also a rapid fuzzy transformation.


    After calming down, the illusory illusion immediately disappeared in front of him. At the same time, Yan Chixia also said, "Lu Daoyou, come with me."


    Lu Zhi nodded and followed Yan Chixia''s escape light all the way to the depths of the array.


    Further on, Lu Zhi can vaguely feel the threat from the big array. Obviously, they have passed the outermost magic array and approached the core of the big array.


    When he arrived here, even Lu Zhi couldn''t help being cautious. Fortunately, led by Yan Chixia, he didn''t have to worry about hitting the killing array in the big array and causing killing opportunities.


    After about a cup of tea, Lu Zhi felt a vague change in the scene in front of him again. The thin fog finally disappeared, and there was a scene of Lingshan blessed land in front of him.


    Sure enough, there is another heaven and earth in this large array. There is a blessed land of heaven and earth.


    "Lu Daoyou, here we are. This is Shushan."


    Lu Zhi looked up at the towering mountain with dense clouds in front of him, and a startling color flashed in his eyes. As expected, it was a scene of fairy home.


    "It''s really a beautiful mountain."


    Yan Chixia said with a smile, "let''s go, Lu Daoyou."


    "OK."


    Lu Zhi nodded. When the falling light disappeared, he and Yan Chixia set foot on the mountain path and headed for the top of the mountain in Sichuan.


    On the Shushan mountain, there are pavilions, halls and Taoist palaces, which are the daily living and cultivation place for Shushan disciples. Many Shushan disciples live here and devote themselves to cultivation.


    "Eh? Is it younger martial brother Yan? You''re back."


    A slightly fat monk dressed in grey cloth monk''s clothes greeted Yan Chixia with a smile.


    Yan Chixia also greeted him with a smile and a fist: "senior brother Guohong."


    Zen master Guo Hong nodded, turned his head to Lu Zhi, and asked in surprise, "younger martial brother Yan, who is this Taoist friend?"


    When he first met Lu Zhi, he didn''t feel anything special about Lu Zhi, but the more he looked at it carefully, the more surprised and puzzled he was. He couldn''t see through Lu Zhi at all. This profound feeling is rare even in their Shushan teachers.


    Surprised, he asked Yan Chixia and asked him to introduce the two sides.


    "This is Lu Zhi, Lu Daoyou of Wudang sect." After introducing Lu Zhi, Yan Chixia introduced the great monk to Lu Zhi, "this is master Guohong of Shushan and the elder martial brother of a family."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and tied a Taoist seal: "I''ve seen master Guohong."


    The Guo Hong smiled and waved his hand: "Taoist friends are polite, but I can''t afford to be a master. I''m just a wine and meat monk who doesn''t abide by the rules and regulations. Taoist friends call me a master, but I''m ashamed."


    Lu Zhi just smiled and nodded. The Shushan sect is really strange. It looks like Taoism, but there are also monks. They really don''t stick to the distinction between Buddhism and Taoism.


    Yan Chixia smiled and said to Lu Zhi, "ha ha, don''t be too surprised, Lu Daoyou. Elder martial brother Guohong is like this... By the way, elder martial brother Guohong, is he in the mountain now? I have something to discuss with Lu Daoyou."


    "Yes, the master should be chanting in the Taiqing hall now. I''ll take you to find him."


    "Then please elder martial brother."


    "It''s just a small matter. Why be polite... Junior brother, Lu Daoyou, please."


    All the way to the Taiqing hall, they saw a broad figure in a green Taoist robe with his back to them, sitting on a futon and chanting softly.


    Guo Hong shouted, "master, look who''s back?"


    The man turned around when he heard the sound. He saw that his beard and hair were white and his face was clear and meaningful. There was a snow floating dust in one hand and a string of beads in the other hand.


    "Master!" Yan Chixia quickly stepped forward and bowed down, "disciple, come back to see you."


    The old Taoist couldn''t help smiling and said, "Chixia, you haven''t seen a teacher for nearly ten years, but just come back."


    "I''m relieved to see that you are still so energetic."


    Yan Chixia said, "master is as elegant as before."


    "Hehe... I can''t be a teacher. I''m old." The old Taoist smiled, then turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. "This little friend should be a friend of Chixia. It''s rare to see a fellow visitor in recent years."


    "I''m Lu Zhi of Wudang. I''d like to meet immortal Xuanxin."


    Yan Chixia had already informed Lu Zhi of the name of immortal Xuanxin on her way here. This elder is the leader of today''s Shushan sect. He has practiced for nearly 260 years, and his accomplishments have reached the peak.


    Old Taoist Xuanxin nodded to Lu Zhi: "you''re polite, Chixia. It''s rare for you to come back today. If there are visitors, you can talk with the teacher."

 Chapter 309

    At the invitation of Xuanxin Laodao, after sitting and talking, Lu Zhi took advantage of the situation to mention the purpose of his trip, hoping to invite Shushan out of the mountain and jointly eliminate the world disaster in the future.


    Old Taoist Xuanxin also promised that if there was a need in the future, he would contribute to all living beings in the world.


    After all, subduing demons and eliminating demons for the benefit of all living beings has been the consistent creed of Shushan sect for thousands of years. How could they refuse.


    However, their Shushan sect is still unable to help down the mountain There is still an old devil lurking in the cracked abyss in the Bashu mountains. He wants to break the seal and disturb the world when the world is in chaos.


    After all, how can Shushan sect spare no effort to send disciples down the mountain to suppress the sneaking demons in the world if the disaster in front of their own house has not been solved.


    Once again, Lu Zhi asked him curiously when he heard him mention it from old Taoist Xuanxin.


    "Immortal Xuanxin, I don''t know what demons are sealed under the abyss? It makes Shushan so dignified?"


    According to Yan Chixia, it has been nearly ten years since the crack in the abyss appeared. After ten years, Shushan sect has failed to solve this scourge, which is enough to show how difficult the demons under the abyss are.


    Yan Chixia also wondered, "yes, master, is it sealed in the abyss or some ancient demon, demon God in the demon world? Why is it so difficult, even master, can''t you eliminate it?"


    Old Taoist Xuanxin looked at Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia, shook his head and said, "old Taoist, why don''t I want to solve this great disaster? In fact, I''m out of my power."


    "When the abyss appeared, I recognized the Taoist priest. The seal in the abyss was the Dharma array of Shushan mountain. It must have been set by our ancestors in Shushan mountain."


    "Then, old Taoist, I read the classics in the sect and found out the identity of the demon sealed under the abyss... And the demon, no one else, was an unworthy disciple of Shushan in those days!"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t ask. After all, he''s really hard to inquire about this kind of thing.


    However, Yan Chixia and Guo Hong didn''t care about this. Even if they were surprised, they asked, "what? Master, do you mean that the Demon Under the abyss is actually a disciple of Shushan?"


    Old Taoist Xuanxin nodded: "yes, and that one is still my own disciple of the ancestor of Shushan!"


    "This is a secret recorded in the clan inheritance secret book. Except for the leaders of Shushan in previous dynasties, even most Shushan disciples don''t know about it."


    Yan Chixia asked, "Sir, can you tell me more?"


    Although old Taoist Xuanxin said that this is a secret that only the leaders of Shushan in previous dynasties can know, since he said it now, it shows that he meant to listen to them.


    And Xuanxin Lao Dao didn''t hide it, so he directly told several people the information he saw from the classics.


    "... I can''t know the name of that disciple now. I only know that he was once a member of our Shushan sect and a disciple of our ancestors... I don''t know why, that disciple suddenly fell into the devil one day without any sign..."


    "At that time, four hundred miles north of Shushan, there was a small town called ''Anliang''. At that time, there were several disciples in our Shushan gate, who came out of that Anliang city."


    "One day, when those disciples returned to their hometown to visit their relatives, they found that... The whole people in Anliang city were brutally killed and their blood was taken away..."


    "Until a few years later, the truth of this bloody case came out... It turned out that everything was committed by that disciple!"


    "And it''s not just Anliang city. In a few years, the disciple didn''t know how many people had been killed secretly! Until he was found to have done such evil things, countless innocent people and even Shushan disciples died under his hands!"


    "Finally, the grandmaster exposed his evil deeds in public on the Shushan mountain and wanted to clean up the door. But until then, the grandmaster found that the original disciple had secretly practiced a terrible evil law!"


    "The evil law is called ''blood nerve''. No one knows its origin and origin. I don''t know why such a strange evil law appears in the world, but the reason why the man fell into the devil''s way is because of this sutra."


    "To practice the blood nerve, you need the soul and blood of thousands of creatures to practice. After practicing, you can melt the filth and hostility between heaven and earth into your own body and get the body of the blood god incarnated in the sea of blood."


    "The sea of blood does not wither, and the blood god does not die! Moreover, the blood nerve evil method has the ability to incarnate thousands of blood god sons, and can use the evil method to incarnate their own blood essence, or penetrate into the bodies of other creatures..."


    "As long as there is a son of blood god in the world, the blood god will never die. Even if he kills his subject, he will not completely perish. In a short time, he will recover from any incarnation of blood god again!"


    "It is precisely because of this that the founder of that year could not completely destroy it. He had to seal it in the Bashu mountain range at the foot of the Shu mountain in order to let future generations'' disciples take good care of it."


    The secrets of those years were told by the old Taoist Xuanxin. They were shocked and surprised.


    Guo Hong said, "so, the man has survived from thousands of years ago to the present? Is he... Immortal?!"


    Old Taoist Xuanxin nodded: "it seems so now. That man has turned himself into a polymer integrating the world''s cruelty and filth. Unless the world is clear and the cruelty and filth are not born, otherwise, even if he is sealed for another thousand years, I''m afraid he can''t remove this hidden danger!"


    Yan Chixia sniffed: "Oh, how about turning herself into such filthy ghosts and evil ways, even if she can not die?"


    The word "longevity" can be said to be the ultimate pursuit of practitioners, but few people will be willing to accept it if they can''t be quiet, free and turn themselves into a ghost thing without people and ghosts.


    Although Lu Zhi didn''t speak, he also agreed with Yan Chixia.


    After thinking about it, he said: "immortal Xuanxin, although the blood nerve claims that the blood sea is not dry and the blood god is not dead, he has been sealed for thousands of years. Even if he left the blood god son in the outside world, it should have disappeared after thousands of years."


    Xuanxin shook his head and said, "Lu Daoyou doesn''t know that the blood god son can grow into living creatures in addition to differentiating into separate bodies."


    "And the blood god son planted into the living creatures will always lurk in the blood of the living creatures, make a living by swallowing the essence, blood and Qi of the living creatures, and even transfer to their offspring along with their blood. The children and grandchildren will transfer endlessly. The end is incomparably vicious!"


    "And now there is more and more chaos in the world. I don''t know how many innocent people are tired by the chaos in the world. There is a great deal of violence between the world and the world, which greatly increases the power of the demon..."


    "Although the seal can suppress him for the time being, so that he can''t break the seal, if it continues like this, I''m afraid it will be the day when the devil breaks the seal when the world disaster comes, and then no one can deal with him!"


    Hearing this, even Lu Zhi couldn''t help turning pale. The blood nerve was so strange and vicious It won''t really be as he thought. What is the connection between this blood nerve and the legendary Styx ancestor?!


    But on second thought, even the legendary Dalai immortal could not reach the real immortal situation, let alone the demon sealed in the abyss.


    Lu Zhi said, "the immortal Xuanxin didn''t think about it. Did he deal with the demon first?"


    "I think that although the evil law in the world is weird and unpredictable, there is no way to resist it. Instead of worrying that the demon will break the seal one day and bring disaster to the world, why not take advantage of the moment to actively find a method of confrontation and kill it first?"


    Yan Chixia also said, "yes, master, rather than wait for the disaster to come, it''s better to start first! Isn''t the blood nerve known that the blood sea doesn''t wither and the blood God doesn''t die? Then we''ll kill his blood sea directly!"

 Chapter 310

    If you delay and sit back, the demon will lead to great disaster in the future. It''s impossible for old Taoist Xuanxin not to know. He has been trying to solve this matter over the years.


    But it''s not easy. Even in Shushan, they are not sure that they can completely eliminate the demons in the abyss.


    After all, even if the demon has been suppressed for thousands of years and his strength has been greatly reduced, the blood nerve he repaired is very strange. Even Xuanxin old Taoist priest can''t guarantee that he will succeed in killing him.


    And if an oversight let the devil escape, it would really be an endless disaster!


    That''s why the old Taoist Xuanxin didn''t take action. He just reinforced the seal and sent someone to guard the abyss crack all the time.


    He can only catch up with the demon and hope to find a perfect solution before he accumulates enough strength to break the seal.


    If he can''t find a way until the end, he can only lead the Shushan disciples to fight back. No one knows what the final result will be.


    He also wanted to seek help from his fellow practitioners in the spiritual world, but today''s spiritual world, after all those changes, has withered to the extreme. Moreover, each faction has its own crisis, but it is difficult to help Shushan.


    In the Tianchi Lake of Kunlun Mountain, where the Kunlun sect is located, there is an old man trapped and sealed in the Tianchi Lake. After being trapped and sealed for many years, he has put down his evil thoughts and only hopes that one day, he can dissolve his evil spirit and ascend to heaven.


    But since the dragon vein was cut hundreds of years ago and there was no hope of turning into a dragon, the old man was completely crazy. He didn''t know how many times he had impacted the seal for hundreds of years. He just wanted to rush out of the Tianchi Lake and rush down to Kunlun with the trillions of tons of water from the Tianchi Lake, drown the world and retaliate against all sentient beings.


    There is also the Maoshan sect of Shangqing Dynasty. Although there are no demons and demons to be born in the Maoshan territory and need to be guarded by them, the experts of Maoshan sect also need to pay attention to the changes of the hell all the time to prevent the evil Qi of the hell from rushing out of the hell and causing disaster to the world.


    Then, the Laoshan sect, those Taoist friends of Laoshan, have always been accustomed to their own ways, and almost don''t care about other people''s affairs.


    Shaolin Temple, white horse temple and other Buddhist sects have been closed for a long time, as well as the daxangguo temple in the capital


    At that time, the monks in the daxiangguo temple were a group of people who worked hard to follow the great Zhou Taizu. Finally, they were granted the throne of Bodhisattva and even Buddha, and most of all, the golden arhat But in the end, the whole daxiangguo Temple almost turned into robbery ash!


    If there were not only three or two big cats and kittens left in the great Xiangguo Temple, how could one of the holy places of Buddhism in the past fall into the hands of Tzu hang putu so easily today? Even their own relic tower was brought to the pot by the Millennium centipede essence!


    Apart from other things, it is said that the fateful Sanskrit sound of Cihang Pudu and the Dharma phase of Tathagata are evil magic practiced by the relic left by the eminent monks who have been sitting in the daxiangguo temple for thousands of years?


    Therefore, the difficulties faced by Shushan sect are faced only by themselves, and others do not have the spare power to help.


    But Lu Zhi''s appearance gave Xuanxin Taoist priest a premonition that if Lu Zhi could help, they would be able to eliminate the demon!


    This kind of premonition, which is similar to a whim, is a special feeling of heaven and man among their practitioners. It is almost like a prophecy. There is also some intention in the hearts of Xuanxin and Laodao.


    He glanced at Lu Zhi and said, "how can the old Taoist priest not know this reason? He hesitated before because the old Taoist priest was not sure. He was worried that if he did it rashly, he might be self defeating."


    "However, up to now, I can''t help the old Taoist priest to continue to hesitate... I don''t know Lu Daoyou, would you like to help me and eliminate this great harm in the world together with the old Taoist priest?"


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s my wish to subdue demons and eliminate demons. If Immortal Xuanxin makes a decision, I should kill demons with you!"


    .............


    Two days later, the Bashu mountains, under the crack abyss.


    Lu Zhi, old Taoist Xuanxin and Yan Chixia came here together and wanted to go down to the blood pool under the abyss to find out the devil.


    Only the three of them came on this trip, and even master Guohong didn''t come. After all, even if the demon is still under seal, it''s very dangerous to go down to the abyss blood pool to explore.


    The abyss is full of blood and evil spirit. Those with insufficient cultivation will be soaked by the evil spirit and fall into madness when they go down to the crack abyss. Only the three of them can resist the erosion of the evil spirit and remain unaffected on the whole Shu mountain.


    Although Yan Chixia is the youngest disciple of Taoist Xuanxin, and has been practicing Taoism for less than 30 years, his accomplishments are the highest among the Shushan disciples of this generation.


    In the abyss, there was darkness without a finger. Although the outside world was still day, there was no light in the abyss.


    Continuing down, the lower part of the abyss, which should have been darker, became no longer so dark, and even vaguely visible. The swirling black fog was mixed with wisps of scarlet blood light.


    In addition, there was a strong smell of blood straight to the tip of the nose, and there were waves of surging sound like the churning of the waves on the shore.


    "Lu Daoyou, Chi Xia, be careful. Here is the devil''s blood pool. Although he is still sealed, it''s hard to guarantee that he has no evil means to harm people."


    "Yes, master!" Yan Chixia promised, then directly opened the sword box behind her, and released a flying sword around her like a swimming fish to prevent possible sneak attacks in the dark.


    Lu Zhi also nodded, and a golden light like a flame rose on his body, rising outside his body.


    Suddenly, the darkness in front of everyone suddenly disappeared like a thick fog. A red color flashed from the three people''s eyes. For a moment, the Buddha changed the world. The place where he came into the eye was full of scarlet blood.


    Lu Zhi subconsciously looked down into the abyss below and saw a huge blood pool like a lake below a few people!


    He could not help narrowing his eyes slightly. It seemed that this was the place where the devil''s nest and real body were located.


    Yan Chixia also looked at the blood pool below. Such a huge amount of blood was like a great lake. How many people did the demon kill to create such a huge blood pool?!


    Old Taoist Xuanxin glanced at the calm blood pool and said, "what can Lu Daoyou see?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "no, but... Maybe we can test it."


    After thinking about it, Xuanxin agreed: "it''s the only way. If it''s like this, we can''t see anything. We''ll try to test him and see how he recovers."


    With that, the old Taoist Xuanxin turned his head and motioned Yan Chixia. Yan Chixia nodded. Even when he took out a scroll of scriptures, he pulled it apart.


    "Polomiya, I''m boom!" As Yan Chixia recited the scriptures on it, she saw that the Sanskrit on the scripture lit up one by one, emitting golden light repeatedly. The Scriptures turned into entities were projected into the void, and then shot away into the blood pool below!


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the blood column suddenly exploded on the blood pool, and quickly vaporized and annihilated under the Golden Buddha light shining from the Sutra, turning into wisps of smoke.


    With Yan Chixia''s attack, ripples suddenly appeared on the blood pool, and the ups and downs became larger and larger. Then suddenly there were huge waves on the blood pool. It was obvious that the demon lurking in the blood pool was disturbed.


    "Roar!"


    A sharp roar that stabbed the spirit exploded in several people''s minds. Even Lu Zhi couldn''t help feeling that the sea was suddenly pricked and turned around for a moment.


    The blood waves in the blood pool turned into a huge face slowly. They surged up from the blood pool, and opened their mouth and tore at several people.


    "Hum!"


    "Eat a sword!"


    Boom!


    With a blast, the surging blood wave suddenly collapsed into a column of spray blood, splashing down from the air.


    A flying sword and a golden flame shot out into the blood pool at the same time. In an instant, the blood pool below was annihilated, but in the next instant, a blood wave came, the flame went out, and Yan Chixia''s flying sword was also hit back by a wave.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The golden flame condensed by his five elements can burn even in the sea, but the blood wave can drown it. It seems that the blood in the blood pool is not so simple.


    The Xuanxin Taoist priest on one side also pulled Yan Chixia who wanted to release the flying sword.


    "Chi Xia can''t. the dirty blood in the blood pool condenses the resentment and evil Qi in the world and the hostility of the people. It is the most filthy magic weapon that can pollute people. You must not use the magic weapon to fight against each other."

 Chapter 311

    Seeing that Yan Chixia released the flying sword and wanted to cut into the blood pool, old Taoist Xuanxin hurriedly reminded him that the dirty blood in the blood pool can pollute the magic weapon spirit and cannot be taken by flying sword.


    Yan Chixia took back her flying sword when she heard the speech. Sure enough, on the light golden sword body, I don''t know when it has been stained with a hint of scarlet blood, strong filthy and bloody gas, which makes her want to vomit.


    He took the flying sword back into the sword box and became pregnant. He took out a Bagua mirror and urged it with mana. A bright golden light bloomed on the mirror and shot at the blood pool below.


    Old Taoist Xuanxin also waved the snow dust in his hand and hit the blood pool with a brilliance.


    Lu Zhi did not continue to fight. Instead, he stretched out his hand and detained a mass of dirty blood from the blood pool. He put it in front of his eyes and studied it carefully.


    The full hands with Yingying blue light poked out from behind Lu Zhi''s shoulder and went straight into the dirty blood. Under the pull, a trace of soul power hidden in red light was pulled out by him from the dirty blood.


    "Sure enough!" Lu Zhi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the secret way was sure enough.


    When he was young, he felt that this pool of blood seemed to have life and was very strange.


    After testing with both hands, he confirmed the idea It''s not so much that the demon created this pool of blood with magic, but rather that this pool of blood is the essence of the demon!


    All the dirty blood in the blood pool contains the demon''s soul and spiritual will. In addition, this strange and evil blood pool seems to condense and collect the world''s hostility and resentment, which are integrated into the blood pool, adding the power of hostility and evil, and gradually turning into the demon representing the hostility of the people''s hearts.


    Therefore, even if his "noumenon" is destroyed, he can still be reborn in dirty blood! So the people of Shushan couldn''t completely destroy him!


    If you want to kill the demon completely, you must annihilate all the blood pools, leaving no trace. Then you have to find the blood gods he left outside and clean them one by one. Only in this way can you really eliminate the evil.


    But it''s not easy? Not to mention the blood pool under the abyss, Lu Zhi did their best to destroy it completely.


    But those backhands left by the demon thousands of years ago can not be solved so easily.


    After all, thousands of years have passed. Who knows how widely those blood god sons planted into living creatures have been passed on? Who can be sure to find out all those hidden dangers and backhands?


    Lu Zhi has tried to use the interior divination, but it may be the blood nerve, or maybe the demon is too involved. The high cost is unbearable for Lu Zhi, so he can only give up.


    However, Lu Zhi doesn''t think that the demon can really be reborn and immortal.


    After all, since the demon will be banned in this abyss for thousands of years, it is enough to show that he certainly can''t do what he wants. Otherwise, he may have escaped long ago in thousands of years.


    But since he is still sealed here, it shows that his so-called immortal body actually has a lot of water, or there are great hidden dangers and costs, so that he would rather be sealed for thousands of years than try easily.


    After all, there is no absolute thing in the world. All "absolute" is only relative. If the power is enough, what can the demon''s secret magic do?


    With this in mind, even if Lu zhidang makes a decision, he will try his best to kill the demon!


    Even if you can''t do it all in one battle, it will take a little more effort. Why should you be timid? Do you have to wait until the great disaster in the world comes and let the demon recover completely and break the seal?


    Having made up his mind, Lu Zhi immediately stopped leaving any hands.


    As soon as his palm turned over, a jade ring with red tassels on both sides appeared in his hand and slowly floated up into the air from the center of his palm. The jade ring slowly turned and showed wisps of light flame light.


    Think that the beast God is also born of the evil spirit of heaven and earth, but it is still restrained by the dark fire warning. Although the degree of weird and evil may be more than that of the beast God, its essence is ultimately a thing of evil. The essence of heaven fire in the dark fire warning is the bane of these evil things!


    "The eight wastelands are full of mysterious fire, and their flowers are fierce..."


    A burst of witch prayer from ancient times echoed in the underground abyss. It seemed that something was attracted.


    The innumerable violent Qi filled in the abyss suddenly turned into howling winds, and then "bang" turned into the fuel of the essence of fire that day, bursting out flowers and fires in the void.


    The fierce spirit in the field suddenly became even worse. A ferocious demon God came out of the fire and roared up to the sky.


    An unspeakable sense of heat came to my face, and even the blood pool below suddenly turned and boiled, sending out a scream of pain that stabbed the spirit.


    "Lu Daoyou, what is this?" Yan Chixia turned to Lu Zhi in surprise.


    However, without waiting for him to ask, the Xuanxin old Taoist stopped him: "Chixia, don''t disturb Lu Daoyou."


    With the eyesight of Xuanxin Taoist priest, we can naturally see that Lu Zhi should be launching a powerful array at the moment. It has reached a crucial point, but it can''t be disturbed.


    "Chi Xia, protect the Dharma for Lu Daoyou along with the old Taoist priest. You must not let the demon interfere with Lu Daoyou''s Dharma casting."


    "Yes, master!"


    Aware of the danger, the demon hidden in the blood pool could no longer sit still. Immediately, he set off waves of blood and came towards the land plants in the air, trying to drown him in the blood wave.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Yan Chixia drank fiercely, and a golden column of light shot out of the eight trigrams mirror in her hand, like a Heavenly Sword, cutting off the blood wave.


    Old Taoist Xuanxin also gently waved the dust in his hand, waved one blue glow after another, formed a barrier and stood on Lu Zhi''s head in front of him, blocking the blood waves from the impact one by one.


    After all, the demon was still in the seal, and most of his strength could not be brought into play. Even if Li Xiao continued, he still did not pose any threat to Yan Chixia and old Taoist Xuanxin, and was easily blocked from the attack.


    The eight wasteland XuanHuo array on Lu Zhi''s side is about to take shape!


    The dark fire sign in the air has been shrouded by a dazzling fire light. Eight ferocious evil spirits have been formed and are roaring out a sea of flames and drowning the air. Under the abyss, they have almost turned into a world of fire.


    The hot temperature in the air has been so hot that even Yan Chixia and Xuanxin Laodao feel burning skin and difficult to breathe. They have to return to Lu Zhi''s side before they feel that they have finally isolated the terrible high temperature.


    "Eight wasteland fire dragon, now!"


    Lu Zhi made a decision, and the flames all over the sky immediately converged towards the dark fire in the air. The roaring flame turned into a wonderful scene like a flame vortex in the air.


    In the next moment, a dragon head made of red jade stuck out of the flame vortex, looked at the place with those burning dragon eyes, and looked down at the blood pool below.


    "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar suddenly exploded in the abyss, accompanied by a burst of flame storm and unspeakable terrible high temperature.


    On the cliffs on both sides of the abyss, countless crushed stone powders were instantly broken, red burning spots appeared, melted into viscous red magma, flowed down on the cliffs, turned into red lava streams, and flowed into the blood pool below.


    Hiss


    Under the fusion of water and fire, the blood pool was shocked and churned, and the blood waves all over the sky were blown up, and the rich smoke suddenly rose.


    "What array is this? It''s so fierce and terrible!" Seeing the terrible gesture of the eight wasteland fire dragon to destroy all things, Xuanxin old Taoist couldn''t help but be shocked and inexplicable.


    He had never heard of such a powerful and terrible array before.


    Lu Zhi said, "this is the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, which is a secret legend of the ancient witch family. It has the ability to destroy everything in heaven and earth. It is the most sneaky nemesis of such demons."


    The eight wasteland XuanHuo array is originally a fierce array that gathers the evil Qi of the world and turns it into fuel to burn everything. The more fierce demons are, the more they will be targeted and restrained by the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    It''s also because this place is full of hostility, which makes it much easier for Lu Zhi to set up the array. Otherwise, even Lu Zhi can''t summon the eight wasteland fire dragon without arranging the eight wasteland XuanHuo array in advance.

 Chapter 312

    With a roar, the blood pool surged up and turned into a big wave in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The eight wasteland fire dragon trembled and roared, and suddenly opened the Dragon kiss. I saw fiery melting spots on the cliffs on both sides of the abyss, which turned into flowing magma and gathered towards the Dragon kiss opened by the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    Then, a huge magma torrent broke the blood wave that rolled up in an instant, and the remaining potential exploded into the blood pool below. Immediately, it melted and annihilated a large area of the blood pool below, and the strong transpiration smoke immediately diffused out.


    In the steaming smoke, endless blood evil Qi was impressively mixed and rushed to the sky. The demon seemed to want to use it to force back the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    The vicious blood evil spirit is really terrible. Even if ordinary people stick a little, they will melt their flesh and blood in an instant, and the evil spirit invades the spirit and dies. Even a person who practices Taoism will be eroded by the spirit inadvertently.


    But for the eight wasteland fire dragon, the fierce Qi that ordinary people avoid is his fuel nutrient. It not only has no effect on him, but also adds a bit of prestige after absorbing the many evil Qi.


    Originally, the eight barren fire dragon, which only found a dragon''s head from the fire, was worshipped by the evil spirit who pretended to be smart. In an instant, it was turned into firewood and ignited. Not only the flame on the body was worse, but also the whole body was condensed from the fire.


    The huge eight wasteland fire dragon has a size of tens of feet. The deep abyss cracks seem a little narrow, making it unable to operate.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar, the eight wasteland fire dragon directly waved its tail and rushed down to the blood pool below!


    In his big open dragon kiss, he spit out a fiery fire column, which burned the blood pool below for a while, and the demon''s painful roar resounded through the whole abyss.


    The demon was sealed in the blood pool, and his strength could not even play three Chengdu, let alone the eight wasteland fire dragon, which was his natural enemy. In the face of the burning flames of the eight wasteland fire dragon, he almost didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    The dazzling light of the fire ignited the whole blood pool. No matter how the demon urged, tossed and struggled, it could not extinguish the eight barren fires that burned all things in the world.


    However, in a short period of time, the huge blood pool like an ocean and a great lake has been burned and annihilated for nearly half.


    Unable to resist, the huge blood pool began to retract and aggregate in an instant, condensed into a huge blood man completely aggregated by dirty blood, raised his arm into a huge blood shield, and reluctantly resisted the attack of the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    Every moment, a huge amount of dirty blood was annihilated and vaporized under the flame breath of the eight wasteland fire dragon, but the dirty blood giant always added the blood around him to the blood shield held high. In a short time, he really managed to block the flame breath of the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge tremor in the abyss. The runes and spells with aura appeared from the void, turned into golden chains and roared out, locked on the blood giant.


    "No!" Old Taoist Xuanxin''s face changed and said in a hurry, "the demon is attacking the seal array!"


    Yan Chixia also looked solemn and raised the gossip mirror in her hand again, ready to do it at any time.


    Obviously, the demon was going to try his best, but in Lu Zhi''s view, it was just a dying struggle.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand again and made a decision towards the eight wasteland fire dragon in the air. The xuanhuojian in the center of his eyebrows immediately released bursts of dazzling fire that could not be forced to look at. The essence of sky fire in the Jian''s face slowly flowed out and melted into the flame spewed out of the mouth of the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    The breath combined with the essence of heaven''s fire in the xuanhuojian has turned into an almost liquid pure fire column. It looks like a gurgling stream in the mountain stream, but it contains the terrible power to destroy everything in heaven and earth!


    In a moment, the bloody shield in the hands of the dirty blood giant was directly melted and pierced, and the blazing pillar of fire immediately pierced through his head, burning his whole body into a huge hole!


    With a crash, the blood giant broke up completely in an instant, and a huge amount of blood collapsed from the air. Before it fell into the dry blood pool below, it had been melted and vaporized by the scorching high temperature and turned into transpiration smoke all over the sky.


    Lu Zhi looked a little moved and suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction: "where does the devil escape!"


    Hoo!


    The wind roared, and Lu Zhi raised his hand and coagulated a golden palm, and grabbed the dirty blood in the air.


    Boom!


    But before the giant palm was completely closed, he saw that the dirty blood burst out directly, turned into a burst of scarlet blood light, forcibly scattered Lu Zhi''s heaven and earth, turned into a blood rainbow and rushed over the abyss.


    "Leave it for a family!"


    Yan Chixia drank loudly, and the sword box behind her immediately opened. A sword light shot out like a meteor catching up with the moon. In a moment, she caught up with the blood light and penetrated through it.


    With a bang, I saw the flying sword pounding heavily on the cliff on one side of the abyss, and suddenly collapsed a large area, with gravel and smoke rolling down.


    But the blood light was not affected at all. Releasing the Buddha was like a mass of air without entity. It was passed through by Yan Chixia''s sword without any influence. On the contrary, it escaped a little faster.


    Xuanxin old Taoist priest also failed to stop the blood light. The light from the dust also passed through the blood light directly. The blood light disappeared into the darkness above in a moment.


    "Damn it! The demon escaped!" Yan Chixia said angrily.


    However, Lu Zhi''s face was still calm. He just said, "don''t worry, Yan Daoyou, I''ve been worried about it for a long time. He can''t escape."


    The demon, in a desperate situation, gave up the dirty blood in the blood pool directly, leaving only a trace of true spirit to escape. It can be said that he was decisive, but it was impossible for him to escape.


    After all, Lu Zhi had already seen his reality before. How could he not be prepared.


    In Bashu mountains, under the crack of the abyss, a blood light suddenly rushed out of the abyss. Just about to escape to the sky, a faint blue light suddenly fell from the void.


    A green lotus bloomed slowly from the blood light, swaying in the breeze, and the blood light was frozen in the air.


    Since he realized that the whole blood pool was the demon''s body, Lu Zhi had made full preparations secretly. He secretly sacrificed the green lotus of fortune and hid it above the abyss in order to leave a back hand to prevent the demon from escaping.


    After dozens of breaths, the three lights flew out from the abyss before and after, and Lu Zhi''s figure appeared in mid air.


    A fiery fire followed the three and burst out from under the abyss, showing the figure of the eight wasteland fire dragon. Zhang Kailong kissed and swallowed the blood light in the air!


    "Roar!" The eight wasteland fire dragon held up the dragon''s head and gave out a happy Dragon chant, and then the body slowly dissipated in the air.


    The fire light dissipated, leaving only a dark fire sign with faint fire light.


    "Lu Daoyou, what about the devil? But he was destroyed by the fire dragon?"


    Lu Zhi smiled and raised his hand to recall xuanhuojian. He saw that on the embedded red sheet in the middle of xuanhuojian, in addition to the flame totem transformed by the essence of heaven fire and the red burning beast, there was a scarlet blood trace in one corner of the sheet.


    "The true spirit of the devil is now in the dark fire book of the poor road."


    Isn''t this demon known as immortal and incarnated in thousands? If so, let''s see if he can escape from the mysterious fire sign of the artifact, and whether his immortal body can really withstand the burning of the essence of fire day and night that day!


    But now it is not the time to completely erase it. After all, he still has the blood of the blood god son.


    Although Lu Zhi doesn''t think that if his true spirit is completely burned, he can still rise again, out of caution, it''s better to seal it in the xuanhuojian for the time being.


    When Lu Zhi leaves this world in the future, it''s not too late to deal with the demon''s true spirit.


    He didn''t believe it. At that time, he was isolated from countless worlds. The demon and his ability recovered from the blood god.

 Chapter 313

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was three days later.


    On this day, Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia said goodbye to Xuanxin Taoist priest. After they got down the Shushan mountain, they were ready to set off again for the Kunlun mountain to meet the famous Kunlun sect.


    According to old Taoist Xuanxin, the Kunlun Sect on Kunlun mountain can be regarded as one of the most complete cultivation sects in the world.


    Because the Kunlun sect did not participate in the canonization of the great Zhou Dynasty at all, and because the Kunlun sect was located in a remote border and had little entanglement with the secular world in the Central Plains, the Kunlun sect was hardly hit when it was finally liquidated.


    Today, the Kunlun sect is still one of the major sects in the world of practice. Its strength and reputation are no less than that of the Shushan sect. Therefore, Lu Zhi''s first stop after Shu mountain is the Kunlun sect.


    Half a month later, Lu Zhi and Lu Zhi came to the Kunlun Mountains from Sichuan and Shu to visit the Kunlun sect.


    With a mysterious heart, the old Taoist letter opened the way. The people of the Kunlun sect were very warm and polite. They welcomed them into the Kunlun sect and gave them a warm reception.


    However, when Lu Zhi asked the Kunlun sect to go out of the mountain and calm the demons and demons in the world together, the Kunlun sect''s yujizi palm teacher seemed hesitant. He didn''t reply on the spot, but said to see it in the future.


    Lu Zhi didn''t know what the real jade machine thought and what doubts he had, but he didn''t insist. He continued to be a guest in Kunlun for half a day, and then left with Yan Chixia.


    Next, Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia went to visit the Maoshan sect of the Shangqing Dynasty, the Meijia family in the southwest, the huodezong of Nanyang, and the Shaolin Temple, which has been closed for many years. They hoped that when the world disaster came in the future, they would go out of the mountain and do their best to wipe out the demons all over the world.


    Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia spent several months traveling all over the land of China. They also visited all the Orthodox practice sects with names and surnames.


    The practitioners of various sects gave different answers. For example, those Taoist brothers of Maoshan sect in Shangqing Dynasty directly agreed to come down on the spot, speak and speak. When they take action in the future, they just need to send someone to inform them that they of Maoshan sect will go down the mountain to help.


    However, most of the zongmen families, such as the southwest Mei family, are like the Kunlun sect, only giving an ambiguous answer.


    There is also the Shaolin Temple. Although the monks will try their best to protect one side, they seem to be used to the style and habit of closing the mountain in troubled times, but they don''t promise to reopen the mountain gate and walk down the mountain. They just say that they will try their best to protect the local people from evil.


    Although things are not as smooth as expected, the situation is not so bad now. If there is something to do in the future, those sects will not really stand idly by.


    After all, in addition to inviting them out of the mountain to work together to eliminate demons and disasters in the world, Lu Zhi also put forward the idea that he could take the opportunity to sort out the repaired dragon veins.


    Hundreds of years ago, the great Zhou Dynasty ordered people to cut off the dragon vein on the land of China, which immediately caused the imbalance between the clear and turbid Qi of heaven and earth, and the light spirit of the nine days was difficult to fall from under the nine days, resulting in the difficulty of cultivation in the world and the withering of the cultivation world.


    The nine dark turbid Qi under the earth lost its balance and suppression, and gushed up. I don''t know how many ghosts and monsters have been bred in this world in just a few hundred years. A good world is about to become the dark ghost land where all ghosts travel at night!


    Therefore, if you want to completely eliminate the hidden dangers of demons in this world, in addition to clearing the world and rebuilding the world, the unbalanced clear and turbid two gases between heaven and earth must also be combed and solved. Otherwise, even if the hidden dangers are temporarily eliminated, they will erupt again one day.


    The best way is to take advantage of this catastrophe to re sort out the Dragon veins and earth Qi under the earth, re connect and recover the Dragon veins, and restore the aura balance between heaven and earth.


    Although the dragon vein under the Central Plains was cut off by the people ordered by the Zhou Dynasty, how could the heaven and Earth Spirit vein be cut off so easily? At least the accomplishments of those practitioners in this world can''t completely cut off the connection between heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, this world would have directly entered the robbery of the end of the law, rather than as it is now, with the elimination of demons, the decay of worldly practice and the rampant ghosts.


    In fact, the emperor Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty ordered people to cut off the dragon vein. In fact, it just cut off the circulation of the dragon vein and confused the spirit opportunity. The clear Qi of the nine days could not be reduced, and the turbid Qi of the nine yous could not be suppressed and gushed up, which led to such a great change in the world.


    Therefore, the dragon vein can be restored again, but it can''t be done by one person. It can only be done by many experts in the practice world.


    Moreover, it is also an inevitable favorable thing for the practice world. After all, their practice world has withered for so many years because the dragon vein has been cut off.


    Even for the millennial great sects such as Shushan and Kunlun, there are only three or two big cats and kittens left in the sects. The younger generation of disciples are even more difficult to practice, and there is a trend that there are no successors in the inheritance of each sect.


    Therefore, if there is a chance to repair the dragon vein, those people in the practice world can never give up. They are still waiting because they still lack confidence in land plants.


    If the general situation of the world is really in the hands of Lu Zhi in the future, do you think those people in the practice world can still sit still? After all, it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow, but there are many things to add to the icing on the cake.


    Therefore, after visiting the major cultivation sects, Lu Zhi put the matter aside and prepared to go back to Guobei county to see how Kong Qian prepared.


    Lu Zhi said goodbye to Yan Chixia: "Taoist friend Yan, thank you for running around with me for several months. I''ll get together again in the future. I''ll have a drink with Taoist friend Yan again."


    Yan Chixia laughed boldly and said, "ha ha, why are you polite to Lu Daoyou? A family also wants to go back to Shushan to repay the results of the master''s visit, so they will separate from Lu Daoyou and go to find Lu Daoyou for a drink in the future."


    "So, take care, Yan Daoyou."


    "Take care!"


    After parting with Yan Chixia, Lu Zhi returned to Guobei county and met Kong Qian.


    It has been less than half a year since Kong Qian led the army to Guobei county. During this period, the people''s livelihood and public security in Guobei county have been earth shaking compared with before.


    First, Lu Zhi cleaned up the bandits and local ruffians in Guobei County, and Kong Qian led a large army. The situation of the villain in Guobei County in power has been greatly improved.


    Not only has the security in the city become better, but the barren farmland outside the county has finally been reclaimed again and planted food.


    In the past, villains were rampant in Guobei County, wild wolves were also sneaking outside the city, and LV Lin bandits were in trouble. As a result, the people in Guobei county were almost afraid to step out of their homes every day. Naturally, farming was abandoned and business did not exist.


    Only a few hotels and restaurants are still open in the city, and they are all murderous black shops!


    At that time, the ordinary people in Guobei County really lived in dire straits and were terrified all day. Only those bullies and bandits were rampant in the scene.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi came and wiped out the bandits and powerful people in the city with the momentum of thunder. Later, he specially called Kong Qian and asked him to lead the army into the city, which restored the stability of one side.


    When Lu Zhi returned to Guobei County, the first thing he saw was the green rice seedlings outside the city Although it is not the sowing season now, the improved seeds bred with the green lotus of good fortune do not care about the season.


    In Guobei County, the former stability has long been restored. Hawkers hawk along the street. Children with flying braids chase and play barefoot in the street. It is a peaceful and lively scene. Kong qian does a good job.


    In the original government office of Guobei County, Kong Qian was in his room, reading carefully with a volume of peace tips.


    Although he doesn''t seem to have the talent of cultivation, and he hasn''t been able to practice the cultivation method recorded in the Taiping key, it doesn''t affect him to study these volumes of Taiping key every day.


    After all, what is recorded in the key to peace is not only the method of cultivation, astronomy and geography, agriculture and mulberry industry, but also the way of governing one people. It can be said to be all inclusive.

 Chapter 314

    "Huh?" Kong Qian, who was studying the Scriptures, suddenly felt something. Subconsciously, he looked up and looked out of the window. He was seeing a golden light falling from the sky and falling into the courtyard, showing the figure of Lu Zhi.


    Kong Qian quickly put down the peace key in his hand, got up and said, "Taoist Lu, you''re back."


    Lu Zhichong nodded and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it for months. The general''s style is still the same."


    "Ha ha... How can you be such a dusty person as Taoist priest? Taoist priest, please come in. Kong asked someone to send clear tea immediately."


    Upon invitation, Lu Zhi stepped into the room and sat down with Kong Qian.


    "When I returned to Guobei county this time, I saw that the farmland outside the city was lush, the public security in the city was peaceful and stable, and the people had returned to a state of living and working in peace and contentment. General Kong''s ability to govern really made me admire."


    Kong Qian smiled at the speech and said, "thanks to the credit of the Taoist priest, if it weren''t for the improved seed given by the Taoist priest, Kong would not be able to make the people of Guobei county so soon."


    As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people, especially in today''s precarious and troubled times, food and clothing is the top priority.


    Lu Zhi presented him with improved varieties, which are wonderful in the fairy family. After planting, it will not only be ripe and harvested in March, but also the yield per mu is ten times that of ordinary grain rice!


    Because of this, Kong Qian accumulated a large amount of grain and grass in a short time, which was enough for him to support an army of 10000 people for more than a few years.


    With sufficient food and grass, Kong Qian naturally had full confidence. He recruited troops and greatly expanded his sergeants. When Lu Zhi led the team to Guobei County, he also brought 100 carts of food.


    After entering the city to take over the defense of Guobei County, the first thing he did was to distribute grain to the people in the county, and each family distributed 100 kilograms of rice.


    Kong Qian''s army distributed grain to the people. The people in the scene naturally thanked him and attached themselves to him. However, in just half a month, he had completely controlled Guobei County, and recruited a full 800 soldiers in Guobei county.


    Lu Zhi only smiled when he heard the speech. Although Kong Qian was modest, his ability was beyond doubt.


    After chatting with him and asking him about the situation in recent months, Lu Zhi suddenly said.


    "General Kong, in the past few months, I have traveled around the land of China, visited many hermits and experts in the famous mountains and rivers, and made an agreement with them. In the future, I will work together to eliminate the chaos of demons in the world."


    "It''s time for general Kong to make preparations... I once met the real jade machine of Kunlun sect at the top of Kunlun. Real jade machine is best at watching stars. According to his observation of celestial phenomena at night, I''m afraid it''s the last time of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "In three or five years at most, the energy of the great Zhou Dynasty will be completely exhausted. At that time, there will be great chaos in the world and great disasters in the world, but general Kong needs to suppress and calm the chaos in the world with the surging trend."


    Those demons, ghosts, Lu Zhi and other practitioners can deal with them, but the world disaster caused by the collapse of the building must be overcome by themselves.


    Only when there is a man of destiny born in the sky, sweeping Liuhe with the general trend and calming the territory of the world, can the great disaster and turmoil be completely eliminated and calmed down, and Kong Qian is the man selected by Lu Zhi.


    After hearing the speech, Kong Qian was also surprised. Although the great Zhou Dynasty had been eroded so far, the hundred year majesty and rule of the great Zhou Dynasty were still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Unexpectedly, has the great Zhou Dynasty come to the last verge of extinction He did not doubt that Lu Zhi had three or five years of national luck at most in that big week. After all, he knew Lu Zhi''s skills very well.


    Since Lu Zhi said so, this great tree that has decayed this week is bound to fall down one day in a few years.


    At that time, this already chaotic world will really lose all order and fall into chaos and disputes.


    Kong Qian''s face could not help showing a look of awe: "Taoist Lu, please rest assured that Kong will live up to his trust and try his best to return a peaceful and prosperous era to the people all over the world!"


    Lu Zhi slightly jawed his head and said, "it''s good for general Kong to know well. In the next few years, I hope general Kong will devote himself to development. When the world changes, general Kong''s Qianlong will rise to heaven!"


    After a conversation, Kong Qian also felt a sense of urgency and began to develop his strength rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two years passed in a hurry.


    In the past two years, the corruption and erosion on the court of the great Zhou Dynasty has developed to an unprecedented level.


    Since a year ago, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has stopped going to the court. He just recites scriptures and Dharma with the Tzu hang every day, dreaming of becoming an immortal and becoming a ancestor.


    And Cihang putu began to act more and more unscrupulously in the court hall. Almost like the emperor, he made a decision on all the major events in the court hall.


    The only few incorruptible officials left on the court of the great Zhou Dynasty were also dismissed by him for excuses, even killed and exiled. In this way, the already shaky great Zhou Dynasty is even worse and is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    On this day, Lu Zhi, who was in the process of settling, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the communication ring above his finger. He saw a little red light of the size of rice grains flashing on the ring surface.


    "Taoist friend Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Communication ring magic weapon. In this world, Lu Zhi only gave Yan Chixia one, so the person looking for him must be Yan Chixia.


    "Lu Daoyou, I don''t know where you are at this time. Can you do a favor for a family?"


    "I don''t have any business to deal with now. If you have anything to do, just say it clearly. I won''t refuse."


    "Lu Daoyou, do you remember the scholar Ning caichen?"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. How could this matter involve Naning caichen?


    "I naturally remember. Is it related to the matter of becoming Yan''s friend?"


    "Indeed, a few years ago, after I sent the scholar back to his hometown, I thought of fate and gave him a talisman to send a letter thousands of miles. I promised him that if he encountered a disaster like lanruo temple in the future, he could send a letter to a certain house."


    "Just now, the talisman of a family sensed the information from scholar Naning... According to what scholar Naning said, he is now in trouble. He unexpectedly ran into the centipede essence of Cihang Pudu and is now fleeing to the barren mountains..."


    "... that''s it, but a family is having an important thing right now. I can''t get out of my family for the time being. I can only ask Lu Daoyou to rescue them for a family."


    Hearing Yan Chixia''s story, Lu Zhi also understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    Naning caichen didn''t know whether he was ordered to commit the storm. He had experienced a human ghost situation in Nalan Ruo temple a few years ago. A few years later, he was involved in a big storm again.


    A few days ago, Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of the Ministry of war in the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty, was framed by Cihang putu and was dismissed from his official position. Then he was escorted to Beijing for trial. Not to mention why the Minister of the Ministry of war was not in the capital and had to be arrested from other places, but he said that Ning caichen was accidentally involved in the matter.


    It turned out that Fu Tianqiu''s two daughters led a group of loyal people to save their father on the way, so that he would not be escorted to Beijing and killed by the Cihang putu.


    Ning caichen and a Kunlun sect disciple named Zhiqiu Yiye were accidentally involved in this matter. They were blocked in an abandoned villa by the Cihang putu who came from the capital


    Later, the people were defeated by the powerful magic of Cihang putu. They had to be dragged by the back of Zhiqiu Yiye hall, while others fled to the barren mountains first.


    While fleeing, Ning caichen sent a letter to Yan Chixia for help, but Yan Chixia is now far away in Xiguang, and she has something important to do. She can''t get away in a day or two, so she can only turn to Lu Zhi for help.


    Lu Zhi didn''t think much about it. Even if he agreed, after all, he heard Kong Qian mention the name of Fu Tianqiu. He was indeed a good official who was honest and loved the people. He was also the Minister of the Ministry of war of the great Zhou Dynasty and had great prestige in the army.


    If he is saved and then transferred to Kong Qian''s command, it should be able to help those sergeants who will incorporate the great Zhou Dynasty in the future.

 Chapter 315

    Nine hundred miles away from Guobei County, there is an unknown barren mountain.


    In the wilderness, there was a faint sound of low and strange chanting. Then a group of women dressed like monks and nuns came out of the forest.


    These women are very elegant. Every step they take is like weightless tissue paper. They span a distance of several feet, like ghosts.


    I saw them holding pipa, suona, gongs, drums, Sheng and Xiao, and others blowing and beating all the way in front of them, with covered feather fans, stanchions and Buddha flags. The strange chanting sound became more obvious.


    A chariot carried by several monks and nuns came from the rear. In a red cassock and a Pilu hat, Cihang Pudu was sitting on the bronze lotus platform on the chariot and chanting with his eyes closed.


    If you only look at the external appearance, Cihang putu really looks like a dignified eminent monk.


    But his temperament is too weird and evil. Even if he wears a gorgeous cassock and looks compassionate, people can''t help feeling cold in his heart.


    "Haven''t you caught up with Fu Tianqiu?" Tzu hang Pudu asked.


    "According to the footprints they left, it should not be far away."


    After all, Fu Tianqiu and his party are just a group of ordinary people, and there are no cars and horses on the way. How far can they escape? He''ll catch up sooner or later.


    In fact, the same is true. Even though many of Fu Tianqiu''s party are armed with martial arts and can walk and run much faster than ordinary people in the mountains and forests, how can they compare with the centipede soldiers transformed by magic and evil methods under Tzu hang Pudu?


    However, with the effort to light tea, Cihang putu and his party caught up with Fu Tianqiu again and blocked them in a mountain forest.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Lord Fu, and your benefactors, why do you try to avoid this Abbot?"


    "Damn it, the demon monk is catching up again!" A girl in the crowd turned her head and looked at another woman a little older than herself, "sister, why don''t we fight with him?!"


    The woman shook her head and said, "no, you can''t act rashly. Yuechi, you quickly take your father and childe Ning first. Your sister leads your uncles and brothers to buy time for you."


    They have experienced the power of Cihang Pudu''s evil law before. They can''t compete with human beings at all. Even if they fight with their lives, they can only hit stones with eggs in the end.


    Previously, if the Taoist priest Zhiqiu Yiye had not stood up to fight against the magic of Cihang putu with Taoism, stopped him and won the chance to escape for themselves and others, they might have been caught by Cihang putu as early as the abandoned villa.


    But now Cihang putu is catching up again. Taoist Zhiqiu Yiye doesn''t know if he is still safe They have almost no way and power to stop Cihang Pudu.


    So she had to make such a bad decision, let her own people stay, drag Cihang Pudu, and then let her sister run away with her father.


    Although the hope is slim, but even so, try your best, don''t you.


    The girl flatly refused, "no, I won''t abandon your sister!"


    Ning caichen also said, "Miss Fu, am I the one who is greedy for life and afraid of death? I will stay and fight against the evil monk with Miss Fu. Let little Miss Fu run away with Lord Fu."


    "Lord Fu''s existence is the most important for Cihang putu. Only when Lord Fu is still one day, can the demon monk be afraid and retain the next hope in the world. As for me... If I can live and die with Miss Fu, even if I die under the demon monk''s hand, I am willing!"


    Hearing the speech, the Fu girl couldn''t help shaking her heart. She looked up at Ning caichen, and there seemed to be all kinds of light shining in her eyes.


    Then, it was the Tzu hang Pudu who suddenly said, "you mortals, don''t know that you are sinful and need to be rescued by the Dharma to escape, but you are always stubborn and blindly resist the Dharma Master..."


    "Well, let''s recite a passage of the past life Scripture for your benefactors and send them to the Western Paradise."


    Hearing the speech, Ning caichen and his party all changed their faces. They couldn''t help recalling the life-threatening Sanskrit sound that stabbed the gods and souls when they first met Cihang putu.


    "No! Everybody, seal your ears!"


    "Father, Yuechi, go! Let''s stop the demon monk!"


    But it was too late. Just when they hesitated, the Cihang putu was impatient and didn''t continue to pretend to be a great monk, revealing his ferocious true face in an instant.


    He looked cold and glanced at several people with a cold look in his eyes: "if you are ignorant and don''t follow the light of this law, there is only a dead end!"


    After speaking, he saw that his palms were in harmony, and his lips opened and closed, and read the strange and seeping Sanskrit voice: "no south, no south, Boye Boye..."


    Even though the people had raised their hands and covered their ears, the strange and gloomy sound of Buddha was inevitably introduced into the brain, making people have a headache and crack, and the spirit unconsciously fell into confusion.


    Poof


    After listening to a few muffled noises, I saw two people in the crowd suddenly shocked, and strange golden light came out of their bodies, just like the melting of ice and snow, which turned them into scorched black powder on the ground!


    "Demon monk!"


    A fierce drink came from the rear and woke up several people who wanted to fall into a state of crazy self destruction.


    Tzu hang Pudu''s fateful Sanskrit voice was also forced to stop. With a frown, he turned his head and looked at the rear.


    A young Xia dressed in coarse linen and carrying a long sword behind him jumped out of the mountains and forests behind him. Raising his hand, he triggered a turbulent pillar of fire and blasted at Cihang Pudu.


    Tzu hang Pudu''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t see any special action, but the pillar of fire surging and pounding in mid air burst open in an instant in mid air, dispersing and annihilating as sparks all over the sky.


    "It''s you little Taoist. Unexpectedly, you dare to come back."


    That young man is the disciple of the Kunlun sect, Zhiqiu Yiye!


    Previously, Zhiqiu Yiye left behind the temple to block Cihang putu, but his cultivation is far less than Cihang putu''s Millennium centipede essence. He has been entangled with him for less than two Jixiang Kung Fu, so he has been seriously injured and has to turn around and escape.


    Because Cihang Pudu was deeply attached to Fu Tianqiu and didn''t want to waste any more effort, he didn''t continue to hunt down Zhiqiu Yiye, but let him go.


    Originally, Cihang putu thought that Zhiqiu Yiye had seen his strength and suffered a serious injury. He should not jump out of bad things again. However, he didn''t want to catch up with bad things at the moment, and his injury was strangely healed. It''s strange.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s not enough for this little Taoist to fight against him! Even if he has any panacea, he has cured his injury in a short time. If he wants to fight against himself, he is just looking for his own death!


    "You demon monk, don''t want to hurt Miss Fu and them!"


    Cihang Pudu disdained to pull up an arc at the corner of his mouth: "Oh... With your Taoist practice, do you want to be the enemy of Ben Fazhang?"


    Zhiqiu Yiye was not annoyed when he heard the speech, but smiled proudly: "I can''t clean up you demon monk. Naturally, some senior experts can kill you!"


    "Please also ask immortal Qingzhi to kill the evil monk who has brought disaster to the country and the people!"


    Real Qingzhi? Cihang Pudu''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he looked up and looked in the direction behind the leaf of Zhiqiu. He saw a young Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe and a jade crown coming out of the forest.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    As soon as Cihang Pudu''s pupils shrink, his face shows a moving color.


    At that time, in the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, he and Lu Zhi glanced at Hong and knew in their hearts that this man must be an incomparable enemy.


    Later, Lu Zhi walked around the world for a few years to wipe out demons and disasters all over the world, and his reputation and skills became more obvious. When Cihang putu deliberately inquired, he was even more frightened. Secretly afraid, he naturally paid more attention to Lu Zhi''s whereabouts and rumors.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi seems to have no intention of paying attention to himself. After leaving the capital that year, he has never been near the capital again. Therefore, after worrying for a while, Cihang putu is relieved.


    He thought that maybe Lu Zhi was also afraid of himself and didn''t want to be an enemy, so he began to plan the great Zhou Dynasty again.

 Chapter 316

    Tzu hang Pudu watched Lu Zhi walk out of the forest with a dignified face, and his mind couldn''t help a burst of thoughts.


    "Amitabha, it was immortal Qingzhi who came here. I''m lost and far away."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the Cihang Pudu and directly said, "Fu Tianqiu and his party are going to take it away. Go yourself."


    When Cihang putu heard the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy and said with an ugly face: "Abbot Ben is chasing criminals for the imperial court. Is immortal Qingzhi sure to be difficult with Abbot Ben?"


    Lu Zhi looked the same and didn''t pay attention to the centipede essence. He just said, "why? Don''t you want to go? Or do you think I really won''t kill you?"


    Cihang Pudu''s cheek was obviously irritated. He asked himself that he was polite enough to Lu Zhi, but Lu Zhi''s attitude of completely ignoring him was too rampant!


    "Immortal Qingzhi, don''t you pay attention to the abbot and the court at all?!"


    "So what? Do you think you''re a centipede, and you deserve to bargain with the poor?"


    After being so humiliated, Lu Zhi even revealed his unbearable real body. Cihang Pudu''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Bold! The abbot respects you because of his true cultivation. I respect you as Qingzhi immortal. I didn''t expect you to humiliate the abbot so much and even provoke the majesty of the imperial court. Aren''t you afraid of death and no place for burial?"


    Lu Zhi just sneered and said, "I don''t have that spare time to talk to you. Do you want to leave by yourself or give you a ride?"


    Cihang putu couldn''t help it any longer and said angrily, "what a arrogant Taoist who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! The abbot will meet you today! See what you can do!"


    Out of fear of Lu Zhi, he always suppressed his fierce nature and didn''t want to conflict with Lu Zhi.


    But Lu Zhi provoked and humiliated him again and again. How can he endure his cruel demonic nature.


    What if Lu Zhidao is high and deep? Over the years, he is not idle!


    Over the years, he almost ate up all the officials in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty. With his descendants of centipede soldiers as those officials, he controlled the court and gathered the Dragon Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty for his own cultivation. His Taoist magic has been improved more than a notch.


    And the once holy land of Buddhism, daxiangguo temple, was taken advantage of by him because of its own decline, slaughtering the monks all over the temple!


    Later, they took their inheritance, knocked down the relic tower in their Daxiang state temple, polluted and swallowed up all the relics left by the passing away of eminent monks of previous dynasties, and trained a life-threatening Sanskrit sound and a magical power of Tathagata Dharma. Their strength has long been different.


    So even Lu Zhi, who once frightened him, is no longer so afraid.


    The Taoist priest is always aggressive. Do you really think you are afraid of him? Which is strong and which is weak, we have to do one before we know!


    Lu Zhi looked at the Cihang putu and didn''t speak. He just looked at his actions. He wanted to see what waves the centipede could turn out.


    I saw that Cihang Pudu glanced at Lu Zhi coldly. Even when he raised his hands and folded his palms, he stared at Lu Zhi while his lips opened and closed, and read the strange and evil Sanskrit.


    It''s the same old thing.


    Lu Zhi didn''t respond, but others couldn''t bear it. He immediately held his head and made a painful struggle. Lu Zhi was too lazy to spend more time with the centipede essence. He raised his hand and shot a golden sword light at the Cihang Pudu.


    "Ah!" Cihang Pudu''s eyes widened and gave a cry of surprise. His whole body was suddenly blasted by Lu Zhi''s sword light.


    Buzz!


    A dark golden light suddenly rose out of the sky. In the next moment, a huge gold body of Tathagata Dharma appeared in the sky!


    If you have ever worshipped in the main hall of the daxiangguo temple, you can recognize that the Buddha''s golden body Dharma phase is clearly the one enshrined in the daxiangguo temple!


    It''s shameless that Cihang putu took away the foundation and inheritance of the daxiangguo Temple of others. He also pushed down the relic tower of others, and even the golden statue enshrined in the hall. He used it to practice this strange demon Buddha Dharma.


    "There is no blissful world in the south, and the Tathagata in the west is here! You evil devil, don''t admit your mistake quickly!"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. The Buddha Dharma phase is really a bit strange!


    He originally thought that the Tathagata Dharma phase of Cihang Pudu was just an unworthy means such as magic and demonic methods. At best, it could only deceive and intimidate ordinary people without knowledge.


    But unexpectedly, the centipede spirit really has some skills. It really made him practice such a magic power similar to the golden body of Buddhism and the heaven and earth of Taoism.


    However, no matter how similar it is, fake is fake after all. This is just the evil Buddha Dharma phase created by Cihang Pudu by means of magic and tricks. It is impossible to deter and subdue Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi didn''t bother to talk to him. When he raised his hand, the sword Qi shot at the evil Buddha Dharma.


    Buzz!


    The air fluctuated for a while. The evil Buddha suddenly clapped his hands and put out the sword light. Suddenly, his lips opened and closed mechanically: "bold! How dare you blaspheme the Western Buddha!"


    "You evil Taoist! If you don''t respect the Buddha Dharma and ignore the god Buddha, we will destroy your gods and souls today!"


    While talking, he saw that two red lights suddenly lit up in the evil Buddha''s eyes. The next second, two fiery red mans shot out from his eyes and hit Lu Zhi directly!


    Boom!


    In the huge explosion, a sky high fire rose, and all the land within a radius of three feet where Lu Zhi was located was shrouded in flames.


    "Elder?!"


    "Taoist Lu, are you okay?"


    Zhiqiu Yiye and Ning caichen immediately exclaimed, and their hearts were very nervous. After all, the evil monk even turned out the Tathagata. The shock to them was not ordinary. Naturally, they would worry about whether Lu Zhi could withstand the anger of the "Western Buddha".


    When Lu Zhi''s sneer came out of the flames, their tightly held hearts fell down again.


    "Oh... You demon, can it be true that you have been pretending to be a Buddha for a long time and believe yourself? I really think you can be as exclusive as the Buddha?"


    The next moment, the flame suddenly dissipated, and the land plant reappeared in front of the people unharmed.


    Woo!


    Seeing that pretending to be the Buddha did not have the slightest deterrent effect on Lu Zhi, Cihang putu did not continue to pretend. Without saying a word, he urged the evil Buddha to push the huge dark golden palm towards Lu Zhi.


    This powerful and heavy palm almost emptied the air in the air. With a heavy breaking wind, the giant palm of Optimus pressed down towards the land plant like Mount Tai!


    "The Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of ten thousand energy, widely repair one hundred million robbers, and prove my divine power!"


    Plumes of golden light like flame rose from Lu Zhi. The seemingly heavy and irresistible giant palm of Optimus immediately stopped in the air and couldn''t fall anymore.


    Boom Buzzing


    A huge golden light rose from Lu Zhi''s body and condensed into shape. In the twinkling of an eye, it had turned into a Taoist Dharma phase whose body was still on the evil Buddha, stepping on a turtle and snake, holding a demon cutting divine sword, and slowly and unstoppably cutting down a sword towards the evil Buddha with great strength!


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Before the golden sword came, the frightened cry of Cihang Pudu rang through the whole mountain forest.


    In the face of the Dharma phase of Zhenwu emperor condensed by the golden light mantra, Cihang Pudu was only frightened and desperate. He didn''t even dare to resist. The real body attached to the evil Dharma phase immediately turned into a huge centipede tens of feet away!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the golden sword was finally cut off, and a sword fell. The world turned into gold in an instant. The evil Dharma was connected for half a second, and it was annihilated in the golden light!


    After half pay, the dazzling golden light slowly dissipated. In addition to land plants, there was only a section of centipede limbs like coke, which were broken into ground dust by the wind.

 Chapter 317

    After the dazzling golden light and the aftereffects dissipated slowly, Zhiqiu Yiye hurried over, pulled out the long sword on his back, poked at the scorched huge centipede limb on the ground, and immediately broke into a pool of broken slag powder.


    "Elder, have you solved the demon monk?" He turned to Lu Zhi and said, his tone full of admiration and longing.


    At his age, when he was looking forward to the happy world with fresh clothes, angry horses and beautiful women, he was also bent on making a name in the world.


    But this time, he suffered a lot under the demon monk of Cihang Pudu. Therefore, after seeing Lu Zhi clean up the demon monk so easily, his admiration for Lu Zhi has already reached a very high level.


    He looked forward to the day when he could do the same for himself. If he could achieve Lu Zhi''s cultivation and "noble demeanor" in the future, his life would be truly complete.


    The big husband should be like this!


    Lu Zhi glanced at him, shook his head and said, "no, the centipede essence is not dead. I just cut off half of his body. With the characteristics of his centipede and the Millennium path, such a serious injury alone can''t completely kill him."


    "Ah?!" Zhiqiu was surprised, and then subconsciously wanted to chase, "senior, get rid of evil. Let''s hurry up and kill the demon monk?"


    Lu Zhi stopped him and said, "don''t chase me, martial nephew. I deliberately left the centipede essence alive. It''s not time to settle with him."


    Zhiqiu Yiye opened his mouth and looked at Lu Zhi with a puzzled face: "senior... The demon monk, did you deliberately keep him alive?"


    Fu Tianqiu also came over at this time. He just heard Zhiqiu Yiye''s questioning. He couldn''t help but say, "what, isn''t the monster dead?"


    Ning caichen realized that he had known Lu Zhi for a long time and had some friendship before. He asked, "Taoist Lu, is it really the demon monk Cihang Pudu you deliberately let go? Why?"


    Not only he, but also others looked at Lu Zhi in doubt and wanted to hear his answer.


    Lu Zhi didn''t hide anything: "yes, I did deliberately save his life. The centipede essence is still useful now, but I can''t kill him."


    "But the demon monk is clearly a villain who does all kinds of evil. It brings disaster to the country and the people and destroys the court. The world has fallen to such a chaotic state. It was all caused by the demon monk! How can Taoist Lu let the tiger go back to the mountain?!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Ning caichen with an oblique eye: "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things."


    Ning caichen immediately looked sluggish and couldn''t refute anything. He just blushed and stood in place awkwardly.


    "Taoist priest." But the Fu Tianqiu said, "I don''t know what the Taoist priest''s plan is. Since Cihang putu is a demon, it''s time to kill him. Why did the Taoist priest release him?"


    Lu Zhi was polite to Fu Tianqiu and explained it to him based on his wise reputation.


    "When the country is about to die, there must be demons. Cihang putu is one of the keys to the destruction of the great Zhou Dynasty, just like Su Daji, the demon queen of Shangtang, so at the moment, he can''t be destroyed."


    Lu Zhi didn''t explain. Fortunately, this explanation immediately shocked everyone present!


    "What?! Taoist Lu, do you mean that the demon monk is a figure like Su Daji, specially for the purpose of ruining the national fortune of Zhou Dynasty?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "indeed."


    "This..." Zhiqiu Yiye several people couldn''t help but turn their heads and look at each other, all looking at each other.


    It was Fu Tianqiu, but he said in a hurry, "how can this happen?! no! The evil spirit must not succeed!"


    After being anxious for a while, he suddenly looked up at Lu Zhi and asked, "since Taoist Lu had known this for a long time, why didn''t he completely kill the demon before? Why did he let him go?"


    "If we catch up now, we should still have a chance to keep the demon monk? Taoist Lu, you..."


    Lu Zhi just shook his head and left Cihang to escape. It was his intention. How could he go after him again.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s performance, Fu Tianqiu turned pale and suddenly thought of something.


    He was not a fool. It was only because Lu Zhi said that the situation was too amazing that he was anxious and didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning revealed in Lu Zhi''s words.


    Now calm down a little and think back on Lu Zhi''s previous words and performance


    "Taoist Lu! Are you trying to usurp the throne?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him: "I have no interest in this secular power, and I have no interest in being an emperor, but... I do intend to indulge the Cihang putu, steal and corrupt the dragon spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty, and accelerate the collapse and destruction of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    His first sentence made Fu Tianqiu feel a little relieved, but his last sentence directly sank his whole heart to the bottom of the valley.


    After half pay, he asked astringently, "why?"


    "To save the world and rebuild the world."


    "Ridiculous!" Fu Tianqiu suddenly shouted angrily. Then he threw away the two supporting his daughter, went directly to Lu Zhi, pointed to his nose and scolded, "you respectable and ambitious thief Taoist!"


    "How dare you say it''s for the common people in the world?! what a high sounding word!"


    "If it''s really for the common people in the world, how can you come up with such treacherous ideas? Is rebellion for the common people in the world?"


    "You clearly know that Cihang putu is a demon. You clearly have the ability to kill him, but you watched him eat my great week''s luck, corrupt the court and fool the Emperor... What''s your heart?"


    "If you really have the ambition to save all the people in the world, you should go to the capital, kill the evil spirit of Cihang in front of the emperor and all civil and military officials, and then advise the emperor to worry about state affairs and join the court to seek the well-being of the people in the world!"


    "Instead of indulging the evil doer to act wantonly as it is now! How can you be called what kind of behavior and behavior you have in mind the world? How can you be called true?"


    Fu Tianqiu pointed to Lu Zhi''s nose and scolded, but he was really ruthless. He just spit directly on Lu Zhi''s face.


    The second daughter of the Fu family also changed her face and stared at Lu Zhi''s face. She was afraid that Lu Zhi would be angered and might shoot at Fu Tianqiu.


    Previously, the evil monk of Cihang putu could not resist, not to mention Lu Zhi, who was more powerful than him. If Lu Zhi was annoyed and killed, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t change his face from beginning to end. Only after Fu Tianqiu scolded, he asked faintly, "are you finished? Then you can answer some questions."


    "Do you think it''s all the fault of Cihang putu that the world has become like this? Do you think the Zhou Dynasty can be saved?"


    Fu Tianqiu''s face stagnated. He wanted to refute and scold, but in the end, he was frightened to find that he couldn''t refute!


    Is it really Cihang putu''s fault that the world has become like this? Obviously not!


    Not to mention anything else, before he discovered the true face of the evil spirit of Cihang putu, he always thought that the evil monk was an expert in the world. He also wanted to overturn his case through Cihang putu, and asked him to admonish the son of heaven and worry about state affairs!


    And can the great Zhou Dynasty be saved? If he had been in the past, he would certainly not have any hesitation, because his lifelong wish was to clean up the corruption and corruption on the court hall and clean government affairs for the emperor and the great Zhou Dynasty, so as to reproduce the grand scene of the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    But since he was falsely accused of being dismissed and escorted to the capital, he suddenly realized that the world of the great Zhou Dynasty hall had been rotten to this point, almost rotten from top to bottom!


    "Why not? Local tyrants and evil gentry, and the people of the world should be recuperated. Let''s save the lives of the people. We should pay attention to the corrupt officials and punish the local tyrants and evil gentry. This way, ten years later, the great Zhou Dynasty can be a new sight, a new world!"


    Although he could not see any hope in his own heart, he was still very hard.


    Perhaps it is because of Yu Zhong, or because he is unwilling to deny his ambition and belief that he has adhered to for decades. Even at this point, he is also unwilling to admit that he still holds unrealistic hope in his heart.

 Chapter 318

    "All right!" Lu Zhi interrupts him impatiently.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe this... Unrealistic idealism will only be an unreachable flower in the mirror and a moon in the water."


    "Blindly indulge in the impossible ideal, and finally drown with the unrealistic ideal!"


    "Pretend to sleep and don''t want to face the reality for a long time, then you really can''t wake up again!"


    "Why do you think I want to promote the demise of this week? As early as that year, I have been to this world. I have also been to the Imperial Palace in the capital. Unfortunately, what I have seen and heard only makes me disappointed again and again."


    "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, who was praised by you for his military integrity, is actually just an ignorant and ignorant ruler! The civil and military officials on the court are corrupt and can''t even find a good man... The local government has done nothing except collect money, and even the army has almost degenerated into bandits..."


    "The wealth in the world is unbalanced, the land is merged, and the common people can''t even take out a penny of their own money. On the contrary, three generations have worked hard all their lives, and they can''t pay the taxes owed to the imperial court and the interest on the printing money owed to the local tyrants and evil gentry!"


    "All the land under the feet of the people, even among the barren mountains, there is not an inch of land that belongs to them!"


    "Even people are dead! If you want to settle down, you have to sell yourself as a slave to those officials and local tyrants. Only in this way can you get a palm sized barren land on the barren mountain and let the dead relatives settle down..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Zhi looked up at Fu Tianqiu and asked word by word, "now, tell me, can the Zhou Dynasty be saved? How? Can you change all this?"


    "Don''t talk about unrealistic ideals and plans with me, and don''t make plans for me for ten or eight years. All the people in the world can''t wait a day!"


    "You let them wait for you for ten or eight years, and it''s still a false prosperous goal destined to fail... Who do you think you are?"


    Fu Tianqiu was stunned. He looked at Lu Zhi with dull eyes. His lips trembled. He opened his mouth several times to say something, but he couldn''t say anything in the end.


    He can''t refute, and he has no face to refute these. Lu Zhi''s words are like directly tearing open the last fig leaf outside the rotten and rotten interior of the Zhou Dynasty, completely exposing those ugliness to the sun. How can he refute?


    He lowered his head and said as if in a dream, "yes, how can such a great Zhou Dynasty be saved?"


    He turned his head and walked towards the mountain forest. He didn''t know if he was stunned. His face looked like he had been beaten crazy.


    "Father!"


    The second daughter of the Fu family chased up worried.


    Zhiqiu Yiye glanced over there, then turned his head and whispered to Lu Zhi, "senior, this... Lord Fu won''t be said crazy by you?"


    Lu Zhi said: "no, I just broke his false hope of deceiving himself over the years, which made him a little unacceptable for a while."


    He was not ready to come forward to enlighten Fu Tianqiu. Only by letting him face the bloody reality directly, and then he figured it out and realized it, could he completely wake up and save the thousands of people. Yu Zhong''s great Zhou Dynasty was simply drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    Ning caichen on the other side was also thoughtful: "Taoist Lu, I''m really sorry. I took it for granted. I said nothing and offended Taoist priest. Please forgive me."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Ning caichen would say these words.


    "No harm."


    Ning caichen said again, "by the way, Taoist priest, do you have any plans in the future?"


    "After all, if the great Zhou Dynasty is dead, but the order that has almost disappeared in the world will collapse in an instant. At that time, the people all over the world will suffer even more under the chaos and turmoil of the current situation."


    "Taoist priest must have thought of this, and there should be countermeasures... Ning caichen boldly recommended himself, hoping to help me a little. Please show me a clear way."


    "If you can do a little for the common people in the world, Ning caichen will not spare the seven feet!"


    Lu Zhi took a deep look at Ning caichen. He was really a scholar. No wonder Yan Daoyou valued him and was willing to recognize him as a friend.


    Previously, when Lu Zhi saw that Ning caichen had a long relationship with her children and girls, he was entangled with the female ghost and didn''t listen to comfort. He couldn''t help but have some prejudice against her. Now he wants to come, but he is a little biased.


    At least, Ning caichen is definitely a good man and doesn''t live up to the man.


    "If you want to do something for the people in the troubled times in the future, then go back with me. I will introduce you to general Kong."


    Ning caichen nodded. Then he didn''t say anything more. He raised his hand and hugged Lu Zhi, then retreated.


    ............


    On the other side, the capital, the great Xiangguo Temple.


    In the night, a dark shadow suddenly crossed the night sky and fell into the square of daxiangguo temple.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, a huge black and red centipede fell heavily on the square, and the black and smelly centipede blood immediately dyed a large square red.


    When I looked carefully, I found that only half of the body of the big centipede was left. The whole lower body was cut off. The wound was full of charred burning marks. The huge vibration when landing tore and burst the charred closed wound, and blood gurgled out.


    "Someone!"


    The shrill roar of Cihang Pudu immediately spread all over the daxiangguo temple.


    Not long after, a dozen centipede demon soldiers dressed as monks and nuns came looking for sound.


    "Go! Get the rest of the ministers back to the abbot!" Tzu hang Purdue snapped an order.


    At last, he seemed to think of something again and said, "wait, and the Imperial Palace, also ordered them to catch all the concubines, princes and Princess Diji, and guard the emperor''s bedroom. He can''t let him see anyone!"


    After giving orders to the centipede demon soldiers under his command to take action, Cihang putu quickly controlled his body and healed the injury against time.


    This time, he was hurt so badly that he almost died at the hands of Taoist Lu Zhi. Even if he escaped, he was already hurt and almost dying!


    If you can''t take care of the injury as soon as possible, let alone Hualong, I''m afraid he won''t last long. He''ll be seriously injured and die.


    At the moment, he can''t care about anything. He can only speed up the plan in advance. First, with the flesh and blood of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, he can repair his body and treat the injury, and then he can fight hard and turn into a dragon in advance.


    Although the chance of successfully turning into a dragon is undoubtedly very slim, if you don''t fight, if Taoist Lu Zhi chases him to the capital again, he will really die and have no place to bury!


    So that''s all he can do.


    The reason why he didn''t directly escape to the deep mountains and forests, but fled back to the daxiangguo temple was that if Lu Zhi really wanted to kill him, it would be useless for him to escape anywhere.


    So it''s better to escape back to the capital and threaten Lu Zhi with the lives of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the people in the city. Only in this way can he have a chance to breathe and fight the slim chance of turning into a dragon.


    As early as many years ago, he began to lay out in the capital. He not only secretly controlled the civil and military affairs of the Imperial Palace and the Manchu Dynasty, but also secretly ate many officials and replaced them with centipede demon soldiers. Even the people in the capital were also secretly attacked by him.


    The world doesn''t know that he is a thousand year centipede essence. It just thinks that he is really a living Buddha and a virtuous monk.


    Therefore, on the 15th day of the lunar new year, Cihang putu will report a Buddhist meeting in the daxiangguo temple, distribute some food, fruits and vegetables to the people, and form a "good relationship" with the people.


    But secretly, he had no good intentions at all. He did this, first to deceive the world and steal fame, and second to secretly poison the people in the capital!


    The grain, fruits and vegetables sent out from him were mixed with centipede demon eggs! As long as you get married with him and eat the food, fruits and vegetables he "blesses", it must be a belly of centipede demon eggs!


    Therefore, as long as Cihang putu is willing, it only needs one idea. The centipede demon eggs in the belly of the people all over the city change and hatch instantly. It goes without saying what sensational terrorist accidents will happen at that time!


    Cihang Pudu thought angrily, you''d better pray to God to bless Ben Fazhang''s success in turning into a dragon this time. Otherwise, all of you have to bury Ben Fazhang!

 Chapter 319

    It was not until the eastern sky was about to turn white that Cihang putu managed to suppress the raging golden light in his body, so that his injuries would not worsen.


    "Fa Zhang."


    Cihang Pudu turned to look at the centipede demon Ni who had been serving nearby and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Report back to abbot. The Imperial Palace has been completely controlled by us. The four gates of the capital are completely closed and heavily guarded. All the civil and military ministers in the court have been arrested and completed according to Abbot''s instructions."


    "Bring all those ministers here," said Tzu hang Pudu in a voice


    "Yes."


    Before long, a centipede demon Ni drove dozens of poorly dressed civil and military officials to the square.


    These people were arrested last night. When the centipede demons rushed into their house, they directly grabbed them from their beds. Therefore, most of these people only wore plain white inner clothes, and even two naked fruit bodies, revealing a fat belly that dragged straight to their thighs.


    ¡ª¡ª- it''s like the fat pig to be slaughtered!


    When those officials were escorted to the square, they saw the huge shadow at the first sight. When they looked closer, they found that the shadow was actually a huge half of the centipede!


    The centipede is as strong as a house. Just a centipede foot is almost half the size of a person, just like the beheading knife in the executioner''s hand in the vegetable market. It makes people cold at a glance.


    "My God! What a big centipede!"


    "Damn it?! what are you doing? Why did you bring us here? And what evil spirit is that big centipede?!"


    Seeing the body of Cihang Pudu collapsed on the square, those officials were immediately frightened and shouted in alarm, and stopped in panic.


    But the centipede demons directly pushed them and forced them to drive them to the terrible big centipede.


    "You nuns are too presumptuous! Don''t let me go! Even if you are the national master of Cihang, you can''t treat me like this. You''re not afraid that I''ll join you in front of the saint, which will make you feel overwhelmed!"


    "No, let go... I''m the Prime Minister of the dynasty. I want to see the national teacher!"


    Just then, they suddenly saw that the big centipede turned to look at them and said, "since Lord Yang wants to see me, send him first."


    That voice is actually their great Zhou national teacher, Cihang Pudu!


    The centipede demon Ni nodded and pushed the Prime Minister Yang to Cihang putu.


    The Prime Minister Yang, a thin old man as thin as a bamboo pole, how could he stop the power of the centipede demon Ni? He was pushed forward and rushed out. Unable to stop his steps, he fell in front of the bloody mouth with sharp pliers teeth of Cihang Pudu.


    He looked up at Cihang putu in a daze. At a close distance, he saw more clearly the ferocious and terrible appearance of Cihang putu. For a moment, he was scared blue, opened his mouth and breathed a cool breath. He could hardly pull it up at one breath and smoked it on the spot.


    "Ho ho..."


    "Lord Yang, what are you talking about?" Cihang putu lowered his head and asked jokingly.


    "Er... Er... You... What kind of monster are you... Master, did you hurt him?"


    "Hehe, Lord Yang, you''re so smart. I guess you''ve already guessed it. Why deceive yourself and others? This is the real body of Abbot!"


    "National teacher, you... You are a centipede demon!"


    "Since Lord Yang already knows, I won''t talk any more nonsense with you. I fought with others and was cut off half of my body and seriously injured. I will use your life to help him recover from his injury."


    After talking, he saw that Cihang putu suddenly grew up and bit him with a big mouth!


    At the moment, the adult Yang was so frightened that his mind collapsed, and his whole body trembled more like chaff. As soon as his eyes turned white, he had to directly fall back. He was scared to death by Sheng Sheng!


    Creak Kaka


    With a shuddering sound of broken bones, a touch of scarlet blood seeped from the corners of Cihang Pudu''s mouth and fell on the square, which immediately dyed the white stone slab as white as jade in the square red.


    It seemed that the Prime Minister Yang was too thin and had no oil and water to cut his teeth. Cihang Pudu rubbed his teeth while wriggling, and then looked at the Minister of punishment with the appearance of a fat pig.


    "Lord Hong, it''s rare that you look like a pig. It looks most attractive and delicious... Come and get close to Ben Fazhang."


    "Ah! No! Don''t... I don''t want it!"


    Xu was so frightened that Lord Hong, who could hardly stand at ordinary times, burst out of great potential at this moment. He could even turn around and shake his fat body and run away in the opposite direction.


    But unfortunately, he only escaped for less than two steps, and felt a huge suction coming from behind him. The whole person immediately flew backward towards Cihang Pudu. He was sucked into the huge mouth of the ferocious centipede and bit it off!


    ..... After swallowing the civil and military ministers in the court hall one by one, Cihang putu finally hung down the huge centipede head again and lay down in the square, silently refining the flesh and blood of the civil and military ministers and the great Zhou Qi carried.


    He was so badly hurt this time that he couldn''t even maintain his form. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be so eager.


    After all, he lurked in the great Zhou Dynasty in order to turn into a dragon with the help of the Dragon Qi cultivation of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, although he came to ruin the imperial platform and steal the dragon spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty, if possible, he also hopes that the great Zhou Dynasty can last for a few more years.


    After all, if the great Zhou Dynasty collapsed and perished immediately, he could not steal much dragon Qi, so he only secretly ate a central official every once in a while and replaced the man with a centipede demon soldier.


    However, the situation at the moment obviously did not allow him to be more careful.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi has also returned to Guobei county with Fu Tianqiu and his party. After they have been taken down and settled down, they turn around and find Kong Qian.


    As soon as they met, Lu Zhi said directly to him, "general Kong, prepare, and then send orders to let the scattered people start to act."


    "In the great Zhou Dynasty, there are not a few days, up to three days. The Ziwei emperor star should start shining again!"


    Lu Zhi already knew what Cihang Pudu had done after he returned to the capital. He had swallowed all the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had become a bird in a cage and a turtle in a jar. He was trapped in the imperial palace.


    After only a few days, the Cihang putu refined the great Zhou Qi carried by the civil and military ministers, and forcibly restored to its peak temporarily. It is estimated that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty could not escape the fate of becoming the food in the mouth of the Cihang putu!


    At that time, the last remaining dragon spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty will also be stolen by Cihang putu. The great Zhou Dynasty of more than 300 years will be completely over!


    Kong Qian was surprised at first, and then his face slowly showed a trace of excitement.


    "Taoist Lu, have you finally reached this day after so long preparation?"


    Lu Zhi nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s time for this day. In short, the next thing will be entrusted to general Kong."


    "Please don''t worry, Taoist priest. Kong Qian will live up to Taoist priest''s expectations!"


    Lu Zhi nodded slightly and said, "the Cihang putu wants to take the lives of the people in the capital and plan the Dragon turning thing, but I need to go and have a look."


    "Therefore, general Kong can only act alone on this side. I hope general Kong must be careful."


    Cihang putu''s centipede essence tried its best to turn into a dragon, and even planted poisonous insects for the people in the city. If it failed, it would take tens of thousands of people in the whole capital to bury him together. It can be said to be extremely vicious.


    Naturally, Lu Zhi can''t sit idly by. It''s just the court of the great Zhou Dynasty. Those civil and military officials, emperors and princes, Lu Zhi doesn''t want to take care of their life and death.


    But those ordinary people are innocent. Even though there will be some damn people among them, the vast majority of people are innocent civilians, but they must not be harmed by Cihang!

 Chapter 320

    Two days later, the capital, the palace.


    Since three days ago, the centipede demon soldiers under Cihang Pudu took control of the Imperial Palace, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was forbidden to go out in his bedroom, and no one could come to see him.


    For three days, the centipede demon soldiers didn''t even bring him food. They just imprisoned him here. If he didn''t have some tea, cakes and other snacks in his bedroom, he would die of thirst even if he was hungry for three days!


    The night of that day coincided with the alternation of day and night. As soon as it was getting dark, Cihang putu, who had turned into a human again, directly broke into the emperor''s bedroom, grabbed the emperor''s collar and roughly dragged him out.


    The emperor woke up from his stupor. Seeing Cihang Pudu, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "national teacher, what are you doing?!"


    "Oh..." However, Tzu hang Purdue just sneered and didn''t even turn his head back to look at him.


    The emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that in the past, he was respectful to him and boasted that he had the posture of an immortal. The national teacher who could be the emperor of heaven would treat him like this today. After a few breaths, he was a little angry.


    "Cihang putu! You rude monk, do you know what you are? You don''t want to live, do you? You treat me like this?!"


    The emperor, who was sliding on the ground, struggled in an instant. His hands scratched on the back of Cihang putu''s hands. With so much force, he scratched the skin and flesh on the back of his hands!


    But under the torn skin and flesh, there was no trace of blood, but revealed a black and red hard shell like an insect shell!


    Cihang putu suddenly turned his head and looked at the emperor. His eyes were extremely Yin and fierce: "I don''t have time to spend more time with you now. You stupid gentleman had better be sensible. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    After the centipede turned his face suddenly, the cruel color he showed immediately frightened the emperor. His lips trembled, he really didn''t dare to say a word again. He didn''t even dare to look at the ferocious face of Cihang Pudu, but he just couldn''t help shaking.


    "He''s really a real waste!"


    With a sneer to himself, Cihang putu dragged him directly to the bottom of the tall building.


    This is the "Hualong Pavilion" where he takes the emperor''s "Xiuxian asked" every day, and it is also the office practice of the emperor''s heavenly supervisor.


    It''s funny that the emperor actually believed the nonsense of Cihang Pudu and thought it was for him to become ZuLong and become an immortal. He spent a lot of wealth, manpower and material resources to build this high-rise building.


    And from all over the world, many eminent monks and Taoists have been called here to practice together Although most of the so-called experts are just swindlers, previously, Cihang putu also kept them, included them in the Imperial Academy and sent them to this high-rise building.


    ¡ª¡ª- after all, there are not too many sacrifices for blood sacrifice, are they? Although the accomplishments of those "high people" are pitifully low, those who have spiritual Qi and cultivate with clear spiritual Qi are much more nourishing than ordinary people!


    The emperor dragged the emperor all the way to the high-rise building. The emperor looked at the Hualong Pavilion, which was almost dyed red by blood. Along the way, he saw the bodies of countless "experts". All of them were cut open and their hearts were dug, and the blood was scattered all over the ground!


    This high-rise building, which used to chant scriptures day and night and thought that it was a holy land of cultivation and immortal family style, has now turned into a veritable Magic Cave!


    The pungent smell of blood made the emperor almost want to vomit!


    He took the emperor to the highest stargazing platform. As soon as he threw the emperor into the corner and curled up, he sat down on the platform with his knees crossed and stared at the looming moon in the sky.


    Then, after more than an hour, when the moon in the sky finally showed a full moon, Cihang Pudu suddenly turned his head and looked at the emperor who was shivering in the corner.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to see Ben Fazhang''s real body?"


    Maybe the strange look on the face of Cihang Pudu was too creepy, or maybe his undisguised malice made the emperor find something, and the emperor asked for mercy.


    "National master, please let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want, even my throne. Just let me go, will you?"


    Cihang Pudu smiled: "really give me everything?"


    The emperor nodded hurriedly.


    Only then did a gentle and kind smile reappear on Tzu hang Pudu''s face, just as he used to look like a virtuous monk.


    "But it''s a pity that what the abbot wants is your dragon spirit. Now most of them have arrived, only the last one on your majesty."


    "No! No! National teacher, listen to me, I..."


    In the middle of his speech, he couldn''t go on, because there was a terrible change in Cihang Pudu in front of him!


    A black and red prickle of the shell suddenly pricked out of the face of Cihang Pudu, followed by the shoulder, chest In the twinkling of an eye, a terrible centipede demon suddenly opened and tore the human skin on Cihang Pudu, revealing his true appearance.


    "National teacher, you... Demon!!!"


    "Your majesty! Give me your dragon spirit!"


    The huge Centipede''s huge mouth can almost cover the whole star viewing platform. With only one bite, it can easily swallow the emperor!


    Boom!


    Almost in the next moment, on the originally bright sky, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. A thick silver thunder light flashed over the sky, and the thunder was like the wrath of the sky.


    On the street, Lu Zhi also looked up at the thunder robbery and punishment gathered from the dome that day. The divine light in his eyes changed with the flickering lightning and thunder in the sky.


    He had come to the capital as early as a day ago, but he didn''t show up and didn''t hurry to find the centipede essence of Cihang Pudu.


    After all, Cihang putu now has the names of so many people in the capital as a threat. Even if Lu Zhi kills him, the centipede demon eggs lurking in the belly of the people in the capital will suddenly break out of control and lead to a terrible disaster.


    To solve the centipede essence, we must first solve the hidden dangers of the people in the capital. Otherwise, Lu Zhi doesn''t want to see whether he killed Cihang putu or jumped over the wall and took the people all over the city to bury him.


    That''s why he''s been waiting. What he''s waiting for is an appropriate opportunity to remove the hidden dangers of the people all over the city.


    Now, it is the good opportunity to remove the hidden danger!


    Lu Zhi slowly lifted up a golden light like a flame, stepped out, and turned into a golden rainbow and flew to the high altitude.


    On the other side, seeing the thunder and lightning flashing on the dome that day, a touch of fear flashed in the heart of Cihang Pudu. He knew that this was his disaster!


    Even if the great Zhou Dynasty was doomed to perish in decay and had lost the protection of heaven, it gave him the opportunity to sneak into the imperial palace of the court with the body of demons and cajole the son of heaven.


    That''s because this is the general trend. When the country is about to die, there must be demons. In addition, the turbid Qi in the world breeds and the evil master is eliminated, so he can have the opportunity to steal the Dragon Qi of the national fortune of Da Zhou.


    However, when he completely cut off the national fortune of this week, the subsequent reverse phagocytosis and causal liquidation will eventually fall on him.


    This is his fate and his fortune. Only after this disaster can he really swallow and integrate the Dragon Qi of this week and replace it with the body of the thousand foot centipede dragon.


    Cihang putu looked at the great power gradually gathered, and his eyes could not help but look fierce. He turned and looked at the capital under his feet.


    He knows very well that the risk of forcibly turning into a dragon is great. Under one oversight, he will be completely scared. That''s why he made so many preparations before.


    The people in the capital are also one of his backhands. Over the years, he disguised as a living Buddha, dressed as an eminent monk and gave away so many benefits to the people in the capital. Isn''t that the day?


    As long as we urge the centipede demon eggs in the people to hatch and launch a blood sacrifice with the lives of more than 100000 people in the capital, then


    As soon as he turned this idea in his heart, he suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. In the middle of the sky, a Taoist in green clothes and jade crown was standing in the air and watching him quietly.

 Chapter 321

    At the moment of seeing Lu Zhi, the huge centipede body of Cihang Pudu suddenly surged, instinctively curled, contracted and coiled into a snake array. One by one, the razor sharp thousand foot arthropods spread out in anger, which was extremely ferocious and terrible.


    This is the instinctive reaction of the genus snake and insect after being frightened and attacked.


    He stared at Lu Zhi with great vigilance, but Lu Zhi just looked at him quietly without any action.


    At the moment, Cihang putu also responded. Now he has the lives of the people in the city as a threat. As long as Lu Zhi cares about the lives of those people, he must throw a rat''s deterrent and dare not do it easily.


    "Immortal Qingzhi, now the people all over the city have been poisoned by the Dharma Master. As long as the Dharma Master''s actions urge, or if there is any accident, tens of thousands of people in the capital will be buried with the Dharma Master!"


    Although Lu Zhi didn''t seem ready to do it himself, Cihang putu hurriedly carried out the lives of the people in the city as a threat and warned Lu Zhi not to act rashly.


    At this moment, when his doom is coming, any accident and negligence will destroy him, not to mention Lu Zhi, a great enemy.


    If Lu Zhi is really desperate to shoot him, he won''t even have a chance to escape this time!


    Lu Zhi looked at him and didn''t speak. He just looked up at the thunder coming from the sky.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder from the sky can be heard all the time, and the thunder flashes in the rolling dark clouds That terrible Tianwei is about to finish brewing.


    All creatures in this world, whether people or other creatures, if they want to escape from their own destiny, they must first break their own destiny and experience thousands of difficulties, dangers and many tests before they can reach the other shore of detachment.


    All things are like this, so are literati reading, so are martial arts practitioners, especially in the process of cultivation.


    Especially the way of cultivation. After all, cultivation is the way against heaven. How can it be so easy to see for a long time.


    Whether people or demons, or elves and ghosts, if they want to escape from this earthly world and immortality, they need to experience difficulties and hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine before they can escape from heaven and earth step by step.


    The three disasters and five difficulties, natural and man-made disasters on the road of cultivation are all obstacles that practitioners can''t escape. If you want to live against the sky, nature will drop all kinds of disasters to stop you and test you that day. If you can survive, you will naturally be free from leisure.


    But if you can''t get through it, you will die and disappear, and your cultivation will become illusory.


    Those pure practitioners who are practicing in deep mountains and rivers are fine. After all, they do not enter the world and do not touch the evils of cause and effect. Although the days of practice are bitter and difficult, there will be no terrible disaster when they become a Taoist.


    If you are blessed, even if you fail to survive the robbery, you will not be in danger of falling completely. You can also have the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild, and embark on the road of cultivation again with the experience of the previous life and all kinds of legacy.


    Even if your merits and blessings are deep enough, when you become a Tao, you may not even have the test of natural disaster. You can easily get rid of the dust and achieve a fairyland.


    However, it is obvious that Cihang putu does not have such a source of merit and happiness. In other words, with the evil and evil spirit of the centipede essence, the heaven did not directly send down the punishment of destruction, and completely wiped him out, it is already regarded as the way of heaven.


    So this guy''s Dragon robbed the power of heaven, and he almost had no chance to get through it.


    And more importantly, because of his evil spirit, he even attracted his people to rob him!


    There are thousands of catastrophes in the world, including heaven and earth catastrophes, heart evil catastrophes, infatuation catastrophes and many other strange and unpredictable catastrophes, and human catastrophes are also one of those thousands of catastrophes.


    Human robbery, as the name suggests, is a disaster brought by others, and when Cihang putu met his own dragon robbery, it happened to meet Lu Zhi So Lu Zhi is his man!


    However, Lu Zhi was not ready to take the opportunity to shoot at Cihang Pudu. He just looked at Cihang Pudu and turned to fly high above the sky.


    He appeared in front of Cihang putu just to let him know that he was in the capital and had been paying attention to him.


    Just as Cihang putu threatened Lu Zhi with the people in the city as a chip, Lu Zhi appeared in front of him to warn him not to act rashly.


    If he really dares to sacrifice with the blood of the people in the capital, he has no chips to threaten Lu Zhi, and he will be beaten by Lu Zhi in an instant!


    Moreover, at the critical time point of Cihang Pudu Hualong robbery, he simply can''t spare any extra energy to pay attention to other things. Therefore, this is the best time to remove the poisonous insects for the people in the capital.


    After all, Tianjie will not be threatened by Cihang putu. Even if he controls the life and death of the people in the capital, it is impossible to threaten Tianjie to stop.


    And he will never start the idea of burning jade and stone at this moment. After all, even if he has a low possibility of passing the Hualong robbery, there is still a glimmer of possibility.


    But if he wants to die together, there is really no possibility of turning into a dragon.


    So even if he has guessed Lu Zhi''s mind, he can only choose to compromise.


    Just as Lu Zhi won''t stop him from crossing the robbery, he can''t stop Lu Zhi from rescuing the people in the capital who have been poisoned by him.


    Either of them has a different idea, which will only lead to the end of burning jade and stone.


    Therefore, both of them can only do their own things now. Cihang will carry out the robbery and Lu Zhi will treat the people


    The key point is whether Cihang putu can successfully survive the Dragon turning robbery, and whether Lu Zhi can cure the people all over the city before Cihang putu succeeds in turning the dragon, or fails to survive the robbery.


    Boom The thunder all over the sky has almost formed a piece and turned into a silver thunder sea.


    Cihang putu looked up at the sky with fear, excitement and longing. After a roar, the huge centipede body nearly 100 meters jumped up, and the thousand foot arthropods like knife feet swam like fins and flew towards the thunder sea.


    Even if Lu Zhi raised his hand and tied a few Dharma Seals, the real elements in his body surged out, and bursts of howling wind suddenly set off in the high altitude.


    "Call the wind and rain!"


    But in an instant, there were strong winds above the sky, dark clouds covered the moon, and bean sized raindrops poured down.


    Lu Zhi spread out his palm, and the green light in his hand flashed. A green swaying green lotus appeared in his hand, and there was a water wave like brilliance flowing on the lotus petals.


    "Today, it will cost you a lot of resources, but if you can achieve this, it will be your merit and fortune... Go."


    He raised his hand and gently held it. He saw that the green lotus in his hand immediately flew out of his hand, slowly rotated and disappeared into the dark clouds above the sky, slowly scattered the origin of creation in his body and integrated into the raindrops all over the sky.


    There are too many people in the capital who have been planted with centipede demon eggs by Cihang Pudu. Even Lu Zhi has no good way to eliminate this disease in a short time.


    Therefore, he can only summon an urgent rain, and then pour the original power of nature in the green lotus into the rain, fall with the rain, and turn it into a life-saving rain to remove demon eggs and purify medicine and poison for the people in the capital.


    Such a practice is bound to consume most of the original power of the green lotus of fortune, and even directly degenerate into the state of three products.


    But Lu Zhi chose to save people. After all, it was tens of thousands of lives. How can we measure the gain and loss by the value of the treasure?


    Moreover, if we succeed in saving the people of the whole city, it is also difficult to measure the merits and virtues. At that time, even if the green lotus has degenerated into three grades again, it will not be difficult as long as we integrate the merits and virtues and bring it back.


    I can''t say that it can raise its potential again, so the losses and gains need to be seen later.


    Lu Zhi took a look at the side of Cihang Pudu while casting a spell.


    He saw that he had drilled into the sky of thunder, and countless thunder lights suddenly flickered and roared, turning into Daodao heaven''s robbery and falling towards him. Just for a moment, Cihang putu had been submerged in the sky of thunder, and the world almost turned into a blazing white!

 Chapter 322

    Crackle!


    When the thunder burst and flickered, the figure of Cihang Pudu appeared. His shell was broken, his whole body was scorched, and the razor like sharp centipede feet on both sides of his body were split by the sky robbery. How miserable.


    The thunder on the dome did not give him any extra breathing time that day. After the end of the first round of sky robbery, the next round of sky robbery had been brewing again and turned into a thick thunder column, which shot down from the high altitude in an instant.


    Let alone Cihang putu, even Lu Zhi couldn''t help but change his face. He rushed to guide the thunder light in the robbery cloud, which alleviated the power of the robbery for Cihang putu.


    Ask him why he cares about the disaster of Cihang Pudu, and even doesn''t hesitate to intervene in his disaster and share the pressure for him That''s because the centipede demon eggs in the people''s bodies have not been completely removed, so Cihang putu can''t die now!


    Because of his involvement in other people''s natural disasters, the robbers on the dome turned over and surged that day, separated part of their strength, condensed into thunder punishment, and chopped down at Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were slightly tight, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his hand and drew two yin-yang fish in front of him, chasing them and turning them into a black-and-white Tai Chi picture, blocking them above his head.


    Boom!


    When the thunder fell, it immediately hit the Tai Chi map, and a burst of bright and dazzling thunder burst out in the air. Most of the Tai Chi map transformed by Zhenyuan was scattered, spilling into a little spiritual light and disappearing in the air.


    Lu Zhi pursed his mouth, pressed down the churning Qi and blood in his chest, and looked at the side of Cihang Pudu. With his help, the centipede managed to survive another round of thunder.


    Taking advantage of this short pause, Lu Zhi tried his best to urge the technique again. The storm suddenly turned into a pouring rainstorm, like a river pouring down towards the capital below.


    Even if it is "flooding the seven armies", we must speed up a bit. It is unknown how many rounds he can hold with the terrorist power of Cihang.


    If we can''t eliminate the hidden dangers of the people in the capital before him, I''m afraid things will be really troublesome.


    The torrential rainstorm almost became a piece, but it was only a short time of more than ten breath, and the water on the streets of the capital could not exceed the feet.


    The massive amount of rain brings a lot of natural power. In the rain curtain, there is a faint green natural gas.


    The lightning and thunder above the sky and the continuous rainstorm woke up many people.


    But strangely, the rainstorm did not bring them any sense of depression or coldness, but made people feel warm all over.


    Even those who feel sore on rainy days don''t feel sick. They even feel relaxed and warm in their rigid joints, and their spirit is much better.


    "Hey, it''s really strange that my old cold leg doesn''t hurt in such a heavy rainstorm tonight? On the contrary, even the sinking and stiffness disappeared..."


    "What''s the matter tonight? Why are there thunders and torrential rains... Can''t there be any signs?"


    "Oh!" A watchman hiding from the rain under the eaves was raising his hand and patting the hem of his clothes wet by the rain. Suddenly, he felt a surge in his stomach and couldn''t help but bow his head and vomit a mouthful of sour water.


    Wow


    The watchman vomited sour water, which contained several black and red eggs the size of broad beans!


    This is the centipede demon egg planted by Cihang putu into the belly of the people in the capital!


    As the Qi of creation gathered in the capital became stronger and stronger, the centipede demon eggs hidden in the people gradually lost their vitality, were annihilated by the Qi of creation and turned into dead fetuses.


    The continuous rainstorm on the sky began to weaken slowly and subsided. Half an hour later, the torrential rainstorm finally stopped the rain and dissipated slowly.


    Lu Zhi looked down at the capital where there was already deep water under his feet and secretly said he was sorry, but it doesn''t matter if he was flooded. At most, he lost his belongings, which is much better than losing his life.


    On the other side, the dark cloud of thunder robbery that blocks out the sky and the sun has dissipated slowly, and the Dragon robbery of Cihang Pudu has ended.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows The centipede spirit is still alive. Did he really make it through the thunder robbery?


    In the middle of the air, the huge dark coke coiled in a spiral shape floats, which is impressively the centipede demon body of Cihang Pudu.


    Lu Zhi faintly felt that there were still a few threads of vitality in the coke. In other words, Cihang Pudu must not be dead.


    Kaka


    With a few crisp sounds, I saw several cracks suddenly burst out on the coke, the debris powder rustled down, and a machete like red limb tore the thick coke layer from inside!


    Boom!


    The coke burst into pieces, and a ferocious dragon head like a dragon came out of the dust!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, the centipede essence really had some luck. It really made him transform into a real dragon.


    However, after carefully looking at the strange appearance of Cihang Pudu, Lu Zhi immediately found something wrong.


    It is clear that Cihang putu used some strange and evil methods in the last natural disaster, forcibly avoided the last few waves of the strongest natural disaster, and ended the Dragon disaster ahead of schedule with evil methods.


    So now he is just a sign that his head is changing towards the real dragon, but he still retains the appearance of most of the Centipede''s head, and his body has not changed. He is still the ugly body of a thousand legged centipede.


    Such a dragon is really a joke. It''s better to say that he has gone astray and forcibly transformed himself into a more ugly one than to say that he has successfully robbed the dragon. Let alone a dragon, he doesn''t even deserve the Jiao!


    Lu Zhi sneered and said, "Cihang putu, have you planned for so many years and tried your best to grow a few scales on your head?"


    In addition to the dragon like appearance of the head and several so-called dragon scales, Cihang putu didn''t even have a dragon horn dragon beard. His eyes were still the centipede eyes the size of mung beans. It looked ugly and disgusting.


    "You damn cow nose!" Cihang putu said, "if it weren''t for you, how could Ben Fazhang fall into such a situation?!"


    "Today! The abbot will eat you! To compensate me for the dragon''s failure!"


    Lu Zhi sneered: "Oh, you centipede essence, but now you have a big voice?"


    "If you really succeed in transforming the dragon, I may look up to you, but with your ugly appearance, I also want to be an enemy?"


    "Hum!" Cihang Purdue said coldly, "don''t bluff, you ox nose! It has consumed a lot of your mana to summon the rainstorm to wash the capital and detoxify those ordinary people?"


    "What if I don''t know? In addition... Thank you for helping me share the power of the thunder robbery. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me today."


    "Since you value those ordinary people so much, in return, abbot Ben will eat you and the people in the capital! Take you as blood food and transform into a real dragon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Cihang Pudu suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed a stream of purple and black poisonous water at Lu Zhi. Before he got close, Lu Zhi smelled a disgusting strong putrefaction, which was obviously toxic.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t resist hard. He dodged and avoided the venom jet.


    As Cihang putu said, urging the green lotus of fortune to integrate the Qi of fortune into the rain and detoxify the people in the capital has indeed consumed a lot of his real yuan, but if the centipede essence thinks it can deal with him, it really thinks too much.


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s palm turned over, Xuan Huojian appeared in his hand, but after thinking about it, Lu Zhi took it back again.


    After all, the centipede essence, no matter how it is said, has a kind of dragon like appearance. Its body and demon soul still have some functions and values. It''s a pity to burn him with a fire.

 Chapter 323

    Woo!


    In the howling of the evil wind, Tzu hang Pudu turned into a residual shadow and flew towards Lu Zhi. He opened the huge mouth of the smelly centipede, waved his head and bit Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi dodged, but the next moment, a centipede like a sharp blade cut his leg and cut a deep cut in the golden light of his body protection.


    Seeing that Cihang Pudu was cutting across himself with countless sharp knives and feet, Lu Zhi didn''t connect hard. He withdrew one step at a time, and then fell sharply in an instant and flashed below Cihang Pudu.


    The centipede has a thick shell as a defense, and its weakness lies under its abdomen.


    Lu Zhi''s palm stood up like a knife. The golden light in his palm flashed and gathered Qi in his palm to form a blade. A sharp golden light blade was condensed. Raising his hand, he cut a sword under the belly of Cihang Pudu.


    However, before he opened the centipede essence, he suddenly heard an evil wind roaring behind him. In the remaining light of the corner of his eyes, a huge centipede tail came in a twinkling and threw it heavily on his back.


    "Huh?!" The centipede spirit can even swing the tail of the dragon?


    Unlike dragons and snakes, centipedes are also slender, but their body structure is arthropod like. Logically, they simply can''t do the random winding and swinging action of dragons and snakes. Therefore, Lu Zhi really didn''t expect Cihang Pudu''s move of "centipede flicking its tail".


    Caught off guard, Lu Zhi was hit hard by Cihang putu, and his body was swept by his tail. Then he saw that the huge centipede body of Cihang putu suddenly turned and curled, and instantly rolled into a ball, wrapping Lu Zhi in it!


    For a moment, Lu Zhi fell into darkness in front of him. Vaguely, he could only see countless centipede knife legs waving and swinging rapidly from all directions!


    Bang!


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he raised his hand and clapped it. He directly smashed the sharp blade leg, but he was also forced back by the huge force from the shock.


    There was already a knife array behind him, but in an instant, I didn''t know how many knife legs had been cut on him. If Lu Zhi hadn''t been protected by golden light, I''m afraid he would be cut by thousands of knives in an instant!


    In the middle of the air, we saw that Cihang Pudu had turned himself into a centipede ball, rolling in the middle of the air, cutting and hitting Lu Zhi with thousands of sharp knives!


    Just when he thought he was about to succeed, he suddenly felt a sharp pain like tearing from his chest and abdomen, and a golden light like a sharp sword broke out of his body in an instant!


    "Roar!" With a roar of pain, Cihang Pudu rolled and bounced wildly in the mid air to relieve the severe pain.


    Lu Zhi didn''t know when he had appeared on his huge centipede head. He pointed like a sword and stabbed his spirit down!


    The hard centipede shell was like tofu tissue paper. It was easily pierced by Lu Zhi, and the sharp golden sword awned directly from the chin of Cihang Pudu.


    Cihang Pudu''s body suddenly stiffened, and the crazy struggle stopped, and the whole body fell powerlessly downward.


    Lu Zhi flew down. After catching up, he just waved his sleeves and the huge centipede disappeared in mid air.


    Then he turned his head and looked in a certain direction. With a flash of gold on his body, the figure had turned into a golden rainbow across the sky.


    After half a cup of tea, a golden light fell from the sky and fell into an unknown temple outside the capital.


    The old monk in the main hall of the temple turned his head when he heard the sound. When he saw Lu Zhizhi, his eyes could not help shrinking slightly.


    "I dare ask the Taoist priest, what''s the matter with the old monk''s small temple on the barren mountain?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him, and a sarcastic smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Tzu hang Pudu, since I have come here, do you still think I can continue to play with me?"


    The old monk suddenly changed his look, and his eyes immediately became extremely Yin and Jie.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "the abbot didn''t show any flaws. How on earth did you find it?"


    "Do you really think you can cheat me with your little tricks?"


    It turned out that Cihang putu had already prepared to escape, and deliberately made the gesture of fighting with Lu Zhi''s life and death, just to reduce Lu Zhi''s doubt, and then took the opportunity to fake death to escape.


    How could he be so retarded that he thought he could take the opportunity to avenge Lu Zhi? He just made that gesture deliberately to reduce Lu Zhi''s attention.


    When he trapped Lu Zhi in the centipede thousand foot array, he had quietly escaped from the demon, leaving a demon body with only instinct to divert his attention, hoping to make Lu Zhi not suspicious.


    But unfortunately, his cunning means failed to deceive Lu Zhi. As soon as his front foot escaped to this secret stronghold, Lu Zhi''s back foot chased him.


    After all, Cihang putu still thinks too much about playing with him.


    Cihang putu''s face changed for a while, and a sense of despair rose in his heart.


    All his careful calculations over the years have failed tonight He could not help looking up at Lu Zhi with hatred. His eyes were full of fierce blood.


    If it weren''t for this damn Taoist Lu, how could he be reduced to such a situation that he not only failed to turn into a dragon, but even lost his centipede demon body.


    Cihang putu bit his teeth hard, and the horizontal flesh on his cheek was trembling slightly.


    Bang!


    He suddenly fell to his knees and knocked on the ground: "I beg immortal Qingzhi to spare my life! After thousands of years of practice, I finally have today''s Taoism. I''m a rare spirit in the world. I hope immortal Qingzhi to spare my life!"


    "Moreover, after this disaster, I have fully realized the true meaning of Buddhism. In the future, I only wish to chant sutras and practice in this small temple."


    Hoo


    Before Cihang Pudu finished, Lu Zhi had both luck and pulled his demon soul out of the old monk''s body. He slapped his consciousness, leaving only the pure demon soul in his sleeve.


    greatly discerning and apprehending? Have you realized the true meaning of Buddhism? How could Lu Zhi believe such nonsense.


    He raised his hand and summoned a light of fire, which fell into the small temple and ignited the evil temple. He confirmed that even if Cihang putu had any hindhands in this cloth, he would not transport the golden light again and turn into a golden rainbow to leave after harming later people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later, and the news of the demise of the great Zhou Dynasty had spread all over the world.


    It is said that on the night half a month ago, on the cloudless night sky, suddenly there were dark clouds and thunderstorms. It rained heavily all night, drowning the whole capital!


    Then the next day, people found that the imperial palace of Dazhou had been cut into ruins by Tianlei. People in the whole Imperial Palace, including the emperor''s old son, died under the thunder that day It is said that it was the emperor''s ignorance and immorality that angered God, which led to such punishment.


    And the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, all mysteriously disappeared that night


    According to the watchman who was on duty that night, when he patrolled near the official residence that night, he saw countless Yin soldiers and ghost generals. Under the leadership of master Yama, he broke into the homes of those corrupt officials, caught them in the hell and was tortured by 18 layers of hell!


    It was also said that at night, he had seen a huge centipede that could swallow the whole capital in one bite, and was finally cut off by a god man


    Others said that the rainstorm was a sweet rain from heaven. It not only cured his old cold legs, but also helped him get rid of Ascaris in his stomach


    Some people said that this was a sign of heaven. Feeling that the Zhou Dynasty had no virtue, they sent down the omen of heaven''s punishment, destroyed the civil and military officials of the Zhou royal family and the Manchu Dynasty, and wanted to re elect a wise and powerful Communist in the world.


    These rumors, which had already been exaggerated, were once again exaggerated by man-made processing when they came out of the capital and spread to the world.


    Finally, it even developed to the birth of the emperor of heaven. In addition to the demons that harm people, and because the great Zhou Dynasty was ignorant, the whole great Zhou Dynasty hall, including the emperor, was laid down in the underworld and tortured by 18 layers of hell. Finally, it gave a rain to the people in the capital to get rid of all diseases

 Chapter 324

    Guobei county.


    Since half a month ago, the civil and military affairs of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Manchu Dynasty were devoured by the Cihang putu, the already heavy Zhou Dynasty finally completely declared its demise, and the Nuo Dynasty collapsed overnight.


    So far, no one has power in the common people''s country, and the chaos in the world is beginning to appear.


    For half a month, the situation in the world has become more and more treacherous. First, Wu Pleiades, the senior general of the northwest army, suddenly gathered his generals and 80000 troops went south to the hinterland of the Central Plains, claiming to return to Beijing to find out the truth of the death of the son of heaven.


    Then the local officials of Jiangnan jointly elected their Jiangnan King Zheng to succeed to the throne, and hurriedly built a small Dynasty hall in Jinling.


    It is worth mentioning that the king of Zheng is 70 to 30 years old this year. It is said that he can hardly even stay in his bed. He didn''t even attend the throne ceremony in person


    In addition to these remnants of the Zhou Dynasty, many people around the world took the opportunity to jump out and stir up the wind and rain in the name of uprising and salvation.


    The white lotus cult was born in Beihe. The contemporary cult leader Li Yun claimed to be the lower boundary of Maitreya Buddha and came specifically to save the world. He has been the Lord of the world for 368 years, and will lead all sentient beings to the Western Paradise.


    There is a man named Lu Hao in Shanxi. It is said that he is the son of the emperor of heaven in the upper world. He was born with great luck, strange appearance and towering head (deformity). Therefore, he was recruited as a son-in-law by a local big landlord, and sponsored him a lot of money, food and grass to help him fight for the world


    Finally, it was Kong Qian''s side, because he made preparations secretly several years in advance and helped by Lu Zhi. Ten days ago, Kong Qian also successfully won Guo Bei, Yong''an, Nanning, Guangping, Xuchang and other counties, and quickly laid down most of the Guanzhong area with the momentum of thunder.


    Another point that needs to be highlighted is that after the collapse of the world order, the demons and ghosts hidden in the dark began to be uneasy.


    Just three days ago, several Taoist friends of Maoshan sect in the upper Qing Dynasty sent a letter from a paper crane to Lu Zhi. They mentioned that on Beimang mountain, there had been a sudden gust of Yin wind in recent days, shrouded by a strong Yin Qi. Vaguely, countless Yin soldiers and ghosts could be seen forming an army in that Yin Qi.


    Maoshan sect sent several disciples to check the situation at that time, but two days later, only one seriously injured disciple escaped back and said to them that there was a ghost king with thousands of fierce ghosts in Beimang mountain!


    The purpose of those ghost generals who choose to appear at this moment is self-evident. They either take the opportunity to collect the dead souls of the world or have other calculations. After all, for those ghosts, their birth will bring disaster to the world!


    Even the lanruo temple outside Guobei county had something strange. One night, a team of 100 Yin soldiers suddenly poured out of the hell and appeared in the lanruo temple.


    If Lu Zhi hadn''t happened to be in Guobei county at that time, he immediately rushed to destroy the team of Yin soldiers. One night later, it''s unknown how many strangers in Guobei will be killed by those ghost Yin soldiers!


    It''s really a mess in the world. Rites and music are broken. All kinds of demons and ghosts, demons and monsters have jumped out. Not only the world itself, but also those sneaky demons and Demons want to take the opportunity to come out and have fun.


    Lu Zhi was not particularly surprised by this situation. After all, he had already foreseen it.


    And this is just right. Since they all jumped out, they will be cleaned up together. That is, it is time to clean up the chaos that has lasted for more than 100 years.


    ¡ª¡ªSince Lu Zhi came to this world a few years ago and experienced a night of ghosts, he has been thinking that one day, it is necessary to completely clean up the world full of ghosts!


    [Ding, trigger random task.]


    [option 1: ghosts are rampant in the world, demons are turned into human forms, and they mingle in the world. They are terrible and strange, not in line with the way of heaven, and the Yin and yang are unbalanced. It is necessary to change the world and reopen the world!]


    [clear away the demons in the world, reshape the dragon vein, balance yin and Yang, and obtain rewards after meeting the conditions - Tiangang 36 methods!]


    [option 2: break the law and destroy the Tao, and there is no connection between heaven and earth!]


    [completely cut off the spirit machine in this world, destroy all mysteries, make the Taoist methods in this world disappear, and the ghosts and ghosts disappear. You can get a reward after meeting the conditions - earth Sha 72 skill!]


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed and his heart was sure.


    However, he just paid a casual attention and turned his attention back to the current situation. After all, he has been doing these things all the time. Whether the task appears or not will not affect his choice and action.


    A day later, Shangqing Maoshan.


    There are Yin soldiers on Beimang mountain. People of Maoshan sect attach great importance to this. After all, they have been paying attention to the side of yin and hell for thousands of years and maintaining the balance between yin and hell and the world.


    Now the world is in chaos. Thousands of ghost soldiers in Beimang mountain take the opportunity to appear in the world. If they don''t care, no one knows how much disaster it will cause to the world.


    So a few days ago, the Maoshan side specially contacted the fellow Taoists in the practice world and invited them to Maoshan to discuss this matter.


    Lu Zhi also came to Maoshan on the agreed day to meet the people.


    "Lu Daoyou!" As soon as Lu Zhicai came to Maoshan, he met Yan Chixia again.


    Lu Zhi greeted him with a smile: "Yan Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for some time. Have you had enough of the Xinghua Fen Wine these days?"


    Yan Chixia waved her hand and said, "Hey, don''t mention it. This time a family has lost a big face... In addition, congratulations to Taoist friends for cutting off the demon monk Cihang Pudu and removing a great harm for the world."


    As they talked and exchanged greetings, they entered the hall, in which many experts in the practice world had already arrived here before them.


    Then the conversation in the hall was not too much. After all, it was negotiation, but in fact, the people gathered here to deal with the mountain mang Yin army from the beginning.


    Since Beimang mountain has become the first choice for the tombs of emperors and emperors of all dynasties, countless people have been buried for thousands of years, gradually giving birth to supernatural things and turning into a ghost land on earth, when the world is in chaos, which time did the hell soldiers and ghosts on Beimang mountain disappear?


    The only difference is whether the spiritual world at that time suppressed the ghost disaster.


    If the cultivation was prosperous at that time and the world''s experts and different scholars could hold down those Yin soldiers and ghost generals, there would be nothing. But if the cultivation withered, it would be a terrible disaster for the world.


    So they gathered this time, and what they had to do was very simple. That was to press back the Yin soldiers in Beimang mountain. There was really no need to discuss.


    At noon the next day, Lu Zhi and his party had come to the dense fog shrouded Beimang mountain. The dense fog, which could not be penetrated by sunlight and could not be dispersed by the strong wind, was transformed by the Yin Qi in the Yin area of Beimang mountain, which could make the Yin soldiers and ghosts in Beimang mountain appear in the world in the daytime.


    Lu Zhi took a look at the magnificent and ingenious Beimang mountain, but sighed.


    "Hey... Unexpectedly, this blessed land with abundant intelligence has now become such a ghost land."


    Yan Chixia shook her head and said, "yes, who can think of it? The emperors of the Eastern Zhou, Han and Tang Dynasties originally thought that they could bury themselves in the beautiful land of heaven and earth after death and occupy the magical opportunity of heaven and earth in order to become immortals."


    "But the emperors in this world are not just their family. So many emperors, princes, generals and prime ministers in later generations also want to share a share with them."


    "Even those ordinary people feel that the geomantic omen of Beimang mountain is good. They secretly want to bury their ancestors in the ''Dragon Cave'' of Beimang mountain, hoping to get good luck and make their descendants promoted and rich..."


    "I''m afraid no one knows how many people are buried in Beimang mountain. I''m afraid there are fewer than tens of millions of people. After all, ''there is no idle land on Beimang mountain'' is not just talk."


    "Hey... I''m afraid the number of living people in this world may not be as large as the number of people buried in Beimang mountain!"


    Lu Zhi nodded. In later modern times, special scholars have counted the number of tombs in Beimang mountain, and the number of tombs that can be confirmed is as high as tens of millions!


    So many people want to take advantage of the feng shui treasure land of Beimang mountain to get good luck. It is really a strange thing in the world.


    If the tombs buried in Beimang mountain can promote their posterity and become emperors, isn''t everyone in the world an emperor, a prime minister, a general, a big landlord and a rich man?


    But this world, after so many years, has it really changed? It is the hardworking masses who occupy the vast majority of the world.


    On the contrary, it is Beimang mountain, a rare blessed land of Lingshan in the Central Plains, but because of the countless tombs, it has gradually been transformed into a shady land, or even into a human ghost land, with endless disasters.

 Chapter 325

    As soon as we entered the mountain mang area, the surrounding scene suddenly seemed to become another world. It was still day at the moment, but it was a hazy and dark place on the mountain mang. It was ghostly, and even the air temperature dropped several degrees.


    The cold, wet and cold fog in the mountain seemed to be alive. Lu Zhi and his colleagues just stepped into my Mang Mountain, and then they roared and surged up towards the people, turning into a heavy strange and terrible look, trying to swallow him into the misty fog.


    "The amnesty order of the upper Qing Dynasty, the Yin evil retreats and dissipates!"


    The immortal Qingning of Maoshan sect raised his hand and summoned a burning yellow talisman to fight against the cold fog that surged like the waves. At the moment when it was close to the fog, it burst open, and a warm meaning swept away from the field. Those strange fog suddenly melted ice and snow and opened a large blank area.


    "Taoist friends, there are many mysteries in the Mang Mountain. You must not be careless."


    Everyone nodded. The danger in the Mang Mountain was naturally clear to everyone. How could they be careless.


    Lu Zhi also secretly took out the xuanhuojian and clasped it in his palm. The bursts of warm meaning from the xuanhuojian offset the strange cold air in the mountain mang ghost region.


    The group of people went to the depths of Mang Mountain again. Although there was a thick fog covering their eyes, people couldn''t see the way clearly, but they were all successful practitioners, so they didn''t really black their eyes.


    As the people went deep, some illusory and strange figures gradually appeared in the thick fog, flashed through the thick fog, and bursts of strange voices like whispers came to their ears.


    There is no doubt that those lonely ghosts wandering in the thick fog have found their arrival. In other words, several ghost kings in Mangshan have also known the situation here.


    There are thousands of ghosts and evil spirits on Mang Mountain. Even there is more than one ghost king who rules thousands of demons and ghosts!


    However, not all of these ghosts and demons on mountain mang are those who just want to rush down mountain Mang and bring disaster to the world. Many of them are only secretly repaired on mountain Mang and will not appear in the world easily.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi came here to find out which group of forces on Mang Mountain and which ghost king wants to be born, and then he can solve the problem.


    However, it seems that they don''t have to bother to investigate and negotiate, because before they officially step into the depths of the Mang Mountain, the born ghost king has already "entertained" them.


    "Everybody stop!" Qingning immortal in front of the team suddenly raised his hand to stop the people from moving forward.


    Lu Zhi also felt it. He looked up at the front and looked inexplicably.


    Step on Step on Dong Dong


    A dense sound of footsteps from far to near gradually became like a drum, coming from all directions.


    In the thick fog, a rotten and broken ferocious horse''s head poked out of the fog, and a pair of deep eye holes were stained with dark green ghost fire


    Soon, it showed the whole picture. A tall horse with a high degree of decay and thick white bones had been exposed in many places on its body. It came out of the thick fog and rode a skeleton ghost general with a black armor covering and a red tassel helmet.


    And in the thick fog behind him, a group of Yin soldiers with guns and spears marched out one after another.


    More and more yin soldiers and ghosts will come out of the thick fog, but in the twinkling of an eye, a large number of Yin soldiers surrounded Lu Zhi and others, and there was a sense of stagnation and killing in the field.


    Immortal Qingning glanced at the ghost general who was in charge, and his face could not help being serious. He came forward and said, "this ghost general, we have come to pay a special visit to your master this time. I hope the general can inform the old Taoist and others."


    The ghost general didn''t answer, but raised his hand to lift the reins held in his hand, extended his other hand to his waist, pulled out the rusty broken iron sword and pointed at immortal Qingning.


    "By your Majesty''s order... Wipe out... The enemy!" The ghost will give a hard order with a raw, dry and dumb voice.


    Immortal Qingning couldn''t help but change his face. Just when he wanted to say something, the ghost general had crossed the broken iron sword in his hand and drove his horse towards him!


    Those Yin soldiers who surrounded Lu Zhi also raised their broken weapons one after another, and rushed up to the crowd without saying a word.


    Collapse With a crisp sound, a Yin soldier opened his long bow and wanted to kill Lu Zhi, but the long bow in his hand was too rotten. Just a slight pull, the bow string broke directly and broke into pieces.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, turned to Yan Chixia and said, "it seems that this time, we need to have a fight with the ghost king."


    Yan Chixia nodded, quickly looked around the battlefield and said, "it''s always inevitable, but it''s just right. What''s the reason to talk about sneaking with those demons? If you don''t listen to advice, just kill them directly."


    With that, Yan Chixia opened the sword box behind her, pulled out his famous Xuanyuan sword, jumped under her feet, and the figure had jumped into the army of Yin soldiers. The sword light waved vertically and horizontally, and killed more than a dozen Yin soldiers in a moment.


    After Lu Zhi glanced, he turned his eyes away and looked in the direction of others. He saw that the people had made hands with the Yin soldiers. All kinds of skills danced and twinkled. The Yin soldiers who surrounded had no resistance at all. Just for a moment, he didn''t know how much they had been wiped out.


    These Yin soldiers and ghost generals look terrible, but in fact, those ordinary Yin soldiers can''t reach the power of strangers. They have an amazing number and are not afraid of life and death. For these high practitioners, they can wipe out a large area at will.


    Woo!


    A dull evil wind roared. A six sided fine steel hammer with wet soil on the hammer head smashed at Lu Zhi from behind. Lu Zhi''s head didn''t return, but his heart moved, and a golden light like flame rose from him in an instant.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the huge hammer as big as watermelon couldn''t even break the thin golden light outside the surface of the land plant, but was severely bounced away.


    Lu Zhi turned around and looked at the ghost general who was picking up the hammer again from the ground. The golden light on his body suddenly flourished and turned into a golden light giant palm, which slapped it heavily into the soil.


    Boom! The earth exploded and the smoke overflowed. The ghost general had disappeared from the pit, leaving only a broken hammer twisted into a ball.


    After solving the sneak attack ghost general, Lu Zhi looked up again into the field. As soon as his palm turned over, Xuan Huojian had flown from his hand to his chest and rotated slowly.


    Lu Zhi made a decision, and the flame totem on the dark fire identification surface suddenly burst into dazzling flames, a burst of blazing breath gushed out, and the space immediately lit up a little bit of flames.


    "Xun word. Wind rolls and clouds."


    Fierce!


    A gust of wind swept through the field in an instant, and the scattered flames in the air were urged by the wind. Suddenly, the flames were in full bloom, surging and burning. They were turned into Taoist flames and streamers by the wind, and attacked from the field in an instant.


    The dazzling fire immediately ignited the Yin army. In a moment, the field turned into a sea of fire. Those Yin soldiers were like withered grass in the fire. In a few seconds, they were burned up, leaving only black ash powder all over the ground.


    This fire wiped out at least half of the thousands of Yin soldiers in the field. For a time, even those ignorant Yin soldiers instinctively stopped and didn''t dare to get close to the sea of fire.


    On the other side, the Yin soldier commander who rode to attack Qingning immortal also unconsciously turned his head and glanced here. In a pair of ghost fire beating eyes, the fire shrank for a few minutes.


    Under the frowning gaze of immortal Qingning, he raised his hand and patted the skeleton war horse under his body, slowly stepped back, and the surging gray fog immediately hid him in and disappeared.


    Those Yin soldiers in the field also seemed to get some instructions. At the same time, they stopped the attack and turned back towards the fog behind.


    Obviously, seeing that the situation is wrong, the Yin army is ready to retreat. After all, even if there are many mountain mang ghosts, the Yin army is not ignorant and afraid, but it will judge the situation.


    When the war is bad, they will retreat.

 Chapter 326

    The Yin army retreated slowly into the thick fog behind, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The thick fog of Yin Qi on Mang Mountain is really a bit strange. Just as those Yin soldiers appeared around silently and surrounded the people. After they retreated into the thick fog, they disappeared in an instant.


    The impatient Yan Chixia chased into it, but she couldn''t even see half a ghost.


    "Chixia, come back, don''t chase the poor bandits... There are many mysterious and strange things on Mangshan Mountain. Even if it''s us, we should be careful not to be careless." The Xuanxin Taoist priest who came together said hello to Yan Chixia.


    Although Yan Chixia felt a little pity, she didn''t continue to go deep into the fog and turned back to the team.


    "You Taoist friends." Immortal Qingning of Maoshan shouted to the crowd, "now the army of Yin soldiers has retreated. Do you think we should continue to go to the deep mountain mang? Or should we return first and make a decision after discussion?"


    This time, the people gathered on the Mang Mountain, which was invited by his Maoshan organization. Now, as soon as they entered the Mang Mountain, they were besieged by the Yin army. Although there were no casualties, I''m afraid the danger would still be great if they continued to move forward.


    That''s why he asked. After all, everyone came at the invitation of Maoshan. Maoshan naturally has to be responsible to everyone. It''s impossible to force everyone to move on knowing that there is a danger.


    However, he also thought too much. Since the people present had come to Mang Mountain at the invitation of Maoshan, they naturally had a dispute in their hearts. It was also very clear that if they failed to negotiate with the ghost kings on Mang Mountain, they would have had a fight.


    "Elder Qingning, why do you do this? Since we are invited to come, we definitely won''t have the reason to give up and turn back halfway."


    "Brother Qingning, you don''t need to talk any more. We naturally have a worry in our hearts.. if this army of mountain mang ghosts is born, it will be a disaster. As a monk, how can I let this happen?"


    "Immortal Qingning, it''s our duty to resolve the mountain mang ghost disaster. We don''t need to discuss anything anymore. If those mountain mang ghost kings must be born for disaster, let them pass the poverty level first!"


    Immortal Qingning stopped talking when he heard the speech. He just nodded at the people and led them to the ghost land in the depths of mountain mang again.


    Holding a brownish red ancient compass in his hand, he followed the direction guided by the compass and led the group gradually into the depths of the Mang Mountain.


    Now, the mountain mang has been covered by endless Yin Qi and turned into a strange place. If you want to find an accurate direction in the thick Yin Qi and fog, you can only rely on their geomantic and geomantic skills inherited from Maoshan to confirm the directions of all parties, so as to find the correct path.


    Otherwise, even if he and others were in the thick fog that enveloped the whole mountain Mang, it would be difficult to move forward. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be confused by the strange changes of the fog and unconsciously fall into danger.


    Immortal Qingning said while urging the compass with a secret method to guide the people.


    "When the ghost was going to fight with the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest took a trace of his Qi and entered the Luo Tianpan. As long as we follow the guidance of the Luo Tianpan, we can find their nest."


    In this way, the Yin soldiers who blocked the way to attack them helped them a lot. If not, it would take a lot of effort to find the place of the born ghost king in the vast Mang Mountain.


    After more than an hour of transit with immortal Qingning in the mountain Mang, they finally found the nest of the group of Yin soldiers and ghost generals.


    What''s that? Lu Zhi took a surprised look at the huge tombs in front of him. Looking at the posture, it turned out that there was still a imperial mausoleum.


    Once again, the ghost general who led the team said that he would wipe out the enemy according to his Majesty''s order So, the ghost king who wants to be born may still be an emperor.


    Not only he, but also others were also vaguely aware of this, and some even directly told the owner of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Isn''t this the imperial mausoleum of those foreign nationalities in the previous dynasty?"


    Yan Chixia couldn''t help but turn around and ask the man, "Mr. Nanshan, do you mean this is the imperial mausoleum of those Tartars? But it''s not a rumor. After the great Zhou Taizu conquered the world, he ordered to dig their imperial mausoleum?"


    The Mr. Nanshan said, "it is true. The Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty did give such an order that the army dug up these alien imperial tombs and took out the treasures they plundered from the people and brought into the tombs, which were also shared with all the people in the world."


    "I listened to what the master said when I was old."


    "According to the old master, he was invited by Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty together with several Feng Shui experts in the practice world to help break the curses and mechanisms in these alien imperial tombs."


    "After all, in those alien dynasties, the first-class evil magic of witchcraft shaman was in vogue. Even those alien royalty were very good at such bloody and terrible evil magic, so there must be a vicious curse and evil guard in their imperial mausoleum."


    "With their joint efforts, the master also broke the magic curse of several imperial tombs. However, after they dug up two alien imperial tombs, the remaining tombs disappeared strangely overnight."


    "According to the master, it should be those people of different royal families who set up some strange and evil magic in the imperial mausoleum, opened up a Yin area in the Mang Mountain, and then hid the whole imperial mausoleum in it."


    "But I didn''t expect that those who were born this time would be those former alien royalty, and after many years, such a huge number of Yin soldiers have been derived."


    "It should be that in those years, those alien people were unwilling to be driven back to the bitter and cold land of the grassland, so they moved the idea of evil ways."


    "At the end of that year, the alien group slaughtered six big cities crazily, and even their own people were almost killed by them.. I thought they were trying to continue the national fortune with evil law. Now it seems that maybe their purpose is here."


    "The Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty should have realized something, so he specially summoned my master and sent an army to dig the imperial tombs of these foreign nationalities. Unfortunately, before long, the heavenly punishment came, and finally the matter was completely buried."


    Yan Chixia looked surprised: "is that so? In this way, do those alien people want to turn themselves and their troops into ghosts, and then return to the world and seize the world with the power of the nether world?"


    "That should be the case. After all, those aliens in the previous dynasty believed in worshiping the spirits of their ancestors and believed that after death, they would turn into the spirits of their ancestors and continue to live in the eternal sky, but they were more comfortable and noble than strangers."


    Lu Zhi was also quite surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t know much about the aliens of the previous dynasty. However, according to this old man Nanshan, the aliens of the previous dynasty are really evil.


    While everyone was talking, there was a sudden gust of Yin wind in the field. When they came back to their senses again, they were surprised that countless ghosts had appeared in the field. Looking around, there were columns of Yin soldiers and ghosts all over the mountains and fields. I''m afraid the number would be counted in tens of thousands!


    Obviously, those Yin soldiers have found their arrival.


    For a moment, the faces of all the people were awed. After all, there were so many Yin soldiers, even though they couldn''t help being surprised.


    The old man of Nanshan said, "I heard that when Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty led an army to capture those alien Kyoto, he didn''t see the alien emperor and his 100000 troops."


    "Although there are rumors that the alien emperor fled back to the grassland with his army, no one has really confirmed their whereabouts for hundreds of years, and no one has seen those alien people reappear in the grassland..."


    "And if I guess correctly, I''m afraid they''re all here!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s faces showed a frightening and inexplicable color.


    If it is true as Mr. Nanshan guessed, these alien people are really fierce and cruel. They even turn themselves into these Yin soldiers and ghosts at the cost of the destruction of the family and the death of people in order to rise again.

 Chapter 327

    Dong Dong Dong


    With the sound of dull drums, countless ghosts of Yin soldiers came from all directions. Waves of inexplicable depression oppressed them. Even Lu Zhi couldn''t help showing a dignified color in his eyes.


    The ghost army all over the mountains can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s like a vast ocean. So many ghosts and ghosts gather together, and the terrorist power can''t be described in words.


    Many Yin soldiers approached, and in a twinkling of an eye they had approached less than 50 steps in front of them!


    As the ghost in the team pulled out his sword and pointed at Lu Zhi and others, a team of Yin soldiers next to him immediately raised their rotten spears and broken iron swords, and threw them at Lu Zhi from a distance!


    For a moment, it was like a rain of spears in the field. The dark spears and arrows flew towards Lu Zhi and others in the field like a rainstorm!


    "All Taoist friends, please gather around the old Taoist!" Immortal Qingning solemnly greeted all humanity.


    He reached into his arms, took out a purple wooden box, and then took out a blue triangular flag from the box. With a wave of his hand, a blue ripple suddenly appeared in the air and turned into a barrier to protect the people.


    Poof, poop, poop


    With the muffled sound of a shower beating plantain, people''s feet were suddenly filled with broken weapons on the ground.


    This flag of immortal Qingning is obviously a powerful treasure. It is a barrier that separates all the attacks of Yin soldiers and ghosts from the barrier.


    Seeing immortal Qingning protecting his side, Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia immediately turned their hands back and returned the color. The streamer of more than ten Taoist techniques shot out of the barrier and suddenly fell into the army of Yin soldiers. Only in a moment, they wiped out a large number of ghosts and ghosts.


    But no matter how many ghosts they destroy, more yin soldiers will sneak up in the next moment and keep pressing up from all directions.


    For a time, even Lu Zhi felt helpless. However, in just a few decades of effort, the Yin soldiers behind them had directly approached the distance of less than five steps in front of them, and hit the barrier set by Qingning immortal like a tide.


    Countless Yin soldiers came one after another. Even the power of strange treasure in the hands of immortal Qingning couldn''t stand it.


    "You Taoist friends." He turned to the crowd and said, "the situation has changed, but I don''t want these ghosts to be so powerful. I''d better retreat first and then worry about it."


    No one dares to underestimate these tens of thousands of Yin soldiers and ghost generals. Even if they wait carelessly, they may be in danger of life!


    Fortunately, with their skills, if they want to get away, it is not too difficult. After all, with their means, if they want to break through and leave, those Yin soldiers can''t stop them.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t want to retreat. Although the hell soldiers all over the mountains are terrible, they are not unmatched. Moreover, if they retreat now, maybe these ghosts will immediately follow them and rush out of the Mang Mountain with them.


    If things really develop like that, it will be really troublesome.


    Lu Zhi said: "immortal Qingning, this is the nest of these ghosts. I think the ghost king must also be here... I want to break through and enter the imperial mausoleum, find the ghost king, kill him and destroy the ghost territory here. These thousands of Yin soldiers will naturally retreat."


    After hearing the speech, immortal Qingning thought for a few seconds and thought it was really a good way, but


    "Would it be too risky to do so?"


    "I have confidence."


    "In this case, maybe you can try... The old Taoist priest and all his Taoist friends will break a path for Lu Daoyou, block these ghosts and ghosts here, and then kill the ghost king here and break the ghost territory. Please ask Lu Daoyou."


    For Lu Zhi''s strength, he still very much recognized that even the Millennium centipede essence Cihang Pudu was killed by Lu Daoyou. In addition, the previous fire system method of burning countless ghosts is really capable of doing such a thing.


    "Wait! Someone will go with Lu Daoyou!" Yan Chixia said anxiously.


    Immortal Qingning looked at Yan Chixia, nodded and said, "well, nephew Yan, go with Lu Daoyou."


    Yan Chixia''s strength is not weak. She has mastered the true story of Shu mountain. If she and Lu Zhi go together, they will naturally have a higher chance of winning.


    Noticing that several faces in the crowd were moving, immortal Qingning quickly said, "other Taoist friends, stay here with the old Taoist. After all, the old Taoist is too old to stop these Yin soldiers."


    The crowd didn''t keep talking.


    Lu Zhi turned to take a look at Yan Chixia beside him and said, "Yan Daoyou, let''s go."


    Seeing Yan Chixia nodding, Lu Zhi turned his head again and looked in the direction of the imperial mausoleum. The look in his eyes suddenly became cold.


    He stepped forward on the earth, closed his eyes, gathered his mind, connected with the power of earth, condensed the earth''s atmosphere under the earth, and suddenly opened his eyes after brewing for nearly ten breath.


    "Kun word. Earth River car!"


    Boom!


    The earth exploded and surged, and the surging earth waves immediately shocked into the air. Ferocious rock spikes suddenly rose on the earth and rushed out into an irresistible flood. In an instant, a huge hole was torn in countless Yin soldiers.


    "Go!"


    With a flash of gold on Lu Zhi''s body, the figure has turned into a golden streamer, passing over the rock thorn forest that leads directly to the interior of the imperial mausoleum, and rushing straight to the interior of the imperial mausoleum.


    After losing her mind for a moment, Yan Chixia immediately returned to her mind and patted the bottom of the sword box behind her. A flash of flying sword rushed out of the sword box. He jumped on the flying sword and immediately chased Lu Zhi.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi had rushed into the tombs of the imperial mausoleum. Then he didn''t wait for Yan Chixia behind him. He just sent out his divine sense, and turned his direction and rushed straight into the interior of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Lu Zhi''s eyes suddenly changed. The imperial mausoleum close at hand suddenly dissipated into the space like a mirage, and the surroundings fell into an extreme darkness.


    "Magic?" Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. Although he recognized that it was probably some magic magic trick set up in the imperial mausoleum, it was really extraordinary to drag him into the dreamland.


    Even if he stopped and didn''t move on, he just turned around and looked around, but the place he saw was full of darkness like an abyss, which made people unable to distinguish the southeast, northwest, up, down, left and right.


    Even after he recited the pure mind mantra several times, there was still no change around. It seemed that this was not just a pure fantasy. Maybe he was really trapped in another space by the array now.


    While he was secretly thinking about the strategy to break the situation, two scarlet blood lights suddenly lit up in the dark space A ferocious beast hidden in the dark with only a few blurred faces exposed opened his eyes!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this strange dark space, he suddenly couldn''t see the real face and action of the giant beast, but only from its suddenly approaching blood pupils and the strong smell in the air, his brain could make up the picture by itself.


    ¡ª¡ª- a ferocious beast, with a big mouth open, nibbled at him!


    "Hum!"


    Just listen to Lu Zhi''s cold hum, a golden halo suddenly rose in the dark, just like a golden sun suddenly appeared in the space, and the strong dazzling golden light immediately lit up and pierced the whole darkness!


    "Ow!" A hoarse cry of pain and grief came out. On this boundless dark space, countless cracks suddenly burst out, just like the cracked mirror, slowly breaking into pieces of dark powder.


    Boom!


    The darkness was broken and annihilated, and Lu Zhi''s whole body suddenly changed back to the mountain mang shrouded in thick fog. At his feet, I don''t know when, there was a huge wolf corpse with broken head and rotten body.

 Chapter 328

    Yan Chixia fell beside Lu Zhi and said in surprise, "Lu Daoyou, are you all right? What array trap did you fall into earlier?"


    When he first caught up with him, he saw a flash of black light in the air. Then Lu Zhi suddenly disappeared in his place and disappeared. Yan Chixia was shocked. He guessed that he must have been caught in some trap magic set here, so he hurried to check it.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi soon showed his body again, and bursts of spiritual light burst in the air. It seems that he has broken the magic here.


    Lu Zhi turned to look at Yan Chixia and rushed to his jaw: "Taoist Yan has a heart. I have nothing to do. The array has been broken by me."


    Yan Chixia nodded and said seriously, "it seems that this place is not a good place. We don''t know how many trap magic are waiting for us. We must be careful."


    Lu Zhi naturally knows this truth, but he doesn''t have too many fluctuations in his heart. After all, it''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block it and water coming from earth. Even if there are many dangers here, he can break it!


    After a few words of conversation, they went to the center of the imperial mausoleum again. Along the way, they encountered several traps and curses, but they were broken one by one without delaying them for long.


    However, with the effort of incense, they have come all the way to the center of the imperial mausoleum, in front of the huge imperial mausoleum.


    Looking at the two huge golden statues of an eagle and a wolf placed in front of the mausoleum, Yan Chixia couldn''t help sighing: "the alien emperors of the previous dynasty were really extravagant. They actually cast these two statues in gold and stood in front of the mausoleum... I don''t know how many rich families they robbed to get together the gold."


    This is just outside the mausoleum. There are gold statues for decoration, white jade carvings for memorial archways and bronze columns. I''m afraid the decoration and burial in the mausoleum are more luxurious than outside!


    It is conceivable how much wealth they looted from the land of the Central Plains when those aliens of the previous dynasty moved into the land of China!


    Just those two copper pillars, after melting, I''m afraid they can re cast millions of trees!


    Lu Zhi glanced at the two golden statues and thought it would be a waste to leave them here. Although he can''t use them, he can also take them back to Kong Qianbu for military pay.


    So he raised his hand and put away all the luxurious tomb decorations.


    They moved on again and came to the tomb door. The heavy and tall tomb door was carved and cast from a huge bluestone nearly ten feet long. I''m afraid it weighs at least thousands of tons. Once it falls and closes, it can''t be reopened almost forever.


    However, it was very simple and easy for Lu Zhi. He just raised his hand to the tomb door and gently made a technique of turning fossils into mud. He saw that the heavy bluestone tomb door suddenly turned into a pool of soft mud.


    Although there are special techniques on the tomb door, which can block the influence of magic, it can not play a great role in Lu Zhi''s five elements escape, and it can be easily broken.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the door of the tomb opened, a dark wind suddenly roared out of the tomb. With a terrible roar, a ferocious blood shadow rushed out of the tomb and rushed straight towards Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia!


    "Lu Daoyou, be careful!"


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he raised his hand and pinched a formula: "shock word. Leize!"


    Crackle!


    I saw a flash of thunder light, and the dazzling blue and white thunder light suddenly burst out, and instantly flooded the field. The blood shadow was annihilated and dissipated into nothingness in the thunder light in an instant. The surging thunder light was emitted in all directions, and the bombarded tombs were broken and blackened.


    When the thunder light gradually dissipated, Lu Zhi glanced at the scene in the tomb. He saw that the deep tomb was dark, and the corridor was also painted with bright red paint or blood, which was like blood flowing on it. Just a glance at it makes people feel frightened.


    "Yan Daoyou, do you know these runes?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Yan Chixia shook her head: "a family doesn''t know. After all, after the reign of the great Zhou Dynasty, the world banned the first-class strange inheritance of shamans spread by these foreign nationalities. Therefore, in the world, I''m afraid not many people can recognize the ways of these foreign magic."


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi simply raised his hand and called out a few golden sword lights, flew into the tomb, chopped all the blood Rune totems into powder, but there was no abnormality.


    "Let''s go, Yan Daoyou. We''ll meet the alien emperor in the tomb for a while."


    In those years, those alien tribes invaded the Central Plains and occupied the land of China, but in the end, they didn''t sit firm for many years.


    The barbaric tyranny they carried out made the people all over the world never give up their resistance to them one day. From the time they laid down the Central Plains to the collapse of the dynasty, the flames of war never stopped.


    The last group of aliens, who had only ruled the world for 27 years, were overthrown and destroyed by the Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, those foreign dynasties have only experienced one dynasty and one emperor. In such a large group of tombs, there is only one main imperial mausoleum, and the foreign emperor can only bury himself here.


    The two entered the tomb. As soon as they stepped into the tomb, they felt an extremely unknown feeling. Bursts of unsettling cold stimulated Lu Zhi, who couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    I''m afraid the strangeness in this tomb will be higher than they expected.


    "Yan Daoyou, be careful."


    Yan Chixia nodded and looked around with a solemn look. Then she took the sword in her hand and walked towards the depths of the tomb with Lu Zhi.


    On the other side, on the Mang Mountain, it seemed that the imperial mausoleum had been invaded. The attack of those Yin soldiers and ghost generals suddenly became extremely crazy.


    Countless ghosts sneaked in like the tide, madly oppressing them.


    "No! Xuanqing flag can''t stop them. All Taoist friends, retreat quickly!"


    Qingning real man clenched his teeth and forced support, while quickly and loudly reminding the people of humanity.


    In the next moment, the barrier made of Xuanqing Qi suddenly broke and annihilated like the broken soap bubble, and countless Yin soldiers rushed through the field like a torrent.


    A Taoist friend of Maoshan sect, who was too slow to avoid because of excessive mana consumption, was washed away by the flood of ghosts in an instant, and the spirit was annihilated by the terrible ghost Qi and Yin Qi in an instant!


    There is a saying of Yin soldier aisle in the world, which is such a scene.


    Thousands of ghosts and ghosts form the general trend of ghosts walking at night. They wash past like a burst of levees and torrents and surging waves. Where they pass, the living creatures are silent and all things are extinct!


    Even a successful practitioner can''t resist the terrible ghost spirit. Every ghost passing through your body will take away a trace of vitality, heat and soul


    And if this quantity is turned into thousands of times and shortened to just a few seconds, even gold and iron will have to be frozen and broken into powder!


    "Younger martial brother Qingmiao!"


    Seeing that his younger martial brother was devoured by thousands of ghosts, his soul was terrified, and his whole body was annihilated. Immortal Qingning couldn''t help showing a painful and sad color in his eyes. He turned around and wanted to rush to the ghosts of Yin soldiers to avenge his younger martial brother.


    "Brother Qingning, don''t be impulsive!" Old Taoist Xuanxin grabbed him.


    The torrent formed by thousands of ghosts is almost unstoppable, just like the torrent breaking the embankment. Even if they fight against each other, they have to be broken to pieces!


    Immortal Qingning''s painful lips trembled uncontrollably, but finally calmed down.


    "Brother Xuanxin, these thousands of Yin soldiers have formed an irresistible trend, but we can''t stop them now... Lu Daoyou and nephew Yan, we have to inform them as soon as possible."


    "I have previously informed Chixia of this situation through our Shushan communication method. They must have a quarrel over it. Let''s hurry over, otherwise, Chixia will be in danger."


    In the tomb, Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia have gone deep into the depths of the tomb and are dealing with a group of black strange snakes coming out of nowhere.


    They had just stepped into the corridor before, but somehow they moved a mechanism, and suddenly a large ball of black strange snakes fell on their head.


    From the dark corners around, there are countless strange snakes meandering and crawling, and countless ferocious strange snakes wriggling and surging. Even Lu Zhiyan and Chixia can''t help feeling that they are a little hairy.

 Chapter 329

    Countless poisonous snakes meander and crawl on the ground, and there are bursts of rustling sound, which makes people feel cold and cold unconsciously.


    These dark strange snakes are obviously specially bred, with a few strange Yin Qi. Although they can''t reach the level of evil, they are also ferocious. They are more aggressive than ordinary snakes and insects.


    Sensing a stranger, he immediately surged up like a tide, opened a snake kiss, exposed his poisonous teeth and tore it up!


    Pop!


    With a bang, a dark strange snake suddenly bounced up, like a stray arrow, fiercely hit the golden light outside the surface of the land plant, and burst into a pool of strange lacquer black liquid like ink.


    Hiss Lu Zhi was shocked that the flesh and blood of these strange black snakes could corrode and melt even the golden light of his body guard!


    Although one or two strange snakes do not pose any danger to land plants, there are more than thousands of snake tides here?


    Countless dark strange snakes rushed towards Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia one after another and launched a suicide attack. They fiercely hit the body protection light of Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia.


    Countless thick black snake blood burst out in the air, but in just a few moments, the golden light outside the land plant was almost consumed!


    There was also a faint almond like bitter smell in the air. Obviously, toxins had been filled in the air. Even Lu Zhi felt dizzy after smelling a few threads!


    Lu Zhi immediately felt a chill in his heart. He silently used the pure Yang limitless skill to mobilize the true yuan to circulate in his body. The pure Yang Taoist body was not invaded by all evils, and the divine consciousness was restored in an instant.


    But Yan Chixia seemed to be caught. He was caught off guard by a strange snake. It was visible to the naked eye that the whole piece on the back of his left palm turned black!


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, his palm turned over, and the xuanhuojian appeared in his hand. The next moment, the dazzling fire burst out of the corridor and swallowed up the whole corridor.


    Yan Chixia was also furious and inspired a torrent of flying swords from the sword box. She cut thousands of sword lights around her body and worked together with Lu Zhi to wipe out countless strange snakes in the corridor.


    Lu Zhi flashed to Yan Chixia, raised his hand and pointed it on the back of his hand to stop the spread of the toxin. Then he asked while detoxifying it with a Yang finger.


    "Yan Daoyou, are you okay? Is it okay?"


    Yan Chixia shook her head: "there''s nothing wrong with a certain family... These long insects are really weird. They are very poisonous. Without saying, flesh and blood can also kill the magic power of our practitioners. For a moment, they took a bite."


    I don''t know how those strange snakes were bred, but the means were extremely poisonous. When I saw strangers, I immediately rushed up and launched a suicide attack Even though Yan Chixia was caught off guard, she was bitten by the strange snake.


    It can be seen that this is a vicious trap set up specifically for practitioners. Those strange snakes are highly poisonous and can confuse spiritual consciousness in the air. Their own flesh and blood can kill the practitioners'' mana and break the practitioners'' body protection aura. Such means are naturally prepared to deal with practitioners.


    As for ordinary people It''s impossible for ordinary people to break into this tomb.


    Not to mention the layers of traps and many dangers outside the tomb, it is said that the ghost land above Mangshan could not be found by ordinary people if these alien races were not born again and re manifest the tomb into the present world.


    Lu Zhi slowly put Zhenyuan into the back of Yan Chixia''s hand with a Yang finger, and then fiercely bent his finger to pop up a filiform golden awn, which pierced the acupoints on the back of Yan Chixia''s hand. Suddenly, a black flower of blood splashed out, and the black poisoning on the back of Yan Chixia''s hand subsided.


    "Yan Daoyou, how are you feeling?"


    "Thank you, Lu Daoyou." Yan Chixia raised her hand, clenched her fist, turned her arm and said, "a family feels that it''s all right."


    Lu Zhi nodded. Yan Chixia''s cultivation was profound. Although those black strange snakes were extremely poisonous, they didn''t make Yan Chixia unable to resist. After expelling the toxin, this small injury should be cured soon.


    After a few words of conversation, they did not continue to delay time, and soon set off again towards the depths of the tomb.


    When they arrived here, it seemed that all the trap means in the tomb had been used up. They didn''t encounter any trap demons on the way. They came to the tomb of the alien emperor very smoothly.


    The tomb of the alien emperor is very large, nearly Li wide. The decoration in the tomb is magnificent, with fire trees and silver flowers made of gold and silver. Above the tomb is a star map inlaid with colored gemstones and night pearls, and there are mountains and rivers made of strange stones and flowing mercury on the ground


    If you look closely, you can find that among the "star map" at the top of the tomb, there are stars such as the Big Dipper, the sun, Taiyin and Qiming.


    The mountains and rivers on the ground are also the epitome of the five sacred mountains on the land of China, the Yangtze River and the Yellow River The alien emperor let the skilled craftsman in his tomb and reduced it to a tiny picture of China.


    More than that, in addition to the mountains, rivers and stars, there is a large army of terracotta warriors and horses with thousands of people in the tomb.


    In the center of the tomb, on the top of Mount Tai, which is "ten feet huge", there is a golden nanmu coffin.


    The coffin was painted with countless strange and twisted runes in bright red. It extended from the coffin to connect the "Mount Tai" below, and then spread to the "land of China" in a wider area. Until it spread out of the tomb, disappeared into the darkness of the tomb and disappeared.


    Lu Zhi looked at those strange red runes and couldn''t help thinking of the blood red tracks they saw at the door of the tomb when they entered the tomb. The runes at the door of the tomb were the same as those in the tomb!


    Think back to the ominous fear he felt when he entered the tomb These bloody and strange runes are probably an extremely strange and bloody array!


    Yan Chixia looked at the scene in the tomb with a surprised look on her face and said, "Lu Daoyou, we can''t come to the wrong place? This is really not the tomb of the first emperor?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t speak. Naturally, they didn''t come to the wrong place, but the gem here is the starry sky, mercury, lead, mercury, strange stones and gems are the scenery of mountains and rivers, and the almost iconic terracotta warriors and horses It''s as like as two peas in the legendary tomb of the emperor.


    If he wasn''t sure, I''m afraid he would also doubt whether he and Yan Chixia really came to the wrong place.


    Yan Chixia''s face as like as two peas shook, and he was somewhat angry. He said, "the emperor of the other races is really shameless. He even built his tomb like the first emperor."


    "---- just a fierce and cruel tartar of an alien race. How dare you compare yourself with the first emperor?!"


    He wanted to scold again, but Lu Zhi interrupted.


    "Yan Daoyou, the master here can hear you."


    Yan Chixia turned her head and looked at the coffin on Mount Tai with Lu Zhi''s eyes. She saw that the coffin really reacted, and a scarlet blood light suddenly lit up on the coffin.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and then sneered: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you tartar emperor were really here."


    "What? Isn''t what a family said wrong? You, a cruel and savage tartar who doesn''t even know the etiquette, have the face to build such a mausoleum for yourself according to the specifications of the first emperor''s ancestor Dragon... It''s really shameless!"


    "Do you deserve the emperor from the beginning?!"


    Buzz!


    A strange violent vibration suddenly sounded from the tomb, and then I saw that the blood light on the coffin suddenly shone, reflecting the twisted and strange lines on it, and the rune traces lit up one by one, and then spread to the ''Mount Tai'', ''the five mountains'','' the Yellow River ''


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole tomb lit up bursts of scarlet blood light, which reflected the whole space like a sea of blood in hell, terrible and strange.


    Subconsciously, Lu Zhi instinctively turned and looked at the army of terracotta warriors and horses at the foot of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 330

    Facts have proved that the premonition of land plants is right.


    Under the bright and strange blood light, the army of terracotta warriors and horses was instantly stained with a layer of blood color, and the bright blood light flowed on those terracotta warriors and horses like water waves.


    Later, Lu Zhi saw the coffin of the head holding a halberd and facing Mount Tai, and the master of the terracotta warriors and horses kneeling on the chariot came alive. He slowly stood up and turned around!


    The fine clay powder slowly peeled off from the terracotta warriors and horses, and the appearance of the clay sculpture slowly cracked and broken, peeling off and falling from them one by one


    Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia suddenly changed their faces, as if they saw something they couldn''t believe Under the peeling debris, what was exposed was a body with blue and purple skin and ferocious face!


    ¡ª¡ª- under the appearance of the clay sculpture stone tire of the terracotta warriors and horses, it is actually made of yellow clay tire soil wrapped in living people!


    Those ancient corpses have been dead for many years, but they have been dusty in the terracotta warriors and horses. After many years, they are as full as they were when they died. Except that their faces are blue and purple, they are almost the same as ordinary people!


    "What''s that?!" Yan Chixia widened her eyes in shock. She looked at the master of the terracotta warriors and horses who slowly revealed the original appearance of the corpse and grew up.


    He couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, carefully looked at the ancient corpse, and finally confirmed his idea.


    "King as general?!"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows, turned to Yan Chixia and asked, "Yan Daoyou, do you know him?"


    An ancient corpse that was trained into terracotta warriors and horses and sealed in this sunless mausoleum. Yan Chixia actually seemed to know him and shouted out that Wang should be a general. How can Lu Zhi not be surprised.


    Yan Chixia turned her head and looked at Lu Zhi with a look of doubt in her eyes. On the contrary, she was surprised that Lu Zhi didn''t know the ancient corpse.


    "That''s the king as a general enshrined in the iron halberd temple..." Yan Chixia said.


    Lu Zhi still doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Lu Zhi didn''t seem to know. Although he was confused, he still solved his doubts.


    "When Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty and others counterattacked these foreign Tartars, the King became a general. He was also one of the leaders of the rebel army against foreign tyranny at that time and the strongest rebel force at that time."


    "When the king was a general and fought with foreign Tartars, it was the last moment. 700000 foreign Tartars surrounded the king as a general. When the king was a general, there was no chance of winning..."


    "But General Wang Dang and his rebel soldiers did not retreat in that war. On the contrary, with the determination to break the boat and end up with the annihilation of the whole army, they hit the tartar army hard."


    "Because the tartar army at that time has gathered from all over the world. If Wang Dang''s general retreats in that war, the freed tartar army can quickly eliminate the rebellion in the world and raise the butcher''s knife to the people in the Central Plains again..."


    "When Wang became a general, he gave up his life and death honor and disgrace at that moment and hit the tartar army with the strength of the whole army. This not only gave a future to Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty and other later generations, but also to the people of the Central Plains!"


    "Therefore, after the King became the general and they were killed in battle, people all over the world felt their kindness and built an iron halberd temple for the king as the general and his soldiers, molded statues and left portraits as souvenirs for later people to worship and worship..."


    Lu Zhi knew why Yan Chixia reacted like this, and couldn''t help turning his head again to look at the ancient corpse with dull face and stiff action.


    In this way, the king as a general is a real hero, but his body appears here now. It is also obvious that he has been refined into corpse puppets and terracotta warriors and horses by evil magic!


    Moreover, since General Wang Dang is here, the identity of the remaining terracotta warriors and horses is self-evident. You can recognize them only by looking at their faces and armor patterns. These ancient corpses are all his Han children!


    Yan Chixia clenched her fist and scolded with hate: "these damn Tartars!"


    In that battle, when the people went to the battlefield to collect the bones of the king as a general and his soldiers, there was no sign of the king as a general. Unexpectedly, the Tartars were so vicious that they refined him into terracotta warriors and horses and banned him here.


    Thinking of the humiliating posture of the terracotta warriors and horses they saw earlier, Yan Chixia couldn''t help but raise bursts of anger.


    Those damn Tartars insulted Wang Dang''s body after his death, trained him into terracotta warriors and horses, and knelt here forever If the tartar dog emperor is not beheaded, he can spit out this evil spirit in his heart?!


    On the other side, the army of terracotta warriors and horses has completely broken away from the clay sculpture and stone layer banned on the body, and slowly restarted the formation, formed an army formation, set up knives and guns, and threatened Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia step by step.


    "The king is the general!" Yan Chixia shouted and tried to wake up the king as a general, but there was no spirit in her dull eyes.


    This hero has now been trained into a corpse puppet. He is no longer the king who used to be a general.


    Seeing that Yan Chixia seemed to want to come forward, Lu Zhi quickly grabbed him: "Yan Daoyou! Don''t be reckless!"


    "The General Wang has long passed away. Now what appears in front of us is only an empty shell body left by him. He is no longer the hero who expels tartar prisoners. Don''t be impulsive."


    Yan Chixia clenched her teeth. Lu Zhi didn''t know what he said. However, when he saw that this famous hero of the Han family was so insulted and desecrated by foreign Tartars, how could he not be angry with him who has always admired those heroes.


    "Lu Daoyou, you don''t have to worry. Someone knows... I just feel a little blocked in my heart."


    "These damn foreign Tartars invaded the Central Plains and slaughtered many of my people. Now they treat the king as a general... A family can''t wait to frustrate them!"


    Lu Zhi comforted: "now the coffin of the tartar emperor is there. We don''t have to be so excited when we have a chance to return."


    Yan Chixia nodded: "a family understands... Lu Daoyou, a family wants to take back the bodies of General Wang Dang and his heroes and soldiers and return them to their hometown for burial. Can Lu Daoyou help me?"


    He didn''t want to hurt the bodies of these heroes, but he had no means. Without hurting their bodies, he could only ask Lu Zhi for help. I hope he can do something.


    Lu Zhi glanced at him, then turned his head to the army that had slowly started to speed up and was charging towards himself and Yan Chixia. He couldn''t help showing a dignified color in his eyes.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lu Zhi looked at the group of brave soldiers hundreds of years ago, slowly raised one hand, raised his middle finger and made a seal.


    "Chaos gold watchman!"


    Sure!


    Suddenly, the General Wang Dang and more than a dozen generals around him suddenly solidified their body shape. It seemed that they had been fixed by a fixed body method, and immediately froze in place.


    In fact, the art of Luan Jin watchman really belongs to the category of body fixing method.


    The effect of Luan Jin watchman is to banish people to another space-time with a different flow rate from the current space-time. Because of the different flow rate of time, the Chinese practitioner will be like being expelled from the world, showing a state of being fixed.


    This technique is a kind of strange technique. It is Lu Zhi''s grandson Wang Ye''s signboard is good at magic and chaotic gold watchman. It can be said that he is very skilled.


    Although Lu Zhi knows the principle of this technique and can use it, his talent in this aspect is really not as good as Wang. He can use it only because of his advanced cultivation. He really doesn''t have any attainments in this technique.


    The real yuan and energy he needed to use Luan Jin watchman was enough for him to release more than ten Tao, five elements or strange door techniques. Therefore, although he could use this kind of technique, he almost never used it.


    Now he barely used it, but it still achieved the effect. There was no embarrassing scene of technical failure. Otherwise, his old face of Lu Zhi would be gone today.

 Chapter 331

    Chaos gold watchman!


    Lu Zhi cast spells one after another. Within a few seconds, he had fixed the king as a general and most of his soldiers.


    But his consumption is also a lot, but only after he has settled half of the army in a row, Lu Zhi already feels that his mental strength is overdrawn.


    Chaos gold watchman is a strange door technique that uses the situation of Feng Shui strange door and the potential of heaven and earth to disrupt the space-time flow rate of others and exile them to another different space-time. It takes a great deal of mental effort to disturb the space-time flow rate of the middle performer in order to achieve the effect.


    Moreover, the "weight" of Chinese practitioners will become different according to their cultivation, ability, status, and even their spiritual luck and Yin virtue.


    If the target is just an ordinary farmer who has no half accomplishments and no "weight" status, such as Qi luck, Lu Zhi will not have much effort to stop him.


    However, if the target is an expert in the practice world, or a noble person with a special status and a special blessing of Qi, Lu Zhi can''t be so simple if he wants to fix them easily.


    For example, Yan Chixia, if Lu Zhi uses the chaotic gold watchman on him, the technique is likely to fail. At most, he can barely hold his breath. After all, he is not very proficient in this technique.


    Although this army of terracotta warriors and horses has been dead for many years, and they have no luck to protect themselves, they can not be easily solved by the power of the tomb blood array.


    Even land plants need a lot of energy to settle them.


    Although there are some thankless intentions, Lu Zhi is willing to try his best. After all, these soldiers were heroes before they died. Lu Zhi is not willing to damage their bodies if it is not necessary.


    "Chaos gold watchman!"


    Once again, even Lu Zhi showed a tired look on his face and glanced at his eyebrows.


    The continuous consumption of high-intensity mental power made his spiritual consciousness a little confused. It was difficult to continue to concentrate and urge the magic method.


    Yan Chixia saw that Lu Zhi looked tired and said with concern, "Lu Daoyou, are you okay?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do."


    As he spoke, he took out a blue and white porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out a fragrant pill, swallowed it into his mouth, and the pill opened in his mouth, and instantly turned into a cool idea into his brain, which immediately refreshed his spirit.


    When he was in the world of killing immortals, Tian of Qingyun gate didn''t easily give him this big yellow pill. He couldn''t use it. He wanted to stay as a souvenir, or he could use it as a reference if he wanted to study the way of pill in the future.


    But now that he can use it, he has nothing to give up.


    After swallowing a big yellow pill and replenishing the spirit, Lu Zhi cast the spell again and fixed all the thousands of people in place.


    At this time, the scarlet blood light on the ground of the tomb was suddenly prosperous again, almost condensed into a real blood color training, and attacked Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia.


    "Hum! Demon, look at the sword!"


    Yan Chixia shouted angrily, and many fish like flying swords immediately flew out of the sword box behind him, turned into countless sword lights, twinkled in the air, woven a fierce and unparalleled sword net, and cut the overwhelming blood light in a moment.


    Whew, whew


    The blood light on the ground was not willing to be weak. In a moment, it was full of blood again, and burst out strips of blood like silk ribbons, flying towards the sky of sword light.


    For a time, the whole tomb was full of sword light and blood roaring.


    Lu Zhi also took the opportunity to raise his hand and waved a Tai Chi force, which was divided into countless swirling and sticky forces. He photographed Wang Dang and others in the field. As soon as the broad sleeve robe blew, the bodies of more than a thousand soldiers disappeared between his sleeves.


    It''s quite a bit of the legendary magic power, the smell of heaven and earth in the sleeve.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    With the increasing blood light in the tomb, the strange vibration in the air became more and more urgent, and circles of substantive ripples visible to the naked eye began to appear in the air.


    The coffin on Mount Tai suddenly vibrated.


    Bang Bang The sound of slapping and impact came from the coffin, and the vibration frequency of the coffin became more and more intense. Even the thick and solid coffin began to crack.


    With a bang, I saw that the coffin suddenly burst into fragments all over the sky. A dazzling blood light suddenly rose out, and the strong blood light was extremely dazzling, which makes people can''t look at it.


    After a few full breaths, the blood light began to retract On the peak of Mount Tai, a middle-aged man with strong stature and red hair was revealed.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated when he saw the alien middle-aged man.


    His whole body was red, his eyes were gouged out, leaving only two dark holes, his body was full of stitched scar lines, and a strange black line like a cobweb was tattooed on his chest


    There are traces of being cut off and re stitched at his neck, waist and limbs. There is nothing under his lower abdomen, and there is a black cavity above his left chest, which can directly see the inside of his chest, but there is no heart.


    Beheading, waist cutting, eye gouging, heart digging, palace execution, dismemberment For a moment, Lu Zhi could not help thinking of this cruel torture.


    And those tortures can be found in the man one by one!


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that although his limbs have been re stitched and connected to his body, the left and right correspondence is reversed. On the left shoulder, the right hand is connected, and the right knee is connected to the left foot!


    Weird, evil, cruel, bloody!


    Yan Chixia could not help taking a breath and said in a surprised voice, "what is this? That man is the tartar emperor? But why is he like this?!"


    Lu Zhi also looked at the man with a surprised look. At this time, he changed and regenerated.


    I saw that the scarlet blood light filled the whole tomb suddenly rolled back, turned into a bloody wind, and poured into the tartar emperor''s body in an instant.


    On the body of the tartar emperor who had been tortured countless times, a series of startling changes suddenly took place.


    I saw that in his dark pupils, two abnormal sarcomas suddenly grew and gushed out. Between the crazy surging, they turned into a man and a woman, two lifelike tiny heads!


    At the same time, his limbs, lower abdomen, waist and other places where he was tortured suddenly burst into tears, like big mouths, suddenly opened in anger, and the surrounding flesh tissue bulged and deformed, gradually showing the bridge of his nose and face


    It is combined with the bloody mouth turned from the cracked wound into different faces. There are ferocious faces of men and women!


    "Hiss..." Yan Chixia could not help taking a breath when she saw the strange and frightening change on the body of the tartar emperor.


    Lu Zhi can''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes Those unspeakable strange changes and gestures, even those belonging to demons, can not be compared with them at all.


    The twisted and strange existence is not even what should exist between heaven and earth. The existence of that nameless thing alone is a blasphemy against all things in the world!


    Lu Zhi looked very cold. Even if he raised his hand and shot a sword light, he wanted to destroy the monster!


    There is no need to consider such monsters. Only to completely destroy them is the most correct way!


    The surging sword light instantly turned into a golden sword like heaven and earth, cut off the "Yellow River" and "Yangtze River", cut off the "land of China", and instantly submerged the monster and the "Mount Tai" under its feet!


    Boom! The tomb was trembling and wailing, and countless gravel powder rustled down, and the golden light almost chopped the whole tomb!


    But when the golden awn dissipated, the monster''s figure still remained in place, even if the ''Mount Tai'' under his feet had turned into powder, but he was unharmed!


    Lu Zhi''s expression changed slightly, but he was not surprised. After all, if the monster was really so simple, he wouldn''t have such a strong sense of weird horror in his heart.

 Chapter 332

    Lu Zhi raised his hand again and choked the Jue, triggering a blazing fire to shoot at the monster.


    However, the dark mouth on the monster''s left shoulder suddenly opened, ejected a strange black light, swept through the air, easily wiped out the fierce flame all over the sky, and continued to attack the land.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully avoided the dark light, and extended a ray of protective golden light to collide with the dark light Not surprisingly, that wisp of body protecting golden light was immediately melted and annihilated.


    The strange black light from the monster''s mouth really can break the law.


    "Taoist friend Yan, be careful of that strange magic power. He has the strange ability to break our monks."


    "Someone knows." Yan Chixia answered, and then tentatively urged the flying sword to cut off the monster.


    However, just like the five elements technique inspired by Lu Zhi''s advance, Yan Chixia lost control of the flying sword in an instant when she was swept by the black light emitted by the monster. The flying sword fell directly from mid air and inserted obliquely into the ground.


    He could not help but frown and said, "the power of the tartar emperor is really strange. It seems that he has specially restrained the skills of our practitioners."


    "Lu Daoyou, you sweep the array for a family. A family should try to see if he can even stop the Xuanyuan divine sword of a family!"


    After greeting Lu Zhi, Yan Chixia immediately took the sword in her hand and rushed quickly towards the monster. Since the technique was useless to him, she directly cut him by hand!


    He didn''t believe it. Could the tartar emperor really have no way to deal with it!


    Lu Zhi immediately dodged, approached the monster from another direction, and surrounded him with Yan Chixia from left to right.


    Whew, whew


    Lu Zhi dodged several dark lights, then approached the monster in an instant, raised his hand and patted him!


    Yan Chixia also jumped into the air and cut off from the other side Before they joined the Taoism, they were all Wulin experts at the level of a grand master in the Jianghu. Even if the Taoism failed, they would not have much impact on them.


    Qiang!


    Yan Chixia cut the monster''s palm with a heavy sword. The collision between the sharp blade and the flesh and blood body made a sound of gold and iron attack. With the sharp edge of Xuanyuan divine sword in his hand, he couldn''t cut the monster''s flesh!


    At the same time, Lu Zhi has also hit several palms at the monster in an instant, but each palm seems to hit the weak cotton. The thick palm power is like a clay ox into the sea, and immediately disappears when it falls on the monster.


    Lu Zhi''s look moved. He noticed that the dull face in the middle of the monster''s chest suddenly showed a painful color, and a red mark appeared on his cheek


    Just when he was ready to take another shot to verify his idea, the monster''s counterattack came.


    The faces of the monster suddenly opened their mouths, and there was a strange Qi coming out of the dark blood.


    "Yan Daoyou, be careful!"


    Accompanied by Lu Zhi''s warning sound, the monster suddenly shot countless black lights from the huge mouth up and down, forcing Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia back.


    Yan Chixia held her sword in front of her, and a black light came and bombarded him heavily on the surface of the sword. The huge strength blew him out. The Xuanyuan divine sword in her hand was almost out of her hand!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and brushed a dark light. He wanted to move it away with Taiji and heaven and earth, but the dark light was completely unaffected and still went straight to Lu Zhi''s chest.


    He could not help frowning, so he had to dodge again and was pushed back from afar.


    "Kun word. Flying rock!"


    Lu Zhi stepped on the earth, and the ground suddenly bulged and stripped out more than ten huge stones the size of a water tank, flying towards the monster and blocking the subsequent black light.


    Boom, boom The earth and rock burst into pieces and the smoke and dust overflowed. With the help of the smoke and dust all over the sky, Lu Zhi raided from behind the monster again. A record of progress, moving and blocking pounded heavily on his back!


    Boom!


    A shock broke out in the space bombarded by the huge detonation, and the strong impact scattered the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Poof! The sound of a burst burst, and the human face in front of the monster suddenly burst into broken meat and blood foam. The monster was blown out in an instant and gave a painful roar. His attack seemed to take effect at last.


    "Yan Daoyou, this strange evil law seems to be able to transfer the attack to those strange people on him, and those strange people may be his weakness!"


    Yan Chixia''s eyes turned and immediately fell on the huge mouth of the man''s face on the monster''s left shoulder. She rushed towards him. Before he got up from the ground, she stabbed the man''s face with a sword!


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed everywhere. Yan Chixia''s sword finally had an effect. The sword pierced the face above the monster''s left shoulder, and black and purple dirty blood burst out of the wound.


    "Ah!" Yan Chixia suddenly gave a painful cry, and stepped back like being struck by lightning!


    The dirty blood spattered by the monster was not blocked by his body protection spirit, and directly spattered on his arm. Yan Chixia immediately felt as if she had been fallen on her body by the hot molten iron. The pain was unbearable!


    After the heart piercing pain, he felt that his whole right arm was paralyzed, and he couldn''t raise his right hand again Black stripes spread rapidly from his right arm, and the monster''s blood was so strange!


    "Yan Daoyou!" Lu Zhi exclaimed, rushed to Yan Chixia, raised his hand and clapped the monster on Yan Chixia''s arm, and then immediately kicked him out!


    Boom!


    The monster crashed directly into the depths of the tomb, and the gravel and dust poured down and buried him directly.


    "Yan Daoyou, are you okay?"


    Yan Chixia''s cheek twitched, raised her hand and covered her right shoulder: "be careful, the tartar emperor''s blood is poisonous, and my right arm can''t move."


    Lu Zhi quickly raised his hand and even touched several large acupoints on his right arm, and used his whole hands to heal his wounds and remove poison, but the strange Qi machine was extremely difficult. For a time, even Lu Zhi couldn''t get rid of it.


    Yan Chixia looked at the spreading black spot on her right arm and said, "Lu Daoyou, if you can''t, cut off the right arm of a family!"


    "Not so." Lu Zhi shot several golden filigree needles, which directly sealed many large holes on his right arm, and the strange Qi machine finally stopped spreading.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at the tomb. He saw that the monster was shooting out a dark light in a crazy way, and the bombed tomb was shaking and shaking.


    When they fought with the monster, they had caused great damage to the tomb, shook the foundation of the tomb, and then they were so crazy and rampant by the monster that they were about to collapse.


    "The tomb is about to collapse. Let''s go out first."


    Boom!


    After an earth shaking earthquake, a bright light suddenly broke through the earth from the mausoleum and turned into a dazzling column of light into the sky!


    Lu Zhi broke the mausoleum with Yan Chixia and returned to Mangshan again.


    He sat down cross legged with Yan Chixia, meditated and healed, and then turned to look at the strange monster breaking out of the collapsed tomb behind him.


    Yan Chixia saw the monster reappear and immediately wanted to get up again, but Lu Zhi pressed it.


    "Taoist friend Yan, you can take care of your injury. I''ll give it to you."


    Now they have figured out the details of the monster. There is no need for Yan Chixia to continue to fight with injuries. Lu Zhi can solve it alone.


    Yan Chixia hesitated for a second and nodded.


    Although he wanted to kill the tartar Emperor himself and export his evil spirit, it was really difficult for him to go up and make trouble for Lu Zhi in his current state. Otherwise, Lu Zhi would have to be distracted to look after him.


    Lu Zhichong nodded to Yan Chixia, then turned directly and walked towards the monster.


    He walked leisurely in the dark light from all over the sky, easily shuttled through the countless streamers, and approached the monster.


    Turning sideways to avoid the giant palm waved by the monster like a PU fan, Lu Zhi reached out and grabbed Yan Chixia''s Xuanyuan divine sword inserted on the monster''s left shoulder and pulled it out.

 Chapter 333

    At the moment of starting with the sword, Lu Zhi turned his wrist and wiped a sword from the monster''s eyes, bringing out a stream of black blood.


    Hiss


    The spilled dirty blood spilled on the ground, which immediately made the ground corrode. Even Yan Chixia''s Xuanyuan divine sword seemed to be stained with a layer of black rust, and the blade was covered with dust.


    Lu Zhi even felt a strange Qi machine rolling up along the sword in his hand, trying to erode his palm.


    He frowned and tried to inject Zhenyuan into the sword body, but it was totally useless. The monster didn''t know what magic had been used to transform his body. His ability was very strange. Even Lu Zhi felt a headache when he didn''t know its principle.


    In desperation, he had to backhand throw the Xuanyuan divine sword far behind him, obliquely insert it into a strange big Bluestone tens of feet away, and meet the enemy empty handed again.


    Fortunately, although the monster''s ability is strange, its fighting ability is not profound. There are no rules and regulations between shots. Just relying on its strange magic ability to fight the enemy, how can it get the experience and ability of land planting.


    Bang Bang


    While dodging and moving, Lu Zhi saw the opportunity again. He raised his hand and bombarded the monster''s chest with three palms in a row. With the method of destroying the heart palm and combined with the triple fold method of Yang pass, Lu Zhi continuously gathered three forces and penetrated into his internal organs.


    However, this move did not play any role in the monster. After all, he was not a living person for a long time. Even his heart was gouged out and shook his inner organs. This move really didn''t have much effect on him.


    "Can you only do effective damage to them with strong Qi and blood?" Lu Zhi thought to himself.


    He and Yan Chixia had a fierce battle with the monster in the tomb before, and the only obvious pain reaction of the monster was that Lu Zhi was bombarded on him with progressive moving, blocking and smashing.


    That smashing fist not only burst the strange face in front of his chest, but also showed the color of pain and roared in pain.


    The other attacks of the two men fell on him, but they hardly had much impact on him. Even when Yan Chixia stabbed his left shoulder face with a sword, he didn''t show any obvious reaction.


    One leaned back to avoid the dark light from the monster''s counterattack. Lu Zhi supported the ground with his hand and kicked it back into the collapsed tomb ruins.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the rubble and bricks immediately flew up and buried them under the debris again.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the smoke filled ruins, raised his hand, rolled up the wide sleeves, pinned them into the cuffs, tightened his Taoist robe, and his momentum suddenly changed.


    Since he joined the Tao, he hasn''t had any good activities for many years. Today, he can try the monster. Has he fallen behind in his kung fu over the years.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the monster appeared again from the crumbling dust all over the sky, roared up to the sky, and his feet slammed on the ground, just like a speeding locomotive, pounding fiercely at the land plant.


    Lu Zhi looked as usual and didn''t care. He just took a half step forward slowly, slightly sideways and closed his fist in his stomach.


    In the next moment, the crazy and fierce figure had rushed forward, and Lu Zhi stepped forward in an instant, making progress, moving and smashing out!


    Boom!


    A loud noise like thunder exploded, and bursts of terrible air explosions broke out. The air was blasted and scattered white air rings visible to the naked eye. The terrible impact was like a hurricane passing through, tearing up and destroying the surrounding earth in an instant!


    The earth disintegrated and exploded, pieces of it exploded and flew up, and then it was broken into broken dust all over the sky again in an instant, which turned into a torrent and rushed out!


    Just the aftershock almost destroyed the surrounding environment, and the monster was the first to bear the brunt. It was heavily bombarded by a moving block and hammer from the land plant, and immediately flew back faster than when it rushed!


    Boom, boom


    The whole imperial mausoleum was smashed into a "Canyon" several feet wide. The earth along the way seemed to be opened by a heavenly plow, breaking and blowing up countless broken bricks and stones!


    Lu Zhi''s path of cultivation is the path of double cultivation of life. Although he has not specially practiced many body refining secrets, he is really not a weak and delicate person.


    After dozens of breath, the dull sound like thunder finally dissipated, and the smoke and dust all over the sky slowly dissipated.


    The monster''s whole body was deeply embedded in the rock wall, his right arm was broken, Sen Bai''s bone spur pierced the skin and flesh, and his chest was sunken. How miserable.


    After being hit so hard, even this strange monster has no power to get up.


    Although he was still roaring at the landing plant with a ferocious mouth, almost all his skeletal muscles had been smashed by Lu Zhi''s fist, and even the roar in his mouth became extremely laborious and low.


    Now he even wants to get up. How can he talk about resistance.


    When he grew up, a deep vibration came out, and exhausted his last strength, he sprayed a black light towards Lu Zhi Fei, but Lu Zhi just walked towards him, and easily staggered his track.


    Poof!


    He also struggled to turn his head. A touch of solid golden sword light had pierced his eyebrows and nailed his head to the ground.


    Hoo!


    A cluster of bright red fire fell on him and ignited him in an instant. The monster immediately struggled again and roared in pain. Black viscous blood was seeping out from the body surface in an attempt to extinguish the fire.


    But this cluster of flames, the essence of heavenly fire sealed in the dark fire book, can he put it out by such evil means as this.


    "Ho ho..." The roar of the monster became sharp and harsh again. The twisted body gradually became transparent in the fire light, like the dissipated water mist and smoke, slowly turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, the imperial mausoleum suddenly rolled up bursts of violent storms, and the world was shaking and cracking!


    Dark and deep crack lines burst and spread from the high altitude, as if something invisible had been broken.


    Kaka Collapse!


    The ghost land covered in this area completely collapsed, the blazing sunlight that seemed to isolate a world from the sky and failed to fall finally went straight down, and the dark fog shrouded in Mangshan immediately faded and dissipated like ice and snow melting.


    On the other hand, immortal Qingning and others who guarded the imperial mausoleum also suddenly looked up at the sky. The dazzling sun shone down in an instant. They couldn''t help closing their eyes and lowering their heads.


    A Yin soldier with a spear stabbed immortal Qingning with a long gun in his expressionless face, but before he approached immortal Qingning, a burning feeling deep into his soul came from above his head.


    Under the sunlight, the Yin soldier turned into a pile of black ash on the way of charging, leaving only a few pieces of broken armor and the rotten and rusted spear in place.


    However, in a short period of time, the countless Yin soldiers disappeared.


    The ghost of the suspected Grand Marshal looked up blankly at the hot sun emitting thousands of rays in the sky. His eyes were immediately burned into a burst of green smoke, and the terrible ghost Qi and Yin Qi turned into wisps of black smoke rising from him.


    After he stood still for a few seconds, he turned his horse''s head again, aimed at the direction of the imperial mausoleum, shouted something in a low voice in a foreign language with the dry voice, ignored immortal Qingning and others, and drove his horse towards the imperial mausoleum.


    Now that the ghost Kingdom has been broken, he knows what it stands for.


    His king is gone now


    Obviously, they paid such a huge price, lost the world, the whole nation became extinct, and even their king did not hesitate to impose a lot of cruel torture on themselves. Only then did they finally exchange the curse for this powerful force and the opportunity to return to the world again


    But why is this the result? Why?!!


    The ghost general galloping on his horse sang a lament in the language of the alien, dissipated and annihilated under the scorching sun

 Chapter 334

    As soon as the ghost land here was broken, the Yin and ghost fog shrouded over Mang Mountain began to dissipate slowly. Those aliens who were hidden in the dark and watched secretly also flashed their eyes and dormant back to the unknown darkness again.


    No one knows how many strange demons and ghosts are hidden on the Mang Mountain. For thousands of years, too many people and things have been buried here. There are no less than 30 tombs of emperors of all dynasties, let alone ordinary people.


    This time, with the help of the natural spirit vein in mountain Mang, the group of aliens turned into evil spirit and dark gas, rushed out of the surface of mountain Mang and shrouded mountain mang. They wanted to take mountain mang as the foundation, nibble the world a little and drag it into the mountain mang ghost territory.


    It is impossible for those aliens on Mang Mountain to have no idea. You know, as early as before those aliens settled in Mang Mountain, when the Dynasty changed and the world was in chaos, there were many aliens in Mang Mountain.


    But this time, with those alien races as pawns and pioneers of the king, they are naturally willing to enjoy their success, and they can use those alien races to test how much power still exists in today''s practice world.


    And the result has now shown that those alien families have sounded an alarm to them at the cost of their souls It seems that now is not the time for the world to return to the ruins. In this case, continue to wait for the opportunity.


    Now the dragon vein of the Central Plains has been cut off. It is the time for the elimination of demons. One day, the world will fall into the disaster of the end of the law. The earth evil Yin Qi that has lost its check and balance will envelop the whole world. At that time, naturally, it is the time of their birth.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zhi and others had gone down the mountain mang. Compared with when they came, three Taoist friends had stayed here forever. The atmosphere was somewhat sad.


    But this is also a helpless thing. After all, every time there is unrest on Mangshan Mountain, their practitioners must come to suppress and eliminate the scourge, and they have to pay a high price every time.


    Lu Zhi silently looked at the beautiful Mang Mountain, but he sighed in his heart.


    The disaster on Mang Mountain is almost irresolvable.


    Although this place has been completely transformed into a ghost land independent of the world, they can''t get rid of the disaster here at one stroke. It''s not that they are afraid of the great potential of the mountain Mang, just because of the special nature of this place.


    The spirit vein above the Central Plains is an ancestral vein extending from the Kunlun holy mountain, and then divided into many branches.


    The mountain mang is on the trunk of the ancestral vein, so even if they know that the strange ghosts on the mountain mang are a disaster, they still can''t solve them completely.


    After all, even if they wipe out the monsters on the mountain Mang, as long as the mountain mang still exists one day, a batch of new demons and ghosts will be born again.


    Lu Zhi has no solution to this matter. This is a knot without solution, and he can''t directly use violence to cut the mess.


    After all, it''s easy to cut a mess, but if you accidentally destroy the ancestral vein under the Mang Mountain, it will really bring disaster to the world!


    If something happens to the ancestral vein, natural and man-made disasters are always light, so no one dare to attack the Mangshan Mountain easily.


    After taking another deep look at the towering and beautiful Mangshan Mountain, Lu Zhi no longer tangled and left here with Yan Chixia and others.


    After Mangshan and his party, they left. After all, at this time when the world was in chaos, everyone had their own important things to deal with, but it was rare to have time to talk about the Tao.


    Lu Zhi also returned to Guobei county.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years passed in a hurry.


    Two years later, the chaos in the world has finally stabilized. The anti king and rebel forces rising everywhere have either lost their war or successfully laid a foundation. They began to plan the world while developing steadily.


    Although the world is still a mess of separatist regimes, at least some people in all parts of the country have mastered the power, stood up to maintain stability and govern local affairs.


    In the past two years, Kong Qian''s forces have also expanded a lot. The whole Guanzhong region has been incorporated into his territory, and nearly one-third of the territory of the Central Plains has fallen into his hands.


    Compared with other small forces who only control one county and one place, or even occupy only a small gully and dare to call themselves the emperor, Kong Qian is undoubtedly the largest vassal in the world and the most promising person to rule the world again.


    In fact, as early as a year ago, Kong Qian had completely laid down the Guanzhong area. The reason why he did not continue to expand was that he felt that the foundation was still somewhat unstable and needed to be settled for a period of time.


    With Lu Zhi''s help, his hidden dragon Qi is now completely stable, and even has the direction of turning into a dragon. Only after this autumn harvest, the army has plenty of food and grass, and the recruits have been trained for a year to become soldiers capable of fighting. That''s when he raises troops again and dominates the world!


    Lu Zhi has also been busy in the past two years. He has combed the earth atmosphere and dragon veins in Guanzhong area.


    Kong Qian has occupied the whole Guanzhong area, and the current situation in Guanzhong has stabilized again. Therefore, it is not too difficult to sort out the earth gas dragon vein in Guanzhong area.


    In addition, combing the local atmosphere can adjust the "weather" in Guanzhong, so that plants can flourish, grain production can be increased, and there are no natural and man-made disasters. On the contrary, it has well fed Kong Qian and his officers and officials.


    On the other hand, Kong Qian, who had gradually produced a bit of dynasty luck, could also suppress the luck in the Guanzhong area, prevent the local atmosphere from raging again and again, and the natural development would be more rapid and stable.


    On that day, Kong Qian sent someone to invite Lu Zhi to his army account to discuss important matters.


    As soon as Lu Zhi got into the account, Kong Qian immediately got up and eagerly said, "Taoist Lu, you''re coming."


    "General Kong, but what can I do for you?"


    Kong Qian nodded, then turned to the bodyguard next to him and said, "go and bring the white lotus sect witch up."


    White lotus cult witch? Lu Zhi''s eyes flickered slightly and glanced at Kong Qian, but he was not in a hurry. After all, Kong Qian invited him and will naturally explain it to him.


    Not long after, he saw that the bodyguard pressed a beautiful and dull looking girl in red back to the account, pressed it down and knelt to the ground.


    "What is this?" Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, turned to Kong Qian and asked, "this woman, but she was hurt by the talisman on your body?"


    Kong Qian said, "Taoist Lu is really as bright as a torch. That''s it."


    "More than a year ago, this woman sneaked into my house. My wife, seeing her pity, accepted her as a servant girl, and then... My wife took her to me as a concubine..."


    "But unexpectedly, she is a believer of the white lotus sect!"


    "Just last night, in my sleep, I suddenly had a nightmare. I dreamed that a female ghost in red was going to take my life. When I was frightened, the talisman you gave me suddenly appeared in my dream. The light was shining. I only heard the female ghost in red wailing..."


    "I woke up with a start, and then I saw the bitch collapsed on me, holding a charred white lotus in my hand... I was surprised that the bitch was a witch of the white lotus sect, lurking around me to kill me!"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "that''s true. Did you send someone to invite me to interrogate her?"


    Kong Qian nodded: "that''s it. The bitch didn''t hurt me. Instead, she was hurt by the Taoist priest''s amulet, but she turned into this stupid look. There''s no way to interrogate her."


    "That''s why I deliberately blocked the news. Then I took the bitch secretly to the big tent in the army, and immediately sent someone to invite the Taoist priest."


    "I hope Taoist Lu can use his magic power and let me interrogate this bitch... After all, the white lotus cult has always been mean and insidious, and there are some dark witches and poisonous means to hate victory. I''m really worried that she''s not the only one lurking around me."


    "I''m fine. I''m protected by the magic talisman and fairy sword given by the Taoist priest. These demons can''t hurt me, but if they attack my wife, mother and children... I have to guard against it!"


    Lu Zhi said thoughtfully, "indeed, these evil means really need to be prevented."


    Kong Qian is now the biggest vassal in the world. If there is no accident, the world must be in his bag. Those who are ambitious and evil will inevitably regard him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh and try every means to harm him and the people around him.

 Chapter 335

    After discovering that there was a white lotus cult demon lurking around him, Kong Qian''s heart immediately sounded an alarm.


    Although this time, he narrowly avoided the calculation of the white lotus witch, what if there was another time? Those secret people''s conspiracy against him can never stop!


    Because of his existence, he has already become a thorn in the flesh of those ambitious evil people. Everyone can''t wait to get rid of him Only by getting rid of Kong Qian and disintegrating his forces can those people have a chance to see the great rivers and mountains in the world.


    Therefore, those who want to harm him and destroy him are not only the Bailian cult, but also, perhaps even among those under his command, there are some ambitious people who want to secretly get rid of him and replace him by themselves.


    This was also what he suddenly realized when he found that there were white lotus cult demons around him and even became the person next to him.


    You know, not everyone can enter his general''s house. It is necessary for those who enter the house to have a clean family background. How can people of unknown origin enter their own house?


    But now the white lotus cult witch easily sneaked into the general''s house. Even his wife deceived him and sent her to her as a concubine.


    His wife, naturally, could not harm his heart, but she indirectly became the help of the white lotus cult witch lurking around him


    Kong Qian remembered that some time ago, his wife seemed to have told him that he was not good at his stomach. Over the years, he had only added a daughter to him, and there was nothing more.


    Now Kong Qian''s status is unusual, and he even has the talent to win the world. Now it''s not too much to call himself the king of Guanzhong. His foundation naturally needs his children to inherit. At the moment, he has to consider these things.


    At that time, his wife mentioned it to him. If not, she would first arrange for him to take a few concubines, so as to open the branches and leaves of the Kong family''s blood and increase their children as soon as possible.


    According to Kong Qian''s understanding of his wife, she should have never thought of these things, but she suddenly mentioned them to herself, and before long, the white lotus cult witch was arranged to come to him,


    Among them, if there is no special person to design and guide, Kong Qian will never believe it!


    And can influence his wife through various ways, and let the white lotus cult witch smoothly pass the investigation and enter his general''s house That man is definitely under his command!


    After all, only our own people can do this so easily and understand his general''s house so well that we can formulate this conspiracy plan.


    And the status of that man is definitely not low among his ministers! Otherwise, he can''t finish it easily.


    Then, the way that the white lotus cult witch harmed him was also to dream of evil laws and turn into a fierce ghost. It was enough to show that the man was probably holding the idea of letting himself die and could not even investigate the cause of death.


    Only in this way can this matter not be found out and implicated in him. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to stand up and shout after his death and smoothly receive the forces and foundation he left behind.


    Kong Qian had already guessed about the identity of that person, but it was one of the few "loyal and good generals" under his command, or several uncles and brothers of his Kong family.


    Only they can have the opportunity to stand up and accept all this after their own death, and only they can have the possibility of cooperation with the white lotus cult.


    Kong Qian didn''t hide these conspiracies from Lu Zhi, so he told him directly and asked Lu Zhi to help find out the conspiracy from the white lotus witch by magic means.


    If he can''t find out the matter thoroughly as soon as possible and deal with those evil minded people hidden in the dark, he may even have to worry about whether someone wants to poison himself and kill himself. Will the beauty sleeping with him tonight suddenly turn into a fierce ghost and take out his heart!


    "In this matter, I asked Taoist priest Lu to help me!"


    Lu Zhi nodded noncommittally. To be honest, he has never been interested in this kind of conspiracy and calculation, and he hates this trouble very much.


    However, in this world, there are always people who think that they can reach conditions by shady conspiracy, and always enjoy it. For such people, Lu Zhi usually runs over them directly by means of violence.


    "I will settle this matter for general Kong."


    Now Kong Qian''s general situation has become. If there is no accident, he can sweep away the dust again, unify the world and return peace to the people in at most five years. At this time, if someone wants to harm him, Lu Zhi will never agree!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand, and a faint blue light came into Kong Qian''s eyes. Then he saw that Lu Zhi had a strange little ball of spirit in her hand. It was the fragment of the spirit of the white lotus cult witch, which contained her memories over the years.


    After a quick glance at the memory of the white lotus witch, Lu Zhi quickly found the information about the matter and knew the causes and consequences of the matter.


    After thinking about it, he rearranged the pieces of the soul, eliminated all the useless memories and information, and left only the memory of the matter. Then he directly waved the pieces of memory into Kong Qian''s sea of knowledge.


    "How to deal with this matter, general Kong, make your own decision... I want to leave for a few days and go to the North River to meet the white lotus cult for a while."


    Originally, Lu Zhi didn''t take the white lotus cult seriously, but after checking the memory of the white lotus Witch and learning about the conspiracy being prepared by the white lotus cult, he couldn''t let the demons continue to act.


    The Bailian cult has a long history. It first appeared since the Qin Dynasty. Although it was not called Bailian cult at that time, the rebellious purpose of Bailian cult for thousands of years has never changed.


    From the beginning, the white lotus cult was just a group of rebels, but later, after absorbing some religious elements, they slowly began to change, and finally became the white lotus cult step by step.


    Until the end of the Tang Dynasty, after years of development and changes, the Bailian cult gradually improved its doctrine. Since then, a cult that has been dedicated to rebellion for 10000 years has been completely formed.


    After the arrival of the Tang and Song Dynasties, the white lotus sect has long been transformed from a secret religious association spread among the people into a cult organization, which is often used as a tool to organize the lower class people to resist the monarchy.


    No matter who ruled the world at that time, whether the world was peaceful and clear at that time, whether the people lived and worked in peace and prosperity, whether there were wars and bandits, you would always see the evil people of Bailian cult running around and plotting rebellion.


    The courts of all dynasties have sent troops to suppress this organization many times, but the demons of the white lotus cult are really cunning and have never been completely eliminated over the years.


    After all, the most people in the world are the oppressed poor at the bottom. The white lotus cult is good at brainwashing and demagoguery Even those modern MLM methods are just the rest of the white lotus sect.


    In addition, the white lotus cult also has its own religious worship belief, which is wrapped with evil intentions with the gentle and holy skin of religion, which is even more difficult to prevent. I don''t know how many civilians have been deceived by its doctrine of good harmony and unconsciously become a tool in the hands of those high-level leaders of the white lotus cult.


    This time, Lu Zhi learned a shocking plot from the memory of the "Saint" of the white lotus sect.


    Li Yun, the leader of the white lotus sect, did not know where to attract a number of evil ways. He forged a statue of the unborn old mother with evil methods, and was ready to create a evil Buddha with the lives and blood of thousands of creatures!


    The seventh saint was also sent to Kong Qian to obtain his soul and cast the golden body of the unborn old mother with Kong Qian''s Hidden Dragon Qi.


    However, the white lotus cult has always acted sinister and vicious. Over the years, it has also caused many bloody and terrible things. There are not a few such appalling things.

 Chapter 336

    Hongzhen County, Beihe province.


    This is the current residence of the white lotus sect. Since the white lotus sect broke Hongzhen County under the leadership of Li Yun two years ago, they killed all the rich families in the city and occupied their residence and family wealth. Then they gradually moved the sub altars around and settled in Hongzhen county.


    Now, two years later, the whole Hongzhen county has completely fallen into their control. The people in the whole city have become a member of their white lotus sect. Every family worships the unborn mother and Maitreya God.


    The white lotus sect has a way of brainwashing fools. In addition, anyone who disobeys and resists them will be deliberately mutilated and uprooted by them. Two years is enough for them to integrate the business here.


    After all, even if the people in the city clearly know that the white lotus sect is a harmful cult, if they don''t join the white lotus sect according to its requirements, they can''t even live. How dare they disobey it? They can only join the white lotus sect to protect their lives.


    In addition, there is no other way, because even trying to escape is an extravagant hope. The people of the white lotus sect are watching them all the time. If anyone shows any sign of escape, he will be immediately caught by the people of the white lotus sect and the whole family will suffer.


    After several lessons in a row, no one dared to run away.


    The top leaders of the white lotus sect have also been directing and controlling their little leaders to stare at the people in the city every day, brainwash and educate them all the time, hold a small Dharma meeting on the 10th and a land and water Taoist field in January. After all, there are still some effects.


    After all, the most frightening thing about brainwashing MLM is that even if you know it clearly in your heart, once you are brainwashed more, the cognition in your heart will also deflect slowly unconsciously.


    Because It can let people see hope!


    Even if the hope is false, it is just a big cake drawn, but for those people at the bottom who have even numbly accepted their fate, they simply can''t think of so much, so far, any dawn of hope is enough to make them yearn.


    This is the root of the white lotus cult. No matter how hard they have been hit, they will be able to revive again soon.


    The demons of the white lotus sect, each of whom is a master of brainwashing, have a deep rhyme with the people, and naturally can bewitch the people.


    Even themselves, knowing everything, may not always be rational. Sometimes even themselves will be brainwashed by their false lies!


    Lu Zhi''s experience in Hongzhen county made him frown.


    Only a few "white lotus messengers" with white cloth tied around their waists patrol the streets and check along the households to see if the people have paid homage to the unborn mother and Maitreya Buddha at home, and whether they have recited the White Lotus Sutra of the unborn mother.


    Every morning and dusk, the people in the city are ordered to stay at home and do morning and evening classes. If there are perfunctory violations, they will be caught by those white lotus messengers and sent to the street corner of the vegetable market to be whipped and punished.


    This is the information Lu Zhi learned from the memory of the holy woman of the white lotus sect, but he didn''t really know how harsh the management means of the white lotus sect were until he saw it with his own eyes!


    It seems that they just let the people worship and chant scriptures every day, but in fact, they are enslaving the hearts of the people in this way, implanting obedience into their hearts and enslaving all the people in the name of religious gods!


    However, among those people, there have never been a lack of stupid and vicious people. They either foolishly believe the nonsense of the white lotus sect and think that after joining the white lotus sect, they can really get "blessing" and go to the Western Paradise and have great joy and freedom.


    They are also malicious people. They are already cynical. They want to pull everyone off their horses and lead a worse and miserable life than him.


    These two kinds of people are the best tools used by the white lotus sect to deal with ordinary people!


    Those people brainwashed by them will be taken into their hands and brainwashed into "crazy believers", and then they may be sent to their army as cannon fodder.


    Or we can absorb them as new missionaries and continue to "spread the gospel" to the people with them, so as to brainwash more believers.


    The top level of the white lotus sect incorporated those vicious people into the positions of law enforcers such as white lotus emissary to act as Eagle dog claws and teeth to deal with the people under their command.


    Those people are naturally cruel and vicious representatives. When they get their rights and identity, they deal with the people by means that are much more vicious and cruel than their white lotus sect!


    With such a two pronged approach, the people in the city have no room to resist. Even if they hate the cruelty of the white lotus sect, they can only hold their hatred in their hearts and dare not reveal it.


    In addition, the white lotus has deep rhyme to let people "self rule". They deliberately develop many eyes and ears in the common people of the city, so that they can monitor their neighbors, even their families.


    Whenever someone is dissatisfied with the white lotus sect, or wants to escape, often their front feet are just ready, and their back feet will be reported and betrayed and arrested by the white lotus sect.


    And those families who believe the lies of the white lotus sect and fall into the devil''s barrier are even more like falling into the abyss.


    Because they will be brainwashed, wooed, urged and even threatened by their families every day, they must join the white lotus sect and worship under the seat of the leader Li Yun and the unborn mother. Otherwise, they don''t want to be calm in the family one day.


    Brainwash, develop offline, let offline people help brainwash their families, so as to develop more believers, and limit the emergence and departure of people in the city and enslave their hearts The white lotus cult is even more terrible and vicious than those evil ghosts with terrible faces!


    Even Lu Zhi, after seeing the scene in the city, he couldn''t help feeling a chill and deeply felt how terrible and vicious the people can be!


    He underestimated the white lotus sect too much. Previously, he never took the white lotus sect seriously. He just thought they were just scabies and didn''t take them seriously.


    But now he found that he took it for granted too much. It is not only those who cheat MLM in future generations, but also masters who play with people''s hearts. The people of the white lotus sect are even worse.


    After all, the people of this era do not have as much knowledge and knowledge as those of later generations, and their thinking is relatively stupid. The rule of law and people''s livelihood in this era are not as perfect as those of later generations.


    Even in the era of peace and prosperity and the opening of people''s wisdom, so many people have been brainwashed, not to mention this era.


    "... no! Please, Messenger, let my son go! He''s still young and doesn''t understand anything!"


    Just when Lu Zhi couldn''t help thinking, he suddenly heard a cry and prayer coming from the corner of the street.


    Lu Zhi subconsciously turned around and saw a white lotus sect messenger pinching a child''s neck walking from the folk house to the street. A woman was kneeling and holding the messenger''s waist, begging for mercy.


    But the messenger ignored it at all, but said with a ferocious face.


    "Hum! This boy is disrespectful to the unborn mother. He dares to steal the tribute before the throne of the unborn mother. He should be killed!"


    As he spoke, he saw his look fierce and his strength increased by several points again. The child desperately scratched his arm, but how could the child earn the strength of an adult when he was only seven or eight years old? His face was blue and purple!


    "Don''t... Gao Liuzi, I''m willing to give you my body. Please let the dog go!"


    "Hum! It''s too late! The little bastard dared to bite labor and capital last time. Today, labor and capital strangled him. I think you bitch dare to disobey me in the future!"


    Just when Gao Liuzi was about to hurt the killer, suddenly, he suddenly stagnated, and felt a cold attack, as if heaven and earth had collapsed and squeezed towards him.


    He looked frightened and looked at his arm a little shriveled and deformed The child and the dog finally fell to the ground and gasped.


    The intense pain made Gao Liuzi want to cry out, but the invisible pressure made him unable to breathe. The extremely painful suffocation made his eyes tremble. Slowly, his whole person was squeezed into a distorted shape little by little!


    But even if his body had been twisted and changed into such a shape, he still didn''t die, and Lu Zhi, who was full of anger, wouldn''t let him die so easily!

 Chapter 337

    A handful of beans with a faint aura were sprinkled by Lu Zhi, and rose in the wind. They turned into powerful Taoist soldiers who fell in the street, standing with guns on both sides, waiting for Lu Zhi''s instructions.


    "Blockade the whole city and wipe out the white lotus cult!"


    The woman hasn''t recovered from her surprise until now. She just stared at Lu Zhi and hugged her son. She even held her breath for fear of startling Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi looked back and said, "madam, don''t be nervous. I''m here to eliminate the white lotus cult... Madam, take the children home and wait for a while."


    "After I have exterminated those white lotus sect demons, there will be nothing."


    The woman just gave him a timid look and didn''t respond. However, Lu Zhi didn''t care. After instructing her, she turned and left here and went to the Central South City of the city.


    Nanshi area in the city used to be the residence of rich families and officials in the city, and the degree of prosperity is much stronger than that in other places.


    After the people of the white lotus sect entered the city, they first found those rich officials in the south of the city and directly broke down their homes!


    He doesn''t care whether you are a rich and unkind person on the evil side, or a good non member of Huize village For those demons of the white lotus sect, there is no difference between good and evil. As long as you hide wealth in your family, you must become their goal!


    Their Bai Lian sect has always used the gimmicks and statements of overthrowing the local tyrants and evil gentry, robbing the rich and helping the poor, and giving money to the poor to win over the people at the bottom to join them.


    Although the people at the bottom, including the vast majority of the white lotus sect, have never been given a penny, although many of the rich families are simply not within the scope of the local tyrants and evil gentry.


    But this does not affect those high-level members of the white lotus sect to act like this, nor does it affect them to use this as a slogan to confuse and incite those civilians at the bottom to use it for them As long as they put the big cake in front of the people at the bottom, who cares whether the big cake is real or painted?


    As early as two years ago when the white lotus sect entered the city, the rich families in the whole city were almost wiped out by them. Even the wives, concubines and children of the rich families were separated by the top leaders of the white lotus sect for their own pleasure.


    Therefore, if you want to find the top leaders of the white lotus sect, you only need to go to Nanshi to find them.


    In a Suzhou garden style residence in the south of the city, a middle-aged man in white is leaning against the soft collapse covered with white tiger skin, snuggling with a beauty in his arms, enjoying the iced grape wine sent by the beauty to his mouth, and listening to the report of the kneeling man below.


    "Inform the sect leader, for some reason, a large army suddenly appeared in the city, which is raging everywhere. Many believers have been killed. I hope the sect leader will give an order to gather the brothers in the sect and put an end to the chaos as soon as possible!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, the middle-aged man on the soft collapse is Li Yun, the contemporary leader of the white lotus sect!


    Li Yun raised his eyes, glanced at the man below, and said, "we know this. It''s just a few puppet Taoist soldiers with the art of paper binding and paper cutting. It''s not worth making a fuss."


    "However, someone dares to touch the tiger''s beard on the territory of our white lotus sect and touch the mildew of our white lotus sect, but we must teach the man behind us a lesson. Otherwise, we all think that our white lotus sect is easy to bully?"


    "Send the order, let the followers gather, and then send someone to inform the next king shenpo, Taoist priest lingxu and abbess Huixin, and let them take people to catch the man behind the ghost."


    "I''d like to see which ''decent great Xia'' came to trouble my white lotus sect and came to us to ''kill demons and demons''."


    The man at the bottom immediately received the order and said, "yes, sect leader! My subordinates will summon people to catch the blind guy."


    But they don''t need so much trouble, because Lu Zhi has come to the door by himself at the moment.


    Boom!


    When a loud noise came, a huge explosion suddenly came from the direction of the front yard of the residence. The rising flame was ten feet high. The terrible impact was not even spared in the backyard, which was greatly affected.


    The whole house was shaking violently, and the gravel bricks and tiles thrown by countless sharp shots hit the backyard like raindrops.


    Bang Bang


    Accompanied by a rapid and violent tremor, there were bursts of huge impact sound on the roof. The gravel bricks and tiles flying from the front yard pounded heavily on the edge of the roof door, almost smashing and flattening the back yard!


    "What''s going on?!" He was lifted from the soft collapse by the huge earthquake and fell to the ground. Li Yun could no longer maintain the look of an expert with light clouds and wind on his face. He immediately asked in an angry voice.


    "This... Leader, my subordinates don''t know."


    "Waste!" Li Yun angrily scolded, turned over and stood up again from the ground and instructed the humanitarian, "go ahead and see what happened."


    Seeing that Li Yun was angry, the man quickly got up and said, "yes... My subordinates are going now."


    As he said this, he hurried to the front yard, but Li Yun just turned his head and was about to lift up the beauty on the ground. After a few words of comfort, he suddenly heard a wind coming from behind him, a dark shadow flashed from his eyes and fell heavily into the room.


    And that person is the Bai Lian sect disciple who went to check the situation!


    The look on Li Yun''s face was stunned for a second, then he reacted, thought of something, and quickly turned to look in the direction of the hospital.


    I saw a young Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe and a jade crown. I didn''t know when he had walked into the courtyard and was walking towards himself.


    Li Yun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Taoist friend, who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Lu Zhi didn''t answer, Li Yun''s face was ugly for a moment. He felt the undisguised coldness on Lu Zhi, and Li Yun couldn''t help being vigilant.


    This person is not a good comer.


    After his eyes changed, Li Yun immediately decided to start first. He raised his hand and shot a black shadow towards the land plant. At the same time, he squatted down and clapped his palm on the ground. Several flowers in the yard suddenly burst out.


    Bang


    When the earth waves burst and the debris flew across, several zombies with hair and green complexion and sharp claws suddenly jumped out from the exploding flower soil, straightened their arms, and jumped towards the land plant fit!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes turned. At a glance, he saw that Li Yun''s means were nothing more than heresy.


    "A small skill."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and gently explored the void in front of him. He held the black light in his hand and showed its original appearance.


    It was a rusty iron cone. There were several indelible traces of dirty blood on the cone, emitting a disgusting strong rotten smell.


    Lu Zhi frowned slightly and looked carefully at the iron cone in his hand Isn''t this a coffin nail?


    Such an idea could not help but emerge in his mind. He immediately frowned with disgust. With a flash of gold in his hand, he directly annihilated the iron cone into a mass of powder.


    "My magic weapon!"


    With a sad cry, Li Yun immediately cursed with a ferocious face. He didn''t know when he had held a simple copper bell in his hand. He shook it quickly and scolded angrily.


    "Damn it! How dare you destroy this magic weapon? I will make your life worse than death!"


    Ding Ling The crisp copper bell seems to penetrate into people''s soul and ring in the land plant knowledge sea.


    The bronze bell seems to have the ability to invade spiritual consciousness, but it has no effect on Lu Zhi''s nature. It just makes him feel a little harsh.


    The zombies, after hearing the bell, seemed to have received some instructions. They immediately accelerated again and jumped at high speed to surround the land plants.


    At present, which zombie with a strong figure and a scar on his face has been the first to rush forward in a few seconds.


    After his feet suddenly stepped out of a crack pit on the ground of the yard, he jumped up high and jumped into the air about Zhang Xu. Like a diving predator goshawk, he fell fiercely towards the land plant.

 Chapter 338

    Accompanied by a gust of evil wind, the goshawk like figure suddenly fell from the sky, held high his claws and rushed hard at Lu Zhi.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi snorted, and the world in the courtyard stagnated at that moment!


    Even the flowing breeze in the courtyard stopped at that moment. The invisible power released the Buddha to freeze time and space. The purple black sharp claws still with blood stains stagnated in the air for a moment.


    Even Li Yun, who was tens of feet away, was suddenly pressed on the ground by a huge force. He put the Buddha. An invisible hand pressed him to death. It was like pressing a towering sacred mountain on his back, making him unable to move. Strong suffocation made him uncomfortable and want to die!


    Hoo


    Lu Zhi threw a few sparks on the zombies and turned them into a handful of black ash in the twinkling of an eye. Then he raised his hand to Li Yun, sucked him and pulled him. Like a kitten, he grabbed his back neck and took him away from here.


    He did not burn Li Yun. Although Lu Zhi wanted to kill him, it was a simple thing, but it was easy to kill him. It was not easy to remove the brainwashing of the people in Hongzhen county.


    In the past two years, the people in the city have been brainwashed by the white lotus sect. Coupled with the alternative means of spiritual slavery, many people have been deeply trapped in the demon belief of the white lotus sect.


    Even Lu Zhi found it difficult to wake them up. After all, the teachings and nonsense of the white lotus sect have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is not easy to change.


    In addition, many people may not want to change or be awakened at all.


    Even if the false hope given to them by the white lotus sect is only a flower in the moon in the mirror, for those who have long been numb to the despair of reality, they won''t care at all, but are so happy.


    After all, in reality, they always live in poverty, misfortune and trouble, and even can''t see any hope and fun at all.


    Under the deception of the white lotus cult''s nonsense, at least they can still think a little in their hearts, and they can feel it through fantasizing about the perfect Datong world they invented The feeling of happiness


    Therefore, even if the Bailian cult''s means of bewitching people are not very clever, they just need to calm down and think about it, and then take a serious look at the Bailian cult''s actions, they can see through the vanity, but they would rather brainwash themselves and indulge in the happy fantasy.


    So even if the beautiful world built by the white lotus sect is so illusory and false, they are also willing to believe, because this is what they want!


    You''ll never wake a man who pretends to sleep. That''s what you say.


    The reason why Lu Zhi didn''t kill Li Yun directly was that he had a bit of such care.


    He will expose the white lotus cult and the true face of Li Yun and others in front of the people of the whole city, and then turn it into fly ash in front of everyone!


    Li Yun claimed that the lower boundary of Maitreya Buddha was one of the supreme gods in their Bailian belief system, juxtaposed with the well-known unborn old mother.


    So those white lotus believers almost went crazy about Li Yun''s belief. No matter what his orders, even if they were asked to give all their family wealth to their wives and daughters Even let them die, someone will gladly take orders


    Lu Zhi, on the other hand, wants to lay down the "Maitreya Buddha" in front of everyone and step into the mud pit! Break the people''s awe or worship.


    Only by tearing apart the "divinity" and disguise of the white lotus sect, Li Yun and other high-level demons of the white lotus sect, and then letting the world see their ugly true face, can we achieve the effect of giving a head slap to the people who have fallen into crazy worship of them.


    Lu Zhi grabbed Li Yun and left the house all the way, and then went directly to the vegetable market in the city.


    In every big city, there will be such a vegetable market entrance. Its existence and effectiveness are roughly equivalent to that of the execution ground plus the publicity office.


    Whenever a prisoner in the city wants to be beheaded or punished, he will be pulled to the entrance of the vegetable market, and then the people will be called to watch the punishment.


    This is done, first, to show that the law is clear and let the perpetrators be punished, and second, to threaten and deter the people from committing crimes in an alternative way.


    Therefore, whenever a prisoner is executed, a large number of people will be called here to watch the punishment. Lu Zhi is ready to follow suit this time.


    But before that, we must build the "stage" and solve the hidden dangers in the city.


    East of the city, wusheng old mother temple.


    This place used to be the Town God''s Temple of Hong Zhen County, but after the white lotus school was laid down, the God of the City God in the temple was smashed by the white lotus people.


    Later, the dog in the manger rebuilt a statue of a mother without birth, sent to Town God''s Temple, and the prince of Town God''s Temple, and changed the city into a temple without birth.


    After the Taoist soldiers came here before long, they broke off contact with Lu Zhi and disappeared spiritually. It was obvious that they were broken by others.


    So Lu Zhi came over himself. He wanted to see what was hidden in the lifeless old mother temple.


    As soon as Lu Zhicai fell into the temple, several streamers came to him in an instant!


    However, Lu Zhi had already noticed the people hiding in the dark when he fell, so these sneak attacks didn''t work at all.


    Only a few clangs and clangs were heard, and the streamers instantly hit the golden light outside the surface of the land plant. A flying sword and a gold brick flew out in an instant.


    However, the firelight similar to fireball burst when it hit Lu Zhi. A blazing firelight swept out in an instant, swallowed the place and turned into a fireworks.


    But when the fire dissipated, except for the scorched and blackened earth, the figure of land plants had disappeared.


    "Where has he gone?" The hearts of those dark people suddenly tightened. Lu Zhi saw the golden light outside his body surface. They couldn''t even break their magic weapon flying sword. A fire is a magic method. It''s obviously impossible to burn him directly into nothingness.


    Those people in the dark quickly jumped out and looked around for the trace of Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi also saw the figure of the four people.


    The four were a plump middle-aged and beautiful Taoist, a tall and thin old Taoist with triangular eyes, a short and fat old woman with white hair, and a young Taoist following the old Taoist.


    These four people all have the unique Qi mechanism of practitioners, but they are mottled and impure. They also give people a sense of obscurity and gloom. Obviously, they are all practicing some crooked and leftist practice systems.


    Lu Zhi was right behind the plump Taoist nun. The fire system technique just now was issued from her hand. Lu Zhi also appeared directly behind her with the fire escape technique.


    However, looking at her appearance, Lu Zhi didn''t even notice it until now. Lu Zhi didn''t bother to say anything to her. He raised his hand and pointed it at the back of her neck, and immediately subdued her to the ground.


    Hearing the news, the remaining three people finally found something wrong and turned their heads one after another.


    "Ah!" The short old woman was startled, her voice was sharp and harsh, raised her hand, waved a black gas from her sleeve and sprayed it towards the face of the landing plant.


    The two Taoists quickly sacrificed their flying swords and gold bricks again and fought towards the landing plant.


    Lu Zhi didn''t move at his feet. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve, then exhaled a gust of wind, blew the black air back, and fanned it with the old woman. It hit the wall in the temple heavily, and the wall collapsed for a long time.


    The old woman fell heavily on the ground. After her body twitched a few times, strands of black blood exuded from her eyes and mouth at the same time. In an instant, she bled directly from her seven orifices and died.


    However, this was not Lu Zhi''s hand. His sleeve didn''t exert much force. The reason why the old woman died so miserable was that she sucked in the black air flying back by Lu Zhi''s fan, and then died directly. It can only be said that she suffered for herself.


    Woo woo Whew!


    At this time, the flying swords and gold bricks of the two Taoists have also arrived. Under the control of the two, they attack from one left, one right, one high and one low at the same time, which is to make Lu Zhi avoid the left and look less than the right, and avoid the right and look less than the left. The tacit understanding of cooperation is full.


    However, this little trick is not enough for Lu Zhi.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi''s head didn''t turn back, he raised his hand and took the bird''s tail to pat the gold brick flying. Then the other hand entered the white blade with the space-time hand and grabbed the flying sword. With five fingers, he crushed the flying sword into several sections!


    Ding Ding


    Lu Zhi''s five finger bullet ejected those fragments of flying sword, and the fragments of flying sword immediately turned into afterimages and streamed through the air.


    Then he saw that the two Taoists suddenly burst out blood flowers. They were directly pierced by flying sword fragments, and there were penetrating scars in front and back, so he was unable to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 339

    After subduing several people, Lu Zhicai looked up again at the strange hall in the temple.


    Before he entered the temple, he had already felt the strange Qi here. After stepping here, the invisible sense of peeping and strong malice made him very uncomfortable.


    And the source of all the strange breath came from the great hall.


    After standing still for a few moments, Lu Zhi stepped directly towards the hall and stepped into the hall. At first glance, he was attracted by the kind-hearted statue in the hall.


    I saw a lifelike kind-hearted old woman sitting upright on the platform, wearing an apricot yellow Luan and Phoenix robe, wearing a tassel curling dragon hairpin, holding a Tai Chi gossip plate in her left hand and a dragon head stick in her right hand. She was really a fairy mother-in-law!


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the hall carefully. Faintly, he saw a trace of strange black gas like ink lingering over the hall. Even in the blue sky and daytime, it gave people a dark and gloomy feeling.


    But Lu Zhi sees something different. The seemingly kind and gentle fairy mother-in-law is just an appearance. In its deep interior, there are countless blood evil spirits This is a statue of evil Buddha!


    In a trance, Lu Zhi felt that the statue of clay sculpture and stone fetus suddenly came alive. The eyes drawn with color ink directly turned to Lu Zhi and met his eyes.


    Lu Zhi looked motionless. He didn''t know what he thought. A radian suddenly appeared on the corner of his lips.


    The next moment, the scene in front of land plants suddenly changed, and the scene in front of them stretched and changed like a kaleidoscope


    In a trance, he seemed to have come to the heavenly palace. There were misty clouds around. The magnificent palace stood on the white clouds. A tall fairy mother-in-law was sitting high in the clouds. The fairy light was shining all over him and looked down at him without anger.


    "You bold Taoist, why don''t you worship me when you see my God?"


    Lu Zhi ignored her, but looked at the surrounding dreamland with interest. The evil Buddha has some ability to pull him into the dreamland.


    However, magic has always been Lu Zhi''s specialty. This evil Buddha wants to confuse Lu Zhi. Although it can''t be said that Guan Gong plays a big knife in front of him, it''s too much to take for granted.


    In the hall, I don''t know when a plume of black gas like smoke has sprung up slowly from all dark corners, rising up, slowly floating towards Lu Zhi, trying to flow into his body from his mouth and nose.


    But at this time, Mingming has fallen into a dreamland. Lu Zhi, who slowly closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes are like stars, and there seems to be thunder!


    Buzz!


    An invisible wave suddenly spread from the hall, and the black air that filled the hall suddenly disappeared and annihilated like ice and snow in the sun!


    A touch of red blood and tears slipped from the corner of Lu Zhi''s eyes. Vaguely, there seemed to be a sad and harsh cry in the void!


    Lu Zhi looked up again and looked at the statue on the sacred platform. Just at this time, he just heard a "click", and a crack suddenly emerged from the face of the statue


    Kaka, Kaka With a clear crack sound, cracks emerged from her body. Finally, only a blast was heard. The tall statue exploded into a cloud of broken dust, which fell from the shrine and turned into a pile of broken earth and mud.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and wiped the blood and tears from the corners of his eyes. In the confrontation with the evil Buddha and immortal, he finally won.


    He left the wusheng old mother temple with the three evil men and returned to the Caishikou again. At the moment, many people have knelt down on the Xingtai at the Caishikou.


    These people are the high-level figures of the white lotus sect captured by the Taoists. They are the backbone of the white lotus sect. They are also the "masters" and "Living Buddhas" in the hearts of the bottom believers of the white lotus sect and the people.


    Today, in front of everyone, Lu Zhi will pull out the divine coat worn by these so-called master living Buddhas, completely tear off their disguise, and let the people see their vicious true face under their skin!


    Knock knock


    The knock at the door frightened the Zhang saner family. After all, not long ago, they saw that a man like a general on the stage stabbed a white lotus messenger with a gun, and then grabbed their neighbor''s jar Master Zhang like a chicken.


    Now, he knocks on their door again Zhang saner naturally worried about whether the man would catch him, or even stab him to death!


    "The boy''s father, has the strange man gone?" Zhang saner''s wife took her husband and asked softly.


    Zhang saner quickly covered his wife''s mouth and put a finger on his mouth: "Shh... Keep your voice down, the man is still there."


    Just as the couple were talking quietly, a familiar greeting came from outside the door: "sangazi, why are you hiding at home? Hurry out and go to the entrance of the vegetable market with the ''Heavenly soldiers''."


    "Today, some heavenly soldiers and generals came to our Hongzhen county to exterminate the evil. Sect leader... Ah bah! It''s the demons of the white lotus sect. They were caught on the Xingtai at the entrance of the vegetable market by the heavenly soldiers and generals and wanted to be executed in front of everyone."


    "Didn''t your mother donate all your money just because she believed the nonsense of the white lotus sect? Now you hurry over and maybe you can get your money back. It''s too late."


    Just like those who were brainwashed and deceived by the white lotus sect and believed in the perfect blissful world that the white lotus sect said, the mother of the three children''s family also believed the lies of the white lotus sect, donated all his family''s money and bought them six places to enter the pure land of bliss.


    Although Zhang saner didn''t agree, the people of Bai Lian sect wouldn''t care about you. They came to empty his house. In exchange for the words of the altar Master Zhang, your family can enjoy happiness in that blissful pure land in the future


    But until the end, he didn''t see half of the blessing. His mother died of illness a few months ago, and he didn''t see the gods and Buddhas come down to welcome her to the Western Paradise.


    So Zhang saner knows that the white lotus sect is a group of liars and evil believers who harm people! It was only because of the situation that he had to bear it.


    Suddenly hearing that those evil followers of the white lotus sect were to be punished and that their money might be taken back, Zhang saner was skeptical.


    "Seventh uncle, is that you?" Zhang saner shouted at the door, "have those white lotus sect people really been arrested? And can I really get my money back?"


    "Of course it''s true." The voice outside the door said, "now many people have gone to the entrance of the vegetable market and are claiming their belongings."


    "However, in the past two years, the miscellaneous demons of the white lotus sect have wasted a lot of money on food, clothing and chewing. It is estimated that the rest is not enough to compensate everyone. If you are late, you may not even get half a kilogram of rice."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang saner immediately couldn''t sit still.


    "Where are you going?" When Zhang saner''s wife saw Zhang saner get up, she quickly pulled him.


    Zhang saner whispered, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the door and follow the crack to see the situation. If it''s all right, I''ll call you again."


    The scene like Zhang saner''s house is being staged everywhere in the whole city. Many people call friends and friends to bring the news to their relatives and friends'' homes and invite them to go to the execution platform at the mouth of the vegetable market to watch the punishment.


    In order to summon the people, Lu Zhi also spent a lot of effort. First, he transported the property collected by the white lotus sect from the city to the entrance of the vegetable market and returned it to the people.


    He also found many prestigious old people in the city, explained the situation to them, and asked them to mobilize the people to come to the vegetable market to watch the punishment.


    The effect of this is really good. Before long, a large number of people rushed to the entrance of the vegetable market to check the situation.


    With the running of the crowd, more and more people came out of their homes and gathered here. Two hours later, most of the people in the city had gathered. There was a large area in Wuyang, which almost blocked the entrance of the vegetable market.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi had already prepared and directly demolished all buildings within 100 meters near Caishikou, so although it was crowded, it was not too crowded to accommodate the people.

 Chapter 340

    After Zhang saner told his wife to take care of his three children at home, he followed the crowd to the entrance of the vegetable market.


    It''s not the first time for him to come to the Caishikou execution ground. As early as his youth, he went to the execution ground with his relatives of the same family, watched a prisoner''s execution closely, and even saw those uncles who came with them dip the prisoner''s blood in steamed bread


    ¡ª¡ª- that''s the way of the blind old lady in the north of the city. At that time, one of his uncles was suffering from a bad disease and there was no medicine to cure. The family used all kinds of methods to cure the disease. Later, when they couldn''t cure it, they found the blind old lady.


    According to the blind eyed woman, his uncle committed too many sins in his previous life and wanted to pay off his debts in this life. It was the king of hell who asked for his life. Therefore, the medicine stone had no spirit. He had to accumulate Yin virtue and ask the magistrate to add a pen to his life and death book in order to be saved.


    The way to accumulate Yin virtue is very simple. That is to send money to her and ask the local magistrate. Similarly, send it to her and bring it to the magistrate


    After everything was satisfied, the God woman immediately gave a solution, that is, let them go to the execution ground three days later, bribe the executioner and the county government officials, and let them dip the prisoner''s blood in the steamed bread!


    The shenpo''s statement is very terrible. It says that those beheaded prisoners are those who have been killed for their crimes, and their Shouyuan has not been exhausted. Therefore, after they are executed, if they dip their hot blood in steamed bread, they can supplement their Shouyuan with those prisoners'' unfinished Shouyuan to continue their lives


    Zhang saner still remembers that at that time, his uncle was too ill to eat. He was excited by the smelly hot blood. After a bite, he couldn''t eat any more.


    Then, all his uncles and elders shared the human blood steamed bread, which cost one or two or three dollars. Even he was divided into a small half of a slap. His uncle urged him to eat it quickly with a smile on his face


    Finally, he didn''t dare to touch the steamed bread. His relatives either laughed at him or regretted that he was useless. People who depend on their life can''t receive good news and eat well


    From then on, he seldom came to the entrance of the vegetable market, and his uncle finally failed to renew his life. He died in a few days. Even the uncles and elders who ate human blood steamed bread had diarrhea in those days.


    Since then, Zhang saner understood that the so-called human blood steamed bread and the so-called immortal God''s protection were all fake!


    So even if the white lotus sect came later and promised them that the so-called Western Paradise, the world is the same, and the white lotus brothers and sisters are one family, he didn''t have half a fluctuation in his heart.


    Later, his daughter-in-law was bewitched by his neighbor''s three aunts and began to become a little talkative. When he followed her all day to read the nonsense Sutra of the lifeless old mother, he was rude to his virtuous wife for the first time, severely punched her, and beat her out of bed for two days!


    Fortunately, he pulled his wife back and didn''t let her fall into the abyss


    ¡ª¡ª- in the past two years, the two daughters of the third aunt''s family were sent to the animals of the white lotus sect by herself, and the son was sent to the army of the white lotus sect by him. The third uncle vomited blood and died in his anger. A good family was forced by her to break up his wife and children, and his family was destroyed!


    Even Zhang saner''s old mother was bewitched by the old woman when Zhang saner was away and lost all his family''s money.


    Fortunately, his wife had been strictly forbidden from talking with the old woman at that time, and there was no more trouble. Otherwise, Zhang saner might have gone to the old woman and the beasts of the white lotus sect as hard as he could!


    While recalling the past, Zhang San squeezed into the crowd, padded his feet, stretched his neck and looked at the scaffold.


    Eh? When was there such a high platform in the market?


    In the middle of the vegetable market, I don''t know when a huge platform with a width of more than ten feet and a height of more than two meters suddenly appeared. It looked like pulling the earth directly from the ground. Even if it was far away, you could clearly see the things on the platform.


    On the high platform, there sat a Taoist in blue who closed his eyes and meditated, and behind him, knelt down a large figure.


    Looking carefully, those who knelt on the ground were the altar masters and incense masters of the white lotus sect, and even the Maitreya Buddha''s leader Li Yun knelt there with a look of despair.


    In addition, on the other side of the high platform, there is also a hill made of gold and silver, which makes people feel very hot at a glance How much is that?!


    Just at this time, it seemed that he felt his eyes. The green Taoist slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    Lu Zhi turned his eyes and looked around at the people in the field. He felt that the people in the city should have come almost, so he didn''t delay any longer and said in a loud voice.


    "Fellow villagers, poor Lu Zhi, came to Hongzhen County today to see the white lotus cult raging and harming the people. He was angry and wanted to eradicate this evil cult."


    "Now, the top leaders of the white lotus cult, from the leader of the cult to the leader of the incense Lord''s altar, have been captured here by the poor and executed in public. Let''s show you the true faces of these evil people!"


    With that, Lu Zhi raised his hand and photographed Li Yun. He knelt down heavily on his knees!


    "I ask you, you said you were the Maitreya Buddha from heaven, right? You promised to give the people a perfect world of great harmony. After death, you can go with you to the Western Paradise, free from disease and disaster, safe and happy, right?"


    Li Yun moved his mouth. He found that the ban set by Lu Zhi seemed to slow down a bit and was able to speak.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. His eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was planning.


    "This seat... Is indeed the descent of Maitreya Buddha from heaven. All believers, help this seat take this..."


    Pooh!


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a flash of gold and one of his arms flew directly!


    "Uh huh!!!"


    Li Yun howled bitterly. Lu Zhi waited quietly for nearly half a cup of tea before he asked again, "now I''ll ask you again, who are you? What''s the matter with your lies to deceive the world?"


    Li Yun''s painful cheeks are twitching, but he still doesn''t dare to do it again after all.


    "I''m not Maitreya coming down to earth..."


    "Who was born, who was born."


    "I was born in 1898 and was born in..."


    "Where did you use the money donated by the people..."


    ¡°....¡±


    "All the money is used by us for pleasure... Those ''converted'' women who are good-looking will be left by me and almost rewarded to the people below. Men are sent to the military camp.. blissful world is fake, we made it up to cheat..."


    "... the world is stupid, mostly fools. They just need to coax them with some small means..."


    One by one, in front of the people, Lu Zhi lifted out Li Yun and their Bai Lian cult, knocked him down from the high Maitreya Buddha, and stepped into the mud and cesspit!


    After two incense sticks, Lu Zhi has finished asking all questions, and the people have heard Li Yun''s autobiography all the way.


    The so-called Maitreya Buddha came down to earth, but he is the son of a farmer from a small mountain village in Jiannan road. He is 33 years old and has no marriage


    When everything was placed in front of the people, his high divine coat had been completely torn open, showing his unbearable ugly face in front of the people!


    But even so, some people still don''t believe it, or Don''t want to wake up and face it!


    "You devil!" Suddenly, there was an angry reprimand from the crowd.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and saw that the crowd immediately dispersed. Everyone subconsciously avoided it and left a small open space, leaving only the ferocious old woman in place.


    When the old woman saw Lu Zhi looking at her, she couldn''t help tightening her heart. She only felt a burst of panic, but the next moment, she didn''t know what she thought. The look on her face became angry and ferocious again, and she stared at Lu Zhi fiercely!

 Chapter 341

    The old woman was extremely angry and frightened. Lu Zhi''s public punishment not only tore open the bright skin of Bai Lian cult and revealed all the dark and filthy things in the world, but also broke her false fantasy.


    But she couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe all this. She would rather believe that Lu Zhi''s evil cult harmed leader Li Yun with magic. She deliberately wanted to destroy their perfect Datong world, which destroyed her fantasy of landing on the Western Paradise


    However, when she saw that the reverent leader Li Yun was kneeling down under the pressure of Lu Zhi and exposed everything through his mouth, she actually had a judgment in her heart.


    After all, how could Maitreya Buddha, who has boundless power, be knocked down by a mortal Taoist and fall into the dust? If so, how could he be the omnipotent Buddha he claimed?


    So now she is just deceiving herself and others, because of her fear and anxiety, because of the regret she doesn''t want to admit If all this is false, isn''t all her previous efforts in vain?


    She donated all her family wealth, and even personally sent her two daughters to the white lotus sect, in an attempt to get her daughters infected with some "Immortality" and go to heaven to be the fairy goddess in the future


    Her son was also personally sent to the barracks of the white lotus sect. Finally, he died in the war and couldn''t even bring back his bones.


    But the incense Lord said that her son was not dead, but was chosen to be the general of heaven. When he leads all believers to the paradise in the future, he can meet again


    And her husband, who was so angry that she vomited blood and died. She didn''t care at that time. After all, her sincerity and dedication to the leader had long been enough for her family to enter the Western Paradise.


    Just wait a few more years, and their family will naturally meet again in the blissful world. From then on, they will be carefree, happy and healthy and enjoy immortal blessings forever in the blissful world.


    But now, suddenly, a demon Taoist jumped out and told her that all this was false!


    Her daughter didn''t go to touch immortality, but was sent to hell by her own hands! Her son didn''t go to heaven to be a general, but died in a desolate foreign land. Even the bones were not collected, and may even have been eaten by wild dogs


    Her husband was also angry with himself. She It''s a dead old woman who is so obsessed that her family is broken and her wife and children are separated. She is so stupid that she can''t help it. She is an old miscellaneous Mao who helps the tyranny


    Why does this embarrass her?! How could she accept it?!


    At some time, people will be driven crazy and collapse! Or because of others, or by herself, and now she has driven herself crazy because of the cruel reality!


    She was angry and regretful until she went crazy. She was unwilling to accept the reality and deceived herself. The fear and regret in her heart bit her like a poisonous snake, which immediately turned into full of anger and hatred, and all of them vented towards Lu Zhi.


    "You demon! Dare to disobey the god Buddha. You will go to hell after you die! The kid will fry you with an oil pan! Kill you with a knife! Divide you into five parts and immerse you in a cesspit.. you can''t die easily..."


    The old woman cursed Lu Zhi crazily, and her words were mixed with a lot of vicious country slang and curses, such as those who suffered thousands of knives, those who died cold, those who fed leopards Almost cursed Lu Zhi with all the vicious words in the world.


    But Lu Zhi was not angry. He just looked at her quietly, even with a bit of pity in his eyes.


    He shook his head and sighed softly, "hateful... Pathetic... Pathetic!"


    Lu Zhi was not angry with the hateful and sad old woman and was not prepared to pay attention to her, because he knew that this person had been completely hopeless. Let alone him. Even if the real Maitreya came from the lower boundary, he could not save her.


    You will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, let alone reverse a person who even deceives himself to brainwash himself.


    How can people like her change? no She can''t change! She will only sink into the false lies constructed by herself until she drowns!


    Lu Zhi simply ignored her and looked around the field. After the old woman jumped out, the crowd began to riot. Obviously, even if it has been so, some people still don''t want to believe it.


    But fortunately, most people have recognized the true colors of the white lotus sect and Li Yun and others, and do not know who took the head first. The people suddenly became angry and shouted.


    "Kill these white lotus liars!"


    "Please get rid of these white lotus demons!"


    Listening to the loud voices of the people under the stage, Li Yun and other Bailian cult demons couldn''t help but look desperate. They knew very well that Lu Zhi''s style was obviously impossible to let go of their lives.


    Lu Zhi turned to look at them and said, "did you ever think of this day when you deceived the world and did so many immoral things? Or did you don''t care at all?"


    They really don''t care. After all, their white lotus sect''s scam has been exposed by people, not once or twice, but since the beginning, their white lotus sect is still like the hundred footed insects, away from the original grass, dead but not stiff, and the spring breeze blows again.


    And if Lu Zhi didn''t take them, what would happen even if their scam was broken? Those people did not even dare to rise up against them.


    Since the establishment of their white lotus sect, there has never been a case in all dynasties that lies have been exposed and then eaten back by the deceived believers at the lower level, except that they have been attacked and annihilated by the forces at the higher level.


    But this time, Lu Zhi wants to create a precedent!


    It''s easy for him to kill these white lotus cult demons, but it doesn''t make much sense What he wants is for the people to awaken themselves and destroy the white lotus cult that harmed them!


    Lu Zhi raised his head and said in a loud voice, "fellow villagers, it''s up to you to decide how to deal with the demon of the white lotus sect."


    "I have subdued them, and I will hand them over to the villagers today!"


    For a time, the field suddenly became a little quiet, and Lu Zhi didn''t urge. He just gently touched the platform, lowered the platform, and then turned to the side, quietly waiting for the people''s decision.


    The strange silence in the field lasted for half a year before it ushered in a turnaround.


    Bang!


    A piece of loess flying out of the crowd hit Li Yun''s head heavily and burst into dust in the air!


    "Ah!" Li Yun screamed miserably, and the whole person was smashed to the ground. His whole face was stained red with exuded blood, and he lay on the ground groaning.


    Zhang saner in the crowd raised his hand and wiped the Loess dust on the hem of his clothes. Regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him, he just whispered to himself: "Mom, son, this is a breath for you..."


    The high leader Li Yun was smashed in the head by a farmer''s clod and bleeding all over his face today The divine aura on him had completely collapsed and disappeared.


    After the appearance of the first person, the remaining people finally broke the shackles in their hearts. In the past, the hatred and anger towards the white lotus sect, which was deeply buried in their hearts, erupted like an erupting volcano!


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill these animals of the white lotus sect!"


    In an instant, countless bricks, earth rocks, vegetable leaves and eggs flew towards the high platform. Lu Zhi even saw that people found a bucket of gold juice from nowhere and threw it on Li Yun and others from a distance


    Many people who wanted to rush forward and give Li Yun a hoe and a stick were also frightened back by the stinking gold juice. They just picked up some stones and earth blocks from the ground and threw them at Li Yun and others from a distance.


    The crowd surged. It turned out that the guys from the oil and grain store in the city transported several barrels of oil back to the store, and directly threw them into the field. The light amber oil immediately poured Li Yun and others all over their heads and faces.


    "What are you doing?!"


    A shrill scream came from the crowd. An old woman with hair and hair was madly pulling a blind and broken middle-aged man, struggling to compete with him for the fire bow and arrow in her hand.

 Chapter 342

    Lu Zhixun went to see the two people arguing and pulling together.


    "Let go! You crazy woman!"


    "Stop! No... you can''t harm the leader. The leader will take me to the paradise in the West! No... I''ll fight with you!"


    The middle-aged man was physically disabled. In addition, under the madness of the old woman, he was fierce and powerful. Even a strong man might not be able to pull her. The middle-aged man was inconvenient to have one foot and was torn to the ground by the old woman.


    Later, it was the guys from the oil and grain store who came up and tore away the old woman, so that the middle-aged man could get rid of his difficulties.


    The scratched middle-aged man with blood stains on his face and hands got up angrily from the ground, raised his bow and arrow, opened the bow string, aimed at the old woman, and said angrily, "you''re going to Western blissful? OK! Labor and capital will give you a ride in person!"


    "Put the bow down." At this time, Lu Zhi''s faint cold voice reached his ear and immediately made him a spirit and calm down from his anger.


    He turned his head, looked at Lu Zhi with one eye, opened his mouth, and said, "this... Taoist priest, I didn''t mean it, just... Just..."


    "... after entering the city, the animals of the white lotus sect copied my family property, blinded me in one eye and cut off my leg for fun... I... I''m just angry, but the crazy old woman stopped me from taking revenge. I... I''m really sorry."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the sad and pleading look in his one eye, and didn''t continue to say anything. He just pursed his mouth and nodded at him.


    With the approval, the middle-aged man couldn''t help crying. His arm trembled and raised his bow and arrow again. The man on the side also quickly took out the fire fold again and lit the oil soaked cloth wrapped on the arrow for him.


    "No! No! Stop it! You can''t kill the leader! He... He hasn''t taken me to the blissful world to see my son and daughter... No... ah... Ah..."


    The old woman who was pressed to the ground by the two guys struggled frantically again, praying, cursing, and then crying hysterically.


    But the middle-aged man turned a deaf ear and slowly opened the bow string in his hand Whew! In the attention of the crowd, a thread of fire was ejected from the long bow in his hand and fell into the field in an instant.


    Fierce!


    The oil on the ground was ignited by the fire, and instantly spread into a light blue sea of fire, swallowing Li Yun and other senior leaders of the white lotus sect.


    "Ah ah!!"


    "It''s so hot! I''m wrong! Let me go! Please... I don''t want to die!"


    "Labor and capital will not let you go!"


    "Ah! I''m burned!"


    Cries of pain, curses, curses, begging for mercy Those high-level members of the white lotus sect in the flames finally collapsed and cried and howled at the moment when they were entangled in the flames.


    But no one paid attention to them. All of them just stared at the field with different looks and penetrated the dazzling fire into their eyes.


    The two guys who pressed the old woman also looked at the fire and lost their mind. For a moment, they were freed by the old woman and ran madly towards the sea of fire!


    "Hey?! are you dying?!" Exclaimed the man.


    Lu Zhi subconsciously raised his hand and stagnated the old woman: "the white lotus cult has been destroyed. Do you still want to be stubborn?"


    But she didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she turned around and glanced at Lu Zhi with a ferocious face.


    At that glance, Lu Zhi felt cold in his heart!


    "Let go of me!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    At that moment, he was confused and didn''t know how to deal with it. He was in a trance for a moment. When he came back, he only saw the old woman''s decisive figure jumping into the sea of fire.


    "Master, I''m coming. Take me to the Western Paradise. Take me to meet my two daughters, my son and husband. They have been waiting for me there for a long time..."


    Suddenly, for a moment, Lu Zhi felt very powerless and inexplicably disappointed


    The figure of the old woman, along with Li Yun, was slowly submerged in the flickering fire.


    At the last moment, the ferocious and distorted look on her face finally eased down and showed a happy look She was reunited with her family in the paradise again.


    After half pay, Lu Zhi took back his divine consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the old woman maliciously abused him and was still stubborn until the end, Lu Zhi finally helped her and fulfilled her last wish with magic.


    Although she is hateful, she is really poor. Lu Zhi can''t wake her up, but at least let her rest in that beautiful dream.


    A big fire burned away the evil, and when people came back, Lu Zhi''s figure had quietly left.


    Three days later, after Kong Qian''s army settled in Hongzhen County, the town, which had been mutilated and poisoned by the Bailian cult for nearly two years, finally ushered in a new beginning again.


    Then one month later, Kong Qian officially became king to the outside world. He called himself king an, taking the intention of stabilizing the world and appeasing all the people. Then his army pulled out and officially went down from central and southern China to invade the princes of the south.


    However, after half a year, Kong Qian''s King''s division had wiped out the 11 anti kings in the south. Those anti kings were defeated or demoted, and his territory, soldiers and people were taken back by Kong Qian.


    Since then, more than half of the whole Central Plains has been calmed down by Kong Qian. If it is not because the newly laid area still needs time to concentrate and restore people''s livelihood, and the time is already winter, it is not suitable for the army to take action, maybe Kong qian can really fight the world.


    Lu Zhi went to Shushan, Kunlun and other schools before January to contact people in the overhaul industry and propose to them to reshape the dragon vein.


    Now three of the five in the world have been under the control of Kong Qian. The Dynasty''s luck has taken shape, and the evil spirit on the land of the Central Plains has gradually begun to subside. It is a good time to rebuild heaven and earth and reshape the dragon vein.


    Lu Zhi wants to take advantage of the newly formed Dynasty atmosphere to re comb the earth atmosphere and activate the plan to renew the dragon vein. Whether it is Shushan, Kunlun, Maoshan and other schools, they all express their full support.


    Even Luofu Mountain, which has long disappeared in the world for more than a hundred years, reappeared in the world again. An old Taoist riding a crane was sent to help people understand the earth''s veins and comb the earth''s atmosphere.


    However, they also encountered a lot of trouble and resistance in carrying out this matter.


    The dragon vein in the world is cut off, and the earth evil Qi gushes out from the depths of the earth. For practitioners, the path is naturally blocked and it is difficult to practice. However, for those ghosts and demons, the prosperous age of eliminating demons is the golden age they want.


    Now Lu Zhi and others want to continue the dragon vein and restore the balance of yin and Yang in the world, which is the last thing they want to see.


    Therefore, the actions of Lu Zhi and others during this period were really blocked. I don''t know how many demons and ghosts jumped out to prevent them from completing this matter.


    For example, a tiger king in Changbai Mountain, an old black mountain demon in the underworld, and the mountain mang ghost region, which was suppressed not long ago, began to make some changes again.


    Even Kong Qian''s side has encountered several terrible and strange things during this period of time.


    After all, Kong Qian is also one of the leaders of the general trend of change in the world. If he calms the world, becomes the co Lord of the world, gathers the world''s luck again and casts the Dynasty''s luck, these monsters and ghosts that wreak havoc all over the world are bound to be suppressed by the general trend of the dynasty.


    In such a situation, those aliens naturally do not want to. They have been free for hundreds of years. They certainly do not want to be forced back to the deserted mountains and forests. This prosperous world is their favorite.


    So those strange demons naturally want to get rid of Kong Gan and then quickly.


    But now Kong Qian has been protected by ZIWEIXING''s luck. Ordinary demons and ghosts can''t even get close to him. In addition, they are protected by magic talisman and sword given by Lu Zhi, so those demons and ghosts came to die for several batches.


    However, the ability of demons in this world is unpredictable, and I don''t know how many evil laws do harm to others. I have to be vigilant, so Lu Zhi specially reminded Kong Qian to be cautious.


    Lu Zhi first asked him to stay in the barracks as much as possible to frighten the demons with the powerful blood and evil spirit of the army, and borrowed the green lotus of fortune to protect him. Only in this way can he be safe and secure, and can safely plan to renew the dragon vein with old Taoist Xuanxin and others.

 Chapter 343

    Night, barracks.


    Even late at night, the barracks are still brightly lit. Dozens of campfires that do not go out all night reflect the whole camp as if it were day. Every quarter of an hour, patrol guards will patrol the whole camp, and the defense is not tight.


    Although it''s a waste to light so many campfires, there''s no way Since a few months ago, strange things have happened frequently in the military camp. Wild wolves and poisonous snakes sneaked into the military camp, bite the soldiers without saying, and even some zombie ghosts broke in without opening their eyes.


    You know, this is a military camp! Thousands of guards gathered here. For those ghosts and demons, there is no doubt that their powerful Qi and blood are in danger of annihilation if they are close to the furnace flame.


    However, those ghosts and demons were not afraid of death. They rushed in one after another to die. A few days ago, a team of Yin soldiers even appeared from the dark and turned into a flood to hit the camp, and even caused dozens of casualties.


    So in recent days, the military camp had to start martial law to prevent those strange things from hitting the military camp again.


    The light was still on in the big tent of the Chinese army. More than a dozen thick butter candles showed the fine dust reflected in the tent, and Kong Qian was stabbed by the dazzling light and couldn''t sleep.


    Although it is winter now, the heat emitted by more than a dozen giant candles in the tent is still baking in the big tent like hot summer, plus the dazzling light that can''t be covered even if you close your eyes, and the friction and shaking of armor on patrol guards in the camp It''s strange to sleep well.


    He wanted to put out the candles or go back to his house to have a rest, but now he can only endure this very moment for the time being.


    During this period of time, he did not know how many times he had been attacked. All kinds of demons and ghosts jumped out, assassinated, poisoned, killed people by ghosts, attacked by demons Let him be defenseless.


    Lu Zhi had to plan to renew the dragon vein recently. He couldn''t stay to guard him personally. He had to listen to his suggestions and moved to the barracks to deter those evil people and demons with the help of the army.


    But even in the sanitation of the army, the conspiracy against him never stopped.


    Just like the Yin soldiers crossing the border a few days ago, a whole thousand person team of Yin soldiers suddenly appeared outside the camp and rushed to his Chinese army camp at night. Under the suicide attack of those Yin soldiers, they almost rushed to his Chinese army tent.


    Even Lu Zhi was startled and specially asked Yan Chixia to return to the barracks to prevent similar attacks from happening again.


    Unable to sleep, Kong Qian simply sat up from his bed, turned out the three volumes of Taiping essentials given to him by Lu Zhi, looked through them, and his irritability gradually calmed down.


    Half an hour later, feeling tired, he fell on his bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The night is deeper. At this moment, even the guards patrolling in the camp are tired and less focused. Several campfires don''t continue to add new firewood. After all, it will be dawn after another hour.


    After the fire gradually weakened, the reflected light also decreased a bit, and some parts of the camp began to be shrouded in darkness again.


    A dark shadow lurking outside the camp for the whole middle of the night finally found the opportunity and quietly touched into the camp.


    Kong Qian''s big account.


    Crackle A slight burst of fire sounded from the butter candle, and the fireworks flickered on the wick for a few times, and finally went out gradually.


    One by one, the huge butter candles gradually went out, and the big tent suddenly fell into an extreme darkness, and Kong Qian, who had fallen into deep sleep, naturally could not detect these changes.


    The tent was slightly opened, and a figure quickly flashed into the tent, and then walked towards Kong Gan with inexplicable rigidity.


    When the strange figure walked, there was no sound, not even breathing, until he came near the bed and showed his strange and inexplicable true face This is actually a pale face with two pale gouges on the cheeks.


    He lowered his head and looked at Kong Qian with his scarlet eyes pointed out with a vermilion pen. When he confirmed that he was indeed asleep and had no power to resist, he grinned strangely So that the ''cherry mouth'' outlined in the paper burst open!


    I saw that the crack of the paper pricking people''s mouth became bigger and bigger, and the whole cheek was torn, leaking out the broken bamboo strips below and the dark hole, which was extremely terrible!


    On the other side, she guarded Kong Qian''s big tent. Yan Chixia seemed to feel something in another military tent, and she came back to her senses in an instant.


    But when he was ready to get up, he suddenly realized that the night guard who had patrolled here had stood directly outside his army tent and had not left.


    Hearing the heavy breathing of the guards outside the big tent, Yan Chixia couldn''t help being silent. With his insight, she had guessed something.


    He slowly put on his clothes, raised his hand, took the sword box beside him, carried it behind him, and then walked outside the military tent with a serious face.


    Just as he raised his hand to lift the thick sheepskin curtain of the military tent


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Several rapid breaking wind came in an instant. In the dark night, even Yan Chixia couldn''t see the residual shadows flying towards herself. She just instinctively raised her arm and knocked away the residual shadows with the bamboo armor wrist guard worn on her wrist.


    Ding Ding


    Several Broken Arrows fell at his feet, and several sharp spears had stabbed him from all directions again!


    "Good courage!" Yan Chixia shouted angrily. The sword box behind her suddenly opened and burst out a burst of golden light. A flash of streamer flashed over his head and rowed in front of him. The long guns stabbed at him were immediately broken into pieces by the flying sword!


    "Ah!" The guards were obviously frightened. With a cry of surprise, they instinctively retreated back for fear that the sword light would twist their necks.


    "Let''s go together and kill him with random knives! Those who take the enemy''s head will be rewarded with ten thousand liang of silver and granted Marquis!"


    Among the guards, there was a sudden burst of cheers to stimulate the people with money and titles. They wanted to urge the guards to be brave and let everyone rush up and kill Yan Chixia!


    "Hum!" Yan Chixia gave a cold hum, but glanced at those people with an oblique eye, "you can''t help coming out at last."


    Yan Chixia''s words seemed to have a deep meaning, which made the captain of the guard suddenly click in his heart.


    But so far, he had not even a half way out, and he could only go one way to the black.


    "Brothers, don''t mind his nonsense. As long as you kill him, everyone will be rich and enjoy it in the future!"


    Yan Chixia just smiled sarcastically, and then did not take action. She just urged the flying sword to fly up and down around her, and chopped all the arrows and spears fired by the guards in mid air.


    Facing Yan Chixia''s sarcastic eyes, the guard captain was more and more uneasy. Maybe they really missed something.


    Step, step Kaka


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the rear, mixed with the sound of armor shaking. A team of 100 people holding torches rushed out of the darkness and surrounded the place in an instant!


    "This..?!" The captain of the guard suddenly turned wildly, suddenly turned to Yan Chixia and asked, "did you know our action tonight?"


    Yan Chixia ignored him, but said to the leader of the 100 man team, "general Xue, it''s up to you here. Don''t look at these people. Go to see king an first."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Yan. None of these rebels can escape!"


    Yan Chixia nodded, and then turned directly to Kong Qian''s camp.


    Entering the camp, Yan Chixia took a look at the paper stick in front of Kong Qian''s bed. She saw that most of her body had been burned to ashes, leaving only a few bamboo skeletons and a small half of her charred head piled on the black ash on the ground.


    And Kong Qian on the bed still slept well, even snoring

 Chapter 344

    When Kong Qian was awakened by Yan Chixia, he still didn''t know what had happened.


    It was not until Yan Chixia told him that the traitors in the army had been caught and saw the pile of ashes on the ground that he could not recognize what it was that he subconsciously nodded.


    At that time, Kong Qian didn''t even feel it when the paper stabbed man wanted to kill him. The paper stabbed man was instantly burned into a pile of ash residue by Kong Qian''s self-excited talisman in the sea. He didn''t even hear a sound in his sleep.


    "Well... Have you caught him? Thank you, Taoist Yan."


    Kong Qian raised his hand and rubbed his face. He regained some consciousness. Then he got up and grabbed the python robe on one side of the screen frame, put it on his body, and invited Yan Chixia to interrogate the betrayed night sergeant.


    They went out of the camp and came to the field. The night watch team had been subdued by the sergeant under general Xue Qiang. They knelt to the ground with a look of decadence and despair.


    "Then he saw his Majesty King an that the traitors in the army had been taken by the last general and Taoist Yan. Please tell him how to deal with them." Xue Qiang saluted.


    Kong Qian waved his hand and motioned Xue Qiang not to be polite. Then he turned his head and looked at the traitors kneeling below. His eyes finally stopped on the face of their captain.


    "Li Hai... I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Kong Qian said with emotion that Li Hai was an old man under his command. At first, before he got Lu Zhi''s help, Li Hai was already his paoze brother. Unexpectedly, he was one of the people who betrayed himself.


    Li Hai didn''t speak, but lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Shang Kong Qian.


    Kong Qian pursed his lips and said with some disappointment, "forget it, the king doesn''t ask why you betrayed the king. The king only asks you one thing and instructs your people... But Gong Lanqing?"


    Gong Lanqing in his mouth is one of the important officials under his command and the staff who followed him at the beginning.


    At that time, Gong Lanqing was just a failed scholar. Later, he was valued by Kong Qian. He was recruited into his command and became his staff.


    Later, he set up troops to fight in Guanzhong, promoted Gong Lanqing to the high position of State animal husbandry again, and divided several counties for him to govern. It can be said that he took good care of him.


    Li Hai and Gong Lanqing have always been friends. They grew up together from urination. At that time, Kong qiancai recruited Li Hai under Gong Lanqing''s recommendation. Therefore, after Li Hai''s traitor identity was exposed, Gong Lanqing was the first person Kong Qian suspected.


    Years ago, the white lotus sect witch sneaked into his house to harm him. Later, it was revealed that Lu Zhi investigated the man behind his cooperation with the white lotus sect He is one of his cousins.


    But his cousin, who has great ambition but little talent, can be regarded as a complete straw bag. Moreover, when he sent someone to arrest him, his cousin had poisoned himself first.


    Kong Qian was surprised at that time and suspected that his cousin was just a chess piece pushed to the front desk.


    There may be a deeper person behind the scenes behind this matter. After all, his cousin''s brain can''t plan such a delicate design, and it''s too time for him to commit suicide.


    But in the memory of the white lotus witch, there was only the memory of contact with his cousin, and his cousin had died. Without proof, the matter stopped here at once.


    Unfortunately, Lu Zhi had gone to Hongzhen county to solve the white lotus sect. Kong Qian had to wait until he returned to tell him about it, but at that time, the body of Kong Qian''s cousin had disappeared.


    Until today, when the people behind the scenes couldn''t help shooting again, they found the flaw again and locked his identity in one fell swoop.


    Li Hai looked up at Kong Qian and sighed, "since your highness king an has a conclusion in mind, why ask again?"


    "The last general is sorry for king an. He only wants to die and ask his highness to complete it."


    Kong Qian sighed deeply. He waved his hand with a faint interest: "drag it down."


    Half a month later, Guangping county.


    When Kong Qian brought people to the state pastoral capital, Gong Lanqing had already prepared a banquet for him.


    "Your Highness king an, I am relieved to see you return safely." As Gong Lanqing said, his tone was mixed with a bit of happiness and a bit of regret, which seemed extremely contradictory.


    Kong Qian narrowed his eyes slightly: "I didn''t expect that you would really arrest yourself and wait for me."


    Gong Lanqing smiled, raised his hand and motioned Kong Qian to take his seat: "thanks to the grace of his highness king an, let Wei Chen become a scholar and become a frontier official with great power... Before he died, he always had to repay his highness king an."


    Then he got up and brought out a tray from behind the screen. In the tray was a folded apricot yellow dragon robe and a stack of memorials.


    "This Dragon Robe and this memorial are the last gift that Wei Chen gave to his highness king an."


    "Oh... If your highness king an can''t come back, this Dragon Robe will probably be worn by Wei Chen. This memorial will also be burned."


    "Fortunately, your highness king an, you are blessed by God. You will not be hurt by the conspiracy of Wei minister."


    Kong Qian said nothing. He just frowned at Gong Lanqing. He didn''t seem to have seen this person from beginning to end, and he couldn''t understand his contradictory ideas at all.


    Gong Lanqing smiled, shook his head and said, "well, your highness king an, why do you make this expression? Weichen just wants to talk to you."


    He picked up the wine pot on the table, brought himself a glass of wine and said, "Your Highness king an, can you drink a farewell wine with Wei Chen?"


    Kong Qian was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    Gong Lanqing smiled again, then picked up another wine pot on the table and filled Kong Gan with wine.


    Noticing Kong Qian''s eyes, Gong Lanqing said, "king an doesn''t have to wonder. In the cup of wine, Wei Chen was'' drunk to live and dream of death ''. Naturally, his highness king an can''t be drunk to death with Wei Chen."


    Kong Qian frowned deeper: "you...?"


    "Wei Chen is afraid of pain." Gong Lanqing looked up at Kong Qian and said, "whether it''s beheading or lingchi execution, it''s too painful, and even the whole body can''t stay, so please forgive Weichen for making his own decisions and have a drunken dream of death."


    "---- your highness king an doesn''t even have to refuse this request, Wei Minister?"


    Kong Qian didn''t say anything, but just picked up his glass and raised it to Gong Lanqing.


    Ding With a slight knock, they drank the wine in the glass with their heads held high.


    Kong Qian was not worried that Gong Lanqing would poison his wine, although he didn''t know what Gong Lanqing thought. It was really free and easy to die, or another calculation.


    But with the help of the green lotus of fortune, even if he drank heding red as wine, he felt that the "wine" tasted a little bitter at most.


    "Your Highness king an, Wei Chen... Go first... One step..."


    Looking at Gong Lanqing''s figure slowly losing his life, Kong Qianwei sighed, called two guards from outside the hall and ordered them to take Gong Lanqing down for burial.


    "Slow." He suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Gong Lanqing''s body. After flashing a look in his eyes, he said, "first find a good coffin, seal it with iron nails, sew it with tung oil, and bury it seven days after the funeral."


    "Here!"


    After waiting for others, Kong qiancai turned his eyes to the Dragon Robe left by Gong Lanqing and the memorial.


    He just took a look at the Dragon Robe sewn with gold wire and ignored it. He probably won''t take another look at it in the future. Instead, he should take a closer look at the memorial.


    After opening the memorial and looking at it for a few times, Kong Qian immediately knew the purpose and intention of Gong Lanqing''s Memorial.


    Among the memorials, there is a list of people under his command who have two minds. Some are his people, some are his collaborators, and some are suspected to be dark chess placed under his command by other forces.


    The crimes committed by those people are clearly listed in the memorial. Kong Qian only needs to deal with them one by one according to the list in the memorial. Not only can he completely eliminate the rebellious and ambitious people under his command, but also most restless people.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour to read the contents of the memorial in detail. Kong Qian closed the memorial and got up and left here.


    Six hours later, in the night mourning hall, in the coffin with tung paint, there was a slight abnormal sound, then the sound gradually amplified, and finally developed into a sharp and harsh crazy scratching sound, strange and terrible

 Chapter 345

    Yongfeng County, south of Guanzhong.


    Yongfeng county is connected to the Qinling Mountains. On weekdays, there are often wild animals. When the wild animals in the Qinling mountains can''t catch their prey in the severe winter, wild boars and wolves often flee down the mountain, harming the farmland in Yongfeng county and even attacking the residents of the county.


    Several decades ago, when the snow disaster lasted for six months, a terrible animal tide even occurred in Yongfeng County, which brought great losses and casualties to Yongfeng county.


    A few days ago, several hunters in Yongfeng County accidentally found that many wild animals in the depths of the Qinling Mountains gathered at the periphery of the mountains and forests for some reason. It seems that they were driven out of the mountains and forests by some terrible thing.


    After the hunters found this strange phenomenon, even if they immediately went down the mountain and returned to the county, they reported the strange situation to the general of Yongfeng county.


    But before the local general reported this information, countless wild animals rushed out of the Qinling Mountains in the evening and rushed straight to Yongfeng County!


    For a time, the terrible animal tide drove straight in. Under the impact of the animal tide, Yongfeng county was immediately affected. In a few days, Yongfeng county was almost eroded, farmland was damaged and casualties were caused.


    What''s more terrible is that in addition to those raging beasts, many demons and spirits also took advantage of the situation to flood into Yongfeng County, killing people and causing chaos everywhere.


    Even the guard general in Yongfeng county was touched into the room by a fine yellow skin in the middle of the night and almost bit his throat!


    After hearing about Yongfeng County, Lu Zhi in front rushed over immediately.


    It is obviously impossible for this animal tide to arise without reason. After all, although it is winter, it is not a disaster year. The food and ecology in the mountains have not changed, and the beasts in the mountains have no worries about survival. How can they flow out of the Qinling mountains so abnormally?


    If there is no accident, it should be those dark demons and ghosts who shot again.


    Since Lu Zhi''s plan to renew the dragon vein was known by those demons, those demons and monsters who were unwilling to be beaten back to their original shape couldn''t help jumping out, constantly causing trouble to Lu Zhi and trying to stop their actions.


    In recent months, the resistance they have encountered in land planting is far greater than expected.


    Not only they, but also the innocent people have suffered a lot of innocent disasters. Many demons and ghosts have come to this world at the instigation of intentional people. In addition to causing trouble to Lu Zhi, those innocent people have also been harmed.


    The demons are in chaos. Lu Zhi, as practitioners, naturally can''t ignore them. They have to go all over the world to relieve the local demons and ghosts, but they don''t want to see another disaster in Yongfeng county.


    When Lu Zhi arrived in Yongfeng County, the animal tide had been raging in the county for a while, and many people were in trouble. The Yongfeng county was OK. The wall was high and the city was solid. Only with the sharp teeth and claws of the wild animals, it could not break the bluestone wall of Yongfeng county.


    However, those villages and towns in the county that have no walls to stop the wild animals, but only build a few thorny fences to barely protect the random invasion of animals, how can they stop the wild animals?


    Not to mention that among the animal tide, there are many demons and spirits, who are everywhere for disaster and harm strangers However, in just one day, almost hundreds of people were killed in Yongfeng county.


    Even a monster sneaked into the village and killed hundreds of people in the village overnight Just hearing it, I feel terrible!


    Xiahe village, grain drying farm.


    Piles of withered and yellow straw were brought from the valley yard by the villagers, and then put into the fire around the valley yard, burning fiercely to frighten the fierce beasts outside the valley yard with flames.


    It is a method invented by human ancestors to expel and frighten beasts with fire, which continues to this day, but this time, this method seems to be less useful.


    No matter how fierce the fire was, the beasts around the edge of the fire sea in the valley were still not expelled.


    It was as if there was something terrible in deterring and instructing the beasts. Although they were blocked by the flame and were afraid to turn around, none of them turned back.


    "Ah?!" A villager who was adding straw to the fire didn''t know what terrible thing he saw. Suddenly, he was frightened and screamed. He stumbled and fell to the ground, and then climbed towards the rear.


    The villager''s old wife was shocked when she saw her husband''s frightened and inexplicable appearance. She quickly came forward and helped him: "the head of the family? What''s the matter?"


    "Big... Big bug!" The old man held a hand, pointed to a direction outside the fire, and said in a trembling voice, "what a big bug!"


    His old wife subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction he pointed out. Her eyes were immediately filled with fear. She just felt cold all over her body.


    I saw a huge tiger outside the grain drying field, walking slowly towards this side.


    After more than ten breaths, the big tiger finally came near. It was not until this time that the villagers finally saw how terrible its huge body was!


    Ordinary tigers are at most half a person tall and more than two meters long. In this way, they are already the king of beasts in the roaring mountain forest, which no beast can rival.


    The tiger outside the grain drying field is nearly two meters tall and almost twice as big as an ordinary tiger!


    The giant tiger squatted down before the fire. His body looked a little stronger. It was a foot high. The shadow cast by his huge body almost shrouded most of the grain drying field in the shadow!


    What''s more, the villagers saw some mockery from the giant tiger''s eyes!


    It first poked out a claw, pulled it into the fire, tore a gap in the fire, and then looked up at the villagers.


    Looking at the frightened color on the villagers'' faces, there was a touch of humanized ridicule and smile on its tiger face!


    This big bug I''m afraid it has become essence!


    Just as the villagers looked at it nervously, the giant tiger opened his mouth and yawned. It seemed that he felt very warm and comfortable by the fire, but he was a little lazy and tired.


    He looked at the villagers and looked inexplicably in the tiger''s eyes: "it''s very comfortable for you to burn this pile of fire... Continue to burn, sir. I''ll sleep first. Don''t let the fire go out before the master gets up, or the master will eat you raw!"


    After saying this sentence, it didn''t care what the villagers did, so it fell down on its own, put the huge tiger''s head on its forelimbs, leaned against the edge of the fire and had a beautiful rest.


    Just an hour ago, it swallowed more than a dozen people from the village in front. Now it''s not hungry. In addition, it''s rare to have such a warm fire to keep warm in this winter, which makes it quite comfortable. It''s better to take a nap first.


    After the villagers burned all the kindling materials in the grain drying field, it was estimated that it had digested almost the food in its belly at that time. Wouldn''t it be right to take these people for dinner that night?


    Under the warm light of the fire, the giant tiger turned over and lay on his side on the ground. The giant tiger''s head was facing the fire and snored. The heavy and powerful breath made the flames in the fire shake and shake.


    While it was having a beautiful dream, a golden streamer flashed across the sky in an instant, and then seemed to notice the situation here. Dunguang immediately turned back and flashed towards here.


    The villagers in the field saw a golden light passing through the air in an instant, and then a handsome Taoist in green robes and jade crowns appeared in the field.


    It was Lu Zhi who came.


    When he flew over the high altitude, he noticed the fire and evil spirit in the village at a glance, and hurriedly dropped the escape light to prevent the evil things from harming people.


    However, the tiger demon seemed to go too far leisurely and comfortably. Even after he fell, the tiger demon didn''t respond half a minute. It just felt a strong wind blowing and subconsciously shook two huge tiger ears.


    It still sleeps very sweet.


    It was not until the sensitive sense of crisis and the crazy warning in its consciousness that it felt something wrong. It blinked its eyes a few times, shook the tiger''s head and climbed up from the ground again.

 Chapter 346

    The tiger demon quickly turned over and jumped away from the original place. With alert eyes, he glanced around the field and found the land plant quietly watching it.


    Taoist?!


    His eyes suddenly coagulated. This time, when they were sent out to drive the herd into Yongfeng County, their demon king specially informed them that there will be practitioners coming to be embarrassed on this trip and let them be vigilant and careful.


    The Taoist in front of him should be the man in the king''s mouth, but how did he come so fast? It''s just less than a day. I''ve come here.


    The tiger demon unconsciously waved the steel whip tail, bent down slightly, made a hunting posture, and looked at Lu Zhi carefully.


    "Where did you come from, Taoist priest? How dare you disturb me to sleep? Are you tired of living?" The tiger demon spits people''s words.


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and didn''t spend any more words with him. He directly asked, "who sent you to Yongfeng County for disaster? Besides you, how many demons have come to Yongfeng county with you?"


    The tiger demon didn''t answer, but slowly turned around Lu Zhi. Obviously, it didn''t have any intention to talk to Lu Zhi.


    It may also be because of the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, which makes him very cautious. He just wants to solve Lu Zhi as soon as possible, which makes him feel threatened and uneasy.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the tiger demon and said nothing more. He just stared at it indifferently. That Sen Han''s eyes could not help but make it more restless in his heart. Unexpectedly, he suddenly had an inexplicable sense of panic and fear.


    "Roar!" Just listen to the tiger roar, as if to disperse the fear in his heart.


    Subconsciously, it swooped, jumped, brought up a gust of wind, and fiercely rushed towards Lu Zhi.


    This is its specialty. A tiger roar frightens the prey, then jumps down the prey, and then bites their throats!


    It has been in the mountains and forests for nearly a hundred years. It''s not happy with a hundred attempts. This set of hunting instinct has been engraved in its bones, so that it subconsciously jumped directly at the land plant.


    But just as it jumped in front of Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi instantly disappeared from its sight.


    A slender palm appeared in the corner of its eyes. Before it could react, it suddenly felt an irresistible force pressing down from its head.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the ground surface of the valley drying site polished and paved by the bluestone slab suddenly cracked and collapsed into a huge pit. Most of the tiger demon''s head was deeply embedded in the ground, and his mouth and nose were bleeding, as if he was no longer alive!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and took back his arm. A demon soul was pulled directly from the tiger demon''s body!


    Since the tiger demon didn''t want to answer him, he might as well come and see for himself.


    After more than ten breaths, after searching for the required intelligence information from the demon soul of the tiger demon, Lu Zhi directly urged a thunder light in the palm of his hand, completely annihilated it and lost his soul!


    After solving the tiger demon, Lu Zhi turned to look at the villagers and said, "fellow villagers, the animal tide in Yongfeng county will soon disperse. Please go home first."


    He didn''t say anything more, just made a voice and simply comforted the people, told them to go home and wait as soon as possible, then turned around and took the tiger demon''s body, turned into a golden light and flew into the air again.


    Now the situation in Yongfeng county can not be delayed by him. He must solve the disaster in the county as soon as possible.


    "Call the wind, call the rain!"


    The roaring wind brought thick dark clouds to the high altitude of Yongfeng county. The blazing thunder gathered in the clouds. Soon, a cold rain fell in the sky.


    At this moment, many wild animals in Yongfeng County instinctively looked up at the sky, their eyes were frightened and restless.


    From the instinct of wild animals, their prediction of danger is much stronger than that of humans. They can clearly perceive that there is a thick crisis in this sudden storm.


    If you can''t retreat, waiting for them is a disaster!


    A wild boar chewing wheat under the snow in a snow covered farmland suddenly stagnated, and a drop of cold rain fell on its back.


    The deep chill made it shiver, and a strong sense of fear deeply rooted in the depths of blood suddenly hit his heart.


    Driven by instinct, it suddenly turned around and ran towards the Qinling mountains behind. Even the sweet and delicious wheat seedlings lost any attraction in an instant.


    More and more wild animals felt the meaning of killing revealed in the cold rain, and turned back towards the Qinling Mountains, daring not to stay for half a minute.


    However, some wild animals are unwilling to leave. A group of restless wild wolves finally stay under the command of their head wolf, and then turn around and run into a small village to hunt the villagers and people in the village, and then hide in folk houses to take shelter from the rain.


    But before they took action, they felt that the chilly chill in the cold rain suddenly turned into a deep evil spirit. Even their thick fur could not be stopped. While they were still running, they suddenly stiffened their limbs and fell to the ground, completely frozen to death outside the village gate.


    Even the coyote, who had a subtle sense of refinement, also failed to escape a few more steps. As soon as one foot stepped into the village gate, the bone chilling chill had frozen its body. As soon as its consciousness was blurred, it plunged into the muddy puddle mixed with snow and mud.


    Boom!


    A blast of thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and the blazing and dazzling thunder instantly reflected the boundless white of the world.


    A human demon with a huge ox head on his head was immediately swallowed by the blazing thunder. When the thunder dispersed, there was only a pile of dark coke fragments that could not see the body clearly.


    A white lynx running towards several villagers in the rain just jumped into the air. The raindrops on the air suddenly coagulated, turned into a flowing water blade, wiped its neck, and bright blood bloomed in the rain


    Standing high above the sky, Lu Zhi looked solemnly at Yongfeng county below. His divine consciousness had spread out and contained all the hundreds of miles into his perception.


    During the period of casting the spell to expel the beast tide, he also found, locked and killed injurious beasts and monsters. Dazzling thunder fell from the sky, just like heaven''s punishment! The biting cold rain and the cold water blade turn into a killing blade to eliminate demons!


    However, in just half an hour, most of the disaster of animal tide in Yongfeng county has been eliminated.


    It was not until the animal tides that poured into Yongfeng county had almost fled that Lu Zhi untied his technique, recalled the sun and threw down the messy land.


    He turned his head and looked away at the Changbai Mountain thousands of miles away. His eyes were full of forest cold color.


    This animal tide was planned and led by the tiger king in Changbai Mountain.


    But Lu Zhi has no spare power to find the evil animal to settle at the moment. After all, the dragon vein is about to resume. They are really separated and lack skills at the moment.


    Those strange demons may be holding the idea of luring the tiger away from the mountain, trying to lead them away, and then take the opportunity to destroy them.


    After all, the earth Qi and spirit veins they re combed and continued are still very fragile. They need Lu Zhi and others to take care of and guard them. They use secret methods to stabilize the earth Qi. Only after the Dragon veins are connected and flow again can they be regarded as a success.


    Therefore, let the evil animal be free for a few days. When the matter is over and all the dust is settled, Lu Zhi will personally go to the Changbai Mountain and strip the tiger king!


    The disaster of animal tide in Yongfeng county was finally solved, but the actions of those demons and monsters did not stop here. Instead, they were driven more and more.


    Ten days later, the Yellow River, which had clearly fallen back in winter, suddenly burst several dikes. After Lu Zhi and others went to check, they found that demons and Demons deliberately emptied the dikes on both sides of the Yellow River, trying to divert the water of the Yellow River, submerge the basins on both sides, and cause chaos in the world!


    Almost at the same time, several ancient battlefields, such as Changping and Chibi, were suddenly shrouded in thick Yin Qi in the middle of the night, causing a dense fog, as if thousands of troops were roaring

 Chapter 347

    The Yellow River Basin.


    Just yesterday, many dams of the Yellow River were hollowed out and burst, causing the water of the Yellow River to flood and rush to the river basins on both sides.


    Fortunately, it is a dry and winter season. The water level of the Yellow River is not high. In addition, some areas have frozen into ice. The water flow is not turbulent, but it has not developed into an uncontrollable flood in an instant.


    After receiving the news, Lu Zhi and Xuanxin came to sort out the flood with surgical drainage, because the remedy was still timely, but it didn''t cause too much disaster.


    After the two arrived, Lu Zhi immediately rushed to several broken dykes of the Yellow River, gathered sand into a dam with the art of earth, turned mud into stone and blocked the broken dyke, while Xuanxin old road combed and drained the flooded Yellow River water into the nearby rivers.


    Finally, Lu Zhi took three days to sort out those sections of the Yellow River that often flooded during the flood season, and gathered the river sand accumulated at the bottom of the river, turned it into earth and stone and piled it on both sides of the river embankment.


    On the one hand, the water capacity of the Yellow River is widened and deepened, and on the other hand, the river embankments on both sides of the Yellow River are strengthened, so that there will be no danger of sediment being washed down and raising the water level of the Yellow River again in a short time.


    Although Lu Zhi also knows that this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. After many years, even his arrangement will fail again, but at least in the past hundred years, the Yellow River should not be flooded and diverted again.


    On the other hand, several real people of Qingning in Maoshan have also rushed to the ancient battlefield of Changping to eliminate the resentment and evil spirit in the ancient battlefield, so as to prevent anything strange and terrible.


    During this time, the actions of those demons and ghosts have become more and more fierce and vicious.


    After several attempts to defeat Lu Zhi and others, the demons immediately changed their strategies and began to calculate with the innocent people.


    They continue to cause a series of natural and man-made disasters in an attempt to destroy it. It is not easy to have a bit of stable weather Only when the world is in chaos and there is an imbalance between yin and Yang in the world is the most appropriate era.


    When the world is peaceful, those demons and heretics will inevitably be suppressed by the general trend. They can only hide in the mountains and forests and dare not appear easily. How can they be so comfortable now?


    Therefore, they constantly create trouble and disaster for Lu Zhi. They send many demons and demons to the world for disaster, so as to make Lu Zhi tired of running and fighting the fire everywhere.


    If the stable weather that has just recovered in the world is broken again, all the previous efforts of Lu Zhi will be in vain in an instant.


    After all, with the help of the general trend and luck of the new dynasty, they reluctantly rearranged the stable earth vein, but they could not stand another collapse.


    Once those evil spirits succeed, they will fall short of their plan to rebuild the dragon vein. Under the connection of Qi and fortune, even they and Kong Qian will be eaten back!


    If the world is peaceful, the world will be a prosperous scene. Evil spirits will retreat and ghosts will not be born.


    However, if the world is in chaos, there will be no restrictions on the suppression of those evil things under the collapse of rites and music in the world. Ghosts and demons are rampant in the world, and evil for evil has become the norm.


    So at this moment, people should be cautious and cautious. They must not be succeeded by those demons.


    As long as we successfully get through this obstacle, the natural road ahead will be bright and unimpeded. At that time, it will be the time to settle with those demons and ghosts!


    The tiger king in Changbai Mountain, the hell soldier on Mang Mountain Even the old black mountain demon hiding in the underworld will repay the cause and effect at that time!


    After one month, Minjiang county.


    This small county, named for its location near the Minjiang River Basin, covers an area of only hundreds of miles. It is not a big city or county.


    This small county has been rainy since half a month ago. Although it has not caused much flood disaster, the property losses suffered by the county are hard to count.


    First of all, there are the fields in the county. When the rain fell, the fields were almost soaked and rotten, and the wheat seedlings in the fields rotted directly in the fields!


    In this cold winter season, it is only right that there should be little rain, and it is even more impossible to fall rain with the temperature in Minjiang county. Even if it has to fall, it should be snow.


    But the rain was cold but not frozen, and even if it fell to the ground, it did not freeze The rain was by no means normal at first sight.


    And the fact is also true. This rainy day is not a normal phenomenon, but someone deliberately did it!


    After Lu Zhi came to Minjiang County, he immediately determined that it must have been attracted by the magic power of cloud and rain!


    After spending some time, Lu Zhi quickly identified and locked the culprit of all this The old poisonous Jiao hiding in the Minjiang River!


    Sure enough, the more it comes to this critical time, those demons and ghosts will become more and more crazy and wanton, and more and more demons and monsters will emerge to bring disaster to the world.


    But The tiger king of Changbai Mountain is far away in Changbai Mountain and hides in thousands of miles of mountains and forests. His whereabouts are mysterious and difficult to find. Mountain mang ghosts are also covered by the natural shadow in mountain Mang and cannot be moved lightly. The old demon of Montenegro is hiding in the shadow and can''t deal with it easily


    And where did the old poison Jiao in the Minjiang River come from? How dare you jump out at this moment and cause and effect with yourself?!


    Lu Zhi didn''t hesitate to think about anything, so he dived into the Minjiang River alone!


    After pinching a formula to avoid water, Lu Zhi dived directly into the bottom of the Minjiang River, and a huge coral reef appeared in front of him.


    Not to mention how coral could exist in the river, Lu Zhi confirmed that he had indeed found the right place.


    The huge coral reef is clearly the style of a huge mansion, which is also decorated with pearl and gold to form a huge plaque with five characters of Shuijun mansion on the Minjiang River.


    In the Minjiang River, the old poison Jiao is the only one who dares to call himself Shuijun and takes such a luxurious Shuifu as his residence!


    Boom!


    With a dull shock, the water wave exploded and dispersed. During the shock, the gate of Shuifu transformed by two huge white shells directly burst into countless pieces, and poured into Shuifu with the eddy current.


    Lu Zhi didn''t have the interest to show courtesy to the old poison Jiao, so he broke the gate of the water mansion and beat him in!


    Several shrimp soldiers and fish spirits who heard the news and came to check didn''t even see Lu Zhi''s figure, so they were immediately rushed out by the swirling vortex.


    Lu Zhi broke into the depths of Shuifu like no one''s land.


    In the water mansion hall, a poisonous Jiaojing of Jiaoshou was leaning on a white jelly, holding a hairless beauty with red fruits. Suddenly, a huge bombardment came.


    Buzzing The sound of the shaking water waves came, and a huge wave came at once. It poured into the hall in an instant, and almost washed out the whole hall!


    Before the poisonous Jiaojing could react, she was swept out by the whole impact. On the contrary, the hairless beauty suddenly deformed, softened and paralyzed under the scouring of the huge wave, made an irregular milky white meat jelly, and then quickly retracted into the huge meat mass below.


    Two gray clam shells with unknown algae and moss were also attached to them, and they were immediately closed from both sides The hairless beauty is actually made of the coagulation type of the clam meat of a clam essence.


    "Who dares to run wild in my water mansion?"


    The poisonous Jiaojing got up from the ground in a panic and yelled at the angry voice outside the hall. It was also magical. In the river at the bottom of the river, the poisonous Jiaojing could speak like a voice on the land.

 Chapter 348

    Lu Zhi didn''t know how to transmit sound in the water, and he didn''t bother to talk to the old poisonous Jiao. When he met, he directly raised his hand and led a turbulent vortex towards him.


    Under the Minjiang River, Lu Zhi''s invisible Taiji strength and the great movement of heaven and earth, with the water flow as the basis, gradually showed the terrible power that had not been shown in the past.


    Under the gentle underwater, Lu Zhi rolled up the vortex undercurrent, and 10000 tons of river water surged and whirled rapidly, turning into bursts of disorderly turbulence and tearing away at the oppression of the old poison Jiao.


    As a member of the dragon, the old poison Jiao was born with the gift of resisting the water. He was used to turning the river into rough waves, overturning the boat, rolling up huge waves and dragging people into the bottom of the river.


    But at the moment, in front of Lu Zhi, it seems to have become a dry duck. Lu Zhi easily suppresses it with the force of water. It is torn by the surging turbulence and has no power to fight back!


    The surging waves gradually turned into a terrible vortex like a black hole. Countless rivers were driven and rolled into the vortex. The huge pressure like Mount Tai was squeezed from all directions, making it almost have a sense of terrorist crisis that the whole body would be crushed!


    "Ang!"


    Boom!


    A roaring dragon roared, accompanied by a huge blast. The bottom of the river was like a deep-water bomb. The wave of terror suddenly surged out, and the terrible impact even shattered the hall into countless pieces!


    A huge black poisonous Jiao with a length of more than ten feet appeared from the huge waves!


    I saw that his body was bloated. Although he was quite long and had a length of more than ten feet, combined with his bloated and fat body, it inevitably gave people a sense of stout and bloated. Moreover, there were no dragon scales attached to his body. Instead, he was filled with disgusting venom, like purulent scabies, which was disgusting.


    There is no dragon horn on its head, no dragon mane, and no claw under its belly. It is not so much a dragon as a dragon, but it is more a dragon snake. Its meager real dragon Qi is not as good as the previous unsuccessful Cihang.


    When his life was in danger, the old poison Jiao had no choice but to untie the transformation method and show his real body to get rid of the tension and oppression of the vortex. Otherwise, he would be squeezed into meat sauce by the terrorist vortex that kept compressing like a black hole today!


    It has to be said that as a dragon, the old poison Jiao was born with unique racial advantages that other demons did not have. He was strong in flesh and was born with the ability to resist water. After he showed the real body of the dragon, he immediately broke the dilemma.


    "You bull nose! Who is it?! how dare you come to trouble me?!"


    Lu Zhi''s expression moved slightly. After he carefully felt the previous fluctuations in the water flow, he immediately understood the secret of the old poison Jiao''s speech in the water. It turned out that he sealed the sound into the water flow with magic power, and then transmitted the sound with the help of the water flow as the medium.


    After a little thought, Lu Zhi cracked this little skill.


    "In Minjiang County, the continuous rain for half a month is caused by your spell?"


    "So what?! Ben Jun is the water king of Minjiang River. He has his own responsibility to carry clouds and rain."


    "Then you should be robbed today!"


    The old poison Jiao also has a good name and calls himself the water king of Minjiang River. He claims to have the duty of carrying clouds and distributing rain Don''t you know that even the real rain god dragon dare not rain on his own, so as not to bring disaster to the common people and lead to evil.


    With this old poisonous Jiao, he dares to act so recklessly to harm the people. Do you really think that no one will send him to rob?!


    Lu Zhi didn''t see any action, but the river in front of him suddenly churned violently. The Buddha was stirred by an invisible giant hand at the bottom of the river. The 10000 tons of river water immediately turned into a deep-sea wave and washed away at the old poisonous Jiao again!


    "Damn Taoist ox nose! You want to die!"


    Old poison Jiao was so angry that suddenly a dragon waved its tail, and a turbulent undercurrent rushed towards Lu Zhi.


    Buzz!


    An unspeakable terrorist collision suddenly burst out an extremely terrible impact under the river. Even on the river tens of feet above, a surge of huge waves suddenly burst out, and the frozen ice suddenly burst into pieces, exploding into columns of water!


    One person and one jiao immediately launched a fierce fight.


    Lu Zhi also looked slightly calm. After all, at the bottom of the river, he was fighting with the old poison Jiao. Even he felt some pressure.


    Although he also knows the art of water, after all, he is not the best magic skill, and the old poison Jiao is a natural dragon and has a home advantage at the bottom of the river.


    Its previous human form was good. Lu Zhi could easily suppress it with little effort, but after it showed the real body of Jiaolong, it was more like a fish in water under the river.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t have much intention to shrink back. After all, even if the old poison Jiao occupied the right place, it was just a little more effort.


    Seeing that his attainments in water travel could not suppress such a natural Jiaolong for the time being, Lu Zhi simply stopped demanding it.


    In the turbulent undercurrent, ten thousand feet of golden light burst out suddenly. A giant palm of Optimus, which was made of golden light, lined up the ten thousand tons of river water, grabbed the old poison Jiao and held most of its body in the palm of his hand!


    Poof


    The huge pressure burst the drums on the old poison Jiao one by one. The river was immediately stained with the purple black poison. The fierce toxicity even made the golden light of the land plant flicker.


    "Roar..."


    Old poison Jiao struggled frantically, and the terrible brute force erupted could not even suppress Lu Zhi. In addition, the corrosion of the venom broke the golden light giant palm and dissipated it into a little golden light.


    The eyes of the old poison Jiao who got out of the trap were bloody. As soon as the Jiao waved his head, he opened his big mouth and tore at Lu Zhi!


    Buzz!


    The water surged and exploded, and the old poison Jiao bit heavily on the golden light barrier held up outside the surface of the land plant. Half of his fangs were broken, and his mouth was full of blood!


    And it was also cruel. Even if the collapse was full of blood, they refused to let go. On the contrary, they bite down even more fiercely, gradually erase the golden light, collapse and break up, and vowed to swallow and chew Lu Zhi alive!


    Lu Zhi looked unchanged. He took a look at the dark and deep mouth of the old poison Jiao. As soon as his palm turned over, xuanhuojian appeared in his hand


    A blazing fire light instantly lit up the dark bottom of the river. Even in the water, it had no impact on the pure inflammation like glass mercury. The blazing high temperature just boiled and rolled the surrounding River in an instant


    "Vomit. Roar..."


    Old poison Jiao''s slightly strange piercing pain roared, and the water waves were rippling and fluctuating. Then he saw that he suddenly shook his head and tail, bouncing and rolling under the bottom of the river.


    The huge Jiaowei, with its overwhelming power, constantly bombarded the silt at the bottom of the river, shook up countless impurities and silt, and made the whole river muddy.


    With its mouth open, it kept sucking the cold river water into its mouth and pouring it into its body, but the burning feeling from its body still did not decay. Even the river water it spit out became hot like magma, which excited countless blisters in the river.


    "Ah... So hot!"


    "Taoist priest... Immortal, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have cast a spell to rain down and harm the people of Minjiang County... Please let me go..."


    "Ah... Immortal! It''s really not that I want to be evil... It''s not me... It''s the white mountain gentleman of Changbai Mountain who encouraged me to do so... It''s the white mountain gentleman who gave me a millennium ginseng doll... The rain that please me..."


    "Immortal! Please spare your life!"


    Lu Zhi just looked at it indifferently and spared his life? It''s too late!


    Over the past few months, those demons and ghosts have created many natural and man-made disasters one after another. Now even the old poisonous Jiao in the Minjiang River has been saved and jumped out to create trouble for them. Will Lu Zhi spare him?!


    And before that, Lu Zhi had been too passive. They were only passively led by the natural and man-made disasters created by those demons and evil spirits, and put out fires all over the world.


    Now that the old poison Jiao came to the door by himself, how could Lu Zhi spare it?


    He used this old poisonous Jiao to set an example to others! Frighten those restless demons!


    The tiger king of Changbai Mountain, Bai Shanjun, and the old demons of Montenegro don''t mention it first. Instead, he wants to see if those demons who have no support and hiding place dare to jump out easily after the old poison Jiao was robbed?!

 Chapter 349

    Lu Zhi raised his palm and turned the blade, cut off the ferocious Jiao''s head, and then urged xuanhuojian again to burn the old poison Jiao''s residual body.


    The boiling and surging tide of the Minjiang River gradually subsided, and then after about half a cup of tea, I saw Lu Zhiyi flying out of the river with the bloody Jiaotou in his hand and a white and fat child in his other hand.


    Half a day later, the front-line army stronghold camp.


    Seeing the huge dragon''s head in Lu Zhi''s hand, all the soldiers in the camp were frightened. Even Kong Qian and Yan Chixia were startled. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi went down the river to kill a dragon this time.


    "Lu Daoyou, the head of this dragon... Isn''t it the water king in the Minjiang River? Is it really the evil that keeps Minjiang County rainy?" Yan Chixia asked.


    Lu Zhi''s reason for his visit to Minjiang county is naturally known to them, and the old poisonous Jiao in Minjiang River has a name and surname in the spiritual world. After all, it has been a monster for thousands of years, and there are some records about it in all factions.


    However, this time, the old poison Jiao jumped out to make trouble with them, resulting in disaster and robbery. He was beheaded by the demon, leaving only a trace of true spirit to escape to the nether reincarnation. It was really robbed and blinded. It should be robbed.


    Lu Zhichong and Yan Chixia nodded and said, "it was this evil Jiao who released the evil law. It was raining and suffering for the people in Minjiang county. I simply cut it off to deter those restless demons."


    Then Lu Zhi turned to look at Kong Qian and said, "Your Highness king an, the head of this evil Jiao, let me send you down to make a chariot."


    "Although he doesn''t know the number of days, he is also a dragon who has cultivated for thousands of years. He is born with dragon power. He can frighten demons and curfews, and ghosts don''t dare to invade close. He can also inspire people''s morale. He should be used by his highness king an."


    "At that time, with this dragon chariot as the vehicle, even on the battlefield, the army under his highness king an can have high morale, and the arrows, rain and arrows can''t get close. It''s the safest."


    "Ah?" Kong Qian opened his mouth, then turned his head and looked at the head of the ferocious dragon. Even if his head had been cut off, the cold and ferocious breath still didn''t subside.


    Just looking at him makes people fear. If Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia were not beside him now, and he confirmed that the evil Jiao was dead, I''m afraid even he didn''t dare to come close easily.


    But on second thought, the more ferocious and frightening the Jiao head''s breath is, the better it will be for him?


    With this evil Jiao head as the car, how dare those demons, monsters, bandits and rebels come near him?


    "In this way, the king would be better to obey the order. The king immediately ordered to go down and summon skilled craftsmen to build the king''s chariot and car with this dragon head!"


    Lu Zhi shook his head. Ordinary craftsmen can''t handle the dragon''s head, let alone ban the refining of its dragon power. This matter still needs the cooperation of special craftsmen and people in the spiritual world.


    "Your Highness king an, an ordinary craftsman, can''t take care of this evil Jiao head... Your highness king an can send someone to the public loser''s house in the pass and invite a master craftsman to make war chariots for your highness."


    More than a thousand years ago, the ancestor of the public loser, the public loser class, once built four handed down chariots for the first emperor, including green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu. The materials used were the demons and spirits of the four holy beasts.


    So we have to ask the descendants of the public loser to do it.


    "Public loser? Is Lu Daochang talking about the descendants of the divine craftsman Luban?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "exactly."


    At this time, Yan Chixia saw the white and fat child lying in Lu Zhi''s arms with two white and tender lotus root arms holding only the skirt of Lu Zhi''s Taoist robe.


    "Eh? Lu Daoyou, your baby... Is it the legendary ginseng doll?!" Yan Chixia said in surprise.


    Previously, he was covered by the huge dragon head. He had not seen what was holding in Lu Zhi''s arms. At the moment, after he inadvertently glanced at it, he suddenly realized that the white fat child was just like that depicted by the legendary ginseng doll!


    It looks like a child, with a big head, green leaves like rattan leaves hanging on its body, and a red flower on its head This is clearly the legendary ginseng doll!


    Lu Zhi also looked down at the ginseng doll with his hands clutching his clothes, then buried his head deep in his arms and said, "well, he is indeed the spirit transformed by thousands of years of ginseng."


    "Because of him, the old poisonous Jiao in Minjiang River was saved by the tiger king in Changbai Mountain and jumped out to disaster Minjiang county."


    Yan Chixia nodded and said, "I see. Is it from the demon region of Changbai Mountain? Indeed, in this world, I''m afraid there is no other place to breed such a rare treasure as ginseng doll except the depths of Changbai Mountain where few people dare to step."


    "Hey?" He looked at the ginseng doll carefully, frowned and said, "what about the ginseng doll''s feet?"


    He looked carefully and found that the ginseng doll had no feet.


    "Was it cut off by the evil Jiao?" He asked.


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "it was cut by the tiger king of Changbai Mountain..."


    "Before the little guy turned out, the tiger king found him, and then cut off the roots of his feet, so that he could not escape and transfer. As soon as he turned into a shape, he fell into his hands, and then he was sent to the evil Jiao, asking him to do something to harm Minjiang county."


    It seems to be a panacea such as ginseng. After hundreds of years of growth, if you are lucky, you can give birth to spirituality, and your body will gradually grow into human form.


    After a thousand years, it can be turned into a ginseng doll. At that time, it will not only greatly increase its spirituality and give birth to wisdom, just like ordinary people, but also will no longer be limited to the soil and can run and jump on its own.


    Moreover, at this time, ginseng dolls are naturally able to control the art of earth travel and shuttle freely under the earth. Not to mention ordinary people, even successful monks and those demons and ghosts can''t catch them at all.


    But unfortunately, this ginseng doll was unlucky. Before it came out, it was discovered by the tiger king.


    The tiger king directly cut off his legs and roots, so that even if he turned out, he had no legs and could not move through the earth. He could only become a magic medicine for the tiger king''s captivity. Finally, he was given to the old poison Jiao as a gift.


    Fortunately, the old poison Jiao still had some extravagant hope of crossing the robbery into a dragon. Instead of chewing him raw, he stayed. He hoped to use the power of this ginseng doll to improve his hope of crossing the robbery in the future.


    Then, Lu Zhi cut the old poisonous Jiao down the river, and the ginseng doll naturally left with him.


    Yan Chixia glanced at the ginseng doll who had always buried her head in Lu Zhi''s arms and didn''t dare to show up. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his big round head, which frightened the ginseng doll into shaking.


    "Well..." Yan Chixia was embarrassed and said to Lu Zhi, "Lu Daoyou, how are you going to settle this ginseng doll? You won''t take him to alchemy?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "since this ginseng doll has given birth to spirituality and turned into an elf, how can it be treated as an ordinary ruthless thing?"


    "I thought, so I left him with me first, and then tried to help him make up for his shortcomings. After he grew his legs again, I put him back into the mountains and make him a carefree spirit of heaven and earth."


    Yan Chixia smacked her tongue and said, "you are really kind-hearted, Lu Daoyou."


    Although he was also unwilling to harm such a naturally raised elf, he could not be free and easy to land plant.


    After all, even if it doesn''t harm the life and spirit of the ginseng doll, it can be useful.


    That is to say, if you take him with you, the breath of plants and trees with full aura emitted by him will be of great benefit to their practitioners.


    If you have a Mountain Gate sect, keep this ginseng doll in the mountain gate, and the spirit and atmosphere of the whole mountain gate will be improved.


    In addition, the ginseng doll has the magical effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. If anyone is injured in the future, just cut off the ginseng doll''s arm and release a drop of ginseng liquid, which can have an excellent curative effect.


    So when she heard that Lu Zhi was going to release the ginseng doll back to the mountain forest, Yan Chixia couldn''t help feeling a bit of pity.

 Chapter 350

    The season is gradually passing through the severe winter, and the spring is about to begin in a twinkling of an eye. In the cold winter season of these months, under the disasters of demons and ghosts, natural and man-made disasters on the land of the Central Plains continue and never stop.


    But fortunately, everything was finally solved. The demons and ghosts who jumped out of the chaos were destroyed by Lu Zhi and others, batch after batch. Even many millennium old demons and perennial old demons were found by Lu Zhi, picked the cave, cut off the head and frighten the demons.


    After a thunderbolt, those demons and ghosts finally settled down a lot. Although some demons and ghosts who don''t know how to live and die refuse to settle down and must jump out, Lu Zhi will never be soft.


    If you keep killing them, kill them until they become extinct!


    After two months of hard work, Lu Zhi almost ploughed all the land in the Central Plains from south to North and from east to west. I don''t know how many demons, ghosts and bandits were destroyed by him.


    Whether it''s evil spirits that harm people, or those bandits and horse thieves who are as vicious as demons and are on the side of the disaster, they are counted one by one. All of them have been cleared by Lu Zhi, and the mountain and river weather is clear.


    Moreover, at this moment, the most difficult moment has passed smoothly. After months of reconciliation and appeasement, the hearts of the people in the areas just beaten down by Kong Qian''s army have initially stabilized, and the Dynasty''s spirit of Kong Qian''s side has been completely solidified.


    At this moment, even if Kong Qian ascends the throne immediately, he will no longer have unstable luck and lead to the risk of collapse. It can be said that Kong Qian has now formed the pattern of Communist rule in the world. Within three years, the world will be unified by him.


    The formed Dynasty Qi also began to feed back to the land of the Central Plains. The chaotic and scattered earth Qi began to gather slowly again. Lu Zhi and others only need to comb and guide from the side to stabilize it.


    The earth vein revived and the earth atmosphere gathered. The frequent natural and man-made disasters in the central plains were also suppressed by the general trend, and the celestial phenomena began to become stable. Even if those demons and ghosts continued to make trouble in the dark, they could not easily cause any major disasters.


    There is a new atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lu Zhi and his disciples finally don''t have to be involved. All their energy is focused on defending the dragon vein of the Central Plains. The passive situation has been alleviated to a certain extent. They can spare their hands and take the initiative to find those evil monsters to settle!


    However, Lu Zhi is not so eager. After all, today''s form has begun to change. It is no longer them who should worry, but those demons and ghosts who can''t sit still.


    After a few more years of steady development and sufficient strength under Kong Qian''s command, the unification of the world is just around the corner, and the awakening dragon vein can recover again.


    At that time, it will not be those demons who make trouble for the world, but the time for the dynasty to suppress everything, expel evil spirits and demons, and eliminate all cattle, ghosts and snake gods!


    So if those demons don''t want to be driven back to the mountains and forests again, they will have to fight back and make the last fight.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t have to bother to find them. Those monsters who can''t sit down will naturally take the initiative to find him and jump into the game.


    This is the grandiose plot of the general trend. Those demons and ghosts either return to the dark corner now, hide in the dark, and never appear again, trying to avoid the future liquidation, or they will die in the end.


    What Lu Zhi didn''t expect was that the first one who couldn''t help jumping out was the old black mountain demon who was deep in the truth.


    But it''s also true. After all, the old black mountain demon lives in the desolate netherworld, dark and desolate, extremely dead. That kind of life is almost like confinement.


    If it were not for the troubled times, the dragon vein on the earth would be cut off, resulting in the imbalance between the clear and turbid Qi in the world.


    Thus, the Yin and yang are reversed, and under the long elimination of demons, the turbid evil Qi of the earth pulse gushes out of the surface, making the barrier between the human world and the underworld no longer stable. Then the black mountain old demon has no chance to come to the world at all.


    Under such circumstances, the world is clear and turbid, and the imbalance between yin and Yang leads to the connection between yin and hell. Naturally, the old black mountain demon can go to this world from time to time. It''s not pleasant.


    Moreover, in troubled times, people''s lives are like grass mustard. People die because of the troubled times all the time. The ultimate destination of those who die is the underworld, although his black mountain old demon has not the ability to control the rotation of the underworld.


    But there are more ghosts in the hell, and he can naturally benefit from it.


    But if the earth dragon vein revives again and the balance of yin and Yang is restored, everything will cease.


    Even the old black mountain demon doesn''t have the ability to connect the world with the underworld again What''s the difference between such a situation and sealing him in the dark forever?


    Having seen the prosperity of the world and been free for many years, how could he be willing to be trapped in the dark and desolate nether world again forever.


    Of course, he can also choose to take advantage of this last opportunity and simply "move" directly from the underworld to the world.


    But not to mention how its huge real body can pass through the barrier channel in the two worlds, if he comes to the world from the underworld and loses the bonus of the nether nest and the assistance of many ghosts in the underworld, can he still be the superior ''master of Montenegro''?


    The "Black Mountain master" in the dark and the "Black Mountain Ghost" who came to the world are completely different concepts!


    Finally, one of his most fatal weaknesses is that his real body in Youming black mountain is Yin. As the saying goes, it is difficult for ghosts to become saints. Even he, who is known as a Taoist priest for thousands of years, also has the same fatal weakness as ghosts and ghosts.


    ¡ª¡ª- the bright sun and the golden sun in the world are the fatal weakness he will never dare to touch!


    Over the years, he has been trying to make up for this fatal defect, but so far he has not been able to do so.


    So if those demons and ghosts, who are most anxious and least want to see Lu Zhi recover the dragon vein and return the peace in the world, it must be the old black mountain demon!


    The old black mountain demon first appeared. Although he was surprised, it was also reasonable.


    After all, even if other demons and ghosts are finally suppressed by the general trend and return to the mountains and forests, they can still retain some hope. As long as they find ways to avoid liquidation, they can be free in the mountains and forests.


    But the old black mountain demon will be isolated in the dark and endure the silence and confinement for thousands of years.


    Late that night, the underground dragon suddenly turned over in Guobei county. The old site of lanruo temple outside the city collapsed, revealing a huge dark crack.


    The depth of the crack is like going straight down into the abyss. At a glance, you can''t see anything except the deep and penetrating darkness. Faintly, there are bursts of Yin wind roaring from time to time under the abyss, as if there were something terrible howling under the abyss.


    After hearing the change of lanruo temple in Guobei County, Lu Zhi knew that it must be the old black mountain demon who couldn''t help jumping out.


    But that''s just right! Lu Zhi has long wanted to settle the cause and effect with the old black mountain demon!


    When he and Yan Chixia killed the thousand year old grandmother of the locust tree in lanruo temple, Lu Zhi thought that even the old black mountain demon would be removed if he had the opportunity.


    But the black mountain old demon shrank very much. When he realized that it was wrong, he immediately blocked the channel connecting with lanruo temple from the dark.


    Today, since the old black mountain demon jumped out by himself, how can Lu Zhi miss this opportunity.


    Other demons and ghosts are easy to say. As long as the time is right, even if they hide in the ends of the earth, as long as Lu Zhi wants to find them again and settle the cause and effect.


    But the black mountain old demon was not so easy to deal with. He was born invincible in the underworld. He not only had the land benefit bonus of the underworld, but also commanded countless underworld soldiers, demons and ghosts. Even Lu Zhi didn''t have much confidence to go down to the underworld to solve him.


    But this time, the old black mountain demon took the initiative to appear on his own. How can such a good opportunity be missed?


    If you miss this time, or if you don''t succeed in getting rid of him this time, I''m afraid that the old black mountain demon will retreat back to the underworld immediately, and won''t appear again for at least a hundred years.


    So this time, we have to discuss with all the Taoist friends, hit the snake seven inches, kill it in one blow, and strive to get rid of this scourge at one stroke!

 Chapter 351

    After the sudden change in Guobei County, Lu Zhi came in less than half a day, and then Qingning immortal and others arrived again and again.


    Apart from a few experts such as Kai Xuanxin Lao Dao who did not move and guarded the Chinese army to prevent demons from jumping out to make trouble, they have gathered in Guobei County in these two days.


    After all, the old black mountain demon was born this time. His name is famous in the demon world. Among the demons in the world, he is the only one who is known as Wannian Taoist.


    Although we all know that this is a deliberate exaggeration, its cultivation for Taoism is indeed several grades higher than those ordinary millennium old demons.


    After all, he lives in the underworld and has unique advantages that other demons don''t have. After so many years, no one can solve him.


    The demons and old monsters whose ferocity and evil nature were still above them had disappeared in those long years, or were killed by the high practitioners at that time, or their longevity was exhausted and turned into Loess Only the old demon of Montenegro has survived alone.


    He lives in the netherworld and is separated from the world. Even those who are successful in cultivation can''t easily go down to the netherworld to kill demons. The black mountain old demon himself is very cautious and won''t appear in the world.


    In addition, its noumenon is the essence of the dark mountain. Compared with ordinary demons, the noumenon is much larger and will not decay easily. Shouyuan is much longer than ordinary demons.


    So up to now, the black mountain old demon is still active in the Yin and Yang circles, which is unique.


    This time, the old black mountain demon is in the world. Lu Zhi and others naturally can''t take it lightly. After all, the old black mountain demon is too special. It''s really a big disaster to occupy the underworld and order thousands of ghosts. If you have a chance, you should try your best to destroy him!


    Nearly thirty experts from the spiritual world gathered in Guobei county. This posture was even more grand than the last time when they worked together to suppress the mountain mang ghost. It can be seen that people attached great importance to the old black mountain demon.


    After talking and making up their mind, they soon made up their mind. This time, they must do their best. In addition to the old black mountain demon, they also made a detailed plan for details and actions.


    Another day later, in the crack abyss above the former site of Nalan Ruo temple, black gas suddenly appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun, and soon enveloped the whole area within ten miles of the abyss.


    The billowing black Qi like ink seems to be formed by the endless Yin and Ming Qi condensed from the turbid evil Qi under the earth. It has the ability to cover the senses of divine consciousness and explore the secret of heaven.


    Even the light of the golden and dark sky was blocked by the black gas and could not go straight down. The whole site of lanruo temple was covered and submerged in the rolling black gas.


    Lu Zhi and others who came to check the situation also noticed the doorway hidden in the black gas The black mountain old demon clearly wanted to follow the example of the mountain mang ghost region, turn the area around lanruo temple into a ghost region on earth, and then act as a tentacle for him to explore the world from the dark!


    Immortal Qingning stood high above the sky and frowned at the dark lanruo Temple site below.


    "Unexpectedly, the old black mountain demon can transform this place into a mountain mang like human ghost land."


    The formation of mountain mang ghost land was purely due to the coincidence of all parties, and slowly evolved into such a human ghost land.


    However, lanruo temple can''t compare with Mangshan Mountain. The old demon of Montenegro can create this ghost land here in just a few days. How can immortal Qingning not be surprised.


    Lu Zhi said, "it may not be so."


    "Oh?" Immortal Qingning turned and looked at Lu Zhi. "What''s Lu Daoyou''s opinion?"


    Lu Zhi said: "in lanruo temple, there was a thousand year old locust tree essence as the disaster. Although the locust tree essence was in the Yang world, it was also Yin, so it had the ability to connect the nether world."


    "At the beginning, the locust tree spirit and the black mountain old demon colluded to plan to turn lanruo temple and Guobei County into a ghost land."


    "However, the locust tree essence has been destroyed by poor Dao and Yan Daoyou, and the prototype of the ghost field transformed by the locust tree essence has also been destroyed."


    "At present, the battle made by the old black mountain demon seems amazing, but in fact, it was only reluctantly done after using the locust tree essence to open the channel left by the Yin and the dark with its roots at the beginning, attracting the endless Yin Qi in the Yin and the dark, flowing through the depths of the earth and contaminated with the turbid Qi of the earth."


    "So as long as we find the passage of the nether world and the nether world in Nara temple, seal it off or destroy it, we can easily break the constantly pouring nether world Qi."


    "At that time, within half a day, the ghost spirit filled in lanruo temple will be evaporated and eliminated by the magnificent day."


    Qingning immortal was enlightened: "I see."


    Yan Chixia on one side also said, "no matter what happens to him, will we be afraid of him as an old black mountain demon when we gather here this time? In my opinion, we might as well lay down the abyss and have a look."


    "If the black mountain old demon is under the abyss, we will simply take the opportunity to solve him. If he has any evil magic under him, we will just break it for him, so as not to waste time."


    Although Yan Chixia''s proposal is a little reckless and rude, it is true when you think about it carefully.


    After all, no matter how they discuss and decide, they still have to go down to the crack abyss and investigate some information before they can continue to formulate follow-up actions, or work hard to directly eliminate the old black mountain demon, or modify some action steps and plan again.


    Immortal Qingning nodded and said, "although Chixia''s words are reckless, they are reasonable. All Taoist friends, let''s go down to the abyss and have a look."


    Everyone should be.


    Lu Zhi also said, "let me open a channel for you."


    Then he saw Lu Zhi''s Taoist robe swing and fly high into the sky.


    "Kanzi. Xuanbing!"


    High above the sky, the temperature suddenly dropped, and strands of dark white cold condensed into cold dew, and then frozen into shape. A huge transparent black ice gradually condensed on the high altitude, and the body was expanding.


    Under the injection of a large number of real elements from Lu Zhi, the huge black ice condensed into ten feet, hundred feet Later, they even covered the sky and the sun, covering all the high altitude!


    At this moment, it has reached the limit. Even with the true yuan and spiritual power of land plant, it has been unable to continue to expand its body unlimited.


    So he began to refine the operation, and gradually condensed the thousand feet of dark ice plastically, with thin edges and thick middle, like a huge concave convex mirror.


    Lu Zhi still remembers that when he was very young, he was led by his teacher to do an interesting experiment. He used a palm sized magnifying glass to condense the sun and ignite the small pieces of paper on the desk


    And his action at the moment was just because he inadvertently recalled that scene on a whim, so he subconsciously wanted to try to see if he could gather the sunlight in this way, condense it into a little, and break the evil law of the old black mountain demon with the light of the golden and black sun.


    Yan Chixia looked up at Lu Zhi''s actions and didn''t understand his meaning. She didn''t know what Lu Zhi wanted to do when she condensed such a large piece of dark ice with so much mana. It''s not that it''s too hot to see the sun, so she specially wanted to cool everyone and relieve the summer heat?


    However, he soon understood what Lu Zhi meant by this action.


    With the continuous adjustment and shaping of Lu Zhi, the huge "concave convex mirror" finally took shape. The dazzling colorful sunlight reflected from the "mirror" was dazzling.


    Suddenly, a reflected light flashed from Yan Chixia. At that moment, Yan Chixia suddenly felt like she was trapped in a flame. It was unbearable. The body protection light was independently stimulated!


    Wisps of scattered sunlight reflected from the dark ice mirror. The terrible hot light twisted the air, like an invisible flame burning in the space. It''s terrible!


    "What is this technique?!"


    "The sun is really hot? The inflammation of gold and black?"


    Yan Chixia also opened her mouth in surprise and murmured, "is this the Haotian mirror that Lu Daoyou once talked about with a family?"

 Chapter 352

    The mottled and broken colorful sunlight all over the sky dyed the sky into a colorful color, and the blazing rainbow light twisted the sky!


    Lu Zhi also looks dignified. He seems to be too big. It''s not easy to gather the sunlight in the whole sky. Even he has a feeling that he can''t control it.


    Finally, he could only slowly disperse part of the dark ice mirror, and then he felt that he had finally controlled it back into his own hands.


    The next step is the fine operation. Lu Zhi continues to input Zhenyuan and refine the xuanbing mirror to keep it from being melted by the scorching sun. At the same time, he slowly adjusts its plasticity bit by bit to gather the refracted light from different directions into a beam.


    "Taoist friends, please take shelter for a while. I want to gather the light of the golden and black sun as one place. Please be careful not to be burned by the light of the sun." He reminded the crowd in a loud voice.


    With the natural cooperation of Yan Chixia and others, they immediately set up a hiding light and flew to the dark ice mirror.


    Lu Zhi began to adjust the radian and concave convex surface of his dark ice mirror again, and gathered all the sunlight to the center point little by little.


    The dazzling sunlight splitting the sky gradually began to converge towards a central point, and Lu Zhi was sweating on his forehead. The more the sunlight converged, the more terrible the pressure and extreme high temperature on the dark ice mirror. Even he felt that he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    In desperation, Lu Zhi had to take the initiative to break up the scope of the hundred foot black ice mirror again, and then reluctantly finally completed the powerful technique written by the divine.


    A beam of bright light column as strong as a house fell directly from above and threw it on the earth. In an instant, the earth was scorched and dried up. The earth gradually cracked and melted. After the light column moved, there was only a red hot mark left in place!


    This is just a preliminary gathering of the sunlight, so there is such a terrible power. If Lu Zhi condenses it for a few minutes, or even condenses it into a finger thick and thin, its power is probably just easy to burn the sky and cook the sea!


    But I can only think about it. After all, if I do this step, I can''t continue to refine. Otherwise, even he can''t maintain the dark ice mirror.


    After all, it was a clever way for him to gather the light of the hot sun for nearly a thousand feet to turn into this bright divine light, but he himself did not really control the divine power of the golden and black sun.


    If you want to enhance its power, you need to continue to improve this technique and really master the magic doors and rules of the golden light of the sun, so as to continue to go deep. Otherwise, it will be almost the limit now.


    "Taoist friends, let''s see how I broke the black mountain old demon''s magic!"


    Lu Zhi slowly manipulated the black ice mirror to deflect, and the beam of golden light like a Heavenly Sword instantly cut open the earth, leaving a burning mark on the earth, and then deeply stabbed into the dark abyss!


    Boo Boo!


    The billowing black gas filled over the abyss was like butter cut by a hot knife. It was cut by the golden light, and bursts of fierce burning and melting noises broke out. It was vaporized and evaporated in an instant. Even the deepest abyss was cut and melted!


    Lu Zhi was still dissatisfied. Although all the magic gas and ghost fog above the abyss had been blown away and annihilated, more black gas had emerged from under the abyss and could not penetrate the abyss.


    He looked as if he thought of something. Suddenly, his palm turned, and a strange prismatic crystal that had been pressed at the bottom of the box for many years appeared in his hand.


    This crystal treasure was obtained from the XuanHuo well connected between the XuanHuo altar and the volcanic lava when he was in the incense burning valley. It can gather the heat of the earth fire.


    The reason why the mysterious fire altar and incense burning valley are hot all year round is that there is an endless and inexhaustible earth fire heat, which is based on this strange treasure. The earth fire heat is gathered and transported to the mysterious fire altar and valley. In the incense burning Valley, it can be said that it is a strange treasure second only to the treasure of the town school, the mysterious fire warning.


    Before that, because there was no place to use this treasure, this strange treasure had been pressed at the bottom of the box by Lu Zhi. Over time, even he almost forgot that he still had such a strange treasure in his hand.


    However, at this moment, the blessing came to his heart, and he thought of it in an instant. Isn''t the ability of this strange treasure the best treasure to cooperate with his new technique?


    Although this treasure was previously used to gather the heat of the fire, can''t the light of the hot sun also be attributed to this kind.


    Moreover, this treasure can bear the terrible earth fire force of the volcanic lava, and the light of the scorching sun must also be able to bear it.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Lu Zhi decided to try it.


    After all, he hasn''t been able to figure out the material of this treasure until now. He just knows that it must be one of the most powerful things in the world. Even his Yuanhong sword can''t cut traces on it, and the essence of heaven fire in xuanhuojian can''t melt it. It should help Lu Zhi realize his expectation.


    Two streamers immediately floated in front of him and melted into the bright column of the sun.


    Two streamers, one is xuanhuojian, the other is the unknown crystal treasure.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and pinched a Dharma decision. The prismatic crystal treasure immediately rotated. The strong sunshine column was immediately attracted by it and converged towards it.


    "Yes!" Lu Zhi''s spirit was shocked, and a smile came out on his face.


    Then, seeing that he was not enough, he urged the xuanhuojian again, stimulated the essence of heavenly fire sealed in his Jian face, and merged it into the crystal treasure together.


    For a moment, all the flame brilliance in the sky was absorbed by the crystal treasure. Like a sharp drop, the bottom again reflected an extremely dazzling golden red light, and instantly pierced into the dark abyss below!


    It was amazing at that moment, which could not even be described in words. The dark abyss like hell was pierced in an instant, and the bright light lit up the bottomless dark abyss.


    Under the abyss, there was a chaotic vortex like a deep-sea vortex. Endless Yin Qi penetrated from the vortex, and a large army of Yin soldiers with banners was forming under the abyss.


    This is the pioneer army specially sent by the black mountain old demon from the underworld, in order to protect this place, and then when the time is right, they rush out of the abyss and rush to the world.


    However, under the golden light like the Heavenly Sword, the whole body suddenly collapsed and vaporized and annihilated into nothingness before the Yin army could make any response!


    Even the chaotic vortex like a crack in hell was directly pierced by the golden light!


    It was like piercing the barrier between the underworld and the human world. Under the chaotic vortex, a desolate and dark underworld appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    In the underworld where the sun and the sky can''t be seen forever, today there is a bunch of golden sun like a sharp sword, which instantly lights up the dark and gloomy nether world!


    A black mountain stretching for hundreds of miles was shaped by the scorching sun.


    "Ah!!!"


    A shrill cry of fear came from the dark place, and Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated.


    Black Mountain demon!!!


    Subconsciously, he would take the opportunity to destroy the old black mountain demon directly with the help of the god-given opportunity that was difficult to meet for thousands of years, but the next moment, the dark ice mirror above the sky suddenly collapsed into powder, and he suddenly looked up and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    This is Heaven and Earth Spirit machine backfire?!!


    For a moment, Lu Zhi felt the idea The dark never sees the sun!


    "Cough!" Lu Zhi only felt his throat itch and ejected a mouthful of reverse blood again. Even his consciousness became a little blurred


    When he woke up again, it was two days later.


    "Well..." As soon as he woke up, Lu Zhi felt a burst of headache. There seemed to be thousands of steel needles stabbing back and forth in the spirit. Rao was almost relieved by his will power and fainted again.


    After a long delay, the torture experience like soul pumping and soul refining gradually declined, while Lu Zhi was sweating and his face was pale with almost no blood color.


    This time The robbery of creation?


    It is said that when a person of extraordinary talent creates a law and establishes a road, it can even attract purple Qi to the East for 30000 miles. There are showers in the sky and golden lotus in the earth.


    But some people, when creating the law and establishing the Tao, will lead to blood rain, ghosts and gods howling, and even all kinds of disasters. If their virtue is not enough, they will turn into ashes on the spot!


    And Lu Zhi, this time It should be regarded as a disaster!

 Chapter 353

    Squeak


    When the door shaft without oil turned, it made a sour squeak. Lu Zhi turned his head and saw a woman coming in with hot water and a cloth towel on her shoulder.


    When she saw Lu Zhi, she looked stunned. Then she was surprised and said, "ah, Taoist Lu, you''re awake!"


    "Huh?" Lu Zhi took a careful look at the woman''s appearance and recognized that the woman was not the bride of the river god he had saved from the river god sacrifice.


    "It''s you, girl." After another look at the hot water cloth towel in her hand, Lu Zhichong nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you to take care of the poor girl."


    The woman quickly waved her hand and said, "no trouble, no trouble... If Taoist Lu hadn''t saved me at the beginning, I''m afraid I would have become the food in the belly of the river god. I can''t wait for a chance to repay the Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhichong nodded her head. After being silent for a few seconds, he asked again, "by the way, girl, do you know that my companions and friends are near now?"


    The woman shook her head: "I don''t know. Two days ago, a Taoist priest surnamed Yan sent you back to the county and the client took care of you. I just recognized the Taoist priest and volunteered to take the job..."


    "Oh, by the way, Taoist Yan told me that if Taoist priest you wake up, you can let me find the guards in the city and find him outside the city."


    "Why don''t I ask someone to find Taoist Yan now?"


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s better. I''ll trouble the girl."


    "Taoist Lu, you''re welcome. I''ll find someone now. I won''t delay Taoist Lu''s business."


    After the woman answered, she immediately turned around and looked for someone.


    After she left, Lu Zhicai looked down at his chest. The little guy hidden under his clothes felt that the woman had left, and then he carefully popped his head and stared up at Lu Zhi.


    He gave Lu Zhi a timid look, then raised a white and fat lotus root arm to his mouth, took a bite, and suddenly exuded a wisp of ginseng liquid emitting the fragrance of plants and trees, and raised his hand to Lu Zhi''s mouth.


    Lu Zhi glanced at his other arm and saw that there was a wound on his arm, and the whole arm felt a little shriveled and withered. Then he thought of the sweet smell of grass and trees in his mouth when he woke up.


    Obviously, when he was unconscious, the ginseng doll had fed him his own ginseng liquid in such a self mutilation way.


    Lu Zhi shook his head, raised his hand and wiped a finger on his wound to help him heal the wound.


    "You have a heart, but I don''t need your aura to heal. Don''t do such self mutilation and rescue in the future. It''s too kind and naive for an elf like you. It''s also a way to take disaster."


    Although there are many good people in this world, who can explain the human heart and human nature?


    A rare spirit like ginseng doll will inevitably be coveted. If it is too kind and naive, it will easily be used by people to hurt him.


    He raised his hand and stroked the big head of the big ginseng doll. Lu Zhi turned over and sat up from the bed. He reached out his hand and grabbed the Taoist robe on the clothes stand, put it on, put on a posture with five hearts facing the sky, and meditated to regulate his breath.


    "If you want to meditate and recuperate, you should stay in the room for a while."


    Two hours later, Yan Chixia, who received the news, immediately returned to Guobei county.


    "Lu Daoyou." With the call, Yan Chixia stepped into the room. Lu Zhi, who was sitting on the bed, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath, slowly opened her eyes after hearing the sound.


    "Yan Daoyou."


    Yan Chixia stepped forward and looked at Lu Zhi carefully. She found that he had recovered a lot. Then she relaxed her airway: "Lu Daoyou, you finally woke up."


    "How do you feel? Has the injury been better?"


    Lu Zhi smiled softly: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine now."


    Although he was seriously injured this time, and the divine soul and Taoist body were seriously injured under the counterattack of heaven''s secret, fortunately, he didn''t reach his root. After waking up and breathing, his injury has almost recovered a lot.


    It is estimated that this injury can be completely cured in less than half a month because of his continuous growth of pure Yang limitless skill and wonderful creation, coupled with many learned cooperation.


    Yan Chixia nodded, "that''s good."


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi suddenly asked, "I don''t know what happened next after I was injured and unconscious that day?"


    Referring to this, Yan Chixia said in high spirits: "ha, Lu Daoyou doesn''t know. Thanks to you breaking the black mountain old demon''s magic with ''Haotian mirror'', you even broke through the nether passage and seriously injured the black mountain old demon..."


    "Now, we have occupied the netherworld Road, and take this opportunity to go down to the netherworld and join forces to attack the nest of the black mountain old demon."


    "Most of the demons and ghosts attached to the black mountain old demon have been wiped out by us these days. It is estimated that we will be able to attack the black mountain old demon''s 800 Li dark black body directly in a short time. At that time, we will eliminate the scourge of yin and Yang at one fell swoop!"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t want to. It turned out to be like this, but it was an unexpected harvest.


    After all, their goal was to destroy the old black mountain demon. Now, although the process has changed a little, as long as the final result can achieve the goal, it will be regarded as complete merit and virtue.


    Lu Zhi said, "in this case, the poor man should recover from his injury as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t have a share in the feat of eliminating the old demon of Montenegro."


    "Lu Daoyou said that. If you hadn''t used your previous means to break the black mountain old demon''s magic, break the two boundary channels, and seriously hurt the black mountain old demon and his demon army, how could we have the opportunity to attack the black mountain now?"


    "So Lu Daoyou doesn''t have to worry too much about it. It''s the most important thing to take care of the injury. The next thing is up to us. The old black mountain demon will be completely destroyed by us this time."


    Lu Zhi smiles but doesn''t speak. Yan Chixia shakes her head. He should have thought of it. With Lu Zhi''s character, how can he really stay in Guobei county to recuperate.


    After they talked for a while, it was dark. Yan Chixia also got up and said goodbye: "now it''s late. A family won''t disturb Lu Daoyou''s rest."


    Then he took out two bottles of pills from his arms and put them on the table.


    "These two bottles of pills, one of which is the Coriolus versicolor pill of Shushan sect, and the other is the herb pill trained by master Ning Xuzi of Wangwu sect. They are all panacea for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, healing and Tonifying Qi. Lu Daoyou remembers to take one when meditating."


    Lu Zhixi said first, "if you have a heart, please help me. Thank you all."


    Because the injury was not recovered, Lu Zhi didn''t get up to send Yan Chixia. He was really hurt this time. He really needs to take good care of himself.


    I grabbed the cloud Ganoderma pill of Shushan sect and opened it. I saw that the whole pill was purple, with cloud patterns scattered on it. There was a faint pill gas rising and smelling all over the room. It was indeed a rare elixir.


    Then I opened the paraquat and looked at it, and sniffed it again at the tip of my nose. I only felt a hundred herbs smelling. It was clear that it was made from the essence of hundreds of plants.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi twisted a Coriolus versicolor pill into his mouth, and handed the hundred herbs pill to the ginseng doll.


    "This paraquat is a elixir made from the essence of paraquat. It can replenish qi and enrich blood, and can replenish your energy."


    The ginseng doll didn''t recognize Lu Zhi. She took a look at the herb pill, sniffed it, and tried to lick it. Her face suddenly showed a happy look, and three or two swallowed it into her stomach.


    Lu was also very interesting. He was just like a drunken man who staggered several steps after his body staggered. He fell on his bed and fell asleep. He began to digest the essence of the herb.


    After seeing him for a few times and confirming that there would be no problem, Lu Zhi also calmly closed his eyes, transported the pure Yang limitless skill, transported Zhenyuan blood to the whole body, and conditioned the injury on his feet.

 Chapter 354

    Lu Zhi closed the door to heal his wounds. In a twinkling of an eye, it was ten days later.


    In the early morning of this day, Lu Zhi finished his daily morning practice as usual. After taking a wisp of congenital purple gas from the horizon and integrating it into the Taoist body, his breath suddenly broke through to a new realm!


    A gentle breeze blew through the courtyard, and the dewdrops hanging from the eaves and corners magically stagnated in the air, reflecting colorful glow. The reflected courtyard was dense and romantic, like a fairyland.


    Lu Zhi slowly closed his work and slowly opened his eyes. The injury recovered faster than he expected.


    What''s more exciting is that this serious injury also made him a coincidence. When he recovered, his cultivation also broke through a level again, which can be said to be a double happiness.


    He raised his hand and summoned a ray of sunlight, gathered on his palm, watched its colorful changes, gradually transformed into red, orange, blue and blue, and had some feeling in his heart.


    Previously, he gathered the sunlight with a dark ice mirror under a sudden whim, but at that time, he just knew it and didn''t know why. It was just opportunism.


    But now, he had a bit of enlightenment in his heart. The divine power of the brilliant sun was not so simple.


    He sat in the courtyard and quietly realized this new realm. Then he got up to carry the golden light and turned into a golden rainbow to break through the air.


    Over the past ten days, Yan Chixia and others have already attacked the old black mountain demon''s nest and swept away most of his demon soldiers and ghosts. They are going to directly climb the 800 mile black mountain. Lu Zhi is just going to add this last force.


    The former site of lanruo temple, crack and abyss.


    Seeing Lu Zhi cured his injury and appeared in front of the crowd again, they were also very happy and greeted him one after another.


    "Lu Daoyou, judging from your breath, cultivation is a step further. Isn''t this the true meaning of breaking and then establishing?"


    "Lu Daoyou, you''ve finally healed your wounds. If you spend a few more nights, I''m afraid you''ll be absent from the feat of exterminating the old black mountain demon."


    "Lu Daoyou, congratulations."


    "Lu Daoyou..."


    In the face of everyone''s greetings and congratulations, Lu Zhi responded one by one with a smile, and then mentioned the old black mountain demon.


    "You Taoist friends, I don''t know what happened to the old black mountain demon now?"


    "Lu Daoyou came at the right time. Just yesterday, we had killed the demon soldiers and Yin ghosts under the old black mountain demon and fled. Now the old black mountain demon has no soldiers available. It''s time to work hard, except for this disaster!"


    The strength of the black mountain old demon is that it lives in the nether world, and thousands of demons and ghosts gather under its command, which is extremely powerful.


    But now, the black mountain old demon showed his whereabouts and was seriously injured by Lu Zhi''s burning sun. The passage between yin and Yang was also pierced, so that people can easily go down to the netherworld and attack his nest.


    In this way, the biggest advantage of the black mountain old demon has been broken, and it will not be more difficult to gather the strength of many experts in the practice world at that time to clean him up.


    After all, the old demon of Montenegro is strong, but if he wants to fight against the cooperation of many experts in the practice world, even if he really has ten thousand years of Taoist practice, he has to break up once he has ten thousand years of Taoist practice!


    Lu Zhi said, "what are your plans? Have you chosen the right time?"


    Yan Chixia glanced at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "hahaha... Lu Daoyou, to tell you the truth, we are waiting for you. How can we occupy such a feat that our ancestors have never done? It will be unhappy without Lu Daoyou."


    "Now that Lu Daoyou has recovered from your injury, it''s better to go down to the underworld and lift the 800 mile underworld black mountain, except the old black mountain demon!"


    Everyone nodded and said, "this is a great good!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Zhi also showed a smile on his face and said, "I''ll start right away."


    .........


    In the dark, dazzling lights flashed across the gray sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge black mountain appeared in front of everyone.


    The black mountain has been moving and seems to be ready to escape to the depths of the nether world, but dragged down by its huge size, more than ten days have passed, and it has not seen how far it has escaped.


    This is another big defect of the old demon of Montenegro. His body of 800 Li dark Montenegro is too huge, but this guy has a higher heart than heaven. He must refine all the 800 Li Montenegro.


    If he can really do it, it will be amazing forever If he really refined the eight hundred miles of black mountain and then transformed it into form, I''m afraid the day he transformed into form was the time when the color of heaven and earth changed. His Taoist strength suppressed the whole Yin and Yang world.


    But the problem is that the difficulty of such a step to the sky can naturally be imagined. I''m afraid he may not be able to do it for another 100000 years.


    So although the old black mountain demon has a broad name and looks like the first demon in the demon world, in fact, he has not completed the most basic transformation until now.


    Although the huge body of the eight hundred mile Yinshan Mountain made him a Taoist priest, his magic power was the best in the world of demons and demons, but it was also a drag on him. His true spirit has been trapped in the black mountain so far. At most, he can barely differentiate an avatar to walk outside.


    Now, when he encountered this broken robbery, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. After all, the mana and magic power needed to control the 800 Li Yinshan Mountain to escape together were not what the old black mountain demon could bear.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it. He simply gave up, which has now become a cumbersome huge noumenon. He only differentiated part of the core of Montenegro and fled to the depths of the underworld.


    However, over the years, he barely began to refine part of the black mountain body, but now it has become a fatal drag on him.


    His true spirit and breath have long been scattered and bound in this huge black mountain. If you want to break away by force, it is tantamount to tearing up your true spirit!


    In addition, Lu Zhi''s divine light of the burning sun has already hurt his soul, which has already made him seriously injured and dying. If he wants to be forced to come again, I''m afraid he doesn''t need Lu Zhi''s action, and he will have to destroy himself!


    Lu Zhi didn''t know and didn''t care about the plight of the old demon of Montenegro. They came here only to eliminate the scourge of yin and Yang!


    "Hahaha... Black mountain old ghost! Where do you want to escape?!"


    Yan Chixia''s laughter came, and the black mountain old demon immediately knew that those practitioners were coming again, and she couldn''t help being surprised and angry.


    I think his dignified master of Montenegro was in such a situation today. He was chased by these practitioners and ran away in a panic Is it not that his eternal doom has finally come?


    Seeing that the recluse light of those practitioners was about to arrive, the old demon of Montenegro had no choice but to summon the only demon soldiers and ghost generals on his body Montenegro again to fight Yan Chixia and others.


    In the past half a month, the demon soldiers under him were almost dead and injured, and many fled. He left him and the master of Montenegro ran for his life.


    So that now he has only the last demon soldier left under him. If he is killed and destroyed by those practitioners, his master of Montenegro will really become a light pole commander!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be the time when his true spirit will disappear!


    Although the black mountain old demon has profound Taoism and powerful magic power, in fact, he is not good at fighting. He can suppress and deter the dark side only by virtue of his huge black mountain body and profound cultivation.


    If you really want him to fight with others, I''m afraid any millennium old demon can fight with him.


    Of course, even if the old black mountain demon is dragged down by the body, fails to transform and has weak fighting power, it is not what ordinary practitioners and demons can do. After all, his 800 Li black mountain body alone is enough to be invincible.


    It is impossible for the general existence to threaten him.


    However, Lu Zhi is not an ordinary person, so at this moment, the shortcomings brought by his cumbersome noumenon are more and more fatal.


    If his demon soldiers and ghosts are really destroyed, and only he is left to fight against Lu Zhi, his 800 mile black mountain body will have to be overturned and smashed inch by inch!

 Chapter 355

    In fact, having reached this situation, the old demon of Montenegro is just struggling.


    The only remaining demon and ghost army that he had high hopes for did not even turn over the water flowers, so it was easily wiped out by Lu Zhi and others and turned into flying ash.


    "You wait for these smelly Taoists, you really deceive people too much!" The black mountain old demon roared angrily, "I am the future Lord of the nether world! I was born according to the will of the nether world! How dare you kill the nether world and harm me in spite of heaven''s justice?"


    The Lord of the nether world? It has to be said that the old black mountain demon is also cheeky enough. He really has a set of Kung Fu in pulling tiger skin and flag.


    But if he thought that with his threats, Lu Zhi would be worried and dare not attack him, it would be a big mistake.


    How dare he call himself the Lord of the nether world just because he is a demon? It''s really that there is no Yin division in the underground, which makes the shameless demon so arrogant.


    "Black mountain old demon, as a demon, you dare to call yourself the Lord of the nether world. It''s shameless and fearless... What virtue and magic do you have, dare to occupy the nether world and command reincarnation?!"


    And the black mountain old demon didn''t know whether he was flattered by his demons and ghosts, or whether he really thought he was born according to the will of the nether world. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hear the ridicule in Lu Zhiyan, but said it plausibly.


    "I am the black mountain path in the netherworld! I was born a saint in the netherworld! As long as my cultivation is perfect and comes out, I will naturally be the emperor of the netherworld!"


    "I advise you, don''t continue to make mistakes, apologize to me immediately, and quit the dark world. I can no longer care with you, otherwise, if you dare to take another step forward, the world will turn upside down in an instant!"


    Yan Chixia burst out laughing and said, "ha ha... You black mountain old devil, you really have an amazing thick skin. Just because you are a shameless demon and dare to call yourself a nether saint, you are really shameless and ignorant, like a clown!"


    "Some family will come to see you for a while today to see how dare you be so arrogant!"


    Yan Chixia turned her palm, summoned a Bagua mirror, bit her middle finger, drew Taoist runes on the mirror, and chanted: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law... Prajna Lama coax!"


    Boom!


    A bright golden light shot out of the eight trigrams mirror in an instant and shot away in an instant. It directly bombarded the huge black mountain body of the old demon of black mountain. Just in an instant, it smashed the bombardment of a hundred foot mountain on its mountain into broken dust!


    "Ah! Damn cow nose!" The black mountain old demon screamed.


    The damage caused by this blow alone was not enough to hurt his huge body. What really frightened him was that these bulls really dared to risk universal condemnation to destroy him!


    "Aren''t you really afraid of the wrath of the dark world and send a curse on you?"


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    Boom, boom


    The people shot one after another. For a moment, dozens of dazzling magic magic lights instantly lit up the dark earth, and countless lights flooded the huge black mountain below.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you smelly bulls!"


    The old demon of Montenegro fought back angrily. With the dull roar of shaking mountains and earth, I saw that the huge Montenegro began to slowly deform and bulge, and the huge peaks of heishitai mountain hit the people head-on.


    Lu Zhi dodged to avoid the huge mountain that was pounding in the face, and his backhand hit it with a heavy blow. The golden light from the surge was like a sharp blade. He chopped the huge mountain with a radius of hundreds of feet into crushed stone powder and crashed it down.


    Other people also use their own magic powers, or use their magic powers to smash the giant black mountain stone, or dodge flexibly.


    Although the black mountain old demon''s offensive is powerful and powerful, it is too simple and clumsy for Lu Zhi and others. It can be avoided easily, and then find his flaws to fight back.


    The old demon of Montenegro roared and shook the mountain for eight hundred miles. It was an amazing momentum that would lead to the collapse of the ground that day But in fact, he was just incompetent and furious.


    Lu Zhi quickly tossed and moved on the black mountain, avoiding one huge stone peak after another, and soon approached the body of the old black mountain demon.


    Boom


    The two huge peaks collided with each other, but Lu Zhi just turned his body, so he easily avoided it and left the broken gravel dust behind.


    The attack of the black mountain old demon was too clumsy for him. Even if the earth shook and the mountains fell, how could Lu Zhi be hit by such a simple attack.


    In an instant, Lu Zhi has directly climbed on the huge noumenon mountain of the old demon of Montenegro.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Zhi''s heavy fist bombarded the black mountain. With his terrible strength, the bombarded rocks burst and cracked, and a huge pit of nearly ten feet collapsed in situ!


    "Taoist friends, please protect the Dharma for me!" Lu Zhi said.


    Yan Chixia offered up the sword array and chopped up all the black hills that hit. She replied, "Lu Daoyou, you have any magic power. Just show it."


    "Give it to the old Taoist. If the old Taoist is here, the old demon of Montenegro can''t interfere with Lu Daoyou!"


    After Lu Zhi greeted the crowd, he focused all his attention on the black mountain in front of him.


    The body of the black mountain old demon is too huge. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to cut off the Liao with an easy way.


    After all, its 800 Li black mountain body is like a continent. It is almost impossible to completely destroy the 800 Li Yin Mountain in a short time, even planting them on land.


    Therefore, we have to find another way, and starting from the inside may be a very appropriate choice.


    Lu Zhi has observed the structure and appearance of this black mountain before, and now he is in the core of this black mountain. If the core here can be destroyed, the whole black mountain will be greatly affected.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Zhi breathed out and hit the deep pit again. The bright golden light suddenly turned into an invincible blade and deeply pierced into the depths of the black mountain!


    "Ah!" The black mountain old demon suddenly sent out a deafening roar of pain. It was obvious that Lu Zhi''s attack had hurt him.


    Boom!


    The huge Yinshan Mountains trembled violently, dozens of hundreds of Baizhang peaks rose into the air like Tianzhu, and then the sky collapsed in an instant! Countless mountain boulders rumbled down and smashed at Lu Zhi in the pit, just like trying to smash him into meat sauce.


    Yan Chixia and others are also trying their best to prevent the earth and rock falling from the Yijun mountain, and they have used their means to protect the land plants.


    "Liuding Liujia, protect me... Open the mountain!"


    I saw several streamers flying out of Yan Chixia''s sword box, turned into pieces of armor and attached to him. The whole person immediately put on a heavy armor. The whole person threw a strong golden light and bumped directly into the toppling mountain!


    Boom!


    The mountain collapsed and burst. Yan Chixia violently smashed the mountain boulders with the help of divine armor!


    The Xuanxin Taoist priest on the other side also waved the snow silk in his hand to brush the dust. Suddenly, the snow silk soared all over the sky. He directly grabbed a mountain and led it to another place, hitting it heavily on the black mountain.


    Everyone used their magic powers and soon blocked the huge rocks on the mountain. Except for a few broken stones that immediately collapsed and fell into the pit, no boulder could fall!


    Lu Zhi, at the moment, has locked several cores in the black mountain with his divine consciousness. He no longer hesitated. With a flash of brilliance in his hand, xuanhuojian has appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 356

    Lu Zhi sang mysterious witchcraft spells in his mouth. A dazzling fire slowly bloomed out of the void, like enchanting blood lotus blossoming and dancing in the air.


    The strong evil and vicious Qi on the black mountain converged towards the dark fire sign in front of Lu Zhi''s body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, which turned into nutrients and added several fierce Qi of the eight wasteland dark fire array.


    The temperature in the space began to rise sharply, and even the nihilistic Yin and evil spirit in the Yin and hell was distorted, ignited and burst into nihilistic transparent fireworks.


    A touch of solid red fire light suddenly burst out from the dark fire warning and poured down along the crack stabbed by land plants in the black mountain!


    "Roar!" The frightened and violent roar of the black mountain old demon rang through the world, and the space seemed to tremble.


    He felt that the core of his own body, Montenegro, had been invaded by Lu Zhi. The old demon of Montenegro was terrified for a moment. For a moment, he struggled violently, and the whole huge Montenegro mountains were tumbling and shaking.


    Boom The black mountain trembled, the endless earth rock mountains surged and bumped towards the landing plant, but he always looked the same and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Because he knew that Yan Chixia and others would surely be able to suppress the rebellion of the old black mountain demon.


    In fact, the same is true. Although the rebellion of the old demon of Montenegro did bring great pressure to the people, with the joint efforts of the people, he did not really turn the sky, and Lu Zhi was not greatly disturbed.


    With the gradual formation of the eight wasteland mysterious fire array, a fierce and fierce reckless evil spirit slowly dispersed in the space. The fierce demon God holding the blood dripping heart appeared from the flame with a grim smile and turned into a flame ring to summon the eight wasteland fire dragon that burned all things in the world.


    At the moment when the eight wasteland fire dragon appeared, the blazing high temperature in the space rose to a terrible level again, melting the mountains and rocks on the Yinming black mountain into hot magma!


    "Ang!"


    I saw the eight wasteland fire dragon raise to the sky and send out a deafening dragon chant. As soon as the huge dragon head swings, it turns into a dazzling fire light and rushes straight into the black mountain core along the burned crack channel!


    "Roar...!"


    The eight wasteland fire dragon raged in Montenegro. Under the fruitless resistance of the old demon of Montenegro, he could only roar with fear and desolation.


    Kaka After half the pay, I just heard bursts of crisp crackling sound from the huge black mountain.


    Cracks spread from the surface of the black mountain, and a dazzling red fire light appeared. Under the cracked cracks, it was like hiding a volcano that was about to erupt!


    Boom!


    With a blast, the earth and rock burst into pieces and flew, a turbulent fire burst out in an instant, and red magma meandered down the mountain wall


    Boom! Another pillar of fire broke the rock stratum from the cliff on the other side and gushed out.


    Boom, boom


    A series of dazzling flames poured out from the central part of Montenegro Finally, with a loud dragon chant, a towering pillar of fire suddenly gushed out of the back of the old black mountain demon and rose into the sky!


    Just like the erupting volcano!


    Countless hot red magma flowed out along the ''crater'' on the back of the black mountain old demon, instantly submerged his back, and then flowed and spread to the whole black mountain.


    "Well..." Until the countless fire and lava covered almost all the eight hundred mile Montenegro, the old demon of Montenegro was no longer able to roar.


    The space echoed with the low and powerless groan, indicating that he had come to an end


    Lu Zhi and others have all left the body of the black mountain old demon, stood high above the sky and looked at him quietly.


    The terrible demon who can lift the mountain and break the earth has reached the last moment.


    Lu Zhi quietly looked at the eight hundred mile Black Mountain and slowly raised his hand to pinch the formula.


    "Ang!" With a deep dragon chant from the mountainside, terrible cracks suddenly emerged from the black mountain, revealing a red glare.


    Boom!


    A huge earth shaking explosion sounded in the dark earth. In the dazzling light of the fire, countless crushed stones and Lava Burst out. It was like a terrible meteor fire shower in the sky, and countless burning black stones fell towards the earth like raindrops.


    A generation of great demons, the old black mountain demon, has fallen since then!


    Buzz!


    At that moment, the color of heaven and earth changed, and suddenly there was a shower of blood in the dark sky!


    Hoo Hoo Woo The fierce wind roared wildly. The sound of the wind howled like a cry. The dark clouds in the sky slowly turned into a tornado connecting the sky and the earth, falling slowly towards this place.


    Huh?! At that moment, immortal Qingning and others suddenly turned pale. Lu Zhi was also worried. He just felt like a terrible natural disaster was about to fall and crushed himself into pieces.


    Lu Zhi''s face changed slightly. He killed the old black mountain demon. Will it really bring bad luck?!


    The black mountain old demon, who claims to be born according to this Yin and Ming Qi, is a natural Yin and Ming saint and will take charge of the hell in the future Although it was his arrogant and shameless words, in a sense, he did have some bad luck.


    After all, the black mountain old demon is also a rare original creature in the Yin and the dark. The birth of a creature in the Yin and the dark represents the principle that the cathode generates Yang. Therefore, he is naturally favored by the Yin and the dark, and some Yin and the dark are lucky.


    Lu Zhi and others went down to the underworld and killed him, which will naturally lead to the change of heaven and earth in the underworld and bring down ominous.


    "No!" Immortal Qingning said in a hurry, "I''m afraid that the change of Yin, Ming and sky will give birth to many ominous and terrible things... Taoist friends, retreat quickly! Don''t be stained by the blood rain, otherwise there will be a strange curse!"


    In fact, without being reminded by immortal Qingning, everyone''s spirit felt the strange and ominous breath.


    "Everybody go back to the Yin hell passage and leave here!"


    The crowd shouted Hello one after another, then turned around and set up a dun light. They hurried back towards the way of coming.


    The terrible tornado storm is getting closer and closer, and the people dare not stay any longer. They fly away all the way towards the passage. Fortunately, the terrible disaster has not yet taken shape, but it gives them time to evacuate.


    Less than half a cup of tea, the people have returned to the vicinity of the channel, but I don''t know whether it was an accident or deliberately. The channel connecting the two worlds is slowly closing!


    Seeing that the passage was about to be completely closed and isolated from the Yin and Yang again, Lu Zhi couldn''t help feeling a little anxious and rushed over as a golden rainbow.


    Lu Zhi made a sword with his arm and instantly cut out a matchless sword light across the sky. He ruthlessly cut it in the soon to be closed channel. The dazzling golden light burst out, just like a hot sun rising in the dark world, and most of the world was dyed gold!


    Lu Zhi tore a big hole in the channel that was about to be closed again. They had no time to sigh. They hurried through the channel and returned to the crack abyss under the Naran Ruo temple again.


    "Hoo..." Yan Chixia took a long sigh of relief and said with some lingering fear, "this netherworld is really terrible and strange!"


    Old Taoist Xuanxin also said, "the matter of the nether world has been extremely mysterious since ancient times. Even our practitioners can''t know the truth of the nether world at all. They can only understand it through the records in some previous classics."


    "This time, it''s really thrilling. I think the old black mountain demon has been harming Yin and Yang for so many years, but after killing him, it will lead to changes in the dark world. Who can think that we are only ignorant ordinary people after all, how can we understand the secrets of this world."


    After some thrilling changes, everyone looked excited. Not to mention the last shock, they said that they had destroyed the old demon of Montenegro this time. How can it not be worth the excitement and joy of everyone.


    Lu Zhi was also in a difficult mood. Unexpectedly, there was such a thrilling change in the end, but fortunately there was no accident.


    After talking for a while, they returned to the abyss again. Lu Zhi looked at the dark abyss below his eyes. After thinking about it, he decided to seal the crack abyss.


    Although they have sealed the passage to the nether world under the abyss, and the barriers of the two worlds will recover naturally over time, after all, such a passage has been opened here. Who knows if there will be any accidents in the future.


    "Kun word. Earth River car!"


    Bang Bang


    The uplifted earth rock walls on both sides of the abyss collided with each other, collapsed and turned into countless pieces of earth rock, rolling down

 Chapter 357

    Nearly two years have passed since the battle of the nether world to eliminate Montenegro.


    Two years is not a long time, but for the world, it has been another round of dynasty rotation A month ago, the army under King Kong Qian of an laid the last colorful cloud, and the world was unified again.


    Today, one month later, Kong Qian officially ascended the throne and became emperor. He led all his civil and military officials to the top of Mount Tai, granted Zen worship to heaven, and created the Da''an Dynasty, hoping to unify for thousands of years.


    Lu Zhi was the one in charge of the ceremony.


    In addition to Mount Tai, Songshan, Huashan and Hengshan The Yangtze River, the Yellow River, Kunlun and other heaven and earth Lingchuan ancestral veins are also being prepared.


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s Zen ceremony starts, he will start sacrificing at the same time, and use the Qi of many Lingchuan ancestral veins on the land of China to revive the Dragon veins connecting China again.


    On the towering Taishan Buddhist altar, Kong Qianzheng, dressed in a Dragon Robe, led all civil and military officials to burn incense and sacrifice. Finally, Kong Qian came forward alone, opened his teacher''s watch and prayed to heaven and earth to show Chinese orthodoxy.


    "But in the first year of Anhe, the second year of the year, Xin Mao, the son of heaven and Minister Qian, dared to tell Yu Haotian God and Yin Huangdi......"


    Waiting for Kong Qian to finish reciting his prayers, Lu Zhi guided him to worship three times to the heaven and three times to the earth, and burned the master''s prayer in the sacrificial tripod. In this way, the ceremony of closing the Zen to worship the heaven was preliminarily completed.


    But at this time, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds on Mount Tai''s Fengchan platform. In the blue sky and day, there were monsters and ghosts appearing in the void, crying and howling, screaming and cursing.


    A middle-aged man with disheveled hair and blue face appeared from the void, pointed to Kong Qian and scolded, "Kong Qian, you immoral child, how dare you call yourself the holy emperor and inherit Chinese orthodoxy


    "Kong Qian, return my life!" Another headless corpse, whose head was held on the palm of his hand, appeared and screamed to Kong Qian for his life.


    "Shameless evil thief! Kill my children and occupy my wife and concubine. How can you be the Lord of the world?"


    Countless ghosts and ghosts appeared from the evil wind, scolded and cursed Kong Qian, and wanted to rush forward and tear them up!


    "Ah?!" Kong Qian was also surprised and looked at the ghosts who claimed their lives. These people were all those who had competed with him for the world and then lost under his hands.


    He thought that he had completely defeated them and won the world. Unexpectedly, these dead souls came back to him again!


    "This... Lu Daochang!" Kong Qian was frightened. Subconsciously, he turned to Lu Zhi and expected him to help take care of these life-threatening ghosts.


    "Your Majesty, don''t panic." Lu Zhi said faintly, "it''s just some ghosts. Your majesty is protected by Ziwei emperor Qi. These ghosts can''t hurt your majesty."


    The fact is also true. Although the ghosts kept asking Kong Qian for his life, they didn''t even dare to get close to him. They only dared to frighten him with all kinds of fear and scare Kong Qian with words, but in fact they didn''t even dare to get close to him.


    Kong Qian felt at ease and said, "Taoist Lu, please help to liberate these dead souls."


    However, Lu Zhi just took out a yellow talisman and waved to confiscate the ghosts in the talisman.


    "Your Majesty, these people are entangled with your cause and effect, mixed with your luck, but you can''t do it. You can only deal with it by yourself."


    Those dead souls are the people who were defeated in his hands when fighting with Kong Qian. Such deep causal entanglement will cause a lot of retaliation to Kong Qian if they are forced to surpass them. Therefore, it is best to leave it to Kong Qian himself.


    In addition, these ghosts are ghosts The theory of ghosts comes from the theory of "making mistakes for the tiger".


    It is said that after the demon tiger kills people, the soul of the person killed by the demon tiger will be imprisoned in the demon tiger''s body and turn into a ghost to help the demon tiger deceive and lure strangers for the demon tiger to devour.


    And have the ability to turn these princes who once dominated the world into ghosts, and have the ability to let them appear in the daytime Only the tiger king in Changbai Mountain will be specially selected at this time to destroy the Fengchan ceremony and try to prevent the recovery of the dragon vein.


    However, Lu Zhi was not very surprised. After all, he had expected that the dragon vein would be rebuilt and revived by Lu Zhi again. If those demons and ghosts were not willing to admit their fate, they would have to jump out and make a final fight.


    But he didn''t expect that the tiger king would use such a method, but he didn''t show up himself. He just sent these ghosts to make trouble.


    It seems that the tiger king also cherishes his life.


    However, in this way, he is almost equivalent to giving up. After all, with these ghosts, it is impossible to stop anything. At most, it will bring them some little trouble.


    Lu Zhi was vaguely disappointed. In fact, for today, they had already made preparations and set up a snare, waiting for those demons to come from the snare.


    But now it seems that they may not appear. On Mount Tai, only a few ghosts appeared, and no information was sent from other Taoist friends. It seems that those demons and ghosts have also known that the general trend is irreversible and began to plan their future.


    Like these ghosts gathered by the tiger king, in addition to causing some trouble to Lu Zhi, why didn''t they take this opportunity to get rid of the robbery and end the cause and effect?


    Those ghosts are all those who were defeated by Kong Qian at the beginning. They must have resentment against Kong Qian and the new Da''an Dynasty. If their resentment persists, they will turn into fierce ghosts and endanger Kong Qian and Da''an Dynasty.


    But the Tiger King spent a lot of money to subdue all the people who kept complaining and turned them into ghosts, and then sent them to die


    If these ghosts are liberated by transcendence, it will certainly cause great damage to the tiger king, but in this way, the cause and effect between him, Kong Qian and Da''an Dynasty will be relieved.


    After all, in a sense, his move can be regarded as eliminating no small disasters and disadvantages for Kong Qian''s future, and he also took the initiative to pay the price.


    But if he wants to escape liquidation, it is impossible!


    Lu Zhi turned his mind and said, "Your Majesty, continue to worship zen. These ghosts will be dealt with after the ceremony is over."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be too anxious. Although these ghosts are full of resentment, they can''t hurt your majesty. Your majesty only needs to burn incense and chant scriptures to them every day. Within three months, they can eliminate their resentment and send them away."


    Kong Qian received the Yellow talisman from Lu Zhi. Although he looked a little different, he didn''t feel much panic. After all, these people have been defeated and dead. They were not their opponents when they were alive, let alone now.


    The ceremony continued, and there was no accident after that. An hour later, the Taishan Buddhist ceremony was a complete success.


    At the completion of the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, Taoist miracles suddenly poured out between heaven and earth. The invisible Qi of heaven and earth rose from Mount Tai. At that moment, the towering and thick Mount Tai Buddha came alive and became more and more vibrant.


    The broken dragon veins began to gather and recover again, and the vitality between heaven and earth revived, a peaceful atmosphere.


    On Huashan Mountain, old Taoist Xuanxin looked up at the nine days of pure air that fell from the nine days again, and he burst into tears.


    More than 300 years ago, when the dragon vein was cut off, he witnessed the end of the Dharma like the overturning of heaven and earth. Now, they continue the dragon vein, lead the nine days of pure air down, and restore the clarity of heaven and earth. Finally, they don''t have to let the evil karma created by the first man continue to harm future generations.


    .......................


    After the closure of Mount Tai, Kong Qian began to reward all civil and military officials under his command. Lu Zhi was also granted amnesty for the immortal throne of Da''an to protect Lingying immortal, and ordered to build temples and Taoist temples throughout the country.


    Although Lu Zhi had said frankly that he would not be awarded, Kong Qian still issued an imperial edict to inform the world. Later, without Lu Zhi''s consent, he listed Lu Zhi as Da''an national teacher.


    These awards and positions seem to be a great reward and glory, but Lu Zhi smells some unusual meanings from them.


    As we all know, the position of national teacher in a dynasty is not only the status of respect, not to mention the so-called Da''an protection Lingying immortal God. If you interpret this God''s name, you can''t see its corresponding meaning.


    Protect Da''an Lingying I''m afraid Kong Qian wants Lu Zhiyong to protect his Da''an mountains

 Chapter 358

    At the beginning of the Da''an Dynasty, the world was peaceful, but it seemed that the calm Dynasty had been restored, but the undercurrent was still surging, and everyone had their own thoughts and calculations.


    Kong Qian hasn''t met Lu Zhi for many days. Lu Zhi went to see him several times before, but was prevaricated by the internal waiter. He just said that now the world is full of waste, and his majesty has many important national affairs to deal with. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Please come back after a while.


    Land plants are also aware of these changes.


    Obviously, Kong Qian is deliberately hiding from him, and the inexplicable meaning and thought are very thought-provoking.


    Lu Zhi is not too surprised about this situation. After all, people always change. In other words, even if there is no change in endoplasm, their thoughts and choices will change as their identity and status gradually become different.


    However, at least Kong Qian has not yet ascended the throne and has become such an ignorant and ignorant ruler. He still gives preferential treatment to the people all over the world, and the most basic national policy has not changed. That''s all.


    One night, Kong Qian returned to his bedroom and saw the figure of a Taoist in green sitting at the table Just like when Lu Zhi first met him.


    Kong Qian''s face changed slightly and his eyes twinkled. This is the palace. In his bedroom, I didn''t expect Lu Zhi to come here so easily.


    You know, this time is different from the past. At the beginning, he was just a general who occupied one side. With Lu Zhi''s ability, he can find him unconsciously.


    But now, he is the ninth five year old emperor and the founder of Da''an Dynasty. The luck of the whole dynasty is gathered in him and the guardian of Ziwei emperor star. Let alone demons and monsters, even those who practice Taoism have to be suppressed by the Dragon Qi of Da''an Dynasty in Kyoto. All their skills are lost


    In the Imperial Palace, there are also officials and warlocks of the imperial heavenly supervisor who set up an array in the imperial palace to connect with the da''anlong Qi. Without the imperial edict, even the cultivation expert who can fly to heaven and escape from the earth will have to become an ordinary man!


    But Lu Zhi can still come here easily now It seems that those warlocks of the Imperial Academy underestimated Lu Daochang.


    After standing still for two seconds, Kong Qian raised his hand to tidy up his Dragon Robe, walked forward to salute and said, "Taoist Lu."


    Lu Zhi turned his head, nodded to him and said, "Your Majesty is back."


    Kong Qian said, "I don''t know if Taoist Lu is visiting late at night, but what''s important to discuss with me?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him without greeting him. He said directly, "Your Majesty, I''m here to say goodbye to your majesty."


    "Now, the world has been settled, and the chaos of demons and monsters in the world has been gradually calmed down. A stranger will not stay here for a long time."


    "I will return to the mountains in a few days and practice in a clean way. Therefore, I will not be affected by the position of Da''an national teacher. I also have the title of Da''an protector Lingying immortal. I don''t have that virtue to bear. Please take it back together with your majesty."


    As soon as Kong Qian changed his face, he hurriedly said, "Taoist Lu, please listen to me. Only Taoist Lu can serve as the national teacher in the world, as well as the immortal protector, which is also the gratitude of me and the people all over the world. I hope Taoist Lu can become a God in the future..."


    Lu Zhi said noncommittally, "Your Majesty, the position of national teacher also has the title of protecting Lingying immortal. I''m afraid you don''t know the meaning and meaning of it?"


    "If I answer, I''m afraid I''ll never be free... You only know that if I keep this reward, I can protect the Da''an Dynasty for thousands of generations, but you know, I''m going to be destroyed and turned into a ruthless and ignorant puppet?"


    Lu Zhi had already figured out the whole story of the national teacher and the protector Lingying immortal, but it was proposed by the supervisor of the imperial heaven. Kong Qian was so moved that he issued an imperial edict without informing Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know what kind of feud the Zhao JianZheng had with him. He set up such a poisonous plot to harm him. However, when he came, he turned the Zhao JianZheng into ashes, but the cause and effect disappeared.


    Kong Qian opened his mouth: "this... I really don''t know. It''s all like this."


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "anyway, there is no need to mention it."


    "Finally, I have to ask your majesty to return my sword and green lotus... Although the demons in the world can''t retreat now, there are still many demons and ghosts coveting the prosperous world, so I need to get back my sword magic weapon to help poor Dao cut off demons and eliminate demons."


    Kong Qian was silent when he heard the speech. After half pay, he said, "Taoist Lu, the Yuanhong divine sword has been enshrined in our Da''an ancestral temple and regarded as a national protection artifact to suppress and protect our Da''an national movement. It''s really inappropriate to move lightly."


    "And the green lotus... Please be generous and give it to me."


    "To tell you the truth, I also know that the green lotus is magical and can protect my life and body. I have not suffered from diseases and my health over the years. I rely on this green lotus for nourishment."


    "Although I have some selfishness and hope to live a long life without suffering from illness and pain in my life, this green lotus is also of great use in the world... Now is the time for me to expand my grand plans and benefit the people all over the world. If this green lotus nourishes my body, I can naturally do more for the people."


    Seeing that Lu Zhi''s face was always plain, Kong Qian hurried to say, "if not, with Lu Daochang''s land fairy like magic power, this longevity yuan is naturally ten times and a hundred times that of me!"


    "So I beg Taoist priest Lu to lend this green lotus to me for decades. How about Taoist priest taking it back after a hundred years?"


    Lu Zhi looks at Kong Qian and sighs in his heart. Unexpectedly, he suddenly feels a little strange.


    With Lu Zhi''s ability, how can you not see that Kong Qian is just prevaricating and testing himself at the moment.


    "Your Majesty..." Lu Zhi whispered, "I know. Now you are the Lord of the world. Maybe you are not the general Kong I first knew."


    "However, I hope you will never forget that at the beginning, you wanted to bring peace and happiness to the people all over the world."


    "That''s enough, your majesty. I''ll see you later..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhi got up and walked outside the sleeping palace. He saw a flash of blue light on Kong Qian. A six grade green lotus escaped from his spirit and returned to Lu Zhi.


    Although the imperial celestial warlock helped to set a ban among the green lotus, how could Lu Zhi''s magic weapon really be forcibly occupied by others.


    More than that, even the peace key and the yellow scarf warrior talisman he originally gave to Kong Qian turned into streamer, escaped from him and took back Lu Zhi''s hands.


    "Taoist Lu...?! Are you really going to leave me?!"


    Kong Qian screamed and hurried to the bedroom door, but Lu Zhi''s figure had already turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion, and a sword light rushed into the sky broke the seal from the Da''an Royal ancestral temple, turned into a golden rainbow, and followed Lu Zhi''s body.


    Kong Qian stared blankly at the two golden rainbow that had escaped one after the other. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused and disappointed.


    He really didn''t know why things turned out like this in the end. He never thought that Lu Zhi would make such a decision and directly cut off all his friendship with him.


    For a moment, he felt guilty and regretted that he was greedy and shouldn''t have listened to the slander of those warlocks in the Imperial Academy, trying to completely subdue Lu Zhi as the patron saint of the Da''an Dynasty.


    If not, things would not have come to this point.


    He was still secretly regretting, and then he suddenly saw a purple eunuch warlock running over in a hurry under the leadership of the Chamberlain.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good!"


    Seeing that it was the official of the imperial eunuch, Kong Qian frowned and said with some disgust: "what happened? Let you lose your honor in front of the temple?"


    "Your Majesty, supervise him... He was suddenly burned to ashes by a burst of sky fire that didn''t know where it came from! The statues of Ying Zhenjun, the great security protection spirit that your majesty ordered us to build with alchemy, also suddenly broke into debris all over the ground..."


    Kong Qian''s eyes jumped when he heard the speech. Naturally, he could guess who did all this. It was precisely because of this that he suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that relying on the general trend might subdue Lu Zhi, but now it seems that he took it for granted too much. Lu Daochang is not the so-called general trend at all!


    Lu Zhi was probably thinking about his old love before. Otherwise, I''m afraid the story of Zuo CI throwing a cup to play Cao Cao will reappear in him today!

 Chapter 359

    The Changbai Mountains have been rarely visited since ancient times. Except for a few hunters and visitors who occasionally leave footprints in the Changbai Mountains, no one will set foot here.


    In particular, the depths of the Changbai Mountains are a place where pedestrians are extinct. For thousands of years, few people dare to go deep into them, because no one can come back after entering the depths of the Changbai Mountains, not even those experienced old hunters in the mountains and forests.


    Because the danger in the depths of Changbai Mountain is not just ordinary poisonous insects and beasts.


    Lu Zhi and his party in Changbai Mountain know the difference between outside the pass and inside the pass among Yan Chixia and other people.


    In the peripheral area of Changbai Mountain in the pass, there is still the suppression of China''s air transportation, the prosperity of humanity and few strange things. However, after crossing the boundary outside the pass, even Lu Zhi can feel the taste of recklessness and wildness between heaven and earth.


    All things compete for freedom. Here, human beings are no longer the mainstream. All things in heaven and earth exist equally, more free, but also more cruel.


    In such heaven and earth, many spirits and monsters will naturally emerge, and even the Mang and wilderness species that have been extinct in China have also survived in this heaven and earth.


    Also, it seems that these monsters outside the pass can''t easily enter the pass. It can be regarded as a clear distinction between two different worlds inside and outside the pass.


    Lu Zhi''s trip is not for long-term experience, but for the tiger king.


    Now is the time to find its liquidation!


    ...........


    "Roar!"


    In the calm mountains and forests, a tiger roar shocked the mountains and forests suddenly came out. The terrible tiger roar even turned into a substantial strong wind shock wave. In an instant, it impacted through the mountains and forests. The earth crashed where it passed, and the trees broke and burst into powder. The whole mountain forest seemed to be turned over!


    A figure was repulsed from the mountains and forests. Lu Zhi held a sword in front of him, propped up a black-and-white Tai Chi picture in front of him, and resisted the terrible roar.


    The sharp impact of the strong wind even washed the golden light outside his body like fireworks in the wind, flickering and almost extinguished!


    Bang!


    The Tai Chi diagram exploded, and the huge impact hit in an instant, pushing Lu Zhi back, and he plowed two deep tracks on the earth.


    "You Taoist priest, you have some ability to take over the king''s full attack."


    A low voice came, and Lu Zhi looked up for prestige. He saw a huge white tiger slowly coming out of the mountain forest.


    It was almost seven feet in size. At a glance, it stood there like a hill, which was frightening.


    Lu Zhi also looks solemn, white tiger


    The tiger king in Changbai Mountain is actually a alien with the blood of the legendary divine beast white tiger!


    And look at its appearance, it still goes the way of the ancient great demon. It doesn''t change the human form and doesn''t practice the external way of the art. It just keeps refining its blood body, returning its own blood to its ancestors and evolving in the direction of the divine beast white tiger.


    The fighting instinct of such a big demon can be called terror. Even Lu Zhi can''t help being dignified. The tiger king is afraid to be the most powerful opponent among the demons he has met so far.


    If we only talk about the ability of frontal fighting, even the old black mountain demon known as Wannian Daoxing is far inferior to the tiger king.


    The tiger king looked down at Lu Zhi and said, "Taoist, I have given up the matter of the Central Plains. Why do you have to find my trouble?"


    "If you withdraw now and swear not to be embarrassed with the king, the king will not investigate your crime of trespassing into Changbai Mountain. Otherwise... You will not get out of Changbai Mountain today!"


    Lu Zhi just glanced at him coldly and said, "I''m here today to settle the cause and effect with you. Do you think a few words can get rid of me?"


    The tiger king could not help but flash a fierce look in his eyes and said fiercely, "how are you doing? Are you sure you want to fight with me? Are you really afraid of you?"


    Although it was only a preliminary test, the tiger king did not cause any damage to the land plant with his full strength. This alone was enough to make him afraid.


    If not, with his violent and vicious nature, how could he make a voice to reconcile with Lu Zhi and stop fighting.


    Unfortunately, Lu Zhi made up his mind to remove the tiger king.


    Not to mention the previous cause and effect, he said that during his trip to Changbai Mountain, he saw that the spirits and monsters in Changbai Mountain had a somewhat "demon country" trend under the rule of the tiger king!


    This matter can not be ignored. If the tiger king really unified the Changbai Mountains and gathered all the spirits and monsters in the Changbai Mountains, it would be another great disaster!


    The tiger king dared to send his demons to drive the animal tide in the Qinling mountains into the counties. If he really became the king of demons that day, I''m afraid he would lead a group of demons into China!


    Seeing that there was no reconciliation, the look in the tiger king''s eyes could not help but gradually catch a ferocious and bloodthirsty color.


    "Then you die for the king!"


    Hoo!


    As the saying goes, the cloud comes from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. The tiger king pounced on him. Before he arrived, a sharp evil wind had roared and almost blew Lu Zhi''s eyes!


    Vaguely, Lu Zhi only felt that there were countless ghosts and fierce ghosts screaming in the evil wind. The harsh howling made his spirits tingle slightly.


    In a trance, the huge tiger claw had arrived in an instant and slapped hard. A dazzling white gold color flashed on the sharp tiger claw, and the golden light outside the land plant was easily torn like thin paper!


    Qiang!


    The sharp tiger claws intersected with the Yuanhong sword, and suddenly there was a harsh sound of gold and iron attack, and a spark arc burst out in mid air between the collisions.


    Lu Zhi was directly lifted out by a strong force. The brute force of the tiger king was far less than that of him!


    Bang!


    The land plants fell heavily, and the huge impact force directly cracked the earth, collapsed into a huge pit, and both legs were deeply sunk into the earth.


    "Roar!"


    A roar like thunder exploded beside Lu Zhi''s ear, and two huge tiger claws hit him left and right in an instant!


    "Kun word. Earth River car!"


    Boom The earth shook and swelled, turned into a torrent and rushed towards the tiger king, but the tiger king waved his claws, turned around, threw out the thick tiger tail like a steel whip, swept in the air, and immediately defeated the land plant''s technique.


    Boom!


    A tiger''s tail swept through the broken gravel and soil foam. Even Lu Zhi didn''t want to connect it, so he dodged away.


    He has experienced the brute force of the tiger king. How can he compete with him foolishly.


    "Roar!" It was another strong wind and the tiger roared. Lu Zhi summoned the green lotus of fortune to hang on his head, lowered the Tao of fortune''s clear Qi to protect his voice, ran into the impact and hit the tiger king''s arms in an instant.


    Pooh!


    A cold moon like sharp sword light cut through, and saw a touch of blood bloom on the tiger king''s right shoulder, and a deep bone visible sword mark cut from his right shoulder to his neck.


    If he hadn''t reacted surprisingly and turned his head in time, the sword would have cut a big hole in his neck!


    "You want to die!"


    The tiger king roared angrily, but before he could fight back, he immediately felt that the earth under his feet was soft, and his limbs were instantly trapped in the mud.


    When he looked down at his feet, he found that the earth under his feet turned into a swamp. The huge adsorption and pulling force came from the bottom of the mud pond, and immediately sucked half of his body into the mud pond under his feet.


    At the same time, a golden giant palm had come to his head in an instant. It was suppressed, and even the air became stagnant in an instant. The invisible force squeezed him from all directions and pressed him to sink into the mud pond under him.


    "Roar!" The tiger king roared and roared in his anger, but no matter how hard he struggled and fell into the mud, he couldn''t give full play to his strength. The huge golden palm pressed on his tiger''s head and wanted to press him into the mud below!

 Chapter 360

    The more the tiger king struggled, the greater the suction from the mire. Coupled with the suppression of golden giant palm and Tai Chi, the tiger king was still trapped in the mire.


    "You despicable Taoist! Do you think you can trap the king with this trap and evil method?!"


    "Roar!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a tiger roaring storm, which violently broke the golden giant palm and Tai Chi Qi field, and the mud under him suddenly burst, and the mud splashed all over the sky immediately covered the field.


    A huge figure jumped up from the mud pond again and rushed towards the landing plant.


    Qiang!


    With a huge earthquake, Lu Zhi swung away the giant claws clapped by the tiger king with a sword. He was about to fight back with a sword. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling behind him.


    Huh? Lu Zhi''s divine sense swept around him and saw a pale and transparent arm silently through the rain like sludge and tore at him.


    It''s the ghost of the tiger king!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed, but he ignored the harassment of ghosts. His backhand was a sword cut on the Giant Claw photographed by the tiger king again. While swinging his giant claw away with Tai Chi, a heavy palm of his other hand was printed on the tiger king''s left palm.


    This palm just gave a cry of pain to the tiger king, and did not cause much damage. However, when Lu Zhi took back his arm, a yellow symbol was quietly pasted on the fur of the tiger king''s left palm.


    At the same time, those ghosts also took the opportunity to catch Lu Zhi, but Lu Zhi was protected by the golden light mantra and the Qi of creation hanging from the green lotus of creation, and all evils did not invade. On the contrary, after those ghosts touched the green and gold streamers outside his body, they were instantly moaning and burned to ashes.


    Boom!


    The tiger king fell heavily to the ground, shaking the whole mountain forest.


    "How about evil animals?"


    "You damn Taoist, don''t be crazy! The king will cut your heart open! Take out your heart and liver to make soup!"


    The tiger king got up from the ground and rushed to Lu Zhi again, but he didn''t continue to use the killing method. After all, although the hunting instinct was powerful, Lu Zhi had cracked his killing several times, so he simply didn''t use the three hatchets.


    Dong Dong


    The tiger king''s huge body ran rapidly in the mountains and forests. The heavy footsteps shocked the earth. He suddenly stopped and rushed forward to the side of Lu Zhi before and after approaching Lu Zhi. Behind him, a tiger tail swept across with a heavy evil wind. The speed was so fast that Lu Zhi had no time to dodge and could only shake it.


    Bang!


    The tiger''s tail sweeps hard on the body protection light outside Lu Zhi''s body. Although it can''t break his body protection light, the huge impact still lifted Lu Zhi out.


    "Roar!"


    Under the huge shadow, a huge tiger head suddenly hung down from the air, bited the green lotus above Lu Zhi''s head, shook his head and wanted to take the green lotus off Lu Zhi''s head.


    Although he didn''t know the nature of Qinglian and its mystery, he had seen the body protection ability of Qinglian. Even his tiger roaring, storm power and tiger tail couldn''t be broken. If he didn''t take off the Qinglian magic weapon, he couldn''t hurt Lu Zhi at all.


    But he still underestimated the mystery of the green lotus of fortune. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake it at all. On the contrary, he revealed a flaw. Lu Zhi''s sword cut a huge wound on his chest and abdomen, almost rifling!


    The tiger king let out a dull cry and immediately withdrew, but a golden sword was magnified to the limit in front of his eyes!


    Pooh! On the tiger king''s huge tiger head, a blood flower suddenly bloomed, and a deep bone visible sword mark deeply cut into his right cheek. From his forehead to his lips, one right eye was cut blind by Lu Zhi''s sword!


    "Roar!"


    The fierce wind stagnated Lu Zhi''s body in place. The tiger king was so hard hit that he was inspired to have a crazy violent nature and hit Lu Zhi!


    Boom, boom!


    In the face of the tiger king''s crazy attack, Lu Zhi was suppressed for a time. Even Lu Zhi can hardly shake with the tiger king''s huge body and unparalleled brute force.


    Bang!


    Lu Zhi was lifted out by the tiger king''s claw again. The whole person was like a loaded shell and crashed into the mountain forest ruins in the rear, shaking the earth waves and dust, and the whole person was almost embedded in the earth.


    Dong Dong The dull drum like footsteps roared again. Lu Zhi raised his arms and put up his two fingers to seal. The surrounding earth suddenly fluctuated and shook like the waves on the sea, which immediately emptied the tiger king''s feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "Leave the word. Red practice!"


    Fierce


    Suddenly, the tiger king''s whole body suddenly lit up a red flame. A yellow symbol posted around him suddenly burst into a dazzling red light, and then burst into a raging flame, swallowing his whole body into the blazing flame!


    "Roar!" The sudden flame entangled him, which immediately made the tiger king miserable. He quickly inflated and burst out the evil spirit in his body, trying to put out the fire with the evil spirit, but it was like adding fuel to the fire, which immediately made the flame burn more violently.


    Fierce! A burst of fire rose, and the extremely painful tiger king roared in pain. He crashed into the mountain forest and destroyed everything in front of him madly, trying to alleviate the pain and put out the flame.


    But no matter how he struggled, the flaming flame like a bone maggot did not decay and extinguish at all, scorched his fur and invaded his flesh and blood


    After half pay.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the tiger king fell heavily to the ground and groaned powerlessly. Even though his demon body was strong, he could not stand the fire to refine real gold. His demon body like refined steel would be refined!


    The tiger king tried his best to turn his head and looked at Lu Zhi, who did not know when he had come to him. His tiger eyes were still full of ferocious light.


    "Ben Wang... No... Fu!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t respond to him, but raised the Yuanhong in his hand in awe.


    Shua!


    A golden streamer flashed away from the sky, and the divine light in the tiger king''s eyes immediately stagnated and gradually went out.


    The tiger king, who lost his life, was soon swallowed up by the flames. After a incense stick, there was only a pile of burned ashes left. After a mountain wind blew, he floated to the sky and disappeared in the Changbai Mountain forest.


    "Huh?" Lu Zhi glanced and noticed the pair of tiger claw bones lying in the ashes.


    The whole body of the tiger king, including most of his bones, was burned to ashes, leaving only this pair of tiger claw bones.


    Lu Zhi picked up the pair of tiger claw bones and looked at them carefully. He only felt that their color and texture were not like bones, but rather like some strange metal, revealing the meaning of sharp stabbing people. Lu Zhi took them in his hand and felt some tingling in his hands and eyes.


    What''s more surprising is that there seems to be bright blood essence and bone marrow flowing in the pair of tiger claw bones. A touch of bright blood flashes on the tiger claw bones from time to time, and a powerful meaning that makes people shocked spreads.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes. Is this white tiger blood essence? He was not sure what kind of treasure the tiger claw bone and the blood essence and bone marrow retained in it were, but he knew that it must be extraordinary by virtue of the strength of the tiger king and this extraordinary vision.


    Without much thought, Lu Zhi put it away. It may be useful in the future.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, mainly to put out the residual fires in the mountains and forests so as not to cause forest fires, Lu Zhi turned and turned into a golden light and left here.


    Two days later, Lu Zhi''s figure came to mountain mang again, and directly built a small hut on the mountain Mang and settled here.


    The evil of demons and ghosts on mountain mang has lasted for nearly two thousand years. Since the Han Dynasty, strange things have been happening on mountain mang. Demons and ghosts jump out to make trouble every time there is chaos in the world.


    However, because mountain mang is located on the ancestral vein and cannot be moved lightly, no one in the past dynasties can really calm the mountain mang ghost disaster. Lu Zhi wants to try what his ancestors failed to do.


    Since then, Lu Zhi has settled down in the mountain mang. Every day, he either practices and understands the magic powers above the newly obtained thirty-six Tiangang methods, or regulates the earth veins in the mountain mang with magic methods, and sets up a large array to lead the nine heaven Qi to fall, combing and balancing Yin and Yang.


    At first, there were still some unsightly ghosts and monsters jumping out to find Lu Zhi, but after Lu Zhi wiped out the two "imperial dynasties" and destroyed the "Ming Tang" and attacked the "Yin Han", the aliens on Mang Mountain were finally knowledgeable and no longer jumped out to kill themselves.

 Chapter 361

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    The former mountain mang ghost area has long dissipated, leaving only the lonely tomb all over the mountain, telling about the once human ghost area.


    Xiguang mansion, in a broken temple I don''t know whether Yan Chixia doesn''t like the noise of the world, so she simply stays away from the crowd and lives alone. It''s just because he takes all his money to buy wine every time. Anyway, every time Lu Zhi looks for him, he always lives in the broken temple.


    However, this is also a real person''s casual nature. After all, with Yan Chixia''s ability and ability, if he wants to, what can he not drink in this world? Which of the gorgeous buildings in the world can''t he live in?


    But over the years, Yan Chixia has been like this, drinking the muddy wine made by the villagers, living in a broken temple and resting on straw. Although it is not luxurious, it is free and easy. Everything is from the heart, which is much more natural and unrestrained than most people in the world.


    In the broken temple, Lu Zhi and Yan Chixia surrounded the fire, drinking rice wine from Yan Chixia''s village three miles away, and talking loudly.


    "Lu Daoyou, you haven''t come to a certain house for several years. You must have a drink with a certain house today."


    Lu Zhi smiled and drank with him.


    The next day, when Yan Chixia saw Lu Zhi off, she seemed to have sensed something and made a special sound to see Lu Zhi off.


    "Lu Daochang, take care."


    Lu Zhi didn''t speak. He just nodded at him. Then he turned around and disappeared into the sky under the newborn glow.


    Guanghua revolves, time and space change. After a trance, Lu Zhi doesn''t know where he is now.


    The crisp sound of insects spread to his ears, and the tip of his nose also smelled the fragrance of flowers and plants. Lu Zhi subconsciously turned around and saw a lush scene around.


    Somehow, the land plant instinctively feels that there seems to be a very familiar air mechanism here, but I don''t know why.


    It was not until he released his divine consciousness and swept through the mountain forest that he suddenly felt the reaction This is Wudang Mountain?!


    Although compared with Wudang Mountain in his memory, the towering mountain under his feet is almost thousands of miles and towering into the clouds, Lu Zhi will never admit his unique breath and sense of familiarity!


    Just when he was surprised and inexplicable, suddenly, he felt a stagnation in his heart, as if an unknown and invisible strange sight fell on him.


    That feeling, let the Buddha is the infinite amplification of heaven and earth, leaving him standing in place suddenly. The inexplicable sense of panic instantly drowned him, and even his consciousness almost fell into a blank stagnation.


    At this time, a ripple suddenly appeared in the sky over Wudang Mountain. Two yin-yang fish, one black and one white, emerged from the void and cruised out. They turned into a mysterious Tai Chi diagram and swept on Lu Zhi below. The terrible feeling like mole ants in the world was instantly cut off.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi gave a stuffy hum and immediately returned to his mind. His eyes, which had always been ancient well, were full of shock and fear.


    The feeling just now is Heaven?!


    Previously, in the world of killing immortals, Lu Zhi had a lot of communication with the Tao of heaven in that world, and even had the opportunity to coincide with the Tao of that day, but he had never felt such a sense of powerlessness and fear.


    And the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram that finally appeared. If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid it was the Tai Chi diagram that helped him solve the Siege Wudang Mountain, Tai Chi map, will be Lao Zhang Shizu?


    But the Tai Chi diagram just flashed away. When Lu Zhi wanted to look for it again, even the last breath had disappeared.


    Lu Zhi: "


    He had a hunch that he might come to a wonderful world this time.


    Not to mention the terrible feeling between heaven and man he had sensed before, it is said that the rich and almost liquefied active aura rising in Wudang Mountain is far beyond the world he had experienced before.


    Even, the spiritual mechanism of this heaven and earth is particularly strong, just like the innate spiritual mechanism in the mother and fetus. The spiritual Qi in the space will flow into the body passively and independently without active absorption and cultivation!


    Lu Zhi took a deep breath, suppressed his shock and doubts, and began to rush towards the peak. Now he has too many doubts to be answered, but the most important thing now is to confirm the situation in the mountain first.


    He came all the way to the top, but to his disappointment, he did not see the Zhenwu hall and Chunyang palace in his memory. Above the top, there was only a flat land like sapphire.


    Then, after he visited the whole Wudang Mountain, he found something unexpected.


    ¡ª¡ª- the whole Wudang Mountain was blocked and hidden by a large array. The periphery of Wudang Mountain was blocked by the array, and Lu Zhi was trapped in it!


    However, he could not understand the array with his unique and easy to count attainments, but he was trapped here and could not be born.


    This has never happened before. Even Lu Zhi can''t help becoming a little anxious.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was three days later.


    Lu Zhi sat in front of the big array and closed his eyes to understand, but the mystery of the big array has been beyond the scope of the day after tomorrow. Lu Zhi had never been in contact with such a mysterious congenital array before. In just three days, he didn''t even have a clue.


    Then for two months, Lu Zhi tried to understand the array outside Wudang Mountain, but so far he has gained little.


    "Hey..." He sighed helplessly, finally got up and left here and returned to the mountains.


    After two months, he has almost realized it. With his current cultivation and array attainments, it will take at least several years to understand the birth of the Dharma array outside Wudang Mountain.


    During this time, he can''t always focus on understanding the array, can he? Haste makes waste. Being too eager will only backfire and get half the result with twice the effort.


    It''s better to cultivate meticulously in Wudang Mountain for a while. While practicing, you can understand the secret of Dharma array. Otherwise, in such a rare cave, you just waste your time. Isn''t it empty into Baoshan.


    After calming down to practice, Lu Zhicai found that practicing in this world is really unique.


    The aura of this world is active and vigorous, and it actually contains the innate Qi mechanism, which can help people reborn and reverse the innate energy!


    Even the invisible roads are also very clear in this field. After some understanding, Lu Zhi suddenly has a new understanding of what he has learned.


    There are no years to practice. When Lu Zhi practiced in the mountains, he gradually completely forgot his anxiety and devoted himself to practice.


    The changes of years have become meaningless to him When he finally woke up from that feeling, the world had not known how long it had been.


    Ka


    Lu Zhi gets up and listens to a crisp sound. A piece of debris like clay sculpture and ceramics breaks and peels off from him. Lu Zhi picks his eyebrow, and several pieces of debris peel off from his forehead with his action.


    When the mountain wind hit, Lu Zhi suddenly felt a slight coolness. He subconsciously looked down at his body and found that his Taoist robe had already turned into nothingness between the wind and the sun. On his flying hair, the jade crown used for hair was rotten!


    Now his whole body is covered with a layer of "armor" like mud. With his actions, pieces of mud peel off from him and fall all over the ground.


    He looked down and saw that the ground was already covered with a layer of dark brown fragments and powder. Inexplicably, Lu Zhi had a clear understanding in his heart. This was his "old body" left over from his rebirth.


    After taking a look at the broken dust on the ground, Lu Zhi raised his hand to summon a fire and burned it to nothingness. Then he took out a set of Tibetan blue Taoist robes and put them on.


    However, the jade crown of hair is gone, but Lu Zhi is not the kind of person who pays attention to ostentation and dress up. He casually took a dead tree branch from the forest as a hairpin and tied it in a bun.

 Chapter 362

    Lu Zhi walked aimlessly in the forest, with a color of exploration on his face Somehow, when he woke up from meditation, he always had a hunch that he would go to the forest and release the Buddha. There was something calling him.


    Finally, he stopped under a mountain stream. He saw that there were two phases of turtles and snakes hidden in the mountains around the mountain stream, and the mountain stream was the place where the two turtles and snakes met. It seemed that there was some great fortune in it.


    When he got close, a sudden breeze blew, and the spirit gathered between heaven and earth. A bright golden light rose slowly from the mountain stream, and then shot at the land plant in an instant!


    Lu Zhi was surprised. Instinctively, he immediately summoned Yuanhong''s sword and held it in his hand. A sword swung towards the golden light, trying to swing it away.


    The sharp blade cut the golden light in an instant. At this time, Lu Zhicai saw the object wrapped in the golden light It''s a sword!


    The blade is as bright as autumn water, with blue inscriptions engraved on it. Tai Chi is used as a sword boring, and two green spikes are hung on the hilt. It is extremely luxurious and powerful.


    "Zhenwu sword?!" Lu Zhi couldn''t help but stare and exclaimed.


    The appearance of this sword is clearly Lao Zhang''s Zhenwu sword. Lu Zhi saw it when he swept the Zhenwu hall.


    But this sword can''t be Lao Zhang''s sword enshrined in the Zhenwu hall. Without mentioning the changes of time and space, it''s said that the awesome power on it is very different from the Zhenwu sword in Lu Zhi''s memory.


    Qiang!


    The two swords intersected, but with a slight bump, Lu Zhi felt like being struck by lightning. Almost Yuanhong lost his hand and fell. The whole right arm was numb. Yuanhong also moaned, and the sharp sword light became dim for several minutes.


    Poof With a dull sound, Zhenwu sword instantly fell in front of Lu Zhi, like wearing rotten soil, and easily plunged into the green stone ground in front of Lu Zhi until it had no handle.


    Lu Zhi frowned and looked at the Zhenwu sword in front of him. He saw that its two green spikes were floating slightly with the wind, and the sharp golden light on his body had dissipated, which seemed to have dissipated his divine power.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Zhi went forward, handed the Yuanhong sword to the left and right, stretched out his right arm, grabbed the handle of Zhenwu sword and took it out.


    Qiang, a sword roared, and a sharp and pressing air burst out, and the thorny Lu Zhi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Zhenwu sword is heavier than Yuanhong sword. I don''t know how much it is. I don''t know what material it is made of. I''m afraid it''s at least thousands of Jun heavy, but it''s just right for Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi played with a sword flower, and suddenly a cold light flickered in the air. The sharp sword wind cut several deep sword marks on the ground. It was really a magic weapon.


    Carrying the two swords behind him, Lu Zhi walked out of the forest again and walked towards the mountain.


    Although Lu Zhi has not made any breakthrough in his cultivation, he has experienced a rebirth and has a new understanding of what he has learned. Now he is sure to understand the mystery of the mountain closure array.


    Down the mountain, before coming to the big array, Lu Zhi didn''t have to do anything. The fog like big array suddenly dispersed in front of him.


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    ............


    After Lu Zhi walked out of the array, the fog in the rear turned and closed again. In a moment, the towering Wudang Mountain disappeared in the array again and disappeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the heavenly gaze he felt once again appeared in the induction, but fortunately, this time he just glanced at him like a breeze and stopped paying attention.


    Lu Zhi''s look changed for a while. While he was relieved, he also had some insight. I''m afraid it''s also thanks to his previous rebirth in Wudang Mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be watched by the heaven again when he walks out of Wudang Mountain.


    After standing still for a few seconds, Lu Zhicai turned around again and went down the mountain.


    A few months later, Chaoge city.


    Yes, Chaoge city It was not until after going down the mountain that Lu Zhi found out when this night was, and now it is still the time of the Shang Tang!


    What shocked him even more was that he also heard about the elucidation of the two religions, the human virgin and Nuwa, and asked about the son of heaven again Oh, no, now it should be called human king. Today''s human king is also the famous emperor Xin


    In an instant, Lu Zhi knew where he was in the world.


    The reason why he came to Chaoge was that a voice suddenly sounded in his mind and told him, "go to Chaoge, meet the king, help him educate the people, improve water conservancy, agriculture and mulberry, and leave seven years later."


    Lu Zhi was very familiar with the sound. Although he also knew that Lao Zhang was not familiar with himself, he still came to Chaoge city according to his words.


    After arriving at Chaoge, Lu Zhi didn''t immediately start to act. After all, Chaoge city is not comparable to the imperial palace of later generations. Emperor Xin is not comparable to those heavenly sons of later generations. He is a human king!


    If Lu Zhi went directly into the palace to find emperor Xin as before, he would only ask for hardship. If he didn''t say anything else, he would say that emperor Xin''s spirit of being a king could suppress everything.


    You know, at the moment, Emperor Xin has not inscribed a poem in Nuwa temple, nor has he been misled by Daji. At the peak of his prosperity, he is full of human and king Qi. He can be called an immortal God to ward off changes and resist all evil.


    So if you want to visit Dixin, you can only follow the rules.


    So after coming to Chaoge City, Lu Zhi didn''t make any hurry. He just settled down in Chaoge City, and then quietly worked out several "inventions", such as the waterwheel, the curved plow, and the improved hybrid rice varieties.


    I also made up a common medical book to list some common herbs, record their graphics and properties In a short time, it also made him win the reputation of a capable man and sage.


    Nowadays, there is no saying that you can become an official in the imperial examination. If you want to become an official in the imperial court, the imperial court can only issue an imperial edict to invite talents. If you don''t have any fame and commendable skills, the imperial court can''t invite you to become an official.


    There are two most common ways for those officials to enter the DPRK. One is to meet the important officials and dignitaries above the court and ask them to recommend them.


    Another way, naturally, is to do the next wise thing to attract attention and spread, let the court see your skills and abilities, and then wait for the court to issue an imperial edict.


    Lu Zhi''s choice is naturally the second way. After all, he doesn''t know the ministers above the court, has no friends, and doesn''t want to take the initiative to climb up. Naturally, he can only fight for a good name by himself.


    He still wanted to copy some later Taoist Scriptures and Confucian classics, but he couldn''t write at all and couldn''t tell. He had to stop and start with some minor matters of people''s livelihood.


    After spending several months, he really let him do something, and his reputation gradually spread. On this day, when he explained the health and epidemic prevention to the Chaoge people, he also attracted a famous able minister and sage to sit in.


    After Lu Zhi finished speaking and the people dispersed, a servant immediately came up and invited Lu Zhi.


    "Taoist priest, seeing that the Taoist priest has extraordinary knowledge, our master can''t help but feel the heart of making friends. He sent me to invite the Taoist priest and hope that the Taoist priest can go and meet and talk with our family."


    When Lu Zhi heard the speech, he smiled as if he had expected: "please lead the way."


    The man led Lu Zhi to a carriage, and then came all the way to a magnificent mansion.


    When he arrived at the hall, the old man who had been waiting here early in the morning hurriedly got up and greeted him: "the Taoist priest invited me. I''m old bagan. I took the liberty to invite him. It''s because of the Taoist priest''s great talent that bagan admired him. I must meet and talk with the Taoist priest."


    Bigan!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen. Although he had guessed that the old man''s identity was not ordinary, he really didn''t expect that it would be the eternal loyal minister who left the heartbreaking legend.


    "It turned out to be the Prime Minister of Bigan. I''m Lu Zhi, a scattered man of Wudang. I''ve heard the name of the Prime Minister of Bigan for a long time. When I saw him today, I was more famous when I met him."


    "Ha ha... Taoist Lu, you''re welcome." Bigan beckoned Lu Zhi to take his seat. "Lu Daochang, please sit down."


    They sat down, and Bigan called his servant to bring fruit and wine. Then they talked with Lu Zhi again.


    Recently, Lu Zhi''s name has spread widely in this dynasty song city. He also heard it. Today, he specially went to listen to Lu Zhi''s theory of health and epidemic prevention. It was even more amazing. He only felt that Lu Zhi had great talents. Such people must make good friends.

 Chapter 363

    After a conversation, but the next day, Emperor Xin''s imperial edict came down and recruited Lu Chao as an official.


    Lu Zhi didn''t put forward the spectrum of sages and refined scholars. He had to ask emperor Xin to come to the Maolu and ask for something. Even after the imperial edict was issued, he entered the hall of the great Shang Dynasty and became a small "secretary", specializing in all kinds of work, which was equivalent to the Work Department of later dynasties.


    After all, Lu Zhiben is famous for his creation such as waterwheel and curved plow. Although he has also written several miscellaneous medical books, in this era, the worship of witches and insects is the mainstream.


    Moreover, the voodoo worship wishes of this era are not those great gods who jump and feed you to drink the ashes at the bottom of the pot. They really have the ability and ability. Therefore, the medical books written by Lu Zhi are indeed not valued by those dignitaries.


    If those dignitaries are ill and injured, they can invite Wu Zhu granted by the imperial court to treat them. Those Wu Zhu have a magic bonus, and the curative effect is no worse than that of the mature medical system of later generations.


    In addition, although Lu Zhi became an official in the Shang Dynasty, he still didn''t meet the man Wang Dixin for the time being.


    After all, although his official position is not big or small, he is mainly responsible for manufacturing all kinds of tools and utensils. When there are no major things at ordinary times, Emperor Xin will not be seen.


    But Lu Zhi doesn''t care much. After all, it''s still early. There''s always a chance to meet Dixin.


    And to tell the truth, Lu Zhi is not very interested in visiting Di Xin. Anyway, he just comes to help improve people''s livelihood. It''s time to leave, but he has no interest in doing anything with di Xin.


    Chaoge City, Shanggong workshop.


    Lu Zhi picked up a stack of yellowing coarse paper and looked at it. He twisted it with his hand. After checking its texture, he ordered his craftsmen to say.


    "Still can''t. the toughness of the paper is still poor and can''t meet the requirements for writing. Continue to try to improve the process."


    After checking the progress of paper manufacturing, Lu Zhi turned around to check the progress of several other projects, and then took two small officials responsible for recording all the way to a Zhuangzi outside Chaoge city to observe and record the growth of hybrid rice varieties.


    As soon as they arrived at Chuang Tzu, they saw an old man leading people to meet them and said with a smile: "Lu Si Gong, you''re here. Please come in quickly. Old man has prepared wine in Chuang Tzu and invited Lu Si Gong to the Chuang Tzu for a banquet."


    Lu Zhi shook his head with a smile and said politely, "Mr. Song, don''t eat this banquet. Every time I come over, you have to arrange a banquet to entertain me. I''m embarrassed."


    "So forget the banquet. Don''t be so polite to Mr. Song in the future... I''d better go to the field to see how the rice seeds are growing."


    Seeing that Lu Zhi refused and could not continue the invitation, the old man surnamed song nodded and came to the farmland outside the village with Lu Zhi.


    I saw pieces of crisp rice seedlings outside the villa growing just right, a breeze blowing, the smell of rice flowers No, the rice seedlings haven''t heading yet, and they have just applied natural farmyard fertilizer once. There''s no smell of rice flowers


    Seeing the green rice seedlings, uncle song couldn''t help smiling on his face and said.


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Lu, we have provided new rice seeds to the people in the village and taught them how to compost... It''s the first time in decades that we have seen crops growing so well."


    In this era, people''s concept of planting grain and grain still stays at the level of the most primitive slash and burn cultivation. Although many grains can survive smoothly in the end because of the full aura of this world, the final harvest depends on God''s will and luck.


    Lu Zhi smiled and said, "Mr. Song, now the growth of rice seedlings has almost stabilized, so I won''t come again in the next two months."


    "Two months later, when the rice seedlings begin to bear ears and grain, I will come again... During this period, I will bother Mr. Song and the villagers to take good care of these wheat seedlings and weed them every ten days to prevent pests."


    "Finally, during this period, we will prepare more fertilizers and provide some nutrients for the rice when it begins to fill..."


    After giving a few instructions to Uncle song, Lu Zhi turned around and returned to Chaoge city again. After all, there are still many new projects to deal with in Shang workshop. We can''t just stare at this side.


    Since Lu Zhi took office, several new objects, such as waterwheel, curved plow, brocade, cotton and abacus, have been circulated from Shang workshop every once in a while


    Lu Zhi took out some things that could be restored from later generations, and spread them among the people with the convenience of Shang workshop and Yin Shang Dynasty hall.


    At first, it was only Chaoge city. Later, princes and merchants all over the world also sent people to Chaoge city to learn scriptures and slowly spread all over the world.


    In particular, since the villagers in Songjiazhuang reaped nearly six or seven times the previous harvest in the autumn a year ago, the improved rice and the new method of farming and composting were famous all over the world, which attracted the princes from all over the world to send people to play and ask emperor Xin for the method of rice farming and cultivation.


    But Dixin directly rejected them, and even ordered that no improved rice should flow out of the Chaosong, and the new method of composting cultivation should not be spread.


    Lu Zhi can understand why emperor Xin behaved like this. After all, although he is nominally the common Lord of the world and controls the princes in the world, in fact, in addition to Chaoge city and the Central Committee of Wuguan, almost all other places are the autonomy of the princes, and Emperor Xin can''t control it at all.


    And now the princes all over the world seem obedient, but in fact everyone has his own careful thinking, and the rebellion continues. The Yin and Shang armies are still fighting the rebellion all over the world. How could emperor Xin spread these improved seeds and new farming methods to the enemy?


    However, it''s none of Lu Zhi''s business. Anyway, he just needs to take out as many things as possible to improve people''s livelihood and educate the people, and then spread them all over the world. As for the power struggle between emperor Xin and those princes, he doesn''t want to pay attention at all.


    Another thing worth mentioning is that Lu Zhi was promoted.


    After all, since taking office, Lu Zhi has done a lot of things that benefit the country and the people, and has won a good reputation. Naturally, he has been promoted to an official and a doctor in the chaotang, so he can enter the chaotang for discussion.


    However, Lu Zhi never spoke or put forward any opinions in the court. There''s nothing to say about this.


    He was also met several times by Emperor Xin, who observed the famous tyrant from a close distance.


    However, from his contact with emperor Xin and his observation, the faint king was not as unbearable as recorded in historical books, but he was by no means a Ming king.


    It is well known that emperor Xin is amorous. Although this is not a big stain, it is enough to reduce people''s evaluation of him. Secondly, Emperor Xin is conceited and rebellious. To put it better, it can be called domineering, heroic and martial. Even now, a number of ministers, such as Bigan, evaluate emperor Xin as a "hero".


    But unfortunately, Dixin doesn''t have the ability and courage of the hero. After all, Lu Zhi evaluates him as arrogant and frivolous, and his ability is not enough to support his self-confidence.


    Dixin doesn''t know what Lu Zhi thinks of him. After all, he doesn''t pay much attention to Lu Zhi himself. It''s not too much for him to be a great talent in the population such as bagan.


    It''s just that he concocted some novel things and a few stones of rice. It''s not worth looking at him differently, corporal Wang.


    What he really valued was the pillar of the country that could help him calm the world, like the grand master Wen. In his opinion, others were not as good as Fei Zhongyou, the two courtiers who could best figure out the meaning and cater to his preferences.


    Generally speaking, in Lu Zhi''s view, Dixin is a person who is happy and proud but has limited ability. He doesn''t pay any attention to the internal affairs of the people''s livelihood. Maybe he doesn''t know the internal affairs and the people''s livelihood, just because He doesn''t care!


    What does the livelihood of the people below have to do with him, the high king?


    All the people in the world are nothing but dogs and dolphins in his eyes. They are just the people ruled by him. How can he really care?


    Therefore, after knowing Dixin''s temperament, Lu Zhi became more and more transparent. He didn''t make a sound or stand up until the seven-year period was approaching. He began to prepare again and wanted to resign and leave the Chaoge.

 Chapter 364

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi has been in Chaoge city for more than six years and is about to approach the period of seven years.


    On this day, Lu Zhi was writing the last volumes of "Tiangong Kaiwu" in Shang workshop. Suddenly he heard that Bigan came to visit. Lu Zhi immediately got up to meet him and took him to the study.


    "Doctor Lu, it''s rare these days. In recent days, even the morning meeting has disappeared. Is this another study of scriptures?"


    Lu Zhi smiled: "anyway, I don''t have any policy to govern the country and lead the army. The previous meeting is just a waste of time... But I don''t know why Prime Minister Bigan suddenly visited today?"


    "Ha ha... Dr. Lu is so busy that he forgot the season." Bigan said with a smile, "did Dr. Lu forget that tomorrow is March 15, Nuwa''s mother''s Christmas day. Your majesty and I will go to Nuwa palace to offer incense tomorrow."


    "Dr. Lu, over the years, you have written books to enlighten the people''s wisdom, educate the world, and cultivate good varieties to solve the problem of starvation of all the people in the world and benefit the people''s livelihood. Of course, these achievements should be shown in front of the Virgin Mary."


    Lu Zhi glanced and said, "tomorrow is the Christmas of the Virgin Mary?"


    Bigan said, "naturally, you were absent from the morning meeting today. I don''t know about it, so I specially came to remind Dr. Lu to come to the morning meeting tomorrow, and then go to Nuwa palace with us."


    Lu Zhi didn''t answer. He had a little insight in his heart. Now it''s time to leave.


    He said: "compared with the prime minister, it seems that it is time for me to leave. The prime minister cherishes... If I have fate, I will come back to find the prime minister in the future."


    With that, he took down the doctor''s jade seal, put it on the table, got up and went out of the study.


    "Dr. Lu?"


    When Bigan reacted and chased out of the study, Lu Zhi had long disappeared.


    On the other side, Lu Zhi left Chaoge city and was just about to return to Wudang Mountain. He suddenly saw two yin-yang fish, black and white, swimming out of the void, turning into a Tai Chi rainbow bridge to the unknown.


    Lu Zhi looked slightly moved, but without hesitation, he stepped directly on the Hongqiao.


    Time and space changed for a while. When Lu Zhi came back to his senses again, people had appeared in a magnificent hall. On the cloud bed above, a long bearded old Taoist wearing a nine palace, eight trigrams and seven stars robe was sitting and looking at him with a smile.


    Lao Zhang?!


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, there was a storm in his heart. He could hardly help but speak out, but he also knew that the man in front of him was Lao Zhang, but he was not the sloppy old way he was familiar with.


    Finally, he just raised his hand and bowed deeply.


    "Wudang Lu Zhi, meet you."


    "Hahaha..." Who knows, the head of the old gentleman suddenly smiled and said, "Qingzhi, how can you see the outside world like this?"


    Lu Zhi looked sluggish and looked up at the famous old gentleman. He didn''t know how to react.


    The old gentleman shook his head and said, "Qingzhi, don''t worry. I''m Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang is Lao Tao. I don''t have the difference of incarnation between him and me. He is me and I am him."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and looked at him for a few eyes. Then he knelt down again and worshipped: "Qing Zhi worshipped Sanfeng Shizu."


    This ceremony is different. Lu Zhi respects the Supreme Master, and Lao Zhang is his teachers and parents.


    At this point, Lu Zhi no longer has any estrangement and doubt in his heart.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Qingzhi, get up."


    Lu Zhi gets up in accordance with his words, and the previous sense of restraint and doubt is gone from his expression.


    The old gentleman nodded, got up and said, "Qingzhi, come with the old way."


    "Yes."


    They walked out of the main hall all the way, and then came to a Dan Hall. A purple gold Bagua stove was burning. Under the huge Dan tripod, the two children were trying their best to fan the wind into the stove.


    "Tong''er, what''s the heat of the things in the stove?"


    Hearing the sound, the two boys hurriedly got up and saluted: "tell the master that the essence of the green dragon and rosefinch has been refined and can be used greatly."


    As they answered, they glanced curiously at Lu Zhi. They didn''t know who the little Taoist behind their master was.


    Lu Zhi also hesitated when he saw their eyes. He hesitated whether to salute them. He called them martial uncle, but fortunately, Lao Jun said in advance.


    "Tong''er, this is your senior brother Qingzhi. After many robberies, he just came here today. I''m sorry to meet you soon."


    "Ah? Apart from elder martial brother xuandu, sir, have you taken any disciples?"


    "Yes, yes, this little Taoist is only 500 years old, but a ''little boy''. Why should we call senior brother? Shouldn''t it be junior brother?"


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his eye. He''s only five hundred years old Little boy?


    "What do you two children know? Salute your senior brother quickly, or the Taoist priest will punish you to keep this Dan stove for the 49th day of July."


    As soon as their faces changed, the two boys quickly bowed their eyebrows and came to salute: "I''ve seen senior brother Qingzhi."


    Lu Zhi''s face was a little unnatural, and he nodded in response. These two "teacher brothers" who didn''t know how much older they were.


    The old gentleman said, "well, you two go down first. You don''t need to see the fire in the next few days."


    After the two boys went down, Lao Jun turned his head to Lu Zhi again and said to him, "Qing Zhi, take off your sword. The Taoist priest will quench it for you."


    After being stunned for a moment, Lu Zhi took out Yuanhong and Zhenwu swords and handed them to Lao Jun.


    "And the white tiger claws. The four elephants can''t get together without the white tiger."


    Lu Zhi is not surprised that Lao Jun knows so much about his wealth. After all, with his ability to observe the great Luodong, there are few things in the world that he can''t understand as long as he wants.


    I saw the old gentleman pinch the formula, open the eight trigrams stove, take the two swords and the white tiger claw into the stove together, close the stove top again, and then said again.


    "Lu Zhi, your Yuanhong sword has become spiritual and has become your treasure of protecting yourself and preaching the Tao after you have been fighting for many years."


    "Today, the old Taoist priest uses the true martial sword, combined with the four elephants, to refine into the deep rainbow, increase its power and strengthen its spirit, so as to protect your body and prove the Tao in the future."


    Lu Zhi understood the meaning of the old gentleman and said, "thank you, master Sanfeng."


    "It''s time to call Shifu now."


    "... yes, master."


    "Oh, yes." The old gentleman said, "take out your xuanhuojian and juhuojingshi together. I''ll give you another magic mirror and start smelting together."


    "Thank you, master."


    After putting the xuanhuojian, the demon mirror and the Juhuo spar into the furnace, the old gentleman stuffed the banana leaf fan into Lu Zhi''s hand and told him.


    "This magic weapon has been smelted. The two children have taken care of you for 43 days. It will take six days to succeed. You need to take care of it yourself in the last few days."


    "Remember, it''s not too difficult to fan the banana fan into the furnace every three hours. It''s not too difficult with your current cultivation."


    "In addition, you can take the pill in the pill room at will. You can also take the opportunity to refine your mana Zhenyuan and strive to break into Taiyi as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhiying said, "I know."


    Soon, Lao Jun also left. Lu Zhi was the only one left in the Dan Hall. Lu Zhi Jing sat for a while. Two hours later, even as instructed, he took a banana fan and fanned it into the fire.


    Lu Zhi didn''t change his face until Zhenyuan poured into the banana fan like running water.


    Although he had a hunch that it would not be a comfortable job to guard the fire and fan the fire for the gossip stove, and he had already made some preparations in his heart, he really realized how hard it was.


    Just one fan consumed almost half of the real yuan in his body in an instant No wonder his two "teacher brothers" were so afraid of the task of guarding the fire that they had to exchange two people to fan the fire.


    This job is really not so easy to do!


    However, it''s not too difficult if it''s only six days But only a day later, he knew that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    The reason is that the blazing high-temperature fire beside the Bagua stove and the overflowing smell of the fire can even burn and melt his Taoist body and true yuan.


    Although this is also a good thing, which can make his Taoist body and Zhenyuan more pure and concise, coupled with the fact that he has to fan the fire every two hours, it is somewhat unsustainable. After all, he can''t recover Zhenyuan from meditation near the gossip stove.


    In desperation, Lu Zhi had to start taking pills.

 Chapter 365

    As the saying goes, every day in the sky, every year underground, and there are clouds, "every day is like a year." Lu Zhi now deeply understands why he said so.


    It''s only a day, but Lu Zhi feels that it has been a long time to release the Buddha. Even if it''s only a breath, it will be infinitely elongated in the senses. In a moment, thousands of thoughts will turn around.


    Every two hours, when Lu Zhi comes back from meditation, it feels like months have passed.


    After picking up the banana fan and fanning it into the Bagua stove, Lu Zhi picked up the medicine gourd containing pills, poured out a golden pill with eight turns of cloud pattern, sent it to the entrance and refined it silently.


    Fan the fire, swallow the golden elixir, meditate and refine mana. Although the process is a little boring, the high temperature of the fire next to the eight trigrams stove is also a little unbearable, but Lu Zhi is still adapted and has a sense of fun.


    Unconsciously, it was the sixth day, and Lao Jun returned to the Dan Hall again to remind Lu Zhi that the time had come.


    "See you, master." Lu Zhi stood up and bowed.


    The old gentleman nodded and said, "Qingzhi, it''s the 49th day of July. The treasure in the furnace has been completed and can be opened."


    As he spoke, the old gentleman raised his hand and waved the dust in his hand towards the Bagua furnace. The top of the furnace with Tai Chi as the new button suddenly opened. The two Wu Zi still had the bright eyes of the raging fire. Wharton shot out of the furnace and fell directly into Lu Zhi''s hands.


    Lu Zhi was not afraid of the fire. He raised his hand and photographed the two lights in his hand. The fire dissipated and immediately revealed the true face of the two treasures.


    A magic sword, a mirror.


    I saw a green dragon running through the ridge of the sword, the sharp gold of the white tiger cutting the blade, the rosefinch spreading its wings, Tai Chi as the sword boring, and the two phases of turtle and snake looming on the handle of the sword, which turned into Xuanwu suppression and added a bit of massiness. It is really a peerless sword!


    The mirror surface of another precious mirror is as bright as autumn water. When you look carefully, you can find that there are countless edges in the mirror surface. A trace of fiery fire flows and converges in the edges. As long as you move your mind, you can irradiate bright divine light, fiery divine fire and burn all things.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the two treasures, even Lu Zhi, who has always been calm, was immediately happy, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of joy and joy.


    The old gentleman glanced at the two treasures in Lu Zhi''s hand and nodded gently: "yes, this time he has trained two extraordinary things. Qingzhi''s luck is really amazing."


    Lu Zhi said, "thanks to the master''s care."


    Lao Jun just smiled gently, and then suddenly said, "by the way, Qingzhi, you haven''t had a marriage for so many years?"


    Lu Zhi was stunned and said, "master... What does this mean?"


    However, Lao Jun just looked at him, then smiled and shook his head: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed... Well, Qingzhi, you come with the old way."


    Lu Zhi was puzzled, but since Lao Jun didn''t say it, he didn''t ask again. After all, if Lao Jun didn''t say it now, it should not be time. Moreover, Lao Jun has his own deep meaning. He can understand it in the future.


    He left the Dan Hall with the old gentleman and came out of a huge fairy palace. Lu Zhi raised his eyes to look at the plaque on the magnificent palace. It was really the word dourate palace.


    Looking at the surrounding scene, I saw that the spirit fog was steaming and the clouds were steaming. At the foot was the sky, which looked like a magnificent heavenly palace.


    The old gentleman led the landing plant all the way. Before long, he saw a golden Lingxiao temple in front of him. It was gorgeous and noble. Just looking at it, he couldn''t help shaking people and feeling solemn and insignificant.


    Lu Zhi asked, "master, did you bring your disciples here?"


    The old gentleman said without looking back: "a hundred years ago, the old Taoist and others discussed the matter of canonization in Zixiao palace. The old Taoist has recorded your name. Now it''s time for you to return."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows I always feel that I have been arranged clearly


    "What? Don''t you want to be a God, Qingzhi?"


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t have much interest, but since it''s the old gentleman''s arrangement, he won''t refuse. After all, many people can''t ask for such a step to heaven and become a God as their ancestor. How can he brush the old gentleman''s good intentions, let alone get cheap and sell well.


    "I obey the master''s arrangement."


    The old gentleman looked back at Lu Zhi and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you go to heaven or not, but there are few people in our teaching."


    "Even the old Taoist, I personally went to the heavenly palace, and your senior brother xuandu, who is tired and lazy, can only count you."


    Lu Zhi said, "I''d like to serve you."


    "That''s good. This is the flat peach meeting. Later, you will worship the Jade Emperor with the old Taoist priest and meet the gods in heaven. Then it''s time to go down to earth and rob."


    The apocalypse? Lu Zhi could not help feeling some pressure when he heard the speech. Even the world was almost shattered by the disaster, and the earth was divided into four continents. Even if he knew the direction of the disaster, he could not guarantee that he would be able to retreat.


    It seemed that he felt Lu Zhi''s mood change. Lao Jun smiled and said, "don''t worry, Qingzhi, you are my disciple."


    "We teach Ding Buwang. You and your senior brother xuandu are the only disciples. Those people have to think about it for the old Taoist. They will not bully the small with the big."


    "I know."


    After a few more conversations, the Lingxiao fairy palace had arrived.


    The two men fell down to escape the light and walked to the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw a dignified emperor sitting high in the hall, wearing a crown crown and a robe of the Kowloon Emperor, with limitless light wheel, limitless merit wheel and limitless wisdom wheel blooming behind their heads It makes people feel like the sky, towering and majestic.


    Lu Zhi quickly lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look again. He felt a sense of fear in his heart. He shouldn''t look directly at the supreme god of heaven and earth.


    Can this be the emperor under the table who was beaten by a monkey in his memory?!


    However, as soon as the thought turned from the bottom of his heart, Lu Zhi felt tight in his heart. He didn''t dare to think about it any more and gave birth to some disrespectful ideas.


    After reciting the meditation mantra, Lu Zhi restored his state of mind to a calm state again.


    "I''ll see your majesty."


    Lu Zhi immediately raised his hand and worshipped: "Xiao Dao Lu Zhi, meet your majesty."


    After a long time, a dignified voice sounded from the hall: "I''m so polite... This is the second disciple of the old gentleman? It''s really a talent."


    "Your Majesty praised me wrongly. Today, the Taoist priest brought him here to the Jade Emperor in order to bring him back and ask the Jade Emperor to issue an imperial edict."


    "Good."


    "Someone taught disciple Lu Zhi that he has both political integrity and ability, and has the great merit of helping the world and saving the people... He was granted the title of Ying Zhenjun, the Holy Spirit of blessing, and ranked among the Four Saints of the Arctic..."


    The emperor of heaven spoke with heavenly constitution, followed the law, and granted an amnesty. Lu Zhi immediately put on a divine light, with endless visions blooming and all kinds of magic opportunities coming together.


    When the aura gradually disappeared, Lu Zhi''s blue Taoist robe had already been replaced by a black robe, which was covered with tortoise and snake patterns. The gilded gold was very expensive. He wore a five dragon purple gold crown and followed the wind to catch up with the sun. He really looked like a heroic Immortal King.


    Lu Zhi thanked again: "thank you, your majesty."


    Until now, Lu Zhi had a few clear thoughts about why he appeared in Wudang Mountain and why Zhenwu sword fell into his hand.


    In addition, the emperor of heaven granted him amnesty to bless the Holy Spirit should be the true king I''m afraid you don''t want to open the trumpet of Zhenwu emperor.


    In that case, I should be able to get another Zhenwu soap carving flag in the future?


    Youdao thought what he wanted, or the old gentleman felt it in his heart and said, "you Shengzhen Jun has the rule to guard the north. This Zhenwu soap carving flag is the Lingbao born by the northern creation machine. Today, the old Taoist sent it to you Shengzhen Jun to help Zhenjun guard the north."


    I have to Now there are all of them, and there are only two generals left. Do you want to find a suitable time to catch your intestines?


    After all, according to legend, the second general of turtle and snake was transformed by the belly of Zhenwu emperor.


    But think about it. It doesn''t matter if there is no turtle and snake. If you can''t, you can take a few spirit turtles and spirit snakes at that time.

 Chapter 366

    "Calculate the time. It''s time to start the flat peach meeting over yaochi. Old gentleman, you Shengzhen Jun, why don''t you just go with me?" The Jade Emperor said aloud.


    The old gentleman could not help but say, "that''s what I want, your majesty, please."


    The Jade Emperor nodded and called the immortal officer on duty from outside the LingXiao palace to drive the yaochi lake.


    Lu Zhi was speechless all the way. He just fell behind Lao Jun and listened to Lao Jun chatting with the emperor of heaven. Before long, yaochi arrived.


    Yaochi has always been known as a fairyland. Under the gorgeous words of countless literati, even if no one has really witnessed it, when it comes to yaochi, gorgeous and beautiful scenes can still emerge in my mind.


    Lu Zhi is lucky to see the beauty of the yaochi lake with his own eyes.


    In the yaochi pool, fairy light is dense, with fairy lotus blooming and swaying. There are white jade columns on the bank, carved with cloud patterns and Golden Phoenix, which is extremely beautiful. It can really be called a mysterious fairyland.


    On the terrace of the yaochi pool, immortal gods had already been filled. Xian''e with cloud streamers held a jade plate and filled with flat peaches and nectar. She shuttled among the guests and presented the guests with nectar and nectar, flat peaches, melons and fruits. In the center of the terrace, Xian''e also danced to cheer the people, which was a lively scene.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hearing the immortal officials singing in the yaochi pool, the immortal families got up to welcome the Jade Emperor and the old gentleman into the yaochi pool. Although Lu Zhi, who followed the old gentleman, was also noticed, no one asked.


    After the Jade Emperor was supported by the gods and sat on the throne, he wanted to ask Lao Jun to sit next to him, but Lao Jun had already sat down with Lu Zhi.


    "Old gentleman." The people around him gave a voice to Lao Jun, and Lao Jun smiled and nodded one by one.


    Lu Zhi was arranged by the old gentleman to sit next to an old fairy who looked like a white haired old man. Because he didn''t know how to respect his throne, Lu Zhi just saluted him.


    The old man was very polite when he saw Lu Zhi and the jade emperor coming together. He smiled and nodded at him in response. Then he looked at the old gentleman on Lu Zhi''s right and said.


    "Old gentleman."


    The old gentleman responded with a voice, and then said to Lu Zhi, "Qingzhi, this is the Fuyuan fairy, which was born sacred in ancient times. Don''t you see me soon?"


    Rune fairy? The title of Lu Zhi seems to have some impression, but it is not very familiar. It does not seem to be an active sacred in later legends.


    "The path of Lu Zhi, meet the Fuyuan fairy."


    The Fuyuan fairy nodded in response, and then said to the old gentleman, "old gentleman, should this God gentleman be a disciple of the old gentleman''s door?"


    "Yes, Qingzhi is the second disciple of the old Taoist school. He has been favored by the heaven. The jade emperor issued an edict. Now he has got a positive divine fruit position and is granted the blessing of the Holy Spirit to Ying Zhenjun."


    The Fuyuan fairy glanced at Lu Zhi in surprise, then smiled and said, "it''s to bless the Holy Spirit Ying Zhenjun. I''m old and polite."


    "You''re welcome."


    After seeing the ceremony, the Fuyuan fairy talked with the old gentleman again. Lu Zhi didn''t have any desire to interrupt. He just looked up and looked at the beautiful scenery in the yaochi fairyland.


    Not long after, the flat peach banquet also officially began. A team of Xian''e came with flat peach nectar and presented melon, fruit and wine to the immortal gods present one by one.


    Lu Zhi was surprised when Xian''e, dressed in a luxurious fairy dress, came forward to set the table for Lao Jun and others with jade juice, flat peaches, melons and fruits on a jade plate.


    After all, looking at this fairy e, whether it''s posture or cultivation, it seems that ordinary fairy es in the field are different. I''m afraid their cultivation is not much worse than that of Lu Zhi. They should be a person with identity. They will personally send melons, fruits, drinks and drinks only to express their sacred respect for the old gentleman and the Fuyuan fairy.


    "How beautiful..." A soft voice like a babble came from behind. Lu Zhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. There were such people as Meng Lang in such a grand event?


    He glanced back without a trace.


    I saw a child standing behind the Fuyuan fairy


    It can''t be said that he is a child. He looks young, but he is still like a boy, dressed in a red belly pocket, with a silver ring between his neck, his hair combed into a boy''s bun, and a touch of red cinnabar between his eyebrows It makes people feel awkward and strange.


    The man looked dazzled. He just looked at the immortal e. it was really impolite and annoyed the immortal E.


    The fairy e frowned and glanced at the boy angrily: "rude!"


    The Xian''e was obviously also a violent temper. As soon as she raised her arm, she threw the nectar in her hand directly at the boy Then, together with the land plant and the rune fairy, they were also devastated and splashed all over.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Fuyuan fairy suddenly patted the long table in front of him, got up angrily and said, "Princess Longji, are you humiliating the old man by pouring wine on him?"


    For a moment, this high drink immediately attracted everyone''s attention. All the immortals and gods looked at it one after another. Even the Jade Emperor and queen mother on the main seat looked at it in an instant.


    The fairy e immediately looked frightened, as if she wanted to explain, but before she could speak, the rune fairy turned directly to the position of the Jade Emperor and worshipped.


    "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor! Princess Longji is rude for no reason. She insults me by pouring wine on my face. Please make decisions for me!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his imagination of these immortals seemed to be too "immortalized". Looking at the indignant appearance of the Fuyuan fairy, Lu Zhi had only one idea in his mind The wicked complain first!


    In addition, the scene in front of him also reminded him of the character of the rune fairy.


    During the Fengshen catastrophe, Princess Longji, the daughter of the Jade Emperor, was demoted to the lower world, and the source seems to have offended the Fuyuan fairy, and then demoted to the mortal world on the grounds of losing etiquette at the flat peach meeting.


    The Jade Emperor frowned and turned to look at the princess Longji: "Longji, what''s the matter? Why are you rude?!"


    "Father, I..."


    "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor! Princess Longji is so insulting to the old man. If your majesty doesn''t punish the princess, what''s the majesty of the heaven?!"


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Fuyuan fairy, his face unchanged, but his eyes were a little cold. After a few breath, he looked at Longji again: "Longji, Fuyuan fairy sued you for being rude. What do you say?"


    "I..." Longji wanted to explain, but asked her to say the "little boy" in public. She was too shy and angry to say anything, so she had to keep silent.


    "Your Majesty, according to the old man''s opinion, Princess Longji''s impoliteness must be the common heart, which gave birth to the heart of magic barrier. Unexpectedly, she humiliated the old man. Your majesty might as well demote Princess Longji to the world, experience disaster, eliminate her evil spirit and evil thoughts, and pick her up when she returns to her pure heart."


    Hearing the speech, a flash of anger flashed in the Jade Emperor''s eyes. The Fuyuan fairy was too aggressive to ask me to demote my daughter?!


    But even if his heart was furious, there was still no other expression on the Jade Emperor''s face, but he was as dignified as before. He looked at the aggressive Fuyuan Xianweng. In contrast, long Ji was silent, and all the immortals were still watching, which made him a little depressed.


    As the emperor of heaven, he can''t be selfish, and long Ji himself doesn''t say a word and doesn''t explain at all. How does he deal with it?


    That''s all. It''s just going down to earth for a robbery. This Rune fairy is also a congenital sacred in ancient times. It''s also a high power in heaven. Long Ji offended her and made amends for a little pain. It''s OK to do it


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t know that all this today was actually calculated by the Fuyuan fairy, including arranging for the little boy to offend long Ji Once long Ji is really demoted to the world, that''s when his calculation officially begins.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know about these entanglement calculations, but he can''t see it anymore.


    Just when the Fuyuan fairy was secretly proud that everything was under control, Lu Zhi suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the little God has something to say about it."


    "Oh? Yousheng Zhenjun, if you have anything to say, just say it." The Jade Emperor didn''t say anything, but the queen mother couldn''t help saying something.


    "Yes." Lu Zhi got up and saluted the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Then he said, "the little god looked at Princess Longji''s impoliteness."


    "The reason for this is that Meng Lang, the boy of Fuyuan Xianweng, said nothing to offend Princess Longji, which made Princess Longji pour wine on him. Fuyuan Xianweng and little god were just involved and should not be deliberately humiliated and offended."


    For a moment, people couldn''t help turning their attention to the young man with red belly pocket behind the Fuyuan fairy. The huge pressure immediately made him soft on his knees, kneeling on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    The Fuyuan Xianweng also changed his face slightly. He glanced at Lu Zhi without expression. His eyes flashed, which made Lu Zhi feel a bit of palpitation.


    When the Fuyuan fairy turned his mind, he saw that the old gentleman also turned his head and looked at him with a smile.


    The Fuyuan Xianweng immediately turned his eyes and no longer looked at Lu Zhi, but looked at the Jade Emperor with a solemn face.


    "Your Majesty, Lao Zao is rude. Lao Zao will punish him, but Princess Longji spilled wine on Lao Zao. It is indeed because of the immortal''s uncertainty that the anger barrier arose."


    "Therefore, I suggest that I demote the disciple and Princess Longji to the world together, and wash away the dust heart from all the robberies. I beg your Majesty''s consent!"

 Chapter 367

    A grand peach party eventually became like a farce.


    Finally, the jade emperor did not know what consideration it was because of the Fuyuan fairy. In the end, he demoted Princess Longji to the earth and ordered her to be banned in the Phoenix Mountain. After a hundred years of cultivation, she can return to the heavenly palace.


    The boy of Fuyuan Xianweng was severely punished. He was ordered by the emperor of heaven to remove the immortal bone, cancel the immortal book, and knock down the animal road. Only after reincarnation can he be reborn, which completely cut off all his future.


    After the disposal, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother directly drove away from yaochi, and the immortal family gods and Kings also got up to send them off, and then returned to the fairy palace of each family road field. A peach Festival ended because of these bad things.


    Lu Zhi also left yaochi with Lao Jun and prepared to go down to earth for robbery.


    After giving an account to Lu Zhi, Lao Jun suddenly took out a quick jade Pu, handed it to Lu Zhi and said, "Qingzhi, put away this jade PU. When you meet someone who makes this jade Pu shine in the future, you must cut it in front of the battle on the spot. Do you understand?"


    Lu Zhi took Yupu and said, "disciple, take your orders."


    After he took Yupu, he found that there seemed to be a drop of blood essence sealed in Yupu. After careful induction, he suddenly picked his eyebrow Isn''t this smell the boy of Fuyuan Xianweng?


    I don''t know when and by what means Lao Jun took this drop of blood essence from him, and specifically asked Lu Zhi to kill the man in the future.


    "Master, hasn''t the boy been ordered by the emperor of heaven to go back into the animal road wheel? Does the Fuyuan fairy dare to disobey the orders of heaven and earth and forcibly protect his boy?"


    The old gentleman looked at Lu Zhi and said with some meaning: "naturally, he doesn''t dare to disobey the order of the emperor of heaven, but... Qingzhi, don''t you know that all things have spirits and can give birth to spiritual cultivation adults?"


    "The man behind Fuyuan Xianweng has planned for so long. How could it be just because the little boy was put into reincarnation? They forced the little boy to get married with Princess Longji. The plan is not so simple."


    "As long as the child''s true spirit is immortal, what can he do even if he is reincarnated into a dolphin dog in the next life? They have their own means to make him cultivate himself and forcibly continue this evil relationship!"


    Lu Zhi''s eyes jumped, the dolphin dog How dare the Fuyuan immortal be so bold to humiliate the emperor?!


    Lao Jun seemed to be aware of Lu Zhi''s idea and said, "well, Qingzhi, this matter is related to many calculations. You don''t have to delve into the reason. You just need to remember that when you meet that person again, you don''t have to worry about anything else, just cut him directly."


    Lu Zhi was ordered to worship and said, "I''d like to follow the master''s orders. In the future, Qingzhi will cut off this person''s head!"


    The old gentleman nodded and said, "that''s good. The former convenience is the South Tianmen gate, and the old Taoist priest will no longer send you. Qingzhi, go down to the boundary by yourself. When the time is right, he will go out of the mountain to help the Western Zhou Dynasty and complete the God sealing disaster."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, I see that Qingzhi has made some achievements in your thirty-six Tiangang skills, so I will give you eight or nine Xuangong to double practice your life."


    "I''ll give you three golden pills and one nine turn golden pill to supplement your mana and practice. When you reach the peak of the fairy road in the future, three flowers gather at the top and five Qi Dynasty yuan, you can take the nine turn golden pill and the Taiyi fruit as soon as you prove."


    Lu Zhi thanked Lao Jun for his love, put away the golden elixir Sutra, turned around and went down the South Tianmen gate towards the lower boundary.


    When he returned to the lower world, it had been nearly seven years since he went to heaven. However, at the moment, the world has not been in chaos, and Xiqi has not yet turned against business soup.


    After all, it''s been decades since the emperor of Zhou Xin went to Nuwa palace to offer incense and blasphemy poems as the starting point, and then to the complete end of the Fengshen catastrophe. Therefore, at the moment, there are only some clues about the Fengshen catastrophe.


    However, the Nine Tailed Fox demon in Xuanyuan tomb had come to Chaoge city by the order of empress Nu Wa. After borrowing the body of Na Su Daji, she had gradually been favored by Emperor Xin in recent years and slowly began her plan to disturb the country.


    Lu Zhi was not interested in the trouble of the Nine Tailed Fox demon in the palace, but he was ready to intervene.


    During his previous years in Chaoge City, he and Prime Minister Bigan were good friends and had a lot of friends. When he knew that he would be killed by the Nine Tailed Fox demon in the future, Lu Zhi could not be indifferent.


    But this is not the time. After all, Bigan''s character and personality are very clear to him. If he doesn''t experience that "heart cutting" and destroy his last friendship for Dixin, no matter what Lu Zhi says, he can''t leave with Lu Zhi.


    If not, Bigan would not have left the name of an ancient loyal minister to future generations.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi didn''t go to the competition directly. He just turned back to Wudang Mountain. While practicing in isolation, he studied the eight nine Xuangong, honed his magic power and increased his Taoist practice, while paying attention to the situation in Chaoge city to grasp the appropriate opportunity to appear.


    With the passage of time, the changes in the Chaoge city became more and more treacherous.


    Not long ago, the famous Fu Zhenxian Yunzi came to the Chaoge City, presented a peach wood sword to King Zhou and asked him to hang it high on the edge of the Palace door to cut off demons.


    But that emperor Xin didn''t know what he thought. Obviously, he was about to succeed. In two days at most, the Nine Tailed Fox demon bent over Daji''s body would be completely refined into fly ash, but when he arrived, he still ordered someone to take off the peach wood sword and burn it on the spot.


    Lu Zhi has seen Dixin. Although he doesn''t think highly of him in his heart, Dixin will never be a stupid person. How can he be unaware of the abnormality of the nine tail demon fox.


    In addition, Yunzi specially came to offer peach wood sword, Emperor Xin should be vigilant and notice something, right?


    So Lu Zhicai wondered what thoughts and thoughts the emperor Xin was holding. He couldn''t really be fascinated by the beauty of the fox demon, could he?


    Or was di Xin really confused and didn''t know the inside story at all?


    However, Lu Zhi was just puzzled in his heart and stopped studying the matter.


    After all, I think that emperor Xin, a man of King''s Qi, should not invade all evil spirits and retreat from evil demons, but the nine evil foxes still lurked beside him, and there was nothing strange even with his daily ears and temples The water is deep.


    After Yunzi offered his sword to Chaoge, Lu Zhi began to pay close attention to the situation in Chaoge city.


    And di Xin''s stupidity and cruelty began to show slowly.


    First, the world of torture, and then the Nine Tailed Fox demon united with the sycophant to frame queen Jiang, so that queen Jiang was tortured by gouging out her eyes and burning her hands, and died of injustice. The two princes of Yin Hong and Yin Jiao were also ordered to be killed by Emperor Xin, and then disappeared.


    Although Lu Zhi had known all this for a long time, when the rumors spread to him exactly, he couldn''t help feeling inexplicable fear, as if all these were staged one by one with the script arranged by someone behind the scenes.


    That emperor Xin, I''m afraid he''s really confused by calculation


    A few months later, several princes in the world were ordered by King Zhou to summon Chaoge city. Later, they were killed or closed, which almost offended all the princes in the world, and officially planted the seeds for the anti business of the 800 princes in the future.


    On this day, Lu Zhi was still meditating and practicing in the mountain. Suddenly, he heard the old gentleman say: "three days later, go to Chentang pass and give a eight turn gold pill to your senior brother Taiyi to help him cast a lotus incarnation for your nephew Nezha."


    Lu Zhi suddenly recovered from the meditation, opened his eyes and raised his hand to the void.


    "Yes, master."


    Over the past few years, he either practiced in the mountains or paid attention to the situation in the Chaoge City, but ignored the matter of Nezha making trouble in the sea at Chentang pass.


    Depending on the situation, now Nezha may have cut bones and shaved meat and returned them to his parents.


    Although the old gentleman told him that the time was three days later, Lu Zhi didn''t continue to wait. Even when he went down Wudang Mountain, he transported the vertical golden light into a golden rainbow and went to Chentang pass.


    In less than half an hour, Lu Zhi has crossed thousands of miles and arrived at chentangguan from Wudang Mountain.


    After arriving at Chentang pass, Lu Zhi inquired at random and got the information of his nephew Nezha. Then he came all the way to Cuiping mountain outside Chentang pass, where there was a Nezha palace and temple.

 Chapter 368

    According to the rumor of the people near Cuiping mountain, about half a year ago, a Nezha palace was built in Zhongxing mountain. Then a Yingwu young God appeared every day in the dreams of the surrounding people, showed his holiness in a dream, and promised to be protected by the incense of the people from all directions.


    After the event, people really came to Cuiping mountain to worship and pray for blessings and petitions. For a time, people nearby couldn''t help but go up the mountain to worship. The Nezha palace was also becoming more and more prosperous, and the reputation had gradually spread to the territory of hundreds of miles.


    However, the reputation of Lingying also brought a disaster of destroying the temple to Nezha''s palace


    But Li Jing, who was also Nezha''s biological father, was very dissatisfied with Nezha, the rebellious son who caused trouble and disaster. After Nezha retreated from the Dragon King''s flooded Chentang pass with death, he just thought that the son was gone and stopped thinking about it.


    But just yesterday, he led his troops out of the city to practice the military array. When he returned to Chentang pass, he passed Cuiping mountain and saw many people carrying incense and wine to worship on Cuiping mountain. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. After all, in his impression, there was no xiangmiao Taoist temple on Cuiping mountain.


    After asking, he knew that the temple on Cuiping mountain was actually called Nezha palace! It was his unfilial son Nezha who was enshrined!


    Li Jing was immediately annoyed. He went up the mountain and broke into the temple on the spot. While scolding Nezha for his stubbornness, he harmed his parents, family and the people of chentangguan. After his death, he had to fool the people with ghosts and gods. While raising his steel whip, he broke Nezha''s golden body, destroyed the temple and even burned the palace with a fire!


    When Lu zhilai came, the residual fire in Nezha''s palace had not subsided, but there were only ruins left. It was really "fatherly behavior". No wonder Nezha later reported to Li Jingyi "filial gratitude".


    Lu Zhi walked into the ruins and felt something, but he found that there was Nezha''s true spirit attached to the broken gold body, but there were two incense Yin gods living in the two burnt ghost gods next to him.


    "You two Yin gods land, see this gentleman, don''t you show up soon?!"


    Lu Zhi shouted, and his body suddenly burst into a divine light. The two hidden Yin gods suddenly fell out of the statue and quickly saluted and begged for mercy.


    "The little god didn''t know you were there. He didn''t show up to meet you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Zhenjun, forgive me. Xiaoshen didn''t mean to be reclusive. I hope Zhenjun has received the magic power."


    Lu Zhi dispersed the divine light, looked at the two Yin gods and asked, "I ask you, where is the master of the palace?"


    "Tell Zhenjun that master Nezha of my family went on a wandering trip a few days ago. He hasn''t returned yet."


    "Do you know when he will return?"


    The Yin ghost judge was just about to answer, when he suddenly heard a cry in the air: "come on! You bandit! How dare you break my gold body and destroy my palace and temple... Give me your life!"


    Lu Zhi was surprised, Nezha?


    He guessed right. It was Nezha.


    One day ago, because Nezha had been trapped in the golden body for a long time, he was so bored that he lost his mind, ran away from the true spirit and went out for a wandering.


    Who knows, when he came back, he saw his palace turned into ruins from a distance. The afterfire had not disappeared, there was a fire on the shining mountain, and smoke was rising. He was in a hurry and hurried back to the palace.


    Then he saw that his palace was destroyed and his golden body was smashed. Two ghosts under his command were full of "sadness and anger" and "tears in his eyes" questioned a young Taoist He felt how he could not know what had happened, even though he felt that the case had been solved.


    It must be the bandit, thief and Taoist who broke his palace and temple and ruined his golden body!


    "Give me your life!"


    Before Lu Zhi turned around, he heard a rapid roar, and the evil wind came from behind. He didn''t dare to be careless immediately, and a golden light flashed on his body.


    Boom!


    I saw a silver circle of heaven and earth coming from the high altitude and bombarding the golden light outside the land plant!


    A knock! The huge shock wave instantly spilled out, and the original place was like a hurricane. The terrible storm immediately shook the ruins and walls everywhere, and the earth, stone, brick and tile flew into the air and shot out in all directions.


    The huge impact force, even the golden light on Lu Zhi''s body was dispersed, and the whole person was bombarded, staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    If he hadn''t achieved a little success in his recent practice of eight or nine Xuangong and added a few more points to the Taoist body''s divine power, I''m afraid even if he couldn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he would have to give him a big somersault and fall to the ground!


    This was more than that. When Lu Zhi turned around, he was immediately covered by the red sky curtain. A fiery red mixed sky Ling really covered all the scenes in front of him, leaving only the red sky curtain to squeeze and surround him.


    Lu Zhi could not help frowning. Nezha was really To put it better, it''s called juvenile spirit. It''s hot tempered. To put it worse, it''s violent and extreme!


    Although the current situation was indeed easy to cause some misunderstandings, Nezha directly summoned heaven and earth to smash around without even asking.


    Doesn''t he know that the heaven and earth circle is the magic weapon of the immortal family. Even ordinary immortals can''t bear it if it is smashed down? If it hadn''t been for Nezha, and Lu Zhi was still a bit of a Taoist, this circle would be dead if it fell down!


    Immediately, Lu Zhi frowned and was not busy explaining anything. As soon as his palm turned over, Yuanhong sword appeared in his hand.


    Qiang!


    A sword roared, and a bright sword light pierced and cut through the red silk all over the sky, and cut a terrible sword mark across the sky in mid air in an instant!


    Nezha just raised the heaven and earth circle he had called back and was about to smash it again. Suddenly, he saw a bright golden light cut open the package siege of huntianling in an instant, and magnified and approached in front of him in an instant


    When he came back to his mind again, the divine sword was already against his neck. The terrible killing force on the blade, even if he was only left with the real soul body, felt a burst of cold to the bone, and the deadly threat made him dare not move.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Zhi asked coldly.


    Nezha then recovered. He looked at Lu Zhi with an ugly face and said, "who are you? Why do you want to destroy my temple? Damage my golden body? Do you know that will kill me?"


    Lu Zhi asked, "how did you know that I destroyed your temple and your gold body? And you know that if your circle of heaven and earth fell down, if ordinary people were to burst their brains on the spot


    "You?!" Nezha was stunned. He was not stupid. He immediately responded, "isn''t it you?"


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to say more to the grumpy bear child. Previously, he thought that if he had a chance, he could have a chat with him. After all, he was our friend little Nezha.


    But after such a experience, he was a little annoyed with the bear child. Now Nezha is really just an extreme and immature bear child who doesn''t consider the consequences. He really doesn''t have much to talk with him.


    Lu Zhi collected the sword. As soon as he was ready to take out the prepared eight turn gold pill and give it to him to leave, he suddenly saw a golden light coming from that day and falling on the Cuiping mountain.


    Lu Zhi recognized that it was the golden light of Zongdi. He immediately knew that the visitor must be from the three religions. After all, the thirty-six methods of Tiangang were only spread among the three religions at this time.


    In the golden light, a handsome young Taoist wearing a blue star robe and a high crown gradually appeared.


    And that person''s identity, if nothing happens, should be Nezha''s master, Taiyi immortal.


    Sure enough, Nezha''s face suddenly showed an excited look when he saw someone coming: "master!"


    Immortal Taiyi glanced at Nezha, but frowned and said in a fierce voice, "you naughty boy! How dare you disrespect uncle Lu? Hurt others?!"


    "Make an apology to your martial uncle soon! Claim the punishment!"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised why immortal Taiyi knew him. After all, although he had never met immortal Taiyi, even if he had not deliberately publicized his return to Laojun''s door, those who should know among the three religions must have known it.


    He was just surprised that immortal Taiyi didn''t protect his shortcomings this time.


    But it''s probably because he is a disciple of Lao Jun himself. Otherwise, you will know the fate of Shiji empress. This Taiyi immortal is really a decisive figure. Whether you pay attention or not, your fist is not as hard as him.

 Chapter 369

    Nezha reacted that he misunderstood his impulse and nearly hurt the elders of the three religions. He didn''t refuse anything, even if he made an apology to Lu Zhi.


    "Nezha didn''t know that it was martial uncle Lu, but he was rude and shot at martial uncle Lu. Please punish him."


    Lu Zhi glanced at Nezha and saw that although he was impulsive and irritable, he was sincere in his performance and attitude when admitting his mistake. He didn''t have a perfunctory heart of secret hatred, but it was also a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. If he could change his impulsive and capricious nature in the future, it would not waste the name of a talent.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "OK, martial nephew, get up."


    He didn''t pretend to be an elder and preach to Nezha. After all, his master is still on the scene, and he can''t turn to his "cousin" martial uncle.


    In response to Nezha, after receiving an apology from him, Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the Taiyi immortal aside, raised his hand, raised his fingers and made a ceremony to show politeness, and then said again.


    "Taoist brother Taiyi, a few days ago, the senior master sent an amnesty order and ordered me to come to Chentang pass and give me a eight turn gold pill and Taoist brother to reshape the lotus incarnation for martial nephew Nezha... The gold pill is here. Please accept it, Taoist brother Taiyi."


    Lu Zhi took out a cyan jade bottle and handed it to immortal Taiyi. Immortal Taiyi also hurried back to Lu Zhi for a gift, and then took the jade bottle.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Lu, for bringing the golden elixir from afar, and also for the gift from the eldest martial uncle... With this golden elixir, my disciple Nezha will have no worries about reshaping his incarnation and returning the sun."


    Lu Zhi just nodded in response, then left and said, "brother Taiyi, the golden elixir has been delivered, so I won''t stay any more. I''ll return here. If brother is free in the future, I can come to my Wudang Mountain Taoist temple."


    After being polite, Lu Zhi was ready to turn and leave directly, but immortal Taiyi shouted at him again.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, slow down... To tell you the truth, I have one more thing for you. I want to ask younger martial brother Lu for help."


    Lu Zhi had some doubts in his heart, but he still said, "brother Taiyi, please talk."


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know what immortal Taiyi needs his help, but since he has already spoken, you might as well listen.


    Immortal Taiyi said, "well, I heard that empress Nuwa said earlier that I, an apprentice, want to shape the lotus avatar. If I can get a bit of the legendary origin of the green lotus, the lotus avatar will be more perfect."


    "Unfortunately, as early as in ancient times, the thirty-six natural and chemical green lotus has been divided into three parts and has become the treasure of preaching in the hands of the leaders of our three religions. However, it is difficult to find the original natural and chemical Qi in the flood and famine."


    "But..." Immortal Taiyi suddenly raised his eyes to Lu Zhi, "it is said that younger martial brother Lu is born with amazing luck. He once got a newborn green lotus in a small world, and now he has cultivated it to the degree of nine grades of flowers..."


    "I, the disciple of Nezha, had to go through a bone cutting and flesh shaving robbery because I blocked the robbery for me. Naturally, I can''t live up to this disciple..."


    "Brother Wei was shameless today and begged younger martial brother Lu to help me. He also asked Lu Zhi to help me reshape the lotus incarnation for my disciple Nezha. Afterwards, I must repay Lu Daoyou ten times for his loss!"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. It turned out that he was staring at his natural green lotus.


    However, this matter can be discussed. After all, Lu Zhi is not so stingy if he wants to use his natural green lotus to evolve an avatar for Nezha. He just asks him for a few strands of natural and clear Qi.


    After all, the three religions are still close to each other, and the preachers have always been close to them. When Taiyi immortal spoke, Lu Zhi couldn''t refuse.


    In addition, although extracting the original natural Qi from the natural green lotus will cause some losses to the natural green lotus, it is not difficult to supplement it with their means.


    Now that immortal Taiyi has spoken, he has definitely figured out how to compensate. At that time, Lu Zhi will not tell his personal feelings. Later, he may benefit a lot. He will increase the details of the green lotus of good fortune and blossom twelve products as soon as possible.


    "Brother Taiyi is serious, but it''s just a few strands of pure Qi. If I can help nephew Nezha incarnate successfully, I won''t be stingy."


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother Lu is really free and easy. In that case, please come with me to visit the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain and reshape the lotus incarnation for my Nezha disciple."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "good."


    After a chat, Lu Zhi didn''t delay. Immortal Taiyi waved his sleeve and put away Nezha''s spirit. After greeting Lu Zhi, they set up a hiding light and went to the Qianyuan mountain Taoist temple where he was located.


    Soon, the three of them came to Qianyuan mountain, Jinguang cave.


    As soon as Taiyi immortal entered the cave, he shouted, "where is tong''er?"


    A boy in the cave heard the sound and said to the people, "Jin Xia is here to meet the master and the fairy."


    "This is your martial uncle Lu. You''ve met him. Then go to the five lotus pond and pick two lotus flowers, three lotus leaves and thirteen lotus roots. Your martial uncle Lu and I will make a refining avatar for your senior brother Nezha and help him restore the Yang."


    The Jinxia boy hurried to meet Lu Zhi again, saying uncle Shi, and then turned down to pick lotus roots and leaves.


    After a while, Jin Xia returned with lotus leaves in his hands and several lotus roots like congealed white jade. They all have amazing aura and send out bursts of good fortune.


    This lotus leaf can just piece together a lotus body.


    Lu Zhi was surprised and asked, "brother Taiyi, this lotus incarnation should be shaped by the divine power of mediating nature. Is it... Empress Nuwa?"


    Although the lotus incarnation was artificially created the day after tomorrow, it has no incomplete meaning at all. On the contrary, it is just like the newborn fetus. It is mellow and natural, as if it were born. Only the mediation in the thirty-six dharmas can do this.


    When it comes to the great power of mediating good fortune, among the gods and Buddhas in the sky, they are the most proficient in this way, and even rely on this way to preach. When the Nuwa empress was the first to preach, it was the great merit of creating people that Nuwa preached.


    Taiyi said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lu has good eyesight. This lotus incarnation is really created by Empress Nuwa after she calculated that Nezha had this robbery."


    "I, Nezha disciple, was once a pearl in nun Wa''s palace. Because of my wisdom, nun wa threw me into the lower world to support the Li family."


    "Unfortunately, there must be a disaster when Nezha hit, and because my brother''s disaster also affected him, he has no bones and flesh and no body to rely on."


    "Fortunately, empress Nu Wa had already calculated this robbery, so she specially gave the pool of lotus roots and lotus flowers as the incarnation of lotus, so that my disciples could reshape their body, flesh and blood, and rejuvenate the Yang."


    "Nezha''s Lotus incarnation has no hidden danger like an ordinary incarnation, and it will not cut off the road in the future. It can be said that there is infinite luck."


    Lu Zhi exclaimed, worthy of being a saint''s means. Although Nezha''s body no longer exists, his soul is unimpeded because of his reincarnation as a spirit bead. Now, coupled with this mysterious lotus incarnation, it feels like a blessing in disguise.


    I saw that immortal Taiyi soon placed the lotus root and lotus sent by boy Jinxia on the ground according to the position of Sancai, gathered up a lotus Taoist body, took out the golden pill sent by Lu Zhi, and lived in the mud pill Palace on the head of the Taoist body. He chanted a mantra and summoned dragons and tigers to meet


    After half pay, the lotus incarnation on the ground has gradually turned into flesh and blood skin like ordinary people. Immortal Taiyi waved his sleeve robe to break Nezha''s spirit into the lotus incarnation and greeted Lu Zhi at the same time.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, this is the time. Please sacrifice the green lotus of nature and send the natural and pure Qi to Nezha to help him complete his body!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t say a word, but he didn''t move slowly. With a wave of his hand, a green lotus emerged from the air, swaying its petals slightly, floating above the lotus incarnation, and dropping wisps of natural Qi.


    "Nezha! Concentrate and calm your Qi, integrate the spirit into the incarnation and regenerate flesh and blood."


    After a long time, the divine light in Taiyi immortal''s eyes soared, and a divine light burst out from his eyes. At the same time, he shouted: "Nezha, when will you stay if you don''t turn into a human at this time?"

 Chapter 370

    With the cry of immortal Taiyi, a burst of dazzling blue light burst out in the cave. Seeing the blue light, a person jumped out in an instant. He saw his lips red and teeth white, his face beautiful, and his whole body covered in a lotus armor. There was a mysterious and clear light flashing between his eyes. He really looked like a god man was born!


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked carefully at the reborn Nezha. He only felt that his breath was round and vigorous. He went straight to heaven. After reshaping the incarnation of lotus, he crossed the immortal gate and achieved the fairy way.


    No wonder immortal Taiyi didn''t reincarnate Nezha, but decided to spend so much effort to help him reshape the lotus incarnation.


    However, it is also true that the predecessor of Nezha was that Lingzhu was born with intelligence, was born with a powerful spirit, and had amazing details. It was only limited by the body of Lingzhu, so he had to throw himself into the lower world to give birth to the son of Li Jing.


    Now, after he has obtained the human body, God and soul, he simply let him fade away the mortal body again, and then take the lotus avatar as the Tao body. It can be said that it is a perfect combination. The powerful spirit and heritage, combined with the extraordinary lotus avatar, immediately made him accumulate and make progress, and crossed the immortal barrier in one fell swoop.


    But he said that after Nezha was reborn with a lotus incarnation, even if he fell to the ground, he said gratefully: "thank you, martial uncle, for reshaping Nezha''s body and reviving the sun!"


    Immortal Taiyi nodded with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t have to be polite. Get up quickly."


    Lu Zhi also gave a voice of congratulations and encouragement: "martial nephew, it''s a blessing today and rebirth the lotus body. Congratulations."


    A touch of green light flew back to Lu Zhi''s hand, but it was his green lotus of creation. I saw that the rich magic machine of creation on it has become extremely thin. The nine lotus petals in full bloom all show signs of closing into flower buds. It can be seen that it is a heavy consumption of the source of the inside information.


    However, fortunately, it was not damaged to the root. After that, it will be returned to the blessed land of Wudang Mountain and will be raised for decades.


    Nezha got up according to his words. Immortal Taiyi came forward, looked at him carefully and said with a smile, "well, my disciple finally finished the cause and effect disaster today and returned."


    "But..." He suddenly said, "Nezha, the cause and effect evil debt between you and your father has not been settled yet. Since Nezha has cut bones and shaved meat, returned your parents, and retired the old dragon king of the East China Sea with death, you have nothing to do with him."


    "But he came up the mountain recklessly, broke the temple and destroyed your gold body. If it hadn''t been for the leader of our three religions and empress Nuwa, you would have been doomed by him this time!"


    When Nezha heard What immortal Taiyi said, he frowned and burst into flames in his eyes: "it was him!"


    "Shifu is right! I think he was afraid of the old dragon king that day and wanted to push me out to take the blame..."


    "For the sake of being my biological father and acting as one person, I didn''t retreat. I simply paid for one life, returned the cause and effect of the old dragon king, cut off all my flesh and bone marrow, and gave it back to him. From then on, I didn''t owe him anything."


    "But this time, he smashed my palace and temple, broke my golden body, and almost made me unable to turn over forever... This deep hatred, I must find him to settle and repay!"


    "Good." Taiyi immortal nodded with a smile.


    Then I saw him open his palm, flash the fire in his hand, and then a fire pointed gun appeared. Then he raised his hand to the void, and the fire lit up at two points. A pair of wind and fire wheels appeared from the fire, and at the same time, he took out a leather bag with a gold brick, a demon rope and a mirror.


    "Disciple, since you want to find Li Jing for revenge, you will be given weapons, fire sharp guns, magic weapons, wind fire wheels and gold bricks... You can go to Chentang pass."


    Without delay, Nezha jumped directly into the wind and fire wheel and stepped on his feet. He took his gun and rushed to immortal Taiyi and Lu Zhi and said, "master, martial uncle, Nezha will go to find Li Jing to settle the cause and effect evil debt!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a flash of fire from the wind and fire wheel under Nezha''s feet. In an instant, he brought out two bright flames in the cave, rushed out of the golden light cave and went straight to the Chentang pass.


    Lu Zhi on one side was stunned. This pair of teachers and disciples really


    However, when Nezha was there, he didn''t speak out. After he left, he turned to immortal Taiyi and said.


    "Brother Taiyi, are you... There''s no reason in the world for the son to seek revenge from the father? Although Nezha has cut the bone and returned the father and shaved the meat and returned the mother, he can''t break his father son identity."


    Immortal Taiyi just smiled and said, "how can I know about this? I did it just to let Nezha and Li Jing settle this evil debt."


    "Li Jing is also a disciple of younger martial brother Lu. Naturally, some experts will pay attention to him. He will not be killed by Nezha."


    "This time Nezha went to seek revenge, in fact, in order to sharpen Nezha''s murderous nature. By the way, he cleared up the feud and hostility between the father and son and turned fighting into friendship."


    Although immortal Taiyi said so, Lu Zhi always felt that he really wanted Nezha to give Li Jing a good look.


    In fact, Li Jing, for his future and official career, was afraid that if Nezha''s temple building spread, it would affect his official voice, making the chaotang think that he indulged his son, built a prostitution temple, fooled the people and implicated himself, but he went directly to the mountain to destroy the temple. It can be said that he was cruel!


    After all, Li Jing couldn''t see that Nezha built the temple and collected the incense to reunite the spirit and shape the body. After all, he was a Taoist. Although he didn''t achieve much, he still hasn''t achieved the fairy way, but he must know some basic practices.


    But even so, he chose to personally destroy Nezha''s hope of rebirth for his high official and high salary, future and fame. Such acts can really be called a "loving father".


    That''s why immortal Taiyi took the initiative to ask Nezha to seek revenge. He didn''t say that he actually asked him to eliminate the gap between cause and effect with Li Jing, but put on a look that Nezha would see to it.


    That''s what he wants!


    Anyway, as one of the people of destiny, Li Jing can''t really be killed by Nezha, but the desperate feeling of being chased and killed is absolutely true!


    Let the old boy Li Jing have a good feeling. The feeling of despair can also be regarded as making Nezha take a bad breath!


    In the final analysis, he Taiyi is still a very short-sighted person. Even if he eliminates the gap between cause and effect for the father and son this time and kills Nezha''s impulse and sex by the way, Li Jing won''t think it''s too good!


    After staying in the golden light cave to taste tea and talk with immortal Taiyi, Lu Zhi felt that the time was almost up and wanted to leave. As a result, immortal Taiyi spoke to him first.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, calculate the time. Now it''s time for Nezha to catch up with Li Jing to my senior brother Manjusri''s ashram. Why don''t you go to senior brother Manjusri with Wei?"


    Manjusri Guangfa, one of the twelve golden immortals Manjusri Bodhisattva, who is also one of the four Bodhisattvas of Buddhism in the future, can go and see him.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it should be."


    After talking, they got up again, set up their escape light and went to the Wulong mountain.


    Before long, the Yunxiao cave in Wulong mountain has arrived. This is where Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun''s Taoist temple is located.


    The two men descended to escape the light, and happened to see a lotus platform escape dragon pile standing in front of the hole. Nezha was trapped on the pile. The lotus armor on his body showed dark scorch marks, and his face was full of loneliness. It was obvious that he had just been beaten by the society and was very embarrassed.


    When Nezha saw Taiyi coming side by side with Lu Zhi, his eyes lit up and shouted, "master, martial uncle, Nezha was caught and tortured here. I hope master and martial uncle can save me!"


    Immortal Taiyi ignored him and went straight into the cave.


    Lu Zhi just glanced at Nezha with deep meaning and Zizi Sure enough, the elder martial uncle was different. He was greeted by Taiyi and taught the boy a lesson without ambiguity.


    But it''s good. After all, Nezha''s irritable and impulsive nature, if he didn''t get beaten well, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to change.


    Seeing Lu Zhi, Nezha immediately shouted, "Uncle Lu, please tell the immortal in the cave that Nezha knows his mistake and shouldn''t offend him. Please let me go."


    The boy was smart and inspired. He was beaten badly. After seeing that immortal Taiyi and Lu Zhi obviously knew the owner here, he immediately knew that he might not be able to get back, so he had to step back and beg for mercy. In short, he came down from the Dragon hiding stake first.

 Chapter 371

    Lu Zhi glanced at Nezha with a smile, but he didn''t answer. He turned and went into the cloud cave.


    After entering the cave, a young disciple dressed in gold and carrying a long sword greeted him and bowed down: "martial uncle Lu, my martial uncle and martial uncle Taiyi have prepared tea and refreshments in the cave. Please come with the disciples."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "nephew Lao is waiting here."


    "Uncle Lu, please."


    They entered the cave one after another and soon came to a spacious and beautiful place.


    The top of the cave is inlaid with various precious stones and night pearls, which reflects the day in the cave. There are mountain springs on one side, which converge into a small bluestone pool. In the pool, fairy lotus blooms, dense and fragrant, and a few swimming fish add a little elegance.


    After Lu Zhi arrived, Taiyi immortal who was drinking tea and talking with Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun immediately got up to welcome him.


    Immortal Taiyi came up and introduced Lu Zhi: "younger martial brother Lu, let me introduce you. This is my disciple of the first Tianzun of my elucidation. The Taoist name is Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun."


    After that, he turned to Manjusri and introduced Lu Zhi: "senior brother Manjusri, this junior brother Lu Zhi, is also one of the three religions. He is the second disciple of the master Bo."


    "Poor man Manjusri, I''ve seen younger martial brother Lu." Manjusri saluted.


    Lu Zhi also returned the salute: "Lu Zhi, a disciple of Renjiao, has met senior brother Manjusri."


    After seeing each other, the three sat down at the stone table by the pool again, sipping tea and talking.


    After chatting and greeting, Manjusri mentioned Nezha, who was still tied outside the cave, laughed and joked to immortal Taiyi: "I said, younger martial brother Taiyi, you are really good at calling people. Your disciple asked me to teach him a lesson for you. Your master is really lazy and incompetent."


    Immortal Taiyi just smiled and said, "I can''t do this. Nezha ended up with his body destroyed because he resisted the killing and robbery for me. It''s just a body. I naturally have the ability to help him make up for it."


    "However, the evil spirit and murderous nature in the killing and robbery are entangled with his spirit, making him impulsive and irritable, which has caused a lot of disasters."


    "I can''t help but send him out to experience several hardships, so as to sharpen his murderous nature and eliminate his hostility."


    Manjusri nodded and knew clearly in his heart that it really needed foreign talents to torture Nezha and let him touch the wall several times outside to get the effect of killing his anger. Otherwise, just a few scolds and whips from immortal Taiyi must not have the effect.


    Wenshu said, "if so, let''s put the monkey boy down... Jinzha, go and untie your third brother from the dunlong stake and bring him here. By the way, go and shout your father Li Jing here."


    "Just at this time, younger martial brother Lu is also a guest in the cave. The teachers of both sides are here. Let them make it clear in front of each other."


    The golden robed disciple turned out to be Li Jing''s eldest son, Nezha''s eldest brother, Jin Zha.


    Taiyi immortal also nodded and said, "yes, yes, that''s right."


    "My disciple Nezha is rebellious and disobedient, but Li Jing doesn''t look like a father. It''s time for younger martial brother Lu to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, the father and son will turn against each other, which will damage the great righteousness in the future. It''s plain that he has lost my face in explaining the two religions and displeased the two leaders."


    Lu Zhi glanced at real Taiyi. He always felt that Taiyi said so on purpose, and then urged him to clean up Li Jing.


    After a while, Nezha and Li Jing were taken to the field one after another. When Li Jing saw Nezha, his face suddenly changed. If it wasn''t here but Manjusri Taoist field and Taiyi was there, I''m afraid he would turn around and run away.


    "Li Jing paid a visit to Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Taiyi immortal, and... The immortal."


    Before Lu Zhi made a sound, Taiyi said faintly, "Li Jing, what''s the matter? You''re a disciple of the sect. Can''t you recognize your elder?"


    Li Jing was stunned and stood still for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    Or Manjusri explained to him: "this God King, named Lu Zhi, is the second disciple of the master''s uncle and your martial uncle. How can you be rude?"


    "Ah?!" Li Jing exclaimed and quickly fell to the ground. "Martial uncle Lu apologized. I didn''t know it was martial uncle face to face. Li Jing paid a visit to martial uncle."


    Lu Zhi answered lightly and said, "OK, you didn''t know before. Naturally, it''s not intentional disrespect, and there''s no need to be polite. Get up."


    Li Jing got up and Taiyi said again, "Li Jing, Nezha, you two are both disciples of our three religions and father and son. You really shouldn''t make such absurd things as father and son hurting each other now."


    "Today, we happened to be here, so we made a mediation for your father and son to distinguish between right and wrong, so as to prevent your father and son from making any more human relations tragedy and damaging our reputation for elucidating the two religions."


    Speaking of this, he paused, turned to Nezha and said, "Nezha, tell me, why did your father and son develop into such a situation of fratricide between father and son? I, senior brother Manjusri and junior brother Lu will judge and deal with it."


    He looked at the two people in the field, glanced at the unnatural face on Li Jing''s face without trace, and couldn''t help slightly reminding the corners of his mouth.


    Previously, because Li Jing was both a man of destiny in the great disaster and a disciple of his sect, although he protected Nezha, he could not do or say anything to Li Jing.


    But now Lu Zhi, a close martial uncle, is present. He wants to see what Li Jing can say. Even if Nezha does wrong, is Li Jing''s father completely right?


    Even if Nezha rebelled and disobedient and wanted to kill his father, he would have to be punished and whipped, but Li Jing didn''t want to escape punishment.


    Only such fair treatment can really relieve Nezha''s anger and anger Just because Li Jing is Nezha''s biological father, can''t he make his disciples suffer?


    This is also why immortal Taiyi must invite Lu Zhi here.


    Earlier, Yuanshi Tianzun had told him that he invited him to explain the vice leader of the lantern burning sect, mediate for the father and son, and gave Li Jing the golden exquisite pagoda as a means to suppress Nezha, so that Nezha could no longer rebel wildly.


    However, Taiyi was very strict in protecting his shortcomings. It was not all his disciple Nezha''s fault. Why did he punish Nezha alone in the end? And let Li Jing suppress Nezha from now on.


    Even he knew that his teacher, the first Heavenly Master, attached great importance to the inferiority of the upper and lower levels. He thought that Li Jing was the father and Nezha was the son, so Nezha had to be respectful and filial. He thought that this was the right way.


    But how can Li Jing afford to respect his father? His skill is not good, and his temperament is also tight. If he wants to get the upper hand, he will suppress Nezha and force him to obey his orders. Let alone Nezha''s bad mood, even if he is a master, he is very angry in his heart!


    So he simply took the opportunity to invite Lu Zhi here to have a three Hall trial to debate the right and wrong. Of course, Nezha could be punished for his mistakes. He would never be used to it, but Li Jing didn''t want to stay out of the matter.


    Li Jing didn''t know what immortal Taiyi thought. He just felt a little panic and uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a teacher came out and made him passive. After all, the rift between him and Nezha was mostly caused by Nezha''s frivolous and willful behavior, but he was also not completely right.


    Sure enough, after hearing Nezha''s detailed account of the rift between him and himself over the years, Lu Zhi immediately looked at him.


    "Li Jing."


    "Yes, martial uncle, the disciple is here."


    Lu Zhi looked at him and said, "I can also hear Nezha''s words. Before your father and son have a quarrel, he is also respectful to you."


    "How do you feel about why your father and son developed into such a situation?"


    Li Jing hugged his fist and said, "Uncle Hui, but I don''t know why martial uncle asked so... This villain has been making trouble for many years and has a violent character. He first shot the child of the Shiji empress for no reason, and then killed the crown prince of the Donghai Dragon Palace, which made the Dragon King angry and flooded Chentang pass..."


    "The disciple also knows that it is said that Taoism is not the fault of the godfather, but the disciple''s skill is not good. He really can''t control this lawless mixed world devil. If martial uncle thinks that the disciple is wrong, please punish him. Li Jing has no complaints!"

 Chapter 372

    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. Li Jing I''m afraid that after being an official for a long time, I subconsciously used the set of evasive means in officialdom in front of him.


    He only mentioned how much trouble Nezha had caused and how much trouble he had brought to him throughout the whole journey, as if he had been extremely wronged.


    But Lu Zhi won''t be taken away by him so easily.


    Lu Zhi looked up at Li Jing and said, "Nezha''s fault will be punished, but..."


    "Li Jing, I want to ask you, as a father, why don''t you discipline Nezha? Don''t take it for granted that you are weak and incompetent... Nezha was so crazy that he didn''t recognize your father before?"


    Li Jing said, "I... I didn''t discipline this villain, but martial uncle doesn''t know that this villain really can''t discipline down."


    Lu Zhi nodded and stopped talking about the discipline: "well, I won''t mention this section any more, but I''ll ask you again. Although Nezha broke into a great disaster and implicated you, as a father, do you feel guilty for it?"


    Li Jing opened her mouth and was waiting to answer, but Lu Zhi said again: "Li Jing, you can think about it. I want you to tell the truth."


    "There are Taoist brothers Taiyi and Manjusri here. True and false lies will be revealed as soon as they are said. If you dare to lie and deceive and defeat our teaching style, I will not spare you!"


    Li Jing''s complexion changed. After taking a deep breath, he fell deeply to the ground and replied loudly: "report back to martial uncle. Although the disciple hated the villain''s arrogance and immorality and did great harm to others, he didn''t have anything to do with himself. He just wanted to hand over his guilt."


    "The disciple thought that although the son owed the father, it was innocent, but it was not unreasonable. Therefore, although he hated the rebellious son for harming me, he did not have the heart to repay the causal responsibility for the rebellious son with his own life!"


    "I said this from the bottom of my heart. Heaven and man can learn from it. I hope martial uncle can learn from it."


    Lu Zhi''s complexion eased down and asked, "the poor man asked you again. Why did you go up the Cuiping mountain, break the Nezha temple and destroy his golden body?"


    "As a monk, don''t you know that such a sect almost destroys the possibility of Nezha''s resurrection and rejuvenation? Does the tiger poison eat the son?!"


    Lu Zhi''s words were heavier. Li Jing couldn''t help shaking all over, bowed down deeply and touched the ground with her forehead.


    "Report back to martial uncle. I dare not hide it. Li Jing''s act of breaking the temple and smashing the rebellious son''s golden body is really selfish."


    "Think of this villain. He had a lot of trouble with me and the people in the city before he died. He was even restless after he died. He built a palace and temple to fool the people..."


    "If this matter comes out, I''m afraid I''ll be impeached and pulled down as the chief soldier of chentangguan."


    "What''s more, the rebellious son created so many evils and disasters that he was involved in his own death, and the people of the whole city were affected by him. Such disasters were born into my Li family, which may be a disaster for my Li family."


    "Now it has affected my life and death because of what I have done and suffered. Although I am sad that my parents and children have passed away, I don''t feel free. I just think that if this rebellious son reincarnates and dies, I may become a good man in the afterlife."


    "But he is sentimentally attached to the Yang world, refuses to leave, and still wants to be reborn. In this way, my Li family must be implicated and dragged down by him. When I think of this, I have an unknown fire in my heart, smashed the golden statue and burned the temple."


    Lu Zhi pursed his lips and asked again, "since you have reached this point, I will ask you again. Now, how do you feel? Just say it."


    Li Jing looked up at Lu Zhi and sighed, "the disciple really has some feelings and wants to say something to the villain."


    He turned his head and looked at Nezha, who was stretched with a face and could not see the thoughts in his heart, and said.


    "Nezha, you were born to give birth to Lingzhu. You were not close to me, and Taiyi immortal took care of you. You have a stubborn and violent temperament. You are so used to lawlessness that you have caused all kinds of great disasters. You say, how can a father regard you as a close suckling child?"


    "Maybe in your opinion, you were respectful to being a father before, but you ask yourself, do you really think I was your father? Do you really admire and act like a spoiled child to me?"


    "Since you were born, I haven''t seen you as an ordinary child, pestering your parents, or as an ordinary child. I need to be a father to teach you personnel growth. How can you get close to you?"


    "Although you and I are father and son, the kindness and affection between your father... Whether you or your father, don''t you have concerns and can''t be honest?"


    "Although I also know that you are born with supernatural and self-knowledge, which is your natural skill, no wonder you, but as a father, you often feel that even if you are naive and stupid, it may be better to have a smaller skill..."


    "In addition, you have repeatedly caused great disasters because of your great powers. This comes and goes, and the gap between father and son suddenly arises, but it is another injustice."


    Hearing Li Jing''s words, Nezha''s eyes changed a little. He had never thought that Li Jing''s view of him and what he thought would be like this.


    Li Jing is an introverted person. She doesn''t express her ideas on weekdays. She just keeps a straight face and is solemnly old-fashioned. How can she talk to Nezha.


    This time, if Lu Zhi had not been present and used some small means to guide him, he finally spoke his heart. I''m afraid the father and son would never have the possibility of having an open and frank conversation like today.


    Seeing that Li Jing had finished, Lu Zhi turned his eyes to Nezha and said, "well, Nezha, it''s your turn now. Do you have anything to say?"


    Nezha just pursed his mouth, lowered his head like sulking, and said in a sullen voice, "I have nothing to say, and I don''t know what to say..."


    Lu Zhi asked again, "so, do you want to continue to avenge your father?"


    Nezha didn''t answer either. He just pursed his mouth, bowed his head and didn''t speak. It seemed that he acquiesced or didn''t promise.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t continue to ask, but turned to Li Jing and said, "Li Jing, since you have talked about this today, you must have an idea in your heart, and I won''t say anything more."


    "Go yourself. You don''t have to be attached to the position of the commander-in-chief. You resign and live in seclusion. When Fengming Qishan and Wuzhou march in the future, you can go out of the mountain and help Xiqi. You have your own opportunity to make achievements and career."


    Li Jing replied, "yes, I know."


    After Li Jing left, immortal Taiyi looked at Nezha and saw that he didn''t belong to his mind, but he didn''t say anything to beg to leave. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a slight arc.


    It seems that it is right to invite younger martial brother Lu to mediate this matter. Now looking at Nezha, I should not be dirty with Li Jingsheng in a short time.


    It''s also good, so that I won''t be taught another lesson by the deputy leader of the lantern burning sect. I will be burned by the Linglong tower in plain terms, and I will hate Li Jing again. I will be oppressed too much in the future.


    Later, Lu Zhi had a Manjusri banquet in Yunxiao cave, used a few cups of tea, a few spiritual fruits, and finally left a few gold pills as gifts with several people. Then he got up to leave and returned to Wudang Mountain.


    After Li Jing and Nezha turned against each other, the robbery spirit in the world began to grow stronger and stronger.


    Until the flying bear Jiang Shang, Jiang Ziya went down the Kunlun Mountain and came to Chaoge City, the terrible robbery gas broke out in an instant and filled the whole wasteland. Heaven killed machines, earth killed machines, and people killed machines!


    Lu Zhi, who has been living in the mountains for a long time, simply ended his retreat and began to pay attention to the changes in the world every day.


    During this period, he also deliberately took the time to go to the dourate palace over 30 days and asked the old gentleman for a strange gold pill with nine orifices for great use.


    The old gentleman also seemed to have understood his intention long ago. Before he could explain his intention, he had given the golden elixir and only said, "the general trend of heaven is irreversible, and the small trend can be changed.", Just let him do it on his own.


    But Lu Zhi came back from thirty-three days. A few years later, he suddenly felt that something had happened in the Chaoge city. He needed to go there quickly.


    What happened to Bigan? Calculate the time, Jiang Ziya has left Chaoge now, and xibohou has fled Chaoge and returned to Xiqi. It seems that it is time for him to rob.


    Lu Zhi didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to the Chaoge city. He followed the street of Chaoge city and saw the end of the street. He looked pale and dull as if he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 373

    The pale Bigan slowly moved from the end of the street step by step. Just at this time, an old woman suddenly shouted along the street.


    "Sell cabbage, cabbage, fresh cabbage."


    In a trance, Bigan was also attracted by the Hawking sound, slightly recovered his mind, and subconsciously turned to look at the old woman.


    Bigan asked, "cabbage? What kind of dish is this? Isn''t hollowness unintentional? How can you survive unintentionally?"


    The old woman replied, "the name of water spinach is hollow. Naturally, it can survive unintentionally."


    Bigan''s face was slightly moved. It seemed that he had mastered something. His pale face recovered a little: "this cabbage has no intention to live. If that person has no intention, he may live or not?"


    The old woman smiled for a moment, looked at Bigan meaningfully and said, "food has no intention to live, but this person has no intention, but he doesn''t..."


    Just as she was about to break Bigan''s last hope and send it down in person, she suddenly felt a palpitation. She only felt that the whole heaven and earth stagnated in an instant, and an invisible force acted on her in an instant.


    For a moment, her whole person was suppressed in place and could not move. She felt the boundless power. She only felt that she could turn her into minced pork in an instant!


    At the same time, a faint voice also came: "if the heart is missing, how about adding a fairy heart?"


    Bigan looked up and followed his reputation. Lu Zhi came step by step and stretched out his hand in front of him. A Jiuqiao elixir with dense immortal light appeared in front of Bigan.


    "Brother Bigan, I''ve calculated that you lost your Qiqiao Linglong heart, so I specially came to fill you with a new Jiuqiao Linglong heart."


    Bigan looked up and stared at Lu Zhi. "Doctor Lu?"


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just me. I haven''t seen you for years. Today, I''m here to congratulate brother Bigan on his success and invite him back to Wudang Mountain."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and gently handed it forward. The nine orifices elixir immediately turned into a streamer, instantly integrated into the empty new house of Bigan, and immediately turned into a nine orifices exquisite heart to fill its missing heart again.


    Bigan was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He lowered his head and stretched out his hand to touch his chest. The vigorous beating heart in his chest immediately made him live again.


    "This...?!" Bigan looked up at Lu Zhi in horror. "Dr. Lu has such a tonic to return to heaven?!"


    Lu Zhi just smiled, waved his hand and said, "some little skills are not worth mentioning."


    After all, it all depends on the nine orifices elixir. He really just did a little tricks.


    Bigan still feels like an unreal feeling in a dream. This person has no heart. Can he live again with another heart?!


    Lu Zhi said, "well, brother Bigan suffered a great disaster this time. He gave all his loyalty to the king to serve the country to the cruel emperor Xin. Now he should have a great understanding. Let''s put down his persistence?"


    "If you don''t go back to Wudang Mountain with me, live in seclusion, read and play chess every day, and understand the changes of heaven and earth, wouldn''t you be carefree and free?"


    Bigan looked very active. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "hahaha... This experience is really like a dream. He hasn''t woken up until now."


    "Well, since Bigan has given his heart to that emperor Xin, it''s nonsense to say that he is worthy of his heart. I will go to live in seclusion in your Wudang Mountain with Taoist Lu and be a carefree and happy idle man."


    Lu Zhi smiled, nodded, waved his hand, summoned a golden light to attach to Bigan and said, "brother Bigan, let''s go."


    Two golden lights rose up from the street in an instant, and then flashed through the air and disappeared.


    Until this time, the old woman selling cabbage suddenly shook her body and regained her ability to move. She stumbled and fell to the ground. Even the magic magic method could no longer support, revealing the appearance of a seductive woman.


    This woman is the Nine Tailed Fox demon who occupied Su Daji''s body.


    "Seeing that you are the messenger of empress Nuwa and that your destiny has not been completed, I will spare you for the time being..."


    Lu Zhi''s warning was still easy to hear, but others had already left Chaoge city with Bigan.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox demon has a great reputation in future generations, and can even be said to be one of the key figures stirring up this God sealing disaster, in fact, she is just a wild fox that can be destroyed easily in the eyes of many spiritual experts.


    If it hadn''t been because it was chosen by Empress Nu Wa and specially sent envoys to seduce King Zhou and corrupt the Yin and Shang rivers and mountains, I''m afraid they would have been killed and cleaned up by the experts of the three religions.


    Don''t you see, that Fu Zhenxian cloud neutron just cut a wooden sword and almost killed her.


    Even Jiang Ziya, who has been practicing Taoism for decades and has achieved nothing, and is not even a fairy, can refine the Millennium Pipa essence into its original form by using the technique. It can be seen how much water there is in the Millennium Taoist practice of the three demons in Xuanyuan tomb.


    Daji collapsed to the ground and glanced at Lu Zhi''s escape direction with lingering fear. He was extremely angry and resentful, but he could only hold the sullen breath in the bottom of his heart and secretly remember his hatred.


    After all, who told her she was just a little demon without Taoism and heel?


    Although she is now backed by King Zhou, she can take life and death from the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. As long as she can laugh at herself, even if King Zhou catches those innocent people, she can do it in a word.


    However, for those big disciples who really have followers and are superior, she is just a small demon. I''m afraid the only thing that can give them a high look is the oily fur of her own body, which can make them a waistcoat and a scarf!


    Hum! Wait, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price!


    After secretly taking the oath in her heart, Daji slowly got up from the ground.


    But Lu Zhi left the Chaoge with Bigan and returned to Wudang Mountain again within a moment.


    When Bigan saw the blessed land of Wudang Mountain, there were many palaces on the top, including Zhenwu hall and Chunyang palace, but now there are no gods enshrined in the hall.


    "Ha, what a blessed land." Bigan exclaimed, "if Taoist Lu had told Bigan that there was such a place to rest, I would have come early, but it made me wait for a long time before I was lucky to be here."


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "since brother Bigan likes it, you might as well live in the Chunyang palace. You don''t have to worry about others. You have to have a good experience of the beautiful scenery of Lingshan mountain, landscape, flowers and birds. Aren''t you very comfortable?"


    Bigan nodded: "yes, yes, then I will live in Lu Daoyou''s Taoist field. When I return to heaven and earth in the future, I will be transformed and buried in the beautiful water of Lingshan. It''s also an elegant and interesting thing."


    Lu Zhi just laughed to himself. He thought that you are the one with the name on the list of gods. I''m afraid you can''t wait for the day to return to heaven and earth. In less than 20 years, you will have to go to heaven and become a spiritual officer under the command of the poor Taoist priest.


    But he hasn''t said anything now. After all, it''s not time yet. We''ll talk about it later.


    And this time, because of him, though Bigan was robbed, he didn''t fall. It''s a great thing. After all, it''s not a concept for gods and spirits to be on the list and sanctify the living people.


    After those bodies fall, the spirits are on the list of gods. After being gods, it''s just for ordinary people or those who haven''t become immortal. It can be regarded as a step to the sky.


    But for those figures like immortals and gods, they have worked hard for thousands of years. Once they are scattered, they will be cut off from this path!


    Because there are only gods and spirits left, those who have been canonized can only take the path of incense Shinto. Although it is a shortcut in the early stage, the path in the future will come to an end.


    The God of incense, as the name suggests, is the God formed by incense. His divine power cannot be maintained solely by incense. It is quite limited, and it is impossible to really get rid of it forever, because after losing the flesh, it is never possible to prove the eternal great Luo.


    What is more terrible is that those who are listed on the list of gods and spirits, after being listed on the list of gods, are equivalent to being controlled by the list of gods. They will never be free, and their eternal life will be controlled by the list of gods!


    Compared with the living people who are canonized and sanctified, those who are on the list of gods and souls are like those who reach labor contracts through formal contracts, compared with the slaves who owe the deed of sale!


    That''s why Lu Zhicai wants to protect Bigan, so that he can pull this friend However, Bigan had never practiced before. In the future, if Shouyuan is exhausted, it will be troublesome. We must first urge him to carefully practice for decades, or at least prove the immortal who lives with heaven and earth.


    Anyway, now Bigan has nine orifices and elixirs as the immortal heart. It will not be slow to practice. We should be able to achieve something before the end of the God sealing disaster.

 Chapter 374

    However, it is said that since emperor Xin of Zhou had no way to harm his uncle Bigan, he took his heart to make soup for the demon queen to cure his illness. He immediately destroyed the city wall, which made his name of cruelty and immorality worse. Many princes wrote to the king to denounce him for having no way and rebelled against the king.


    For a time, the world was full of war smoke, and a tragic Apocalypse officially opened!


    Just at this time, a phoenix landed on Xiqi mountain and roared. For a time, the saying of Fengming Qishan was widely spread.


    This also symbolizes that Xiqi side has finally made full preparations and will officially start to overthrow the decadent Yin and Shang Dynasties and establish the Wuzhou Dynasty.


    However, Xiqi did not directly declare war on the Chaoge, nor did he directly raise the anti flag like the other princes against the king. Instead, he stared at the northern Bo Hou Chonghou tiger, and boldly launched an attack on the grounds that Chonghou tiger flattered the king and caused great chaos in the world.


    The reason why Xiqi army is so is also due to many considerations.


    First, the Chonghou tiger is one of the confidants of emperor Xin. Among the four eldest brothers, he is an eagle dog of Yin Shang Dynasty, and the territory is next to their Xiqi. If they declare war on Chaoge directly, they will be attacked from both sides.


    Therefore, before the official launch of the Chaoge, the Beibo Hou Chonghou tiger must be solved first. Otherwise, there will always be such a hidden danger behind their home, and how can Xiqi attack the emperor Xin of the Chaoge wholeheartedly.


    The second reason is that now the world is against, and the Chaoge army is also fighting the rebels everywhere. Although it is the time for Chaoge to defend the emptiness, it is not so easy to attack.


    Moreover, whether Chaoge or other rebels against the king, they will be their opponents in the future.


    In that case, why not let Chaoge fight with the rebels against the king first and consume their own effective forces. After the Chaoge army and the rebels all over the world are defeated and injured, they Xiqi will stand up and enlist the rebels against the king and be the leader?


    This is the most favorable choice and the safest choice for Xiqi. After all, if the rebels and anti kings in the world are too powerful, Xiqi is also a hidden trouble and difficult to control.


    Moreover, the strength and strength of the Chaoge army are far more than that of any feudal anti king in the world. It is difficult for Xiqi not to let others kill more Chaoge forces.


    At this point, the whole world suddenly became chaotic, or the Chaoge army fought against the rebels everywhere, or the local princes attacked each other against the king. For a time, the tragic era of chaotic war suddenly opened, and the whole world became a pot of porridge.


    More than a year later, the chaogecheng army initially suppressed the rebellion in various places, won the ban Shi back to the dynasty, and Xiqi side also successfully laid down the northern territory of Chonghou tiger, killed Chonghou tiger, and established its younger brother chongheihu as the new Beibo marquis. It can be regarded as stabilizing the rear and no worries.


    However, shortly after laying down the northern border, Ji Chang, the Marquis of Xiqi Xibo, also died. Before his death, he succeeded his second son Ji Fa.


    Later, Ji Fa took charge of Xiqi power. Even if he ordered the world to become king, he widely issued Xi Wen and invited the princes of the world to gather together and form an alliance to overthrow the Yin and Shang Dynasties. At that time, the princes of the world responded one after another. The matter of Wu Zhou''s attack on Zhou was officially opened!


    At this point, the debate over the canonization of immortals of the three religions has also slowly begun. Three generations of disciples, such as Nezha, have also been sent down the mountain by the master of the sect and sent to naxiqi. They listen to orders from martial uncle Jiang Ziya to help Zhou''s cutting merchants.


    Lu Zhi didn''t want to go out so early. After all, Xiqi didn''t seem to need his own help in the early stage of the war with Yin Shang.


    However, he was lazy, because the old gentleman sent a letter early, saying that Xiqi lacked a military commander and asked him to go to town.


    Lu Zhi was surprised. He thought that he only needed to go out of the mountain once in a while in this Fengshen disaster, but he didn''t think that he had to help him all the way.


    However, he didn''t complain much. After all, the master has a life, so he went out of the mountain to naxiqi and his party.


    Lu Zhi found Bigan and explained to him that he had to go out of the mountain to help naxiqi, or he would return more than ten or twenty years later.


    He also left him a volume of the Dan Sutra given by the old gentleman, and told him to meditate in the mountain and refine the nine orifices elixir. After that, Lu Zhi turned into a golden light and went towards naxiqi.


    After half a day, Lu Zhi had come to Xiqi City, but he saw that someone had been waiting here. Led by a white haired father-in-law and a young man, he was standing on the top of the city looking out.


    When those people saw a golden rainbow coming through the air, the old man even shouted, "it''s the elder martial brother Qingzhi? Younger martial brother Jiang Shang, who has been waiting for the elder martial brother for a long time according to the order of the first Heavenly Master."


    Jin Hong turned around and fell on the top of the city in an instant, revealing Lu Zhi''s figure.


    "I''m here. I''d like to bother junior brother Ziya and you to wait here."


    Jiang Ziya stepped forward and saluted: "elder martial brother Qingzhi''s trip was decided by the masters of the two religions. The elder martial brother has already informed me, so he specially ordered the younger martial brother to wait here."


    Then Jiang Ziya looked back at the young Yingwu behind him and introduced him: "King Wu, this is Lu Zhi, the second disciple under the seat of the sage Master Lao Tzu. He is my senior brother and two sage old people specially sent to sit in my Xiqi Shuai account."


    The young man immediately took a step forward and bowed down in an unassuming manner: "Ji Fa has seen Taoist Lu."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the young man. Is this Ji Fa? There is indeed something extraordinary.


    After looking at him, Lu Zhi replied, "King Wu is polite. I''ve seen you, Lu Zhi."


    However, looking at those people at the head of the city, they were very insipid. Most of them just responded to him without salt. One of them even didn''t lift his hand, but just looked at him.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed and he probably understood what was going on in his heart. Suddenly, a stranger came down as their commander Xiqi. It was really strange that those generals had no opinions and ideas in their hearts.


    And I''m afraid even that Ji Fa has some other thoughts in his heart.


    After all, people explain that the two religions want to help him. It''s true that Xiqi attacked merchants, but they sent someone to directly parachute their position as commander-in-chief of Xiqi and control the military power of their army Is this great power in the army a trifle?


    Moreover, the fall of military power is simply unbearable for Ji Fa. If it were not for this, but for the intention of heaven, I''m afraid he would have been in trouble long ago.


    Lu Zhi was also helpless when he saw the reaction of the people. Although he had known for a long time that the job would not be so simple, he found that the job was more difficult than he thought after he really arrived in Xiqi.


    Jiang Ziya also noticed that the atmosphere was somewhat inexplicably stiff. He quickly wanted to make a sound to ease it, but before he spoke, the armored general who had been examining Lu Zhi couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Taoist priest Lu, although I Xiqi don''t have a commander now, Taoist priest, you are also the senior brother of Prime Minister Jiang, and you are the commander chosen by the Emperor himself..."


    "But!" He stared at Lu Zhi''s way with a pair of eyes. "Taoist Lu, you came to Xiqi for the first time. We don''t know your ability, and you haven''t made an inch of achievements and land. If we want to convince you to be the commander-in-chief, we can''t!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at the man without anger. Instead, the corners of his mouth outlined a slight arc.


    This person is not bad. He directly pointed out the matter and led to contradictions, which can be used to break the situation.


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s true. I''m a newcomer. It''s impossible for all the soldiers to convince me."


    "If not, I''ll ask some generals to go to the barracks first, gather the army, call the heads of all departments, and then set up a challenge arena in the army. I can accept the challenge of all generals."


    "It''s OK for the sergeant to exercise his marching strategy. If I lose a battle, I naturally don''t have the face to continue talking about the commander-in-chief. How about turning around and leaving?"


    Jiang Ziya was surprised and looked at Lu Zhi and said, "senior brother Qingzhi, it''s impossible."


    However, the Xiqi generals had a bright look in their eyes. The man who spoke earlier was afraid of Lu Zhi''s repentance and said, "that''s it. That''s it!"


    "But..." He glanced at Lu Zhi again and said like an excited general, "Taoist priest, you have profound Taoist skills, but we are ordinary people, and the body is born, but we can''t stand the Taoist magic power of Taoist priest, so..."


    Lu Zhi smiled and shook his head: "please rest assured, general. I will not try to show off my power by fighting in the battlefield and fighting in the army."

 Chapter 375

    When they got down from the gate tower, they went straight to the military camp of the school. They beat drums and gathered soldiers. In less than two quarters of an hour, tens of thousands of troops had gathered in the school yard.


    Lu Zhi and his party boarded the commanding general''s platform. Jiang Ziya was preparing to make a sound and announced to the army that Lu Zhi would be the commander of the army, but he was held by Ji Fa.


    "Father Xiang, and not in a hurry." Ji Fa said, "Taoist priest Lu Zhi has just entered Xiqi. Although he has great skills, he has insufficient prestige. If he is rashly elected as the commander in chief of the army, the soldiers will not be convinced. It is better to wait for Taoist priest Lu Zhi to show his performance and intimidate the three armies before he is appointed as the commander."


    When Jiang Ziya heard the speech, he wanted to say something more, but Ji Fa had quietly winked at the senior general and asked him to come forward and bite the matter to death.


    The general immediately understood and walked a few steps to the stage, holding the handle of the sword hanging at his waist with one hand and holding it high with the other hand, motioned to all the sergeants under the stage to keep quiet and listen to him.


    "Brothers!" Just listen to his loud cry, "in recent years, Xiqi has prepared troops and horses for many years, just to overthrow the immoral Yin merchants and return a prosperous era of Qingming to the people all over the world."


    "Now, Xiqi has a rich country, a strong army and a strong horse. We have the capital to compete for the world... But before we officially set out to fight against Yin Shang, we need to elect a commander of the three services to lead us."


    "Today, we will set up a challenge arena in this school field and do the selection of the coach. All brothers are witnesses."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything. He still looked as usual. Instead, Jiang Ziya looked ugly for a moment.


    He turned to look at Ji Fa around him and said, "King Wu, general Nangong should have the consent of King Wu to do so?"


    Ji Fa''s face remained unchanged. He just said, "Xiangfu, Gu is also considering for our Xiqi. How can he unify the army and power at will? Moreover, general Nangong and other generals have great opinions on this matter."


    "So Gu can only agree with him and others and set this test... However, since Taoist Lu can be valued by heaven and set his position as commander-in-chief, he will have the ability to deter the three armies."


    Jiang Ziya glanced at Ji Fa and didn''t know what he was thinking, but as he said, since elder martial brother Lu was valued by the leaders of the two religions, it made sense to order him to come to Xiqi as commander-in-chief.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya was not in a hurry. He looked up and looked at the school field. In the field, the general nangongshi had opened his posture and stood on the challenge arena, waiting for someone to challenge him.


    Although what he and Lu Zhi said earlier was to invite Lu Zhi to the military camp of the school to test his ability to serve as the commander-in-chief of the first army.


    However, after arriving at the school field, Ji Fa and Nangong Shi didn''t mention Lu Zhizhi to the troops under the stage all the way. They just publicized that today''s challenge arena was set up to elect the master general.


    Then Nangong Shi directly occupied the position of challenge leader in the challenge arena and waited for others to challenge This style seems to be more like a passing for his successor.


    "Today, Nangong Shi is the champion of this challenge arena. Does anyone under the arena want to compete with the general? No matter who has confidence, he can fight on the stage!"


    Nangong Shi shouted loudly, turned his head around the field of view, and finally fixed his eyes on Lu Zhi. His eyes were provocative and belligerent.


    To tell the truth, Lu Zhi didn''t feel any atmosphere, but only felt a little funny.


    In the past, Nangong Shi and others looked like soldiers, but now they have made this scene, which really makes people look down on them.


    If it hadn''t been for the master''s order, Lu Zhi''s fingers would have turned and left. It''s also too much to be on the table. He still does such tricks.


    However, he was ordered by the Lord. It doesn''t matter that he was teased by Ji Fa, Nangong Shi and others. But if he can''t get the position of commander-in-chief, even the two saints who chose him as commander-in-chief will lose face. This is a great disaster.


    Lu Zhi shook his head, walked up to the challenge arena step by step, and ignored the confused sergeants under the arena to ask who it was. He just took out a long gun from the weapon rack at the corner of the challenge arena, put it in his hand, pointed to the ground, and said hello to Nangong Shi.


    "General Nangong, please."


    Nangong Shi narrowed his eyes slightly, unconsciously clenched the long gun in his hand and said, "Taoist Lu, the knife and gun have no eyes. If Nangong Shi has any offense for a while, I hope Taoist priest will forgive me."


    Lu Zhiying said, "general Nangong doesn''t have to worry. I''ve practiced martial arts for several (hundred) years. General Nangong just goes all out."


    "In that case, then the general will let go. If Taoist Lu can''t resist, just make a sound and the general will stop immediately."


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to answer him, but just raised his gun to him.


    Nangong Shi finally stopped talking. With a sudden step under his feet, a large crack burst out on the solid bluestone ground. Then he saw that his whole person turned into a stray arrow and rushed straight towards Lu Zhi.


    "Drink!"


    Just listen to Nangong Shi''s burst drink, and his body shape instantly crosses a distance of several feet and approaches Lu Zhi''s body. The horse in his hand stabs Lu Zhi''s chest like thunder and lightning!


    Woo!


    A dull evil wind roared, and the horse almost stabbed Lu Zhi''s chest in an instant.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lu Zhi raised his hand and pushed it at will. He saw that the horse who was stabbed in the chest opened it, and then stabbed it. He poked nangongshi in front of his chest with the handle of the gun, and then easily turned it over to the ground.


    For a moment, the cheering stopped immediately. Everyone seemed to be stuck in their necks. For a time, there was silence in the senior colonel''s field where tens of thousands of people gathered.


    After counting the interest, someone turned to his companion and asked, "this... General Nangong is defeated!"


    "How could this be possible?! general Nangong would lose to such a thin young man?!"


    "Is general Nangong careless?"


    Lu Zhi''s movements are not fast. Everyone can see clearly, and his moves are very common. Just the most basic move, a stab, Nangong Shi falls down. It looks like eating and drinking water.


    But that''s why it''s so incredible and unacceptable.


    Even Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa were surprised. After all, even if they had expected that Lu Zhi could be selected by the Heavenly Emperor and sent to be their Xiqi coach, their ability would not be too bad. Nangong Shi may not be his opponent, but this Is it too simple?


    Nangong Shi is one of the strongest soldiers in Xiqi. Are they so vulnerable in front of Lu Zhi?!


    Lu Zhi doesn''t have much waves in his heart. Nangong is suitable for ordinary generals. Maybe he can be called a rare fierce general, but his martial arts cultivation for hundreds of years is not easy. He can enter the Tao from martial arts and fight. It''s no joke to be brave in the three armies.


    He turned around and looked around at the field. His face was light and said, "poor Lu Zhi, I came to Xiqi to succeed the commander and command the three armies according to the order of heaven."


    "However, I also know that the generals and soldiers must not be convinced by me, so I''ll let you see some poor skills."


    "Anyone who wants to verify his poor skills can challenge him on the stage. He can fight generals on the battlefield, carry out military strategies, train soldiers and drill in the military array."


    "In addition, the challenge is not limited to candidates, and there is no limit to the number of people. One person can, two people can, ten people can, a hundred people, thousands of people can."


    "No matter what the challenge is, I will take it. If I lose a game, I will turn around and leave without mentioning the manager."


    "Now, who else is going to come on stage?"


    Most of the sergeants on Xiqi''s side don''t know Lu Zhi, and he has no reputation in the army. It''s conceivable that he will be the commander-in-chief. It must be unconvincing.


    In that case, he would simply make a high-profile and proud, one against ten thousand troops! By means of thunder and thunderbolt, frighten and subdue the three armed forces!


    His arrogant attitude towards Xiqi''s sergeants as if they had nothing really angered the generals and sergeants. As soon as his voice fell, the field burst into a "buzz" and opened the pot. The army under the stage was immediately angry.

 Chapter 376

    "I''ll meet you!"


    "Someone came to understand the Taoist priest''s skill!"


    Several generals immediately jumped into the challenge arena. Lu Zhi defeated Nangong Shi in a moment. They showed some skills. These people also knew that fighting alone was not Lu Zhi''s opponent.


    It happened that the Taoist was arrogant and said that he wanted to defeat thousands of them with one person. Suddenly, these generals and soldiers were dissatisfied. Wolves fought against tigers, and tigers were still defeated. What''s more, thousands of people besieged him?


    When I saw my colleagues, many of them went to the field and surrounded Lu Zhi. The rest of the generals and generals simply no longer maintained their identity. They also took up long and heavy halberds and crowded into the challenge arena.


    Even many of the guards couldn''t help but raise their spears and halberds to join the fun.


    Although they can also see that Lu Zhi''s ability is not small, even general nangongshi, who is known as a brave soldier in their army, is easily defeated by him. It seems that he does have the ability to serve as the commander-in-chief.


    However, compared with the strange Lu zhilai, those Xiqi generals are the people they are familiar with. They are their Shangguan generals. There are always some trusted soldiers who don''t want to see their master lose money and come forward to help them.


    Besides, isn''t that what the arrogant Taoist said himself? If so, don''t blame them for helping their relatives.


    He and other troops worked together to encircle and suppress one person. Even if the Taoist was made of iron and stone, he should be crushed by them. Then we''ll see what else he has to say!


    For a time, many sergeants rushed to the challenge arena. The crowd was surging and the crowd was angry. Seeing Jiang Ziya on the grandstand above, he couldn''t help but change his face. He thought Lu Zhi had committed public anger and caused the army to mutiny.


    "The army listens to the order! Disperse immediately, and the generals will comfort the headquarters immediately. Don''t let the sergeant change!"


    Jiang Ziya shouted loudly, which calmed the surging crowd for several breaths, but the Xiqi generals didn''t listen to the order, ordered their subordinates to disperse, pretended not to hear and didn''t move.


    This effect is exactly what they expect to see. As long as the army refuses to accept Lu Zhi, what can he do, even if he is not brave enough?


    Jiang Ziya''s face changed. Even if he wanted to make a sound again, Lu Zhi made a sound.


    "The challenge arena is too small to accommodate too many people..." Although his voice was not big, the faint voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "if you wait for your will, how about going to battle in turns?"


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Zhi really dared to face thousands of them alone. He didn''t know whether it was his arrogance or his true heroism.


    "Good!" A man shouted, "Taoist Lu really has such courage. Shenbo admires it. Today, we have a school martial arts. No matter what the result is, Shenbo is convinced of the Taoist!"


    "That''s right! If you can defeat us, we will be convinced of you and take you as handsome, but we have orders to go even with the sword and fire!"


    Others just looked at Lu Zhi coldly and thought that he despised him. He was too arrogant. Without saying a word, he directly pushed forward to teach him a lesson.


    A scuffle, instant start.


    When Jiang Ziya saw this, his face changed for a while, but he also knew Lu Zhizhi''s meaning, and the situation developed so far that he couldn''t stop the school competition again.


    So he could only shout: "when there are rules for the school competition, if you don''t challenge on the stage, immediately withdraw from the surrounding of the challenge arena!"


    Not to mention, Jiang Ziya drank so loudly that many people retreated. Many sergeants retreated back. In the twinkling of an eye, a large open space was left around the challenge arena.


    The number of challenge challengers in the field also suddenly dropped a lot, leaving only those generals and their personal soldiers, about 600 or 700 people.


    On the challenge arena, it has been directly scuffled into a regiment long ago.


    Lu Zhi, surrounded by the crowd, danced the long gun in his hand, turning it into a shadow of the road, or picking or sweeping. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people had been turned over.


    One shot fired several spears, and Lu Zhi swept away. He only heard a dull noise like a burst of beans. Several sergeants standing in front of him were immediately swept out by him and rolled into a ball.


    Then he turned his back and carried the long gun behind him, picked up the bronze sword cut by the man behind him, and did not say anything. A recoil gun even gave a stab to the tiger biting helmet on his head, so that the unnamed general immediately stood in place.


    Although Lu Zhi''s shot didn''t hurt him, he knew that Lu Zhi just didn''t want to hurt him. Otherwise, the tip of the gun only needs to move down an inch, and the gun can directly pierce his eyebrows!


    Lu Zhi also felt that it was too unpleasant. He had to worry about hurting his life, but he felt suffocated.


    So he simply deliberately sent the long gun in his hand forward and sent it under the blade of the general who carried the knife. With its blade, he cut off the sharp gun head at the top of the long gun and turned the long gun into a long stick to reduce its lethality.


    Although with his strength, even without a gun head, he can easily penetrate mountains, rocks and iron blocks, as long as he maintains his strength, he is not afraid to hurt these people''s lives.


    Bang! A straight stab turned the rushing general to the ground, and then took a sideways step to avoid the two spears. The stick was handed to the left hand and swept along the waist. The dozen people gathered around were swept out again.


    A set of simple Yang''s marksmanship has exerted unparalleled power in Lu Zhi''s hands. Up to now, hundreds of people have jumped onto the challenge arena and been knocked down by him.


    But so far, no one can get close to him within the first five steps, or even from beginning to end, he has not stepped out of the original place!


    However, in just half a cup of tea, three or four hundred people had fallen on the challenge arena, and the leaders were knocked down at the first time after the chaos war began.


    More and more challengers were knocked down, and the crowded arena finally appeared in front of everyone again.


    And the scene seen by everyone is also incomparably simple The challengers jumped onto the challenge arena, rushed to Lu Zhi, and were knocked down by a random blow. They went round and round, but so on.


    So far, except for the few Xiqi generals who can fight with Lu Zhi for two or three times, the rest have no enemy of Lu Zhi''s unity. They are really like weeds. They are rowed by the sharp sickle and immediately fall down!


    Lu Zhi, who has already been lying on the ground in the challenge arena, can''t stand to get up and rush up once and be knocked down again, even though he doesn''t have a heavy hand?


    After seeing this, many people even have no desire to get up. They just lie on the ground and relax. Anyway, they must not be opponents. Why bother to go up and ask for trouble? It doesn''t hurt, but it hurts.


    Seeing the figure like the God of war on the challenge arena, everyone was shocked. Are there really such brave and invincible people in the world?


    Ji Fa looked at Lu Zhi in disbelief and suddenly turned to Jiang Ziya and asked, "Xiangfu, Taoist Lu was once a fierce general on the battlefield? Otherwise, how could there be such a million people''s improper courage? Gu almost thought it was the ancient god of war Xing Tian!"


    Jiang Ziya was no less shocked than Ji Fa, but he looked like everything was expected and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been in school for a long time, but it''s only a few decades. I don''t know elder martial brother Lu once, but the two heavenly masters have their own reason since they have chosen elder martial brother Lu to take charge of my commander Xiqi."


    "Now it seems that the two heavenly lords also knew elder martial brother Lu''s ability long ago, so they made a special decree to ask elder martial brother Lu to go out of the mountain and take a seat in our Xiqi army to help us fight against Zhou and discuss business."


    Ji Fa nodded subconsciously, and then looked strangely at Lu Zhi, who stood alone in the challenge arena. His eyes flickered.


    Originally, after hearing that the two heavenly masters ordered to send someone to parachute him as the commander of the Xiqi army, he was actually very unwilling and resisted, thinking that his power had been limited.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey the Lord''s order, so he had to fight with his generals.


    But now it seems that Lu Zhi, Taoist priest Lu, has amazing force. His brave ability is just like the God of war in ancient legends. No one can match it.


    Even Nangong Shi, the most important general under his command, was easily knocked down. If such a god of war figure was put on the battlefield to help him attack the Yin Shang Dynasty, who could resist it in the Yin Shang Dynasty hall?!

 Chapter 377

    However, in the twinkling of an eye, no one could stand on the challenge arena except Lu Zhi''s proud figure like Yuezhi!


    There were tens of thousands of troops in the field, but the field was surprisingly silent. Everyone looked at Lu Zhi almost dully.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked around at the crowd. Lang said, "but who else is going to fight in this arena?"


    His voice was not big, and the expression on his face was very flat, but the arrogant and invincible atmosphere was strong, and the people were almost out of breath.


    No one answered.


    Although they only met Lu Zhi for the first time, his strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Almost a thousand people took turns to fight, but they can''t even touch a piece of his clothes, and they haven''t seen a drop of sweat. Who dares to resist such a god of war figure?


    After half of the pay, Jiang Ziya reacted and quickly got up from the stand and said, "soldiers, the results of this challenge arena competition have been out. Do the generals still have objections?"


    Jiang Ziya turned his head and looked around at the Xiqi generals who were picked up from the challenge arena by his own soldiers. Nangong Shi, led by him, was still dissatisfied and said loudly.


    "Taoist Lu''s bravery in fighting will be defeated at the end, but commanding the army is more than just bravery and invincibility. In the past, Chiyou''s bravery was even more powerful than Taoist Lu, but he was finally defeated by the Yellow Emperor because his resourcefulness and military strategy were not as good as the emperor!"


    "So the end general wants to fight with Taoist Lu again, compare the marching array and the ability of military strategy and resourcefulness!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Nangong Shi. He was entangled. He couldn''t fight on the battlefield, so he was ready to change to marching?


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, Lu Zhi has said before that whether it''s fighting generals on the battlefield, military strategies, or even training soldiers, military array exercises can be done. He also has the confidence to subdue these people.


    Lu Zhi said: "I should go. After all, I said before that I can do military strategy and art of war regardless of the general on the battlefield."


    "In addition, I want to be Nangong general. Chiyou''s defeat is not that he is inferior to the Yellow Emperor in wisdom and strategy."


    In this era, when the princes are attacking and fighting each other, although there has been a certain idea of future generations of strategists to win by coincidence, all kinds of military strategies and tactics still remain in the embryonic stage.


    Although Lu Zhi would not think that the generals and generals of this era would not train and fight.


    However, in an age when the military concept has not been completely formed and various military strategies have not been sorted out so that everyone can systematically learn and understand, no one can beat land plants on paper except those who are really gifted and can learn this military change without a teacher!


    Of course, it''s just talk on paper. If you really want to go to the battlefield and command the army, Lu Zhi can''t guarantee that he can easily command the army to be invincible under the rapidly changing war situation.


    After all, although he did not go to the battlefield, he also experienced many fierce battles, but he was also the first time to comprehensively control the war situation and command the army.


    Although it is certain that he will not be the same as Zhao Kuo, who left a story on paper, he is also very clear that he has not been to the battlefield several times and knows the six Tao military strategy. Sun Tzu''s Thirty-six Strategies of art of war can be transformed into an army God.


    But at least it is enough to subdue Nangong Shi and others.


    And in the war of gods, to tell the truth, the fighting and competition of mortal soldiers is not the most important, but the fighting methods of those immortal monks.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi was not afraid of the array, and directly responded to nangongshi''s challenge.


    It was still the wheel battle of Nangong Shi and other generals. This time, he specially invited Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya as judges and problem setters. They discussed the topic, and then Lu Zhi and Nangong Shi answered each other and formulated a military strategy, which was the best way to win.


    After discussing with Ji Fa, Jiang Ziya gave a question.


    "If one day, you and others March to fight in front of the array and pass through a canyon. There may be enemy soldiers in ambush in the canyon, but the military situation is urgent and you are not allowed to investigate or bypass carefully, what should you do?"


    Nangong Shi replied first: "the end will choose to attack!"


    Lu Zhi said, "the poor Taoist Association leveled the canyon with the method of earth walking."


    Jiang Ziya took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Some didn''t know how to comment. He flattened the Canyon You''re cheating!


    "Cough." Jiang Ziya coughed a few times and said, "elder martial brother Lu, this is a military strategy contest. It''s not appropriate to show off your power with martial arts or personal courage."


    Lu Zhi disagreed and said, "don''t all military strategies exist to achieve their goals?"


    Nangong Shi blushed and argued, "you... You are cheating!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention to him. He just said, "well, in that case, I''ll consider myself into the secular world."


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "that''s good, then I''ll ask another question, if..."


    When the issue was raised, Nangong Shi was still thinking about countermeasures and ways to break the situation. Lu Zhi replied casually: "move the tiger away from the mountain, pretend to attack the enemy with some troops, lead the enemy away from the city, and then lead the army to capture the city..."


    ¡°.......¡±


    "... ten times the strength of the enemy, they surround but do not attack, trap the enemy in the city and make it die out..."


    "... the way of using troops is to attack the heart, attack the city, fight the heart and fight the army..."


    Nangong Shi was stunned when he looked at Lu Zhi. For the first time, he deeply realized that the gap between people is sometimes bigger than that between people and dogs!


    Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa were also surprised and shocked. Even they never thought that there was so much knowledge in the March and war!


    In particular, the sentence of attacking the heart makes them feel enlightened and enlightened. If they can really do that in marching and fighting, they must win every battle and play with the enemy!


    "Taoist Lu, great talent!" Ji Fa suddenly came forward, rushed to land and plant and worshipped deeply. "I heard earlier that Taoist Lu once became an official in the dynasty, built a waterwheel and curved plow, cultivated rice ten times the harvest, and spread the cultivation method, so that all the people in the world would no longer suffer from starvation."


    "Later, he made paper for the benefit of the people, created abacus, and spread his medical skills all over the world, so that ordinary people no longer have to suffer from the pain of disease. His merits and virtues are boundless... Until now, he knew that he was good at marching and leading soldiers, and no one can match him."


    "The lone king is here. He asks the Taoist priest to look at the people all over the world, join our Xiqi as the commander, command our Xiqi three armies, help us attack Yin Shang, overturn the no Tao, and return a peaceful and prosperous era to all the people in the world!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Ji Fa, who was deeply worshipped. This man would do something.


    "King Wu, please get up quickly. Since I''m here, I''ll naturally do my part for the great cause of cutting business. I''ll be the commander of the three armed forces!"


    Reaching out to help Ji Fa up, Lu Zhi looked at Nangong Shi in a trance and asked, "general Nangong, can you take it now?"


    "I..." Nangong Shi opened his mouth and saw Ji Fa raising his head. He suddenly knew that there was no room for change.


    After all, even childe Jifa has been admired by the skill of Taoist Lu Zhi. How can he disagree again?


    And this time, he was really convinced that he had lost. Taoist Lu Zhi was really talented. He was much better than himself in both martial arts and military strategy. Since he was inferior to others, what else can I say?


    Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart, immediately straightened his face, and knelt down on his knees and bowed down: "the last general, meet the marshal!"


    Several other Xiqi generals, no matter what they think, have already understood that at this moment, the matter is a foregone conclusion, and they can''t object to it for a long time.


    "The end will meet the marshal!"


    "The Marshal''s ability is admired by his subordinates. From today on, the marshal has a life, and his subordinates will go to the mountains and the sea of fire!"


    Chinese and Western generals bowed down one after another and took Lu Zhi as their commander, not to mention whether any of them were dissatisfied, but at least in the open, no one dared to question this matter.


    Jiang Ziya also came up with a smile and hugged Lu Zhi: "Congratulations, senior brother Lu, to succeed me as the commander of the three armed forces of Xiqi. From now on, with senior brother Lu leading the army, Xiqi will be invincible!"


    Ji Fa also gathered together and said, "now that the commander-in-chief of the unified army has been elected, we should call our Xiqi general and sergeant and invite them to visit Lu Shuai. Since then, Lu Shuai has taken the lead."


    Jiang Ziya nodded and said, "it''s all right, so please ask Marshal Lu to order, summon the three armies and announce the appointment of Marshal."

 Chapter 378

    In the challenge arena, Lu Zhi overwhelms Xiqi generals with an absolute advantage. No matter whether it''s fighting skills or military strategy and art of war, the joint efforts of the generals can''t reach Lu Zhi.


    Although Xiqi soldiers did not know Lu Zhi, they naturally knew his skills when they saw it with their own eyes.


    Moreover, thanks to the fact that Lao Jun ordered Lu Zhi to visit the king in Chaoge city many years ago, he became an official in the Dynasty and promoted water conservancy and agriculture, which spread a lot of good reputation to him. Therefore, after learning that Lu Zhi succeeded to the marshal, Sergeant Xiqi did not disagree.


    After Lu Zhi became commander-in-chief, he immediately began his military strategy, ordered Nangong Shi and other generals to practice their soldiers, and gave three volumes of military books, one to record the methods of marching in battle array and the other to record the methods of training soldiers.


    In the last volume, he collected the art of war of later generations, Liu Tao, Wu Mu''s legacy of the Song Dynasty, modern guerrilla warfare and other tactical art of war. After Nangong Shi and others got the book of war, they were like a treasure and kept holding it all day.


    Even Jiang Ziya, Ji Fa and others, after learning the news, specially rushed to Lu zhishuai''s account and asked for a military book to go back to study.


    Jiang Ziya sat in the handsome tent. While studying the war books, he exclaimed: "elder martial brother Lu is really a God and man! Younger martial brother is amazed by his views and interpretation of the war."


    "Younger martial brother, I was in the Kunlun holy mountain and the yuxu palace, and my teacher taught me several volumes of the secrets of war books. Although my younger martial brother was stupid and failed to understand all the essentials, he consciously knew the army, but compared with my elder martial brother, my younger martial brother''s military strategy is really not worth mentioning."


    Lu Zhi just responded casually and didn''t talk deeply. After all, he just copied the military books and military ideas of later generations in advance. If you really want to say the opinions and essence, it''s better for them to understand them by themselves.


    The two had such a casual chat for a while. Suddenly, they heard a report from the sergeant outside the account that Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, and his family had defeated the king of Zhou. They led the army out of the siege, passed five passes and went to Xiqi. Now the people have arrived in Xiqi city. Ji Fa sent someone to invite Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya to receive Huang Feihu.


    Jiang Ziya put down the book of war, looked up at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "Lu Shuai, King Wucheng has arrived. Let''s go to the city to meet him."


    Lu Zhi nodded and got up and said, "let''s go together."


    Huang Feihu turned against the Chaoge and came to Xiqi. They had already known it through the letters of several senior brothers in the teaching. Calculate the time, he really should arrive.


    As they spoke, they left the military camp and went to Xiqi city together. After a while, they came to the city.


    When the two came to the palace, Huang Feihu was already present, accompanied by Ji Fa and San Yisheng, an important Minister of Xiqi. It can be seen that Xiqi paid little attention to the arrival of Wucheng king.


    Seeing the arrival of Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya, Ji Fa immediately got up to meet: "Lu Shuai, Xiangfu, you are coming."


    "It''s just that I have to meet King Wu Cheng today. It''s time to invite two people to meet... Xiangfu and Lu Shuai used to be officials in the Chaoge city. They should be familiar with King Wu Cheng. It''s just that they can talk about the past today."


    Jiang Ziya smiled and said hello to King Wucheng: "ha ha, King Wucheng, I haven''t seen him for many years. The style of King Wucheng is still the same."


    Huang Feihu was desolate and said with a smile: "I don''t have Prime Minister Jiang so rich and blue clouds... Now Huang Feihu is a person in distress. Today, he abandoned business and returned to Zhou. Like the birds that lost the forest, he has no place to live."


    "Huang Feihu came to invest in Xiqi today. He only wishes that King Wu would not give up. He can accept the staff of Huang Feihu''s family and will go through fire and water for Xiqi in the future!"


    After that, he turned and bowed to Lu Zhi: "Marshal Lu, the last General Huang Feihu, is willing to lead his family, young and old, with 3000 soldiers, to the Marshal''s account to listen to the order, and I hope the marshal will take him in."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and subconsciously glanced at the Yellow flying tiger in the field, but he was surprised.


    Originally, he thought that Huang Feihu, when he was in Chaoge City, was Wucheng king, a marshal greater than all the soldiers and horses in the world. Now he is cast into Xiqi, maybe there will be some trouble, such as trying to integrate the marshal with Lu Zhi.


    In addition, Ji Fa seems to have been calculating that Xiqi''s military power will fall to Lu Zhi. Now that Huang Feihu comes, he will have the idea of supporting Huang Feihu to fight with himself, so as to achieve balance.


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as he met, Huang Feihu lowered his attitude and wanted to lead the people to listen to orders under Lu Zhi''s command, which surprised Lu Zhi.


    Jiang Ziya turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. It was obvious that he was also surprised, but it was just right to avoid some trouble.


    "King Wucheng, please get up." Lu Zhi stepped forward to pick up Huang Feihu and said, "since you intend to join me, I should accept it. After that, you will take my command and go outside the city to summon the old headquarters and settle in the military camp."


    "Yes!"


    Ji Fa looked at Huang Feihu as usual, but he couldn''t help a burst of doubt in his heart. Huang Feihu was so easily subdued by people?!


    But he didn''t know that Huang Feihu had already made up his mind before he entered the city.


    In those years, when Lu Zhi was an official of Chaoge, although he had no communication with him, several years ago, when the Prime Minister of Bigan was ordered by King Zhou to kill himself and gouge out his heart to make soup for the demon queen Daji, he saw with his own eyes that Lu Zhi saved Bigan with a fairy pill, and then took Bigan into a golden rainbow and left.


    And just one day ago, when he led the crowd to break through the blockade and rush to Xiqi, he met his parents and son, Huang Tianhua, who was rescued. Later, he was captured by Han Rong, the guard of Sishui pass, or rescued by Nezha. Only then could he come to Xiqi.


    Without exception, both Huang Tianhua and Nezha had informed him that after he entered Xiqi, he must not have the heart to compete for the marshal with their martial uncle Lu Zhi, otherwise he must humiliate himself.


    Huang Tianhua and Nezha have seen their skills with his own eyes, and Lu Zhi is still their martial uncle. Their skills must be much better than these two teenagers.


    Although Huang Feihu has some confidence in his martial arts, he also knows that he must not be Lu Zhi''s opponent. He simply follows his words and becomes a general under Lu Shuai.


    After all, he had been used to it for a long time. When he was singing in the morning, he was suppressed by master Wen. Although he was the king of Wucheng and was known as the first general, it was not master Wen who did it again when he went to war.


    But he can''t fight. After all, he is not as far away as grand master Wen in terms of strength and prestige. He has been used to it for so many years, but it''s not bad to replace Grand Master Wen with Marshal Lu.


    Ji Fa saw that Huang Feihu had retreated on his own and led the crowd to vote under Lu Zhi''s command. He could only dispel his thoughts and smiled.


    "Today, I am Xiqi, and I am a general of King Wucheng. However, Emperor Xin has lost a powerful minister of the humerus. With each passing day, we will overthrow the cruel and unruly Yin Shang Dynasty and create a peaceful and prosperous era."


    Some greetings were omitted, but it was said that after Huang Feihu returned to Xiqi, the Chaoge people and horses had already sent to Xiqi in less than a month.


    Up to now, the war between Xiqi and Chaoge, Wu Zhou and Yin Shang has also officially begun.


    Barracks, handsome accounts.


    "Report! Marshal, when the Chaoge people came into our Xiqi territory, the army was stationed 60 miles outside the west gate of our Xiqi city. Please make a decision!"


    Lu Zhi answered and said, "don''t worry. Report again after the Chaoge people and horses begin to act."


    Another day later, the pilgrim horse tied up the camp. When it was ready, he led a team to Xiqi city again and shouted.


    Lu Zhi responded immediately: "send the order, beat the drums and gather the generals, and go to the west gate with me."


    "Yes!"


    Half an hour later, the generals gathered and Lu Zhi directly ordered them to follow him to the top of the city and see the Chaoge man and horse.


    I saw a strong Chaoge army in armor under the city lining up in the open space. A Chaoge general riding a black horse was holding a big knife, shouting and yelling at the wall, asking Xiqi garrison to send a general to fight with him.

 Chapter 379

    Lu Zhi raised his eyes to the Chaoge general under the city. He saw that he was full of Qi and blood, and there was an image of blood rising. It was obvious that he was a common general who had cultivated his martial arts and blood to a certain extent.


    But that''s just it. Because this world is full of aura and active, people in this era generally have very strong physical quality. Normal adult men have a slightly stronger physique, and their strength can reach four or five hundred Jun.


    Some gifted people don''t even have to cultivate any martial arts. The skill of body refining can lift the tripod, and the heavy tripod can be lifted, let alone the generals who specialize in cultivating martial arts and polishing their strength and blood.


    Therefore, the general of the court song is not a rare peerless general in this era. He is not an enemy that is difficult to deal with because he is at the same level as the general of Xiqi.


    Seeing that the Chao Ge Lai general was still clamoring for war, Lu Zhi was too lazy to listen to his noise. He turned to the generals behind him and asked, "who will go out of the city to capture the enemy general for me? This is the first battle between Xiqi and Yin Shang. The winner can remember the first merit."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, the generals asked for orders one after another and were willing to go to war to capture the enemy. After all, although taking a Chaoge called war was not much credit to the enemy, Lu Zhi also said that this was their first battle against Yin Shang. The first merit was of great significance. Naturally, the generals were highly motivated.


    "The end will be willing to go!"


    "Marshal, the last general can make a military order to take down the noisy enemy under the city!"


    Even Huang Feihu couldn''t help but have some thoughts, but he didn''t speak up in the end. After all, he knew the general under the city. He was just a pioneer young general under master Wen. If he went to catch him himself, it was true that he had reduced his identity.


    In addition, he has just joined Xiqi. He is not familiar with Xiqi generals, and he still feels a little strange. Under such circumstances, if he insists on being strong, he will easily hate his future colleagues, which also seems too utilitarian and not a good thing.


    Lu Zhi didn''t pay attention to what Huang Feihu and others thought. He just looked at the generals who asked for war. After a little meditation for a second, he ordered.


    "In that case, general Nangong will go to war, but remember, you must not leave the enemy general and let him escape, otherwise the military staff will be merciless!"


    This time, although it is only a Chaoge pioneer who will come to the city to invite the war, it also represents the first war between Xiqi and Chaoge. It is also the first war since Lu Zhi became commander-in-chief. He can only win, not lose!


    That''s why he chose nangongshi, the most skilled general in Xiqi, to fight, and made a special voice to say that he was powerful. In order to win the first battle, he must make a good start.


    Nangong Shi received the order and said, "please rest assured, marshal. If you can''t capture the enemy general alive, you will never return to the city!"


    After receiving the commander''s order, Nangong went down to the city head, took the weapons and horses, led a team of soldiers to open the door and rushed directly towards the Chaoge general.


    "Come and pass the name!"


    "I am Xiqi nangongshi, and who is you?"


    The Chaoge general raised his big knife and pointed to Nangong Shi.


    "The general was Chao Lei, the vanguard general under master Wen''s command. He was ordered to come to Xiqi and ask you why Xiqi Jifa dared not respect the king and call himself king of martial arts? He took in the traitor Huang Feihu regardless of the order of the court song. You know, this is a great disaster to destroy the county and destroy the city!"


    "If you know the truth, you will immediately pat your horse back to the city, let Ji Fa surrender to the title of King Wu, open the gate of Xiqi City, send out the traitor Huang Feihu, and escort Ben Jiang to the Chaoge to plead guilty!"


    "In this way, it can solve the disaster of your Xiqi county. Otherwise, when the Supreme Master leads the Chaoge heavenly soldiers to come, he will tread your Xiqi into powder!"


    Nangong Shi smiled and said, "the emperor Xin is cruel and unruly, and heaven and man are angry. I Xiqi have long denied the unruly king. King Wucheng came out of Chaoge city and went to Xiqi to fight against the unruly Yin Shang with us because of the cruelty and anger of the emperor Xin."


    "You are still helping the tyrant. Don''t you know that my destiny is Xiqi?"


    "Today, I will take you down, send you to the marshal, cut off your head sacrificial flag, and open a favorable market for Xiqi''s crusade against Yin merchants!"


    After talking, Nangong Shi suddenly clamped his legs under his seat, and the war horse neighed. He immediately opened his hooves and rushed towards Chao Lei like an arrow.


    "Good courage!" Chao Lei shouted angrily. He also urged the war horse under his seat and greeted him with a big knife!


    The figures of two charging knights, but they hit each other hard in the twinkling of an eye!


    Qiang!


    A deafening sound of metal and iron blows exploded, and two big knives immediately collided in midair, hitting a burst of dazzling sparks.


    The two riders crossed. Nangong didn''t shake his body. He immediately lifted the reins again, turned his horse''s head and rushed towards Chao Lei again.


    However, Chao Lei was not as strong as Nangong Shi. He almost fell off his horse. When he closed, he knew the pros and cons. When he turned back to deal with Nangong Shi''s attack, he had lost his initiative and momentum.


    Nangong Shi was so powerful that he rushed forward with his horse. It was a burst of fierce attack, which made Chao Lei almost overwhelmed. After supporting more than 30 times, he was finally defeated by Nangong Shi. He took off his horse with a knife and fell all over the eyes of Venus. Nangong Shi easily captured him alive and tied him back to the city.


    "Marshal, the last general came to recover his life. The enemy general Chao Lei has been captured alive by the last general and returned to the city. Please send it back!"


    Lu Zhi nodded, rushed to Jiang Ziya and said, "Prime Minister Jiang, Nangong general will return to win the first battle for our army and strengthen our army''s prestige. We should remember it."


    Jiang Ziya said with a smile, "I have written down this merit for general Nangong in the merit book."


    Nangong Shi immediately looked happy and said, "thank you, marshal, thank you, Prime Minister."


    Lu Zhi responded, waved him down, and then suddenly turned to Huang Feihu and asked, "King Wucheng, you have been in the Chaoge army for many years. Should you know Chao Lei? I don''t know what his reputation is? Is there a cruel act?"


    Huang Feihu was stunned at first, and then immediately responded. Lu Zhi asked.


    "Report back to the marshal. Chao leiwu also knows that he is under the command of grand master Wen. Over the years, he has accompanied Grand Master Wen to fight East and West, and charged into battle. He should be the first in every war. His soldiers have much love and have never been cruel and immoral."


    "Huang Feihu dares to ask for a favor for general Chao Lei. The last general dares to speak. If we can recruit this man, we will be able to get his effect and death force when we attack Zhou in the future!"


    After understanding what Lu Zhi asked, Huang Feihu simply begged Chao Lei and asked Lu Zhi to save his life and surrender to his side.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "if that''s the case, that handsome man will also sell Wucheng king. You''re a favor."


    With that, he turned to Chao Lei, who was pressed on the ground, and asked, "Chao Lei, if you have to beg for your life by King Wu Cheng, Ben Shuai will give you a chance."


    "Are you willing to surrender me to Xiqi, abandon the darkness and turn to the light, and join us in the fight against the immoral Yin merchants in the future?"


    He didn''t say anything threatening. After all, he is not the kind of Iron-blooded man who always takes the head of the enemy general to sacrifice the flag. Since Chao Lei has no evil trace, Lu Zhi is willing to spare his life.


    Of course, if he doesn''t want to fall, Lu Zhi can only send him to the rear to do coolie


    Xiqi is now very poor and short of manpower. Many soldiers don''t even have armor. It happened that an iron ore was found in the mountain behind Xiqi at the front time. Lu Zhi was ready to catch a group of people and send them to the rear to dig.


    Fortunately, Chao Lei knows the current affairs very well, so he doesn''t have to work and live forever under the mine in the future.


    "Unexpectedly, this Marshal Xiqi was doctor Lu Zhi who had improved the method of rice planting and Cultivation in those years. At the end, he would be willing to surrender and put him under Marshal Lu''s account to listen to the order."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows, but he still knew himself? Seeing the look of worship on his face, Lu Zhi seemed to understand why Lao Jun let himself go to the dynasty to educate the people and improve water conservancy and farming.


    This not only made him get a lot of merits and virtues, but also cultivated the green lotus of fortune to the level of nine grades. It also brought him a lot of reputation. At least in the dynasty song, few people don''t know his virtuous name.


    In this way, when he led the Xiqi three armies to attack the Yin merchants in the future, the fame accumulated in those years can bring them a lot of hidden help.


    Just like now, he succeeded in descending to the first general of Chaoge by brushing his face.

 Chapter 380

    Chaoge sent a vanguard army to accuse Xiqi. However, the vanguard general Chao Lei was defeated and captured in the first battle. Later, he was summoned and put under Lu Zhi''s command.


    However, Chaoge sent not only Chao Lei, but also his brother Chao Tian to accompany him, and seriously speaking, the main general of this vanguard army was also led by his brother Chao Tian.


    Therefore, after some discussion, Chao Lei took the initiative to ask for an order to go to the military camp outside the city to persuade his brother to surrender and lead his sergeants to subdue Xiqi.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Chao Lei and saw that his complexion remained the same. It seemed that there was no plan to deceive him, so he decided to do it. He was also ready to take this as a test.


    Anyway, he doesn''t worry about Chao Leifu''s rebellion. After all, he and other military barracks are stationed outside the city. If Chao Lei really goes away and deceives him, Lu Zhi can catch him again and send him to the rear pit to dig for coolies.


    Chao Lei immediately worshipped Lu Zhi and went out of the city to return to the camp outside the city.


    After he left, Jiang Ziya asked, "Marshal Lu, aren''t you afraid that Chao Lei tricked us into going out of the city to persuade our brother to surrender, but he actually escaped on an excuse and then continued to fight against us?"


    Nangong Shi on one side also said: "yes, marshal, Chao Lei has just fallen, so you trust him and let him go back. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, wouldn''t it be a disaster?"


    Lu Zhi said dismissively, "my handsome is to see what Chao Lei will choose."


    "If he really comes back, he can be put in high position. He is no different from the people of our Xiqi headquarters. They are all robes."


    "But if he dares to deceive Ben Shuai and just prevaricates him with words... Ben Shuai will not give him a second chance."


    "As for letting the tiger go back to the mountain, I''m afraid it will be a disaster..." Lu Zhi just smiled faintly, "isn''t Chao Lei and his troops right under our eyes? What waves can he turn over?"


    Lu Zhi turned to God, looked at the crowd and said, "the generals will listen to the order!"


    "Order Nangong Shi to lead 5000 people out of the city quietly, bypass behind the Chaoge army, ambush in Hulu Valley, stop him and wait for his retreat!"


    "Order Nezha to lead two thousand men and horses to wait in the city. If the two brothers Chao Lei and Chao Tian plan to withdraw, they will attack immediately, cooperate with Nangong Shi to attack back and forth, and capture their headquarters in one fell swoop!"


    Everyone knew that Lu Zhi had already made plans, and it was true if he thought about it carefully.


    Therefore, the people stopped talking, received military orders and began to take action.


    On the other hand, after Chao Lei returned to the camp, even if he persuaded his brother Chao Tian to surrender, he was scolded by Chao Tian for a while. Chao Tian''s face showed some moving color until he said that Xiqi''s current commander was Lu Zhizhi.


    Seeing this, Chao Lei immediately took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "brother, I know you are loyal to Chaoge, but don''t forget that if Marshal Lu hadn''t improved rice planting, taught me the new cultivation method of Chaoge and solved the problem of starvation, hundreds of people in Chaojia Chuang Tzu would have died of hunger in that barren year!"


    "My father and mother have always told us not to forget this kindness. Now the opportunity is at hand. Why don''t you directly lead your sergeants and demote Marshal Lu?"


    Chao Tian was silent for a few seconds and said, "what should I do with my parents? What should the villagers of Chao Chuang Tzu do? He is still waiting in the dynasty song!"


    "If I wait for a fall, I''ll get a message from Chaoge. I''m afraid my father and mother will be implicated by my two brothers. How can I bear it for my brother?"


    Chao Lei smiled and said, "brother, I''m confused. How can I not think of this? I reported it to marshal Lu long ago and made a plan with Marshal Lu."


    "Brother, you lead your sergeant to demote Marshal Lu. Brother, I rushed to Chaoge and secretly picked up my family and took it to Xiqi city for reunion under the pretext of reporting the military situation on the front line. In this way, our family will be free."


    Hearing the speech, Chao Tian hesitated for a few seconds: "this plan may work, but... Do we really want to be the traitor?"


    Chao Lei sighed and said, "brother, in front of you today, brother, I might as well speak frankly. Over the years, you and I have seen the king''s immoral actions in the dynasty song. Isn''t it less?"


    "For so many years, we have marched East and West together with grand master Wen. Has the world ever been peaceful? Not only there is no, but it is becoming more and more chaotic. Most of the 800 road princes have been reversed. The Yin Shang River and mountains have been shaken by wind and rain."


    "And..." He looked up at Chao Tian. "On this trip, I heard that the grand master sent my two brothers to Xiqi. Can''t you see? We are clearly regarded as abandoned children who can be abandoned at will!"


    This time, Wen Zhong only sent three thousand soldiers from Chao Tian and Chao Lei to Xiqi. They went deep alone. Later, there was no reinforcements. They just wanted to test Xiqi.


    If Xiqi doesn''t want to rebel openly, it''s OK. He can also spy back several pieces of information and go back to work. But if Xiqi has decided to directly oppose business, their 3000 people may be eaten up by Xiqi in a moment!


    Therefore, they are just an abandoned son discarded by Wen Zhong to test Xiqi''s attitude. How can Chao Lei have no idea about such arrangements.


    In the final analysis, his brothers are not Wen Zhong''s lineage. They have been ignored for so many years. Now they are regarded as abandoned sons to test Xiqi Even if Lu Zhi falls, he won''t have much guilt in his heart.


    After all, it was Lu Zhi''s kindness that enabled his family and villagers not to starve to death in the famine. This is the great grace of life. In addition, Wen Zhong paid so little attention to him and others, and it was even more chilling to treat him and others as abandoned children. What can we do if he simply fell down?


    Chao Tian then made up his mind and looked up and said, "brother, you don''t have to say any more. When you figured it out for your brother, you led your sergeants to marshal Lu!"


    "Brother, you also hurry back to Chaoge and bring all my family to Xiqi for reunion."


    Chao Lei said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll bring all the children back home."


    Xiqi barracks, Shuai Zhang.


    "Report! Uncle Lu... Eh, marshal." Nezha went into the commander''s tent and reported, "Chao Tian, who is outside the city, has led three thousand sergeants to surrender outside the city. He also asked the marshal to surrender himself."


    Lu Zhi smiled. Chao Lei didn''t live up to his trust.


    However, the candidate of this group for mining in the future has to be found again. I don''t know when the Chaoge city will send the next batch of captive workers The next army is coming.


    Lu Zhi got up and said, "come on, Nezha, go with me to meet Chao Tian and his sergeants."


    After successfully receiving a sergeant from Chao Tian and staying for a few days, Chao Lei led a thousand more reinforcements sent by Wen Zhong and a family. Xiqi easily won the first battle without bloodshed and without paying any casualties.


    He even added 4000 soldiers and two good generals. When Wen Zhong and Chaoge got the news, they almost vomited blood without being directly angry.


    However, so far, Chaoge and Xiqi can no longer coexist, completely opening the war to destroy the country.


    The attitude and actions of Xiqi side, the rebellious heart has been clearly revealed, and the Chaoge side naturally can no longer tolerate it. Even if the herald calls a heavy army to march towards Xiqi, it will destroy Xiqi in one fell swoop.


    The Chaoge side summoned a large army to advance, and Xiqi side immediately received the news.


    Wen Zhong ordered Zhang Guifang, the guard of Qinglong pass, to gather a hundred thousand troops. This time, it''s not as small as the 3000 men of Chao Tian and Chao Lei Brothers last time. It''s clear that he came with the heart of destroying the country and the county!


    Therefore, after receiving the news, Lu Zhi and others did not dare to be careless. Even if Xiqi generals and ministers were called to discuss how to win the battle.


    However, the speed of Zhang Guifang''s army was not slow at all. Before they could formally discuss a process here, someone reported that Zhang Guifang had led the army outside Xiqi city and stationed less than ten miles outside the city.


    Before the incense came out, someone came to report that Zhang Guifang''s army was already under the city wall, shouting and scolding under the city wall. It was extremely powerful. Please hurry to sit in town.

 Chapter 381

    When the people came to the gate, they didn''t see any soldiers on duty at the head of the city. The gate was also open. Only three or five people were left to guard the gate. Only after Jiang Ziya asked, did they learn from those people that the soldiers on duty at the gate went out of the city to fight Zhang Guifang without authorization!


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but look angry: "who is the general guarding the city gate today?! why dare to lead troops out of the city without my command!"


    The generals couldn''t help looking at Shenbo. He usually arranged the matter of guarding the city gate.


    Lu Zhi also turned to look at himself with the people. Shenbo''s face changed slightly and said in a voice, "report to the marshal, the man on duty at this gate today... Is his highness Qian."


    "Uncle Qian?!" When Ji Fa heard the speech, he couldn''t help asking.


    His highness Qian in Shenbo''s mouth is Ji Shuqian, the twelfth son of Ji Chang and the brother of Ji Fa. Because he is good at martial arts, he has also practiced good martial arts. Now he is Xiqi anti Shang, and Ji Shuqian naturally joined the army as a general.


    Ji Fa frowned and turned to look at Lu Zhi''s expression. Lu Zhi''s face was as heavy as water. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Ji Shuqian''s unauthorized behavior. He expected Ji Shuqian to return later. I''m afraid a meal of military staff would be inevitable.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t say a word. He just thought that when Ji Shuqian returned and Lu Zhi punished him, if he used a heavy punishment, he would plead for him. After all, he is his own brother. Can''t Lu Zhi really cut off his own brother?


    However, when Ji Shuqian came back, he had no need to plead for him.


    A roar of horse hoofs came from outside the city gate, and then a defeated soldier who had lost his armor rushed into the city and shouted to close the city gate quickly to avoid the invasion of the enemy.


    Lu Zhi looked around and saw that there were only a dozen people left in the routed army. There was a headless body on the horse of the local general.


    "What''s going on! What the hell happened?!" Lu Zhi shouted and asked.


    "Ah! Marshal!"


    The defeated soldiers suddenly changed their faces when they saw Lu Zhi. Then the leading general turned over and jumped down from his horse and knelt down in the tunnel: "marshal, Prime Minister and his highness King Wu, you are finally here!"


    "Your Highness Qian, he... He died for his country!"


    Lu Zhi looked a little cold and shouted, "look up to me! What''s going on? Tell me exactly why you look like defeat, and why only you wait for a few people to return to the city!"


    The general didn''t dare to raise his head, but bowed to the ground and said with a cry: "previously, the pioneer of Zhang Guifang''s department called Fenglin and invited him to fight under the city. His highness Qian was angry, so he led us out of the city to fight and wanted to kill the Liao."


    "Who knows, the wind forest has a magic skill, which can spit black smoke from its mouth. There is a red bead hidden in the black smoke. At once, his highness Qian was beaten down and caught up with a stick. Our army was defeated in an instant..."


    "The wind forest finally cut off his highness Qian''s head and wanted to bring it back to ask for merit. At the end, he fought to death and only took back his Highness''s body... Please forgive me!"


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the headless body on the horse''s back. The look on his face was instantly gloomy.


    Jiang Ziya and others also turned pale one after another, and Ji Fa had screamed and cried out. While wailing, he rushed at Ji Shuqian''s body.


    "Uncle Qian, my brother! Why did you go for brother first?! how did you tell brother Wei to explain to his mother?! my brother..."


    Hearing the bad news, everyone looked ugly. Lu Zhi also suppressed his anger and asked, "are you the only dozen people who escaped back? What about the others?"


    The general looked momentarily stagnant, but he didn''t answer. Until Lu Zhi asked again, he said, "we robbed his highness Qian''s body and just wanted to bring his highness back to Xiqi as soon as possible and send back the news. We were in a hurry, but we didn''t pay attention to others..."


    Lu Zhi looked fierce and couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "How brave! As your highness Qian''s deputy general, you failed to protect the Lord. Later, you fled and abandoned your robe... Come on! Drag this man down to our commander and behead him! All the others will be put in prison and wait to be released!"


    "Marshal, spare your life! The last general just wants to bring back the news and your Highness''s body as soon as possible..."


    Lu Zhi didn''t want to pay attention to this person at all, so he directly asked someone to drag him down, and then ordered him to say.


    "Nezha, Huang Feihu, listen to the order! My commander orders you two to lead 1000 people each to go out of the city to meet our trapped soldiers in Xiqi. My commander will personally lead the army to fight for you in the rear."


    "I will obey!"


    "Yes, marshal!"


    After Nezha and Huang Feihu picked up the trapped soldiers outside the city and returned to the city, an accident and riot calmed down.


    But Ji Fa''s side started to make trouble again.


    He just sent Ji Shuqian''s body back to the palace. His heartbroken old mother cried and scolded him. Finally, she asked him to go to the Zhang Guifang camp to take Ji Shuqian''s head back. Otherwise, if Ji Shuqian can''t be buried completely, she will go with her son!


    In desperation, Ji Fa had to respond perfunctorily, then immediately returned and told Lu Zhi about it.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Ji Fa and knew what he thought. He just wanted Lu Zhi to be the villain and refuse the old lady.


    However, considering that Ji is a son of man, it is really bad, and she can''t refuse her mother''s request. Lu Zhi can only come.


    "Your Highness King Wu, sending troops at the moment is a foolish move to defeat generals at the expense of soldiers. I can''t order it."


    "And with all due respect, Ji Shuqian violated the military regulations when he attacked without respecting the commander''s order. Later, his defeat and death reduced the morale of our three armed forces. If I didn''t blame him, it was for the sake of his martyrs."


    Ji Fa didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech. He just sighed and turned away.


    After all, he also knows that sending troops at the moment is undoubtedly a very stupid thing. If he hadn''t been forced by his old mother, he wouldn''t have come to look for Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi now refuses. He has an explanation from his old mother, so he won''t be embarrassed any more.


    It''s night. Lu Zhi and others are making plans in the account.


    Because Huang Feihu used to be an official in Chaoge and was in charge of the army and horses in the world, Jiang Ziya asked him if he knew something about this person''s skills.


    Huang Feihu replied, "Zhang Guifang is also famous in the dynasty songs, and in the early years, he also worked as a duty under the end general, and the end general also knows some of his deeds and skills."


    "Zhang Guifang doesn''t have to say that he is capable of unifying the army. Otherwise, the grand master chaogewen won''t appoint him as the commander-in-chief to attack Xiqi."


    "Another thing to note is that Zhang Guifang is not only proficient in martial arts, but also has a strange skill. The skill called ''call the name and fall off the horse'' is called by him. On the contrary, all those who are called by him immediately lose their mind and fall off the horse and get caught. Therefore, we must guard against this skill."


    Jiang Ziya was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "is there such a strange skill in the world? In that case, how should we deal with his name calling and horse falling skill?"


    Then he couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhi: "what does the marshal think of this? May he recognize what kind of secret skill this is?"


    Lu Zhi said dismissively, "I don''t know, but judging from its appearance, it''s just a kind of heretical art that captivates the heart and distracts people''s souls. It''s not the right method of the Xuanmen. As long as the three souls are stable enough or there are treasures to protect the spirits, the art of calling names and falling horses will be useless."


    When Lu Zhi said this, Jiang Ziya immediately felt that Zhang Guifang''s secret skill seemed not so invincible.


    Jiang Ziya said with a smile, "if you say so, Zhang Guifang''s secret skill can only show its power to ordinary people, but it''s useless to us."


    Lu Zhi glanced at him. After thinking about it, he decided to save face for the younger martial brother.


    I just hope that Zhang Guifang can also give Jiang Ziya face and don''t deal with him with the technique of calling names and falling off the horse. Otherwise, Jiang Ziya''s cultivation that can''t be touched by the fairies in both places will be thrown off the horse by Zhang Guifang at that time, but it will be a real shame.


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s better to be careful, but Nezha is the incarnation of lotus. His soul has been matched with the lotus body. He is the enemy of Zhang Guifang. If Zhang Guifang comes, Nezha will go to war and catch him."

 Chapter 382

    The next day, when the sun was rising in the East, Zhang Guifang had led 100000 troops to intimidate Xiqi city. Obviously, it was because he killed Ji Shuqian yesterday and made his army powerful. He wanted to take advantage of the victory and continue to expand the results.


    Wouldn''t it be better if we could work hard and defeat Xiqi directly?


    So when it was five o''clock, Zhang Guifang had gathered his army early and buried the pot for cooking. When the sun rose eastward, he had directly led the army to Xiqi city!


    Lu Zhi and others stood on the head of Xiqi city and watched Zhang Guifang come to the front of the battle. They shouted loudly to let Xiqi generals out of the city to answer.


    Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya didn''t want to lose their reputation. Lu Zhi also felt that Zhang Guifang should go out of the city for a while, so he ordered Lord Xiqi to summon soldiers and confront them out of the city.


    When Xiqi''s 100000 troops left the city, they immediately stood in line with the 100000 troops led by Zhang Guifang. The two dark military formations, one north and one south, confronted each other less than 100 meters apart. The strong atmosphere of killing made the temperature between heaven and earth seem to drop several degrees.


    When Zhang Guifang saw Xiqi people, he urged them to come at once, pointing to Ji Fa, Jiang Ziya and Huang Feihu, who angrily scolded him for waiting for no officials.


    "Jiang Shang, Huang Feihu! You two rebellious ministers, I led the Chaoge 100000 heavenly soldiers to come today. Don''t you get off your horse and be subdued?"


    He also saw him turn his head and look at Ji Fa: "Ji Fa child, what virtue do you have and dare to be king? Those who know the truth, quickly put a sin statement on the court song. In this way, King Rende may still keep your child alive so that you can keep Xiqi."


    "Otherwise, at the command of our commander, Chaoge Tianbing will immediately flatten your Xiqi and turn your Xiqi into powder. It will be too late to repent at that time!"


    Jiang Ziya and Huang Feihu didn''t have much reaction, but Ji Fa''s face was a little ugly. Zhang Guifang was a child, which really made him hate.


    "Zhang Guifang, you led the army to invade Xiqi. Today, you dare to be so presumptuous. Don''t you know that Xiqi is where you bury your bones?" Ji Fa fought back.


    "Hum! Jifa child, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. In that case, I will lead an army to level your Xiqi today!"


    After that, Zhang Guifang pointed his mortar, pestle and gun at Xiqi and shouted, "who will fight for our commander and kill the Xiqi bandits!"


    "The last general is willing to be a pioneer!"


    With a shout, a big black man with a dragon stick rushed out of the crowd.


    He rushed to Xiqi with his horse and shouted: "who will fight this general in Xiqi?"


    The generals on Xiqi''s side were all angry. They also recognized that the general was Zhang Guifang''s pioneer general Fenglin. Yesterday, he killed Ji Shuqian on their side.


    "Marshal, a general will ask for orders to fight!" Nangong Shixia worships Lu Zhi and asks for war.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t agree. Although nangongshi''s force is not weak, the wind forest opposite him has secret skills. Maybe it''s just a heretical skill for those who have achieved success in cultivation. It''s not a worry, but it''s a killing move that ordinary ordinary generals can''t deal with.


    Yesterday, they were defeated. Ji Shuqian was beheaded by the Fenglin, which relieved the morale of his three armies. Today, they can''t lose any more.


    "General Nangong, the wind forest has secret skills. It''s not fair for you to fight with it... Just step back. Where''s Nezha?"


    "Nezha is here!"


    "Ben Shuai ordered you to go out and take the wind forest, cut off the head and bring it back!"


    "Nezha ordered!"


    Nezha raised his hand to Lu Zhi, turned around and rushed to the field on the wind and fire wheel.


    "Hmm? Where did you get the little doll?!" Seeing Nezha''s arrival, the wind forest was surprised and shouted, "you doll, why don''t you play at home? Xiqi is afraid that there is no one on the battlefield? He sent you such a little doll to fight this general?"


    Nezha, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, retorted, "what kind of man are you? It''s worth sending a general to fight you? It''s just right for me to take your life!"


    "Hum! I''m so angry! Since you little doll wants to die by yourself, don''t blame Ben Jiang!"


    Fenglin scolded angrily and urged the horse under his crotch to speed up again. In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed to Nezha, raised his mixed iron dragon stick and hit Nezha on the head!


    He didn''t underestimate the enemy. After all, although he called Nezha a a little doll in his mouth, he knew that he was not an ordinary general when he stepped on the wind and fire wheel.


    To deal with such an opponent, you can''t underestimate him because of his age. Otherwise, he may suffer a heavy loss. He is a person who has practiced strange arts and naturally knows the power of the immortal family''s art.


    "Little doll, watch it!"


    Facing the awesome stick, Nezha just raised his hand and greeted the fire pointed gun in his hand.


    Qiang!


    Hearing a harsh shock, the wind forest was almost lifted off the Dragon stick in his hand by Nezha''s shot, and the horse under him was almost knocked off the ground by a strong impact!


    The little doll has great strength!


    Fenglin was shocked. He quickly clamped the horse''s belly and stabilized the mount. Then he swept a stick with his backhand and hit Nezha''s right shoulder, but he was still easily shot away by Nezha again.


    Qiang Qiang The harsh sound of metal and iron attack exploded in the field. The wind forest was more and more frightened. I just felt that the young general was really brave and unparalleled. He was not an opponent. When his eyes were tight, he wanted to win with magic.


    Qiang! After another confrontation, Feng Linton showed his defeat. He was shocked by Nezha''s great power, and the tiger''s mouth burst. All the Dragon sticks in his hand were knocked out. His face suddenly changed. He bowed his head in embarrassment, avoided a shot from Nezha and wanted to escape.


    "Where will the thief go?"


    How could Nezha let him go? Even if he caught up with him, he didn''t want the wind forest to suddenly turn around from the horse''s back, open his mouth and spit out a dark smoke like ink, and a scarlet light came out of the black smoke and hit Nezha''s face!


    "Hum!" Nezha snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any action, but suddenly the golden light burst on his body, and a golden light like a flame rose from him.


    Bang!


    The scarlet light bombarded Nezha heavily on the golden light outside his body, and then was instantly bounced out, which revealed his true face. It was a strange scarlet bead the size of a fist.


    Lu Zhi, who was watching the battle in the rear, raised his eyebrows. Nezha was really talented. He just passed the golden light spell on to him for less than a few years. Unexpectedly, he had cultivated to such an extent.


    The golden light is like fire and mercury, and the coagulation type changes, which is almost a great degree.


    "I''ll pay you back!"


    In the field, after Nezha blocked the sneak attack of the wind forest with a golden light, he looked into the leather bag tied around his waist, and there was a Silver Heaven and earth circle in his hand. He raised his hand and threw it into the sky. He instantly turned into an invisible silver light and hit the wind forest.


    "Wait!"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the scream of the wind forest, he was immediately hit on his shoulder by the circle of heaven and earth. The whole shoulder collapsed. He couldn''t support it anymore and fell down with the trend.


    "No!" Zhang Guifang on the other side saw this, his face changed for a moment, and shouted to the soldiers around him, "go and rescue general Feng!"


    Zhang Guifang came with his horse, but he didn''t know Nezha''s name. He couldn''t put him down with the skill of calling names and falling off his horse. Knowing that he might not be able to rescue, he simply sent people to pester Nezha, and he led the people directly to Xiqi.


    Seeing this, Xiqi was also ready to fight, but he didn''t want Zhang Guifang to be very unparalleled. He had raised his hand to Jiang Ziya and Huang Feihu shouted.


    "Jiang Shang, if you don''t get off your horse and get caught, when will you wait?"


    "Treacherous Minister Huang Feihu! If you don''t get off your horse, when will you wait?!"


    For a moment, Huang Feihu, who had just picked up his long gun and was ready to drive the five-color divine cow under his seat to meet him, suddenly showed an expression of surprise and anger, and then suddenly looked stunned. He fell from the five-color divine cow as if he had lost his soul.


    Jiang Ziya, who had a smile on his face, thought he was a righteous man as Lu Zhi said. He would not be made by this heretical technique. He was waiting to return with Zhang Guifang''s light smile.


    As a result, when Zhang Guifang shouted out his name, Jiang Ziya didn''t even have room to react, so he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then reluctantly returned to his mind. When he came, he was already lying on the ground

 Chapter 383

    Before Zhang Guifang arrived, he shouted loudly and drank loudly, so he directly put down Huang Feihu and Jiang Ziya, which made Xiqi in a mess. Zhang Guifang took advantage of the chaos and rushed up directly. As soon as he urged the horse under his seat, he rushed directly to the fallen Huang Feihu.


    "Evil thief, don''t want to hurt our general!"


    Huang Feihu''s brothers rushed up to stop Zhang Guifang and rob Huang Feihu, but who don''t know Zhang Guifang?


    Among these people, there are even a few who have drunk with Zhang Guifang. How can Zhang Guifang not know his name?


    "Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Zhou Ji! You and other three traitors are not sacked yet!"


    Zhang Guifang''s skill of calling names and falling off the horse is only a side skill, but it is a big killing weapon on this battlefield.


    As long as you can''t achieve your accomplishments or have a strange treasure to protect your body, you can make your three souls unstable and fall off your horse. It''s really difficult to deal with it.


    For a moment, another three generals fell. In the confusion, Zhang Guifang had led people directly into the formation of Xiqi.


    Seeing the mortar, pestle and gun in his hand sweeping forward, he immediately picked up several people, tore a hole in Xiqi formation, drove straight in with a group of Chaoge soldiers around him and killed them directly.


    Nangong Shi and other Xiqi generals rushed to greet him, but Zhang Guifang obviously had inquired about the names and appearance of some Xiqi generals in advance. Although he could not fully understand and compare them, Nangong Shi and Shenbo, the two most famous generals of Xiqi, recognized them at a glance.


    "Nangong Shi! How dare you show off your authority in front of me? Why don''t you let me down and be bound?!"


    "Shenbo! If you don''t get off your horse at this time, when will you stay?"


    Bang Bang With two muffled sounds, Nangong Shi and Shenbo had not rushed to Zhang Guifang, but had been caused by his magic, and fell down from his horse.


    For a time, Zhang Guifang even put down seven general Xiqi in a short time! Can''t help but make Xiqi people feel a burst of shock and anger. Is Zhang Guifang''s magic really so invincible? Even without weaknesses and defects, can you use them without limit?


    Seeing that Zhang Guifang was about to rush forward, Ji Fa couldn''t help but tighten his eyes and looked at Lu Zhi and said, "Marshal Lu, how can Zhang Guifang''s magic be so good?"


    Lu Zhi didn''t look flustered on his face, but said faintly: "Your Highness King Wu, don''t be eager. Let''s see how to catch him!"


    Zhang Guifang came to kill the general in a fierce manner. Lu Zhi couldn''t see it anymore and had to do it himself.


    After all, Zhang Guifang took the initiative to send it to him. Lu Zhi can''t just let him go. So please condescend to lower your price and dig a mine in the rear for a few years.


    Zhang Guifang rushed to kill in Xiqi formation. There was really a kind of arrogance and unstoppable momentum. However, in an instant, he had torn the defense line of Xiqi soldiers, rushed to Jiang Ziya, raised his gun and stabbed!


    At the moment, Jiang Ziya hasn''t recovered from the vertigo of the scattered soul. He can barely stand with the help of his disciple Wu Ji. He has no power to fight back at all.


    And Wu Ji is only half the standard. How can he be the opponent of a famous general like Zhang Guifang? He has to distract himself from looking after Jiang Ziya. He can''t cope with it. He will be stabbed by Zhang Guifang!


    "Zhang Guifang!"


    At this time, a soft drink sounded like thunder in Zhang Guifang''s ear, which immediately shocked his heart and made his movements stagnant.


    Woo!


    A gust of evil wind roared. Zhang Guifang only saw a black residual shadow flash past in the afterglow. Instinctively, she immediately moved the long gun in her hand forward, just in front of the residual shadow.


    Boom!


    With a knock, Zhang Guifang suddenly flew up, and the horse under her crotch was also a neighing. It was lifted up in the air together, thrown several feet away, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Bang Bang Two sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground, Zhang Guifang and his black war horse fell to the ground, and the huge impact hit a crack in the ground!


    "Cough..." Zhang Guifang coughed up two bloody spittle and climbed up from the ground with difficulty. She just felt that her whole body was like falling apart. Her hands and feet were weak and weak, and her chest was suffocating. She almost closed her breath!


    After taking a look at the dead horse lying not far away, Zhang Guifang couldn''t help showing a look of regret on her face. Then she looked up and looked hard at the young Xuanjia general who was staring at her faintly.


    I saw the man wearing a black armor, like a black crystal, holding a long gun with a black flag in his hand. It was the man just now, and he flew out with a blow.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Guifang asked in a deep voice.


    Just now, he almost lost himself with one blow. The terrible brute force is just like that wild beast. I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands of heavy, which can''t be resisted by manpower at all!


    Lu Zhi raised his head slightly and said, "this handsome Lu Zhi."


    Zhang Guifang''s pupil shrinks: "but Lu Zhi, the doctor of Chaoge in those days?"


    "Yes, it''s Ben Shuai."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Guifang''s face was even more moved: "it''s really you... Why? Even doctor Lu, you rebelled against the Chaoge and the king and colluded with these Xiqi traitors?!"


    Lu Zhi said: "that emperor Xin is ignorant, arrogant, cruel and unruly. He has lost the support of the people and provoked anger and resentment. It is also his due intention to help Xiqi."


    Zhang Guifang looked at Lu Zhi silently and sighed, "doctor Lu... No, marshal Lu."


    "You did a lot of good deeds for all the people in the dynasty song. Even the people of qinglongguan under my command benefited from it. I also remember your kindness."


    "However, marshal Lu, you are now a traitor. You have entered Xiqi and become the enemy of Chaoge. However, I can''t abolish the great righteousness because of my private righteousness. Therefore, marshal Lu, you''d better go back to Chaoge with me and take the blame!"


    Finally, Zhang Guifang suddenly raised her gun and pointed at Lu Zhi, shouting: "rebel Minister Lu Zhi, don''t get off the horse and be bound soon. When do you want to wait?"


    However, he had previously used the technique of defeating the enemy and capturing countless people, but this time he suddenly lost his spirit and had no effect on Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi still rode on his horse well, his figure did not waver, and even his look did not change.


    Zhang Guifang suddenly changed her complexion and suddenly recalled that the master who taught him the technique of name calling and horse dropping once told him that this technique of name calling and horse dropping can call people''s names after successful cultivation, which makes their three souls overflow and scatter, and the horse dropping is subject to control.


    However, if he meets a person who has achieved success in cultivation, his effectiveness will be greatly reduced. The more advanced he is, the more useless he will be to him. If he meets such a person, he''d better run away quickly!


    Lu Zhi felt the previous sense of the turmoil of the gods and souls. He knew it clearly in his heart. As expected, Zhang Guifang''s magic was directly aimed at the gods and souls of others.


    It''s an alternative method to overcome the curse. Although it''s subtle and strange, it''s not the right method. It doesn''t have any effect on him at all.


    "I dare to show off my prowess." Lu Zhi made a faint comment, and then raised his hand to condense a big golden hand and went to catch Zhang Guifang, "Zhang Guifang, leave it for Ben Shuai."


    No! Zhang Guifang''s eyes flashed. Even if she wanted to turn around and escape, the golden hand was close at hand and there was no time to escape.


    "Drink!"


    Hearing the sound of a loud drink, Zhang Guifang was worthy of being known as a famous general in the world. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng broke away from Lu Zhi''s golden light by relying on the courage of Qi and blood, and then turned around to escape to the rear.


    But since Lu Zhi has already shot, how can he really escape.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lu Zhi''s voice had just reached Zhang Guifang''s ear, and his figure had rushed forward. A roll of flags and long guns in his hand drew a circular arc in the air, and a gun stabbed Zhang Guifang!


    Zhang Guifang only felt that his sight was blocked by a big flag blocking the sky and the sun, and the whole world became dark. Then heaven and earth suddenly coincided and oppressed him. Before the attack, the terrible sense of depression made him freeze in place on the spot!

 Chapter 384

    When Zhang Guifang recovered, Lu Zhi''s flag and spear had reached his neck!


    Although the sharp blade of the gun was just against the skin, there was a sharp and extremely cold air, which almost frozen his spirit and couldn''t move.


    "General Zhang!"


    "You traitor, let go of my coach!"


    Zhang Guifang was defeated and captured. The generals of qinglongguan he brought suddenly became anxious and rushed here to save Zhang Guifang.


    But Xiqi''s side has now stabilized its position again. Without Lu Zhi''s order, it has spontaneously re formed a military formation. While resisting the Chaoge army, it closed the siege and surrounded the generals and soldiers who rushed into the formation.


    On the other hand, Nezha on the front battlefield had also defeated the wind forest. According to the order, he cut off his head, collected his skin bag around his waist, and rushed back to help Xiqi generals encircle and suppress those Chaoge generals.


    Half an hour later, all the generals who rushed into Xiqi formation with Zhang Guifang have been killed or captured. Under several charges, the Chaoge army outside can''t rush into the formation to rescue Zhang Guifang and others.


    Seeing this, the only remaining generals left behind by Chaoge did not dare to continue fighting. They quickly gathered their hands, called in gold and troops, and retreated towards the rear.


    This time, most of the generals of the Chaoge army, including commander Zhang Guifang, were left by Xiqi because they underestimated the enemy''s depth. Under the headless group of dragons, their morale had fallen sharply and their morale was uncertain.


    If we continue to fight, once there are too many casualties and soldiers flee in fear of war, I''m afraid the scene will develop into a rout in an instant.


    And if such a great rout happens, it is estimated that all their 100000 troops will stay in Xiqi!


    Therefore, at the moment, they can only choose to retreat and evacuate for the time being, and try their best to lead the army to withdraw from Xiqi first, then report the war situation to Chaoge, and ask Grand Master Xin and Wen to send new commanders and reinforcements.


    However, they want to evacuate, but it is not so easy. Now the enemy is weak and I am strong. If they don''t take the opportunity to tear a piece of meat off the local body, wouldn''t they miss the good opportunity?


    Lu Zhi asked people to send Huang Feihu and others who were hurt by Zhang Guifang''s magic. Then he raised his hand and waved it. A green lotus suddenly appeared from his hand and flew to several people.


    The green lotus swayed gently and dropped the green and natural Qi. In an instant, the scattered three souls of Huang Feihu and others were returned to their places and nourishment was restored.


    "The generals will listen!"


    Lu Zhi ordered in a deep voice: "order Huang Feihu to lead Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao and other generals to lead 20000 troops to pursue the enemy from the front. Be sure to delay its evacuation speed!"


    "Order Nangong Shi, Ji Shusheng and Ji Shuming to lead 5000 people to raid the enemy from the East. The fighters are of their own choice."


    "Order Nezha, Ji Shuyi, Ji Shuli and Ji Shuji to lead 5000 people to attack the enemy from the South..."


    "Order uncle Shen, Ji Shude and Ji Shukun to lead 10000 people to take the path to the rear of the place, set up ambushes and block them layer by layer..."


    "Life Li Yi, Ying Hao..."


    Lu Zhi ordered the general to lead his men to pursue and intercept the Chaoge army. He must take the opportunity to defeat the 100000 army in one fell swoop and expand the results as much as possible.


    After making a plan and assigning tasks, Lu Zhicai charged the people again: "ladies and gentlemen, the commander of Chaoge has lost and the army''s morale is unstable. It''s a good time to defeat him in one fell swoop!"


    "After you lead the team, judge the time and act on your own, but remember, what the commander wants is not to annihilate them all, so you can''t act rashly because of greed for merit and let your soldiers add casualties."


    "I only need you to drag down the Chaoge army, disperse the military heart, divide and win... Remember the strategy of pursuit war. When the enemy advances, I retreat, when the enemy is stationed, I disturb, when the enemy is tired, I fight, and when the enemy retreats, I chase."


    "In addition, Ben Shuai doesn''t need you to behead and kill the enemy too much. If you can capture each other, you can''t kill and surrender!"


    "If someone ignores my command, forcibly consumes his soldiers to earn meritorious service for himself, resulting in heavy casualties of his soldiers or killing prisoners, I will not tolerate it. I must be engaged in military justice. Do you understand?!"


    All the generals worshipped and said, "the last general will obey and know!"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and waved: "go down and gather soldiers to chase the Chaoge army. After returning in triumph, come back to Ben Shuai to answer."


    The generals got the order and immediately began to take action. They led their hands to chase the Chaoge army.


    "Marshal Lu." After Lu Zhifa ordered the generals to lead their troops to chase the Chaoge army, Ji Fa came over with an excited look on his face and rushed to Lu Zhi''s boxing.


    "This time, under the command of Marshal Lu, Xiqi won a great victory, thanks to marshal Lu. Later, Gu dingran will set up a celebration banquet to celebrate the marshal and the three armed forces."


    In the past, Ji Fa had always been concerned about Lu Zhi''s airborne arrival and control of Xiqi''s military power, but today''s war made him really see Lu Zhi''s ability and finally convinced.


    He also figured out that Lu Zhi was handsome in Xiqi. It was definitely a good thing for them. He should treat each other sincerely.


    Lu Zhi just nodded slightly: "after this war, the three armies really need a reward. At that time, his highness King Wu will discuss it with Prime Minister Jiang."


    Jiang Ziya thought that even if they won this time, there were still many generals in five levels on the Chaoge side, and hundreds of thousands of troops could be mobilized. If Chaoge mobilized a large team again, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    Jiang Ziya couldn''t help saying, "marshal, King Wu, I want to come. Although the army of this dynasty song was defeated by Xiqi, it will never stop. I can''t say that after the news is sent back, 100000 troops will invade Xiqi."


    "So I thought about it. I think I should go back to Kunlun and ask the emperor for advice. In this way, I can ensure that there is no danger."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Fa couldn''t help but say, "my father has such foresight, and I naturally agreed. But now it''s time for me to employ people in Xiqi. My father should remember not to stay in the mountains for a long time, go early and return early."


    Jiang Ziya nodded and said, "don''t worry, King Wu. I''ll be back in three or two days at most. I won''t delay too long."


    After that, he looked at Lu Zhi again. Originally, he wanted to invite Lu Zhi to return to Kunlun with him, but later he thought that the three armed forces should not be handsome all day, and now when the generals are chasing the Chaoge army, Lu Zhi can''t leave, so he can only trust Lu Zhi.


    "Marshal, no one can guard the city, so I won''t invite Marshal back to yuxu with me this time. After I leave this time, everything will be entrusted to marshal."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "Prime Minister Jiang doesn''t have to worry. I will take good care of Xiqi. Please also ask Prime Minister Jiang to salute and greet the original martial uncle and senior brothers for me."


    After Jiang Ziya answered, he pinched a Dharma decision and left with the five element escape method. Lu Zhi glanced at the direction of his departure, but thought secretly in his heart.


    I think that after Jiang Ziya went to the Kunlun yuxu Palace this time, the list of gods should be brought back by him.


    Another point is that the open mouth of the mantra "Taoist friends, please stay" is estimated to be out of the mountain


    In other words, it''s time to officially start the real God sealing disaster that swept the three realms and immortals can''t escape.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi''s eyes twinkled. He should make a good plan.


    This time, the old gentleman sent him to Xiqi as the commander-in-chief, which is not only to let him survive a disaster and earn some merit, but also some things that need him to plan.


    Although he can''t participate in the planning and confrontation between those high saints with his ability, he is now the commander of Xiqi side, and his identity is particularly special, which can also affect the changes of some things.


    If the plan is good, coupled with the help behind the old gentleman, many things are not inevitable and can not be changed!


    This is the degree, which still needs his own consideration.


    ¡ª¡ªWe can''t always let him suffer from martial uncle Tongtian. One of Nuo''s interceptions has almost been lost, and it''s cheap. The western religion is really bad. Lu Zhi can''t see it anymore.


    Although it seems that Lao Jun helped the second martial uncle to clean up the third martial uncle, I think it''s also because martial uncle Tongtian was angry and came to an end in person. He had to stop the general trend of heaven.


    Well, Lu Zhicai didn''t believe Lao Jun because he saw that martial uncle Tongtian''s interdiction force was too strong, and there were the four swords and the array of killing immortals, which was known as the first talent under grandmaster Hongjun


    It must be because I think there are too many immoral and evil disciples in martial uncle Tongtian''s teaching, and I''m afraid they will affect martial uncle Tongtian''s reputation and fortune. I specially took the initiative to help him remove the hidden danger. It must be so!

 Chapter 385

    Jiang Ziya went there for three days. When he came back, he immediately found Lu Zhi and Ji Fa, told them about the God worship, and said frankly that he would build a god worship platform on Naqi mountain.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhi thought that as expected, once the Fengshen platform was built, he put up the list of Fengshen. At that time, it will be a great disaster for Fengshen, and life and death can''t be controlled by people.


    After another half month, Nezha, Huang Feihu and others began to return one by one and restore their lives to Lu Zhi.


    In a pursuit war, hundreds of thousands of Chaoge troops were defeated, nearly 10000 people were killed and injured, and more than 40000 people were captured. In addition, tens of thousands of people who fled and lost everything on all sides, there were less than 30000 Chaoge troops who could finally escape back to Qinglong pass.


    After the Chaoge side got the news, he was very angry. Wen Zhong immediately ordered the general to summon his officers and men, personally led the army and came to Xiqi. However, in less than six days, 200000 troops have been redeployed from all over the country to force Xiqi.


    On the other side, Xiqi City, Shuai Zhang.


    "Report! Tell the marshal that there is another young man outside the camp, who claims to be Yang Jian. He is the Marshal''s nephew. He was ordered by the master to go down the mountain to serve under the Marshal''s account. Please give the marshal an order whether to summon him to the account."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand, put a small red flag symbolizing the Chaoge army on the sand table, looked up and said, "please invite him in."


    "Yes."


    Soon, a tall and handsome young man was brought to the handsome tent.


    "Martial nephew Yang Jian, in the name of his family''s master Yuding immortal, specially came to martial uncle Lu''s account to listen to the order and help martial uncle Zhou."


    Lu Zhi looked at him carefully, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He is worthy of being the famous Erlang God of later generations. Qingyuan Miao Dao Zhenjun is really extraordinary.


    Although his breath is not obvious and his appearance seems ordinary, his eighty-nine Xuangong can''t hide from Lu Zhi, who has also practiced this magic power.


    With Lu Zhi''s induction, Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong has at least been cultivated to the level of six turns, which is as different as himself.


    However, after the rebirth of Wudang Mountain, Lu zhinai has a profound foundation and the golden elixir given by the old gentleman as a help. Only in this way can he cultivate to this extent in a short time.


    In Yang Jian''s opinion, he is estimated to be only a hundred years old. He has already achieved such accomplishments. It can only be said that his natural talent is amazing.


    In addition to the natural sanctity of those born before heaven and earth in ancient times, I''m afraid only the later monkey king can match it.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "nephew Yang, please get up quickly. Now the Chaoge army is pressing the border. It''s the time to hire people. You''re here at the right time."


    Yang Jian worshipped and said, "Yang Jian is sent by martial uncle!"


    Lu Zhi said, "well, I''m short of a general who can attack and destroy the array. Martial nephew Yang Jian, you''re just right. From today on, you''ll stay under my account and listen to orders."


    "By the way, in recent days, besides you, there are many other martial nephews in the process of elucidation who have also reported to me. Now they are also in the military camp. You can find them and get together with your martial brothers."


    In addition to Yang Jian, many disciples of three generations of hermeneutics have also arrived in Xiqi these days. Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Lei Zhenzi, Huang Tianhua, Wei Hu and Yang Ren have almost all been ordered to come to Xiqi and serve under Lu Zhi''s account.


    And Li Jing, Lu Zhi''s teacher and nephew, also came, which didn''t let Lu Zhi be alone in Xiqi.


    This time, however, it became different from the original work. These three generations of disciples no longer came to the rescue site one by one, but were directly sent by their master early.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem strange. This time, even Wen Zhong personally led the army and came with 200000 troops. Xiqi''s current military strength is not at the same level at all.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the twelve golden immortals sent their disciples to Lu Zhi early.


    After all, this time, Wen Zhong made it clear that he wanted to defeat Xiqi at one stroke. He was not only in charge of the battle himself, but also the four general of the magic family at Jiameng pass, Chen Tong, the general guarding Tongguan, and the troops of the two passes were allocated.


    Such a battle may not be able to withstand with Xiqi''s existing troops.


    Yang Jian nodded when he heard the speech: "thank you for reminding me, martial uncle. I really want to pay a visit to all younger martial brothers."


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "if that''s the case, then go back and find them first. You''ll come here again at the point of Mao tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Yang Jian withdrew from Shuai Zhang according to Yan. After visiting another martial uncle Jiang Ziya, he returned to the barracks to pay a visit to his younger martial brothers.


    Ten days later, Wen Zhong led a 200000 army of Chaoge into Xiqi. However, as soon as he entered Xiqi, he was attacked by Xiqi generals. He couldn''t move forward for three days.


    This time, Chaoge sent an army of 200000, and its military strength is almost twice that of Xiqi. With such a huge gap in military strength, how can Lu Zhi fight a decisive battle with it? Therefore, it is also good to fight guerrilla warfare and build a stronghold to provide support.


    After all, the Chaoge side has a large number of personnel and has a long formation. In addition, it is not familiar with the terrain of Xiqi. If you don''t take the opportunity to rely on local advantages and try to divide the battlefield, you really have to close the city even if Lu Zhi comes to Xiqi city.


    Lu Zhi obviously doesn''t accept that kind of shrinking and sending. It''s too passive. You can''t be forced to retreat into Xiqi city every time, look like a turtle, and wait for someone to save it?


    In the original work, Jiang Ziya used this method, but Lu Zhi disdained to adopt this method. It was not his style to be beaten passively and wait for someone to save him. He preferred to resist the enemy directly and eat the enemy a little bit with the help of strategic depth.


    On the other side, Chaoge army, military camp.


    "Report! Taishi, General Chen Tong''s troops were attacked earlier. When they led their troops to pursue them, they were not very intrigued by the enemy, were led into a trap, and were killed by a small general of the enemy!"


    "What?!" Wen Zhongben looked up the map of Xiqi in the military account and thought about how to attack Xiqi smoothly. Suddenly, hearing the bad news, he raised his head in shock and anger, "you said General Chen Tong was killed in the war!"


    "Yes." Seeing the surprised and angry expression on Wen Zhong''s face, the general who sent the letter opened his mouth and hesitated for a second before he said, "after General Chen Tong died in the war, he was beheaded by the enemy and only the headless body was sent back. Grand Master... Do you want to have a look?"


    Wen Zhong''s cheeks bulged slightly, obviously biting his teeth.


    After half the pay, he asked in a deep voice: "no, you tell me to go down and return General Chen Tong''s body to Tongguan for a heavy burial... No, don''t bury it first. After the grand master steps down on Xiqi and finds Chen Tong''s head back, complete the body and go to earth for peace!"


    "Yes."


    After the man went down, Wen Zhongcai sat back on his couch. He looked down at the map of Xiqi on the table, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of helplessness and hatred.


    It has been almost a month. He led 200000 troops into Xiqi. For nearly a whole month, he only pushed less than 300 miles, at least 200 miles away from the city of Xiqi. Does it really take him another month to really come to Xiqi?


    "Report ~ ~" A long urgent report came from outside the account again. Hearing Zhong''s inexplicable heart, what''s the matter? There won''t be any bad news again?!


    It turns out that sometimes things do go in a worse direction.


    "In a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    "Great master, it''s bad! Our army''s grain road was cut off by the soldiers of that week! The grain and grass officer was killed and 300000 stone grain and grass were burned!"


    "Oh!" Wen ZhongMeng gave a dull hum. For a moment, he only felt that a stream of hot blood rushed to his forehead, and he was dizzy. He had a feeling that he could not stand.


    "What''s the matter?! why did naxiqi find our army''s grain road?! and what did those people in the rear do to eat? They even delivered 300000 stone grain and grass at one time. Don''t you know that grain and grass can only be delivered from different grain roads in batches?!"


    At the end of the question, Wen Zhong was almost roaring. Anyone can see that he was angry to an unprecedented extent!

 Chapter 386

    When Wen Zhong received the news that Chen Tong was killed and the grain road was cut off, on the other side, Yang Jian, Yang Ren, Huang Feihu and Huang Tianhua had also returned to the front camp to recover their lives from Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the bloody head held by Huang Tianhua. After confirming that he was Chen Tong, he directly waved Huang Tianhua to take it down and hand it over to Jiang Ziya.


    Now, this era still belongs to the era of slavery. When the two armies fight and attack each other, if the enemy has a special status and has a certain status, the victor will generally cut off the enemy''s head and bring back the owl''s head as a trophy and a certificate of military merit, which will be brought back to the Lord general.


    However, Lu Zhi is not interested in this bloody dead man''s head, so he''d better take it to Jiang Ziya. He likes it. He has collected nearly dozens of them during this period of time


    After Huang Feihu and Huang Tianhua returned to the camp and handed over the task, they retired. Then Yang Jian and Yang Ren entered the account again. They also came to recover their lives from Lu Zhi.


    Yang Jianbai said, "marshal, younger martial brother Yang Ren and I have successfully intercepted the enemy''s grain road and asked younger martial brother Yang Ren to burn all the enemy''s grain and grass with a fire of ''five fires and seven plume fans''. Now we are here to reply."


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help smiling when he heard the speech: "you two did a good job. Ben Shuai will let someone write down this work for you in the credit book."


    "It''s hard. Next, you can go down and have a good rest for a few days, but you can''t leave the camp without authorization. If you want to return to Xiqi City, you need to report to our commander for leave first."


    Yang Jian and Yang Ren both shook their heads. They had no friends or relatives to visit in Xiqi city. Naturally, they didn''t need to ask for leave to return to the city.


    Yang Ren, in particular, had previously become a stranger in the eye socket and had eyes in his palm due to some changes. His posture looked very frightening and he knew it himself. Therefore, if it was not necessary, he would not appear in front of people, let alone stroll on naxiqi street.


    Yang Jian looked at Lu Zhi with some hesitation and said, "marshal, the last general doesn''t feel tired during this trip, so there''s no need to rest. If there''s any task, please let the marshal leave it to the last general."


    Lu Zhi glanced at Yang Jian and probably knew some of his thoughts.


    It is said that Yang Jian is the sister of the emperor of heaven. The goddess yao ji came down to earth and married the mortal Yang Tianyou privately, which gave birth to Yang Jian, Yang Zhao and Yang Chan.


    However, in the doctrine of heaven, the goddess matches mortals privately, which is a violation of the doctrine of heaven, so the bad luck of the Yang Jian family comes here. After the coincidence between Yaoji and Yang Tianyou is exposed, Tianting should even send heavenly soldiers and generals to catch them.


    Finally, Yang Jian''s father, Yang Tianyou, and his brother, Yang Zhaojie, were killed. His mother, yao ji, was also captured by Tianjiang and pressed under the Taoshan mountain. Only Yang Jian and Yang Chan, two brothers and sisters, were rescued by immortal Yuding and empress Nuwa.


    Now, when there is a great disaster of Fengshen, immortal Yuding sends Yang Jian down the mountain to help Xiqi. First, he wants to survive the disaster, and second, he wants Yang Jian to earn more merit in the disaster, so as to reduce the punishment of her mother Yaoji and let her be released from the Taoshan mountain as soon as possible.


    Therefore, different from others, Yang Jian came here for the purpose of saving his mother in addition to his teacher''s life. Therefore, whenever there is a war, no matter how dangerous it is, he is the first to ask Lu Zhi for his life to fight, so as to accumulate enough merits and virtues as soon as possible and save his mother under Taoshan mountain.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "if so, please go to the red earth mountain again, martial nephew."


    "Previously, I sent Li Jing, Nezha''s father and son and Lei Zhenzi to the red earth mountain to ambush the Shang army, but the Shang army in that direction has four magic family generals in charge, but it is difficult to achieve any results. Nephew Yang, go there."


    "Remember, you don''t have to demand any war merit. You just need to implement the 16 character policy of guerrilla warfare and harass and encroach on the merchant army. You must not lose big things for small things."


    Yang Jian nodded and said, "the end will know."


    Lu Zhi nodded slightly. He was relieved of Yang Jian. His cultivation was the most among Nezha and other disciples of three generations. Even when he met Wen Zhong and the four generals of the demon family, he could retreat.


    What Lu Zhi appreciates most is his calm temperament. He is not arrogant in victory or discouraged in defeat. He has extraordinary courage. He is actually a great general. With his skills, if Lu Zhi hadn''t been there, he might not be able to be Marshal Xiqi.


    After Yang Jian and Yang Ren withdrew from the handsome account, several people came to restore their lives to Lu Zhi one after another. Everyone returned, representing a victory.


    Although many of the results of the war are not great, and it is not very painful for the 200000 troops of Chaoge, it can not be ignored that many lines bloom and add up.


    Lu Zhi led his people to the front line and put up defenses and obstacles at all levels. On the one hand, he sent more than ten small teams to carry out guerrilla warfare against the Shang army, which delayed it in the thousands of miles of mountains, forests and wastelands. In January, it has slowly eaten more than 20000 people of the Shang army.


    Moreover, after the bridges and roads were destroyed by Lu Zhi''s order, if the Shang Army wanted to move forward, it had to reopen the roads and repair the bridges. However, at this time, there would be attacks by Xiqi soldiers, which made it almost impossible for the Shang army to move forward, like a bog.


    This time, taking advantage of the relaxation of the Shang army, Lu Zhi sent Yang Jian and Yang Ren to go around the back of the Shang army through the path and cut off their food and grass supplies.


    Although this move did not cause much casualties to the merchant army, the impact was undoubtedly huge and could even affect the outcome of the war!


    After all, it has been almost a month since the Shang army entered Xiqi. The grain and grass supplies brought by the army have almost been exhausted. In addition to the grain and grass supplies transported from the rear, the Shang army has almost no means to supplement.


    The mountain forest and wasteland within a thousand miles have long been ordered by Lu Zhi to clear the walls and fields, not to mention the village farmland. Even the prey in the mountain forest has been hunted in advance by sergeants Xiqi, and the rest have rushed to the deep mountains in Xiqi.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi cut off the way for the Shang army to hunt and supplement in advance. If Wen Zhong didn''t want his army to gnaw bark to survive, he might have thought about how to send food and grass again or retreat.


    In fact, the same is true. After receiving the news that the grain road was cut off and all the grain and grass supplies were burned, Wen Zhong immediately ordered to recall the scattered Chaoge officers and men, and prepare to withdraw to the five passes in the rear and reorganize again.


    As for the idea of sending another supply from the rear, he just went through it in his mind and immediately rejected it. There was no other reason, just seeking stability.


    Although this time he can personally send someone to be a grain officer, he should be able to be relatively safe, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    He thought with his toes and could guess that Lu Zhi must be staring at his grain and grass supplies. If Lu Zhi were to burn his grain and grass supplies again this time, his more than 100000 troops would really run out of food!


    Once the army has no supplies, it may even involve more than 100000 people to lose the battle and die with him in the forest of Xiqi mountain!


    After a month of confrontation, he managed to find out Lu Zhi''s way of using troops and knew that he was very good at tricks and tricks.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care, and even secretly laughed at Lu Zhi. Marshal Xiqi was really mean and used all kinds of tricks, but today he was eaten by 1000 people, tomorrow he was captured by 800 people, and the next day he was polished off by 200


    In January, nearly 20000 people under his command ate Lu Zhi a little. Only then did he react that he underestimated Lu Zhi.


    In addition, Lu Zhi made an unusual move this time, directly killed his general, cut off his food supply, and put his army into an embarrassing situation of almost starvation. He didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Zhi''s heart any more.


    I only thought that because of his conceit, he was so tired that he fell into such an embarrassing situation, but fortunately, the organizational system of his army was still complete and did not encounter any big defeat. After returning to the rear to cultivate for a while, he could still enter Xiqi again and fight with Lu Zhi again.


    At that time, he will not be careless any more, and he will guard against Lu Zhi''s tricks


    At that time, with the good officials and powerful generals under his command and more than 100000 troops, Lu Zhi and Xiqi''s command can only be 100000 sergeants. How can they compete with the heavenly soldiers under his command?!

 Chapter 387

    Due to the shortage of grain and grass in the army, the grain road was cut off by land plants. Wen Zhong had no choice but to retreat temporarily and ordered the army to be recalled and withdraw from Xiqi.


    During this period, Lu Zhi sent another person to harass and contain Wen Zhong, and made Wen Zhong lose thousands of sergeants like cutting meat with a blunt knife. However, after the Chaoge army joined forces again, Lu Zhi also ordered to recall Xiqi soldiers under his command and not attack again, so as not to be seized by Wen Zhong and counter attack.


    Wen Zhong did think so. Previously, his soldiers were scattered in the forest of Xiqi mountain and explored the way. Only then did Lu Zhi kill and capture many of his soldiers with the help of geographical advantages.


    Now he is once again in one place. If Lu Zhiruo is greedy and wants to drag them into the mountains and forests while their food and grass supplies are not made up, Wen Zhong will surely gather the strength of the whole army and fight back.


    After all, the troops of Xiqi side are still too few compared with Chaoge side. If you want to fight head-on, the odds of victory are certainly not big, so Lu Zhi simply did not order to continue the attack, because it can''t be stopped.


    Rather than meet him hard, hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred, Lu Zhi prefers to use the strategic depth of the forest and wasteland of Xiqi mountain to slowly consume with Wen Zhong.


    Anyway, they are backed by Xiqi and have home advantage. Even if the Chaoge army has twice as many troops as them, they don''t want to attack the hinterland of Xiqi.


    A few days later, Wen Zhong led the army back to Sishui pass to repair. The first thing he did after returning to the pass was to pull up the grain supervisor in charge of grain and grass escort in Sishui pass and cut him himself!


    If this man hadn''t been so stupid and incompetent that his army had cut off food and grass, would he have ended up with the situation of having no choice but to withdraw his troops?


    He came to Xiqi with 200000 troops. He should have been mighty and powerful, but now he has been defeated one after another. Although it is not a rout, it is also a great shame!


    In the future, when others talk about this battle, they will only say that he heard Zhong was incompetent and was defeated and fled by Lu Zhi, commander of naxiqi Such shame can only be washed away by taking the head of the land plant!


    However, at the moment, we can only cut off the incompetent grain inspector, reduce our anger, stabilize the morale of the army, reorganize it, and then plan to attack Xiqi.


    After the army returned to sishuiguan and repaired for half a month, Wen Zhong led the army to Xiqi again.


    Originally, he thought that after learning the lesson of the last time, the army under his command should not be blocked by the small trick of the land plant as before.


    But when they set foot on Xiqi again, Wen Zhong found that the war situation still seemed to have only any change. Xiqi''s shameless tactics still made his army bogged down and had to move forward hard.


    Also, this time, Wen Zhong finally found that all the young generals on Xiqi''s side are like him, Taoist and martial arts weekend practitioners!


    Just yesterday, he even found a young general in the Zhou camp on the battlefield. He had three eyes like him. He had heavenly eyes on his forehead. He couldn''t even take him!


    At this point, he was surprised that he underestimated the generals of Xiqi side. In addition, he finally remembered what his school elders had said to him.


    As early as earlier, the elders in his door had told him that this time, the heaven and earth had been robbed, and the way of heaven was about to use this war to seal the gods.


    At that time, even the immortals in his three religions can''t be avoided. Once they are entangled in the Qi of robbery, they will involuntarily fall into this great disaster, and even fall!


    Therefore, the elders of his sect reminded him that he was a grand master of Yin Shang Dynasty and had a special status. He would be involved in the great disaster at that time. Therefore, they reminded him to make plans early. It''s best to quit the position of grand master and go back to the mountain for latent cultivation to avoid this difficulty.


    However, Wen Zhong refused the kindness of his elders at that time. After all, as a grand master of Yin Shang, how could he abandon Yin Shang and the world at this time of crisis?


    Now it seems that the generals in the opposite camp are like him, who take the initiative to rob and train the three sects And with the means and skills of the three sects, can ordinary ordinary generals compare?


    That''s why he lost one after another It''s not that I smell Zhong incompetent, but that there are three sects in zhouying to help!


    With this in mind, Wen Zhong suddenly felt a surge of anger. He hated those three sects and went to help the rebellious Xiqi regardless of the king''s ethics. He also hated how he reacted at the moment and let his army hurt tens of thousands of people in vain.


    "Someone!" Hearing Zhong''s cry, he called the general guarding the door and said to him, "Xiqi Luzhi is shameless. He invited many Qi practitioners to help, resulting in heavy losses and many defeats."


    "Now, I also want to go to the sea Fairy Island. Please come to the fairy family friends to help me attack Xiqi together."


    "Please pass down my order so that the generals don''t have to come to see or take any action within three days. Just close the gate of the military camp and guard it. After I invite the immortal family to the camp, I will naturally settle with naxiqi!"


    After telling him to go down, Wen Zhong immediately asked someone to bring his mount Mo Qilin. He turned over and rode on the back of the Qilin. When he raised his hand and patted the head of the Mo Qilin, he saw that his four hoofs stepped into the void, produced auspicious clouds, and carried Wen Zhong to fly up to the Qingming


    On that day, Lu Zhizheng sat in the tent and suddenly heard a report from the soldiers outside the tent that Li Jing, Nezha''s father and son, Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian had lost the battle, and almost all of his tens of thousands of troops were captured. Only Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian escaped back!


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhi was surprised: "how could it be like this?! where are Yang Jian and others? Quickly order him to come to see me!"


    Lu Zhi was really caught off guard by the sudden bad news. Previously, he and others fought with Wen Zhong without a defeat. Why did he suddenly encounter such a big defeat?


    According to the skills of Nezha and Yang Jian, even if they met Wen Zhong and the four generals of the magic family, they were not afraid, but now they lost so suddenly. There must be some reason.


    Not long after, Yang Jian and his three men came to Shuai tent. Lei Zhenzi''s arm was broken, his robe and armor were stained with blood, and he was supported by Yang Jian. Nezha also looked defeated, and there was a trace of blood around his mouth.


    Except that Yang Jian seemed to have nothing to do, Lei Zhenzi was seriously injured and Nezha was slightly injured. Li Jing didn''t escape directly and was captured with his soldiers!


    Lu Zhi frowned, turned his hand, took out three six turn gold pills and gave them to heal their wounds. Then he asked with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter? With your skills, you should have suffered such a big defeat and suffered such a serious injury, but... A truncated disciple came to the business camp?!"


    Yang Jian raised his hand to Lu Zhi and said, "report back to the marshal. There are really capable people to help the business."


    "Previously, the last generals were leading troops to attack the Department led by the four generals of the demon family. Who knows it was a trap!"


    "When we attacked the camp, suddenly there were several terrible animal roars. The mounts of our soldiers immediately seemed to encounter something terrible. They were weak and weak, and threw the generals off their horses."


    "Then, the chaogewen grand master took four generals of the demon family and four Taoists riding ferocious beasts and led many soldiers to surround us and ask us to be captured."


    "The last few generals immediately led their soldiers to fight with them, but our army''s horses and personnel were frightened and were not opponents at all. Moreover, the four Taoist priests who suddenly appeared were also powerful and amazing magic weapons..."


    "After a battle, the last general and others were defeated in an instant. Younger martial brother Lei Zhenzi and younger martial brother Nezha were injured by the round bead magic weapon in the hands of the four Taoists. Li Jing was injured by master Wen with both male and female whips and captured by himself."


    "The last general saw that things could not be done, so he had to use a magic power to save Lei Zhenzi, and then asked Nezha to get on the wind and fire wheel and escape back together."


    After carefully explaining the whole battle to Lu Zhi, he bowed down again and apologized.


    "Marshal, we lost the battle, which led to the capture of our army by the business camp. It''s really our fault. Please bring down the crime and punish the marshal!"


    Nezha and Lei Zhenzi also said in the same voice, "please punish the marshal."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the three and said, "this time, it''s a great song. If it''s not your fault, you don''t have to punish you."

 Chapter 388

    Four Saints of Kowloon island!


    After hearing Yang Jian''s story, Lu Zhi instantly recognized the identities of the four Taoists in Yang Jian''s mouth.


    The four saints on Kowloon island are Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian and Li xingba. They have profound cultivation and powerful magic powers.


    In addition, each of the four people has an ancient ferocious beast as a mount, which can frighten all animals, which is more ferocious than the tiger, the king of all animals.


    Ordinary war horses can''t even stand the breath they emit. If four strange animals appear, the war horses will be paralyzed and unable to move.


    These are the information he knows about the four saints on Kowloon island. More specifically, he doesn''t know.


    Lu Zhi could only listen to Yang Jian and make a rough estimate of what the four people were doing and how powerful their magic weapons were.


    Seeing Lu Zhi meditating secretly, Yang Jian suddenly remembered something and said, "yes, marshal."


    "Before that, when we fled the battlefield, we heard that the grand master had sent a message from afar and asked the marshal to lead the generals to the front of the two armies tomorrow and fight with him equally. Otherwise, we will kill those captured soldiers and men in Xiqi and sacrifice flags!"


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but look at the speech. After thinking for two seconds, he said, "well, since they ask so, let''s follow their wishes."


    Now nearly ten thousand soldiers on Xiqi''s side have fallen into the hands of Wen Zhong and others, but Lu Zhi can''t ignore it. Since Wen Zhong threatens him and meets him on the battlefield tomorrow, Lu Zhi will complete him!


    However, if Wen Zhong wants to threaten Lu Zhi and Xiqi to surrender, it is impossible. After all, Lu Zhi has more prisoners than him, including Zhang Guifang, the last marshal of Zhengxi (QI), who is now mining under Lu Zhi''s hands.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi is not afraid that Wen Zhong dares to gently move the captured Xiqi soldiers, nor is he afraid of any excessive threat from Wen Zhong. After all, Wen Zhong must be afraid to annoy Lu Zhi and let him sing tens of thousands of soldiers to be buried with him.


    Wen Zhong certainly won''t do such a thing as losing four and losing five.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi looked up at Nezha, who looked a little silent, and said, "Nezha, don''t worry, your father will be fine."


    "Although Wen Zhong worked for Yin Shang, he did not lose his heroic demeanor and would not kill the prisoners. Moreover, there are more Chaoge soldiers in our hands than in his hands. It is impossible for him to do anything regardless of the lives of the captured soldiers under his command."


    "If you really can''t, exchange prisoners with him. I promise him three or five thousand more, and he will certainly agree."


    Nezha opened his mouth and wanted to reply. He didn''t worry about Li Jing, but he didn''t make a sound at last, just nodded.


    Even if he still doesn''t like Li Jing, he has grown up a lot. At least he knows that he doesn''t show off his dirty and discordant relationship with Li Jing in front of his teachers.


    Lu Zhichong nodded and said, "you three, go down and rest first, refine the elixir and repair your injury as soon as possible... Well, Lei Zhenzi, you''re seriously injured. You don''t have to report in front of the account tomorrow, and you''ll have a good life and recuperate."


    Lei Zhenzi replied, "yes."


    After sending the three down, Lu Zhi immediately sent someone to issue an order to recall the scattered generals to prepare for the fight tomorrow.


    In the evening, Jiang Ziya also came from Xiqi city. He said that he heard the Chaoge song and found capable people to help. He also came to help and said that just now, the yuxu palace sent the white crane boy to bring him a mount, Sixiang and magic weapon to play the whip. He just went to have a try.


    Lu Zhi recalled that it seemed that in the original book, Jiang Ziya was killed by the Four Saints of Jiulong Island, and then returned to the Kunlun yuxu palace. After being rescued, he gave Sixiang and a whip. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send it to him this time.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem strange. After all, with him now, Jiang Ziya will never die in the hands of the four saints on Kowloon island.


    The next day, before the generals gathered to Shuai tent, the army gathered, obeyed Lu Zhi''s orders and left for the business camp.


    After two hours of marching, the two armies of Shang and Zhou dynasties met in a wilderness and flat land, set aside their camps and confronted each other in the wilderness.


    I saw that the business camp across the street was separated by a passage. Wen Zhong rode an ink unicorn and walked out in front of him. Then he suddenly heard a roar of strange beasts. Four ferocious beasts spread with four Beatles on their backs. The Taoist in robes jumped into the field.


    Hey, law!


    A horse roared. As soon as the four animals came out, they scattered bursts of terror and awed the horses on Xiqi''s side. They roared in fear and limped to the ground. Many people fell down from the horse in embarrassment.


    Even the war horse under Lu Zhi''s seat almost overturned and lifted Lu Zhi off his horse''s back. Fortunately, Lu Zhi raised his hand and pressed it on the horse''s head in time, released Zhenyuan and dispersed the fierce beast''s breath, which didn''t paralyze it.


    "It seems that I have to find a divine horse to ride in the future. Otherwise, people with all kinds of fierce and strange animals will suffer a lot."


    Although in fact, even if there is no mount, it doesn''t affect anything, but others ride Qilin qingluan, which is frightening, but Lu Zhi has no mount. Isn''t he a notch in momentum?


    "Where is Marshal Lu Zhiqi? Why don''t you come out to see us? Are you afraid?"


    Wen Zhong''s eyes clearly stared at Lu Zhi, but he had to speak like this. Obviously, he saw that his mount was just an ordinary horse and could not stand the threat of fierce animals under the Four Saints'' throne on Kowloon island. He deliberately spoke like this to make him lose face.


    After all, wouldn''t it be a joke if Xiqi''s coach had to walk to the front with one leg?


    Xiqi generals obviously saw Wen Zhong''s dangerous and disgusting thoughts, and couldn''t help being angry.


    Huang Feihu directly jumped down from the five color divine cow under his seat, took the reins and led it to Lu Zhi. He said, "Marshal Lu, you can ride the five color divine cow at the end of the general. It''s clear that master Wen wants to humiliate the marshal deliberately, and you can''t let him succeed!"


    Among Xiqi, only a few supernatural mounts or magic weapons, such as the five colored divine cattle under the seat of Huang Feihu, the four dissimilarities of Jiang Ziya, Nezha''s wind fire wheel and Huang Tianhua''s jade Qilin, can resist the threat of the four saints on Kowloon island.


    Lu Zhi looked at Huang Feihu and said, "King Wucheng has a heart, but he doesn''t have to. Ben Shuai has his own way to solve the dilemma of Wen Zhong."


    After saying that, he saw that when he lifted the reins of the war horse in his hand, he was urged by him to go out of the array without delay.


    "Lu Dao''s friendly magic power! It is worthy of being handed down by the master. It can make ordinary horses not afraid of the fierce power of our mounts. I admire it."


    But the king devil, the head of the four saints on Kowloon Island, sat on the drum and bowed his hand to Lu Zhi.


    It seems that he knows Lu Zhi''s identity, and his tone and posture are quite close. He should be a member of the three religions who used to be a family.


    Seeing his politeness, Lu Zhi also raised his hand and asked, "but I don''t know where the four Taoist friends Xianshan is? Why are they taboo?"


    "Easy to say." The king devil, however, was also very polite and replied, "I''m four people. They are Qi practitioners who secretly practice on Kowloon island in the West Sea under the master of the truncated Tongtian cult."


    "My name is Wang mo."


    After Wang Mo, the remaining three also raised their hands to Lu Zhi one by one and said, "poor Yang Sen."


    "I''m Gao Youqian."


    "Poor Li xingba."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it was originally the four Taoist friends on Kowloon Island, but the four Taoist friends didn''t clean up and repair on Kowloon island. Why did they go out of the mountain to get contaminated with the world of mortals? Don''t you know that it''s right to cultivate Taoism in the mountain. Why do you have to break into this great disaster? Don''t you fear that the ten thousand year Taoist journey will break up soon?"


    The four of Wang Mo turned to look at each other and said with a smile, "Taoist friends are serious. We are just invited by our good friend Wen Zhong to meet Taoist friends here for a while. As soon as the matter was over, we went back to the mountain for latent cultivation."


    Lu Zhi looked at the king devil and didn''t know whether he was really pure in nature or whether he was stupid in his practice Can you come and go if you want to?!


    But if you can''t help being lonely and come out of the mountain and get contaminated with this disaster, don''t want to leave! Since the four of them came to this business camp and helped capture Xiqi soldiers, their names have been recorded by the God list!


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "four Taoist friends, in my opinion, I''m afraid the four of you have been practicing in the deep mountains all the time. Few of you have gone out of the mountain and entered the world?"


    "If not, how could you be so... Naive."


    "You help your friends and come to fight against me, but it''s not just talking to others and competing for a magic power."

 Chapter 389

    The Four Saints of Kowloon Island obviously don''t realize what kind of disaster they were involved in when they came here. It seems that they just came here with the naive idea of talking with others and fighting with gods.


    No wonder these four people will end up dead on the list!


    After all, you''re here to talk about Taoism and compete for magical powers. Others want your life!


    Lu Zhi''s view of their accomplishments is not weak. Although the magic weapons they use are not innate, they have been cultivated and refined for thousands of years. Under the joint efforts of the four people, it is not difficult to protect their lives and body, even if they are unable to defeat the figures among the twelve Golden immortals.


    But in the end, the four people in the original book were either killed by Jiang Ziya''s sneak attack with a divine whip, or by the twelve golden immortals, or even by the disciples of three generations of elucidation.


    I really failed to live up to the profound cultivation magic!


    Although there are some reasons for Jiang Ziya''s ruthlessness and blackness, it is an indisputable fact that these four people are naive.


    And if you think about it carefully, it seems that the fuse for the formal friendship between the two religions and then the full-scale war also seems to stem from the death of these four people. If you think about it, Lu Zhi may have to change his strategy this time.


    At least now it seems that the four saints on Kowloon island are not those who do not practice virtue and act recklessly After all, Wen Zhong''s personality probably doesn''t look up to making friends with those who don''t make it to the table in the interception.


    In fact, most of the disciples who regarded human life like grass mustard, did not practice morality and justice, and were full of heinous sins were invited by Shen Gongbao, but had little to do with Wen Zhong.


    Therefore, there is no need to send the spirits of the Four Saints of Kowloon island to the list. They can also be arrested and let them contribute to the construction of Xiqi.


    With this in mind, Lu Zhi has made up his mind, but the four saints on Kowloon Island don''t need to be killed, just capture them.


    Even so, it is estimated that it will be difficult to stop the conflict among the three religions in the future, but one point is one point. At least some virtuous high scholars in the interception of religion, such as the four saints on Kowloon Island, Zhao Gongming and the three Xiao empress, should not end up dead on the list.


    As for the other immoral and evil people, Lu Zhi would not be polite. He just filled them into the list of gods as cannon fodder to redeem their sins.


    Lu Zhi said, "the four Taoist friends probably don''t understand. They can''t help themselves to participate in this world disaster."


    "Well, Ben Shuai has had a fight with you, that is, four Taoist friends, please."


    The king devil was sincere and said, "since there is a fair fight, it is unreasonable for my brothers to fight you alone. Taoist friends, you can find three more helpers and fight with my four brothers fairly."


    Hearing this, let alone Lu Zhi, even Wen Zhong sighed in his heart. His four Taoist friends are really Honesty.


    Since Lu Zhi has said that he wants to fight his four brothers alone, you should just go down. Unexpectedly, you take the initiative to remind him to find help


    But Wen Zhong didn''t say anything. After all, he respected the choice of the four saints on Kowloon Island, and his words were all released. Can he force the four of him to fight with Lu Zhi?


    That''s shameless?


    Lu Zhi nodded. Even if he turned back and nodded, "Yang Jian, Nezha... Prime Minister Jiang, come with me."


    He wanted to choose one of Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Wei Hu and others to fight, but when he saw Jiang Ziya''s eager eyes, he changed his mouth and called him.


    After all, Jiang Ziya is also the host of the Fengshen catastrophe. It is really inappropriate to exclude him.


    Moreover, he now has the divine whip and the four unlike figures in hand. Although his cultivation is lower, it is not difficult for him to deal with one of the four saints on Kowloon island by virtue of the restraint of the divine whip to the people on the list of gods and the protection of riding the four unlike figures.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately walked out of the array, came to the field and stood side by side with Lu Zhi.


    Then Lu Zhi waved the flag and spear in his hand, and there was a great light on the spear, which turned into a dark flag, which spread out in an instant, like a curtain of heaven, covering the field, and collected the Four Saints of Kowloon island and their four people into the flag that blocked the sky and the sun.


    "Not good!" Wen Zhong immediately felt nervous and wanted to come forward. He was afraid that the four saints on Kowloon island had been attacked by Lu Zhi, but the flag had already covered all the fields, and he couldn''t do anything at all.


    On the other hand, eight people have been collected by Lu Zhi into the space of Zhenwu soap carving flag.


    The four saints on Kowloon island looked around in amazement. They only felt that they were already in another world. They couldn''t help shaking inexplicably in their hearts.


    "The magic weapon of Lu Dao''s friendship is a good magic power! The world that this flag has transformed can''t even be seen by the poor people. It''s good to be able to do it!"


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s palm turned over, Yuanhong sword appeared in his hand: "four Taoist friends, please."


    "Ha ha, good!" The king devil laughed and immediately urged his mount to gallop towards Lu Zhi: "let me come and meet you for a while!"


    The remaining few people also catch each other, choose their opponents, and start in an instant.


    Lu Zhi took a look at the king devil coming towards him, and calmly welcomed him up, and specially ordered Jiang Ziya to say, "the Four Saints of Kowloon island are not those who are evil. You don''t need to hurt their lives. Just catch them."


    "Yes!"


    "I see."


    However, Jiang Ziya was still a little nervous. He didn''t know whether the divine whip given by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could deal with the four saints on Kowloon Island, so he didn''t speak, but he sacrificed the divine whip to fight Li xingba from a distance, and then rode on the four unlike images and was ready to avoid at any time.


    Lu Zhi met the king devil without saying much. He raised his hand and cut it at him with a sword. The dazzling sword surged out of mount. The king devil was shocked and didn''t dare to approach again. He raised his hand and opened the heavenly pearl to hit Lu Zhi.


    Buzz!


    A ray of light like the scorching sun rose from behind Lu Zhi''s head and showed a divine mirror. A flash of fire in the mirror was a blazing fire, which shook the open heavenly bead violently and immediately stagnated in the divine light.


    Seeing that the magic weapon failed to succeed, Wang Mo''s face could not help but coagulate. He quickly took out a magic sword and raised his hand to cut out Lu Zhi''s sword, which had rushed to the front.


    Qiang!


    The sword in the king''s devil''s hand suddenly gave out an unbridled cry. The light on the sword body was greatly reduced and a gap had been cut.


    Poor Dharma sword!


    Wang Mo was distressed and frightened.


    He couldn''t help looking at the Yuanhong sword in Lu Zhi''s hand. He just felt that there were four elephants attached to it. The sharp and unparalleled divine light stabbed his pupils and blurred his vision.


    He immediately looked away and didn''t dare to look again. He already knew that the sword in Lu Zhi''s hand must be a great congenital treasure, which can''t be resisted by his own sacrificial sword. He had to close his eyes and take a pat under the seat to distance himself from Lu Zhi.


    "Roar!" With a roar, he immediately raised his claws and waved a claw at Lu Zhi, forced Lu Zhi back for a moment, and then turned around and hurried back to the rear.


    "Dao you, stay!"


    As Lu Zhi left, Wang Mo immediately felt a huge pressure coming from all directions, and the surrounding space was distorted. He was like falling into the vortex in the deep sea. He only felt bursts of invisible pressure coming from all directions, making him unable to move and almost suffocating.


    Even the dog under his seat was softened by the huge pressure, collapsed to the ground, threw him off his horse and rolled to the ground.


    "Taoist friend, you lost."


    When the king devil opened his eyes again and his sight recovered, the Yuanhong in Lu Zhi''s hand had been put on his shoulder. Then he looked at Lu Zhi''s wave. His magic weapon kaitianzhu, which was sealed in the divine light of the scorching sun, was also photographed by Lu Zhi.


    Wang Mo opened his mouth, looked lonely and lowered his head: "Lu Daoyou''s magical power is amazing. I... admit defeat."


    Lu Zhi nodded, took back the Yuanhong sword, and then raised his hand to draw a long golden chain in the void. He tied the king devil and his mount firmly and banned the magic power. Then he turned his head and looked at the battle of the other people.


    He didn''t intervene in the battle of the others. Although Nezha fought very hard and didn''t seem to be able to win the opponent so easily, it was a rare experience. It was good for them to increase some experience.


    Anyway, this place is his Zhenwu soap carving flag. Everything is under his control. If the situation changes later, he can do it in time. Why waste this rare opportunity to increase knowledge and experience.

 Chapter 390

    Lu Zhi looked up and looked at the battle of several people in the field.


    Yang Jian is fighting with Yang Sen with a three pointed and two edged sword. Although Yang Sen''s magic weapon, ground penetrating pearl, has amazing power, it doesn''t play a big role for Yang Jian, who is proficient in cultivating eight nine Xuangong and changing evasion.


    The ground breaking pearl turned into a remnant of Taoism, and the streamer flied up and down with Yang Jian, but he couldn''t even touch the corners of Yang Jian''s clothes, but Yang Jian had gradually approached Yang Sen''s near, just waiting to find the opportunity to catch him in one fell swoop.


    On the other hand, the fighting between Jiang Ziya and Li xingba was regular. They each sacrificed to fight with divine whip and split earth beads. For a moment, it seemed that they were equally divided.


    However, the whip in Jiang Ziya''s hand is the Lingbao that specializes in conquering the people on the list of gods. The grade is also congenital. It is not comparable to Li xingba''s groundbreaking beads. The Sixiang under Jiang Ziya''s seat is also a saint''s Mount, which can protect him from Li xingba.


    Therefore, even though his cultivation was a little higher than Jiang Ziya, he was restrained to the disadvantage. If Jiang Ziya had not weak mana and insufficient fighting experience, Li xingba would have been mounted by him under the power of beating the whip.


    In the end, Nezha''s confrontation with Gao Youqian was the most equal.


    One of them has profound cultivation and the other has many spiritual treasures. They are perfectly matched. If you give him a mixed dollar pearl, he will hit the heaven and earth circle with his backhand, and then secretly throw a gold brick. They are all divine magic weapons.


    In the field, Jiang Ziya''s face was happy. He urged the whip to knock off the ground penetrating bead of Li xingba, and then turned into a bright golden light. He hit Li xingba at the head!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Li xingba was about to end up with a burst of brains, Lu Zhi couldn''t help jumping in the corners of his eyes. In an instant, he urged xuanhuojian to shoot a bright sun and block the whip.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, don''t hurt his life."


    Lu Zhi reminded Jiang Ziya, raised his hand and played several golden lights. He turned into a long lock and bound Li xingba''s mount. He took his magic weapon and captured another man.


    Jiang Ziya nodded and smiled at Lu Zhi, but he didn''t think so. He thought that Lu Zhi had made a fuss. He thought that it was just to stop teaching foreign disciples. If he killed them, he would kill them. Why should he call them Taoist friends and read about the friendship between the three religions.


    In his mind, apart from the few disciples who passed on the sect and the accompanying immortals of Tongtian sect leader, the other disciples of the sect were just a group of people with the name of the sect. They were inferior to children in the three religions. Why talk to them about the feelings of incense and fire of the three religions.


    The idea like him is also the idea of the vast majority of disciples. After all, the original Heavenly Master is used to paying attention to his birth and feet. The orthodox theory has never looked down on the hairy, wet and ovoid people in the jiejiao.


    This is true of the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, the disciples of his sect are the same. Except for a few, they don''t care about the disciples of his third martial uncle. They even disdain to be compared with him and praise each other.


    Lu Zhi saw Jiang Ziya''s idea, but he didn''t say anything. After all, what can he say about his characteristics?


    Jiang Ziya was obviously ready to make a profit when he failed to open the whip. He was ready to sacrifice the whip again and whip Yang Sen and Gao Youqian. Fortunately, he was stopped by Lu Zhi.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, it''s time for Yang Jian and Nezha to accumulate experience and knowledge. Let them temper themselves."


    Jiang Ziya then restrained his mind and urged Sixiang to come to Lu Zhi and watch the war with him.


    After a while, the battle between Yang Jian and Yang Sen was gradually about to win.


    Yang Jian was already close to Yang Sen and fought with him by waving his three pointed and two edged knife. After being entangled by Yang Jian, Yang Sen couldn''t spare much energy to urge PI dizhu. He had to take out his weapons and fight with Yang Jian.


    However, Yang Jian cultivates the eight nine Xuangong and is best at close combat. Although Yang Sen is also good at martial arts, he is not as good as Yang Jian''s divine and human blood. He has incomparable fighting power and gradually lost the array.


    "Drink!"


    Yang Jian shouted, suddenly raised his three pointed and two edged knife over the top, waved it vigorously and cut it out, which stirred up thunder arcs in the void. With a knife, he split the ground bead, and then shot Yang Sen off his mount with a backhand.


    When Yang Sen was breathing slowly and ready to turn over and climb up, the sharp edge of the bright three pointed and two edged knife had touched the center of his eyebrows, and Yang Sen immediately dared not move again.


    Yang Sen looked a little confused. He didn''t expect that he had practiced the profound Taoism and magic weapon for thousands of years, but now he was defeated in the hands of such a young generation who expounded and taught for three generations. If this matter came out, he would really lose his face.


    The Four Saints of Kowloon island have all lost. Only Gao Youqian and Nezha have not decided the victory or defeat.


    But when Gao Youqian saw that his three brothers had been defeated and that he was the only one left, he felt a little anxious and flustered. In addition, Nezha was also angry. When he saw that Lu Zhi and they had lost their opponents, he could not take Gao Youqian with all his means, and his heart was choked.


    Just because both of them had urgent ideas in their hearts, the battle was more dangerous and fierce.


    The two continued to fight for hundreds of rounds. Gao Youqian finally showed his flaws because of his concerns. He was forced by Nezha to accept a Hunyuan pearl. A sharp gun stabbed him in the left shoulder. The back of his brain was severely hit by the gold brick secretly offered by Nezha. He looked confused and lost the array.


    "Report to marshal! The last general has captured Gao Youqian!" Although Nezha''s face was a little pale, the look on his face was extremely proud.


    Lu Zhi nodded and asked, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "At the end of the day, there will be huntian Ling to protect the body. It''s a good thing."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand, drew a golden light, banned Gao Youqian and his mount, and took their magic weapons. Then he raised his hand, dispersed the barrier sky made of Zhenwu soap carving flag, and returned to the battlefield again.


    Wen Zhong in the business camp saw that the banners were scattered, but only Lu Zhi''s four figures appeared. He couldn''t help clicking in his heart and shouted in a hurry: "Lu Zhi! How are my four Taoist friends? Have they been poisoned by you


    Lu Zhi turned to look at him and said faintly, "don''t worry, master Wen. The four Taoist friends of Wang Mo are monks of the Qing Dynasty. I can''t wait for him to kill."


    "However, the four of them broke into the disaster and were embarrassed by Ben Shuai, but they couldn''t let them go back so easily."


    "After all, the Qi of robbery has been entangled. If you let them go, you''ll just hurt them. Maybe there''s a disaster of falling. It''s better to put it in my Marshal''s Zhenwu soap carving flag and worry about it when I''m canonized in the future."


    Hearing Zhong''s speech, he was shocked and angry. He said angrily, "nonsense! My four Taoist friends are fairies in the free world. How can they be prisoners under your rank? Release them quickly, otherwise I won''t rest with you!"


    Lu Zhiding looked at Wen Zhong and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, not only the four on Kowloon Island, but also Wen Taishi and I want to arrest you as a prisoner!"


    "You..." Hearing Zhong''s anger, he smiled back, "how brave! Then I''ll come and learn about Marshal Lu''s magic power!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Zhong stretched out his hand and patted the ink Kirin under his seat. The ink Kirin immediately turned into an ink light and rushed straight towards Lu Zhi.


    "All the generals listen to the order and follow me to level Xiqi camp!"


    Wen Zhong gave a loud order while reaching out to take off the male and female whips hanging on Mo Qilin and threw them into the sky. The male and female whips suddenly turned into two streamers and flew towards the landing plant.


    Lu Zhi also shook his hand, unfolded the Zhenwu soap carving flag in his hand, turned it into a flag and a long gun again, waved it fiercely in the air, took away the male and female whips that came from the head, and gave a loud order.


    "All the officers and men, meet the enemy with our commander!"


    The war will develop into such a full-scale war, and the land plants have long expected it, and they have made careful arrangements earlier.


    Huang Tianhua, Wei Hu, Jin Zha, Mu Zha and others directly met the four generals of the demon family. The remaining people had already decided their opponents. For a moment, the two armies launched a fierce battle!

 Chapter 391

    "Kill!"


    The roar of killing echoed on the plain, and the murderous spirit soared into the sky, even dyed the clouds thousands of miles high into a brown red color.


    The soldiers of the two armies fought hard against each other. People fell down all the time and could no longer get up from the ground.


    In such a tragic battlefield, human life is really like grass mustard. It can easily destroy one fresh life in an instant.


    Clang clang!


    A shrill sound of fighting broke out one after another from the battlefield. I saw that Wen zhongcao controlled two male and female whips and kept attacking from mid air, either front or back, left or right, whipping towards land plants from all directions.


    The speed of the steel whip was so fast that people could hardly see its shape. They could only see two fuzzy streamers flashing rapidly in the air. There were countless sparks when the gun blade collided with the steel whip, and bursts of whine and evil wind came to their ears.


    In an instant, the male and female whips had fallen many times. The whiplash shadow even brought thousands of residual shadows around Lu Zhi, almost drowning him in the whiplash shadow all over the sky.


    Even Lu Zhi felt a lot of pressure. He could only wave the flag and spear in his hand tightly, and the water couldn''t pour in. He protected his whole body. For a time, he couldn''t find a chance to fight back.


    Wen Zhong''s ability to become a Supreme Master of Chaoge and to bully the world for so many years is really extraordinary.


    Although Lu Zhi felt that his cultivation might be worse than the four saints on Kowloon Island, his fighting ability and battlefield experience were far better than those of Wang Mo and others.


    Moreover, the male and female whip in his hand is not an ordinary magic weapon, and its power is not common. It is by no means comparable to an ordinary Lingbao. It should also be a heavy weapon of attack and cutting into the congenital genus.


    Although Lu Zhi had a standoff with Wen Zhong for the time being, he didn''t use the remaining treasures. He just fought with Wen Zhong with a long gun.


    After all, like Wen Zhong, his martial arts are excellent. The opponent who can make him happy in the first war can not be met at any time. Coupled with his identity and reputation, Lu Zhi doesn''t want to bully him with Taoist magic and magic weapons.


    Qiang!


    Another shot took the two lashes flying. Lu Zhi immediately jumped ten feet away, rushed to Wen Zhong, raised his gun and stabbed him!


    Wen Zhong''s face changed slightly. As soon as his feet knocked against the ink Qilin under the seat, he saw that the ink Qilin suddenly raised his front hooves and stood up. He deflected Wen Zhong back and avoided Lu Zhi''s shot.


    Then he saw his hands lifted, and the male and female whips flying in the air suddenly turned into a streamer, fell into his hands and held them firmly.


    Then he crossed his whip, forked and locked Lu Zhi''s spear blade, and immediately locked Lu Zhi''s long gun.


    "Ha!"


    "Ang!"


    Hearing Zhong''s soft drink, the ink Kirin under his seat also gave a dull roar like a dragon''s chant. The tall and strong Kirin''s legs suddenly flashed black and stepped towards Lu Zhi like the heavy Tianzhu!


    Dragon tail, phoenix claw, unicorn leg and immortal body are also difficult to be! Even Lu Zhi didn''t dare to be trampled by the ink unicorn.


    "Hum!" Hearing Lu Zhi''s cold hum, he made a sudden effort with his arms, immediately opened Wen Zhong''s Parry blockade, and dodged aside.


    Dong!


    A dull shock, for a moment, the earth suddenly vibrated, the ground burst and flew inch by inch, and the churning soil waves blew up several feet high!


    Even Lu Zhi could hardly stand. He was shaken by the huge impact. His chest was stuffy and he felt out of breath.


    "The land thief died!"


    Hearing Zhong''s roar, the steel whip in his hand suddenly turned into a black light and hit Lu Zhi hard.


    Qiang!


    A dazzling arc of sparks burst out in the middle of the air. Lu Zhi held a gun to parry the steel whip from Wen Zhong. He suddenly pushed the gun body horizontally with his backhand, and the huge force bent the gun body into a bow.


    Wen Zhong only felt an unparalleled force like a mountain torrent coming from the double whip. He only resisted the twinkling of an eye, so he could no longer suppress it. Lu Zhiyi suddenly picked it out. The black body of the gun immediately followed and swept it!


    Woo woo


    Accompanied by a heavy evil wind, Lu Zhi''s long gun swept across in an instant. Although Wen Zhong lowered his head in time, he still suffered a blow to his head. The Kirin swallowing helmet on his head was swept out by Lu Zhi''s gun, turned into a twisted scrap iron in the air and flew out from afar.


    Wen Zhong was also shocked by the aftershock, and he felt a buzz in his head.


    He sat on Mo Qilin, his body trembled slightly and his expression was dull. His long gray hair flew everywhere. He looked like a fool. When the wind blew, he fell on Mo Qilin''s back. He didn''t even notice the long gun swept by Lu Zhi again.


    If Mo Qilin, under his seat, had not been loyal to the Lord and suddenly waved his head and pushed Lu Zhi back for a moment with the sharp Qilin horn on the Lin''s head, I''m afraid Wen Zhong would have been shot down by Lu Zhi and captured alive.


    "Ang!" After Mo Qilin pushed Lu Zhi back, he immediately turned around and backed away with Wen Zhongchao.


    Lu Zhi immediately caught up, but when the general of the business camp saw that his coach was in danger, he immediately abandoned his opponent and blocked the landing plant.


    "Don''t try to hurt our coach!"


    "I am..."


    Bang bang!


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to talk to the two generals. He raised his hand and stabbed them with two guns. He was kidnapped and captured by the soldiers in the Zhou camp. He chased Wen Zhong again.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi caught up with him again, Mo Qilin stepped on the void with four hooves. Clouds grew under his feet and flew up into the sky like walking on the ground.


    Lu Zhi lost it again, but there was no sign of distress on his face, but a touch of joy.


    In an instant, just listen to its loud cry like thunder, which spread all over the battlefield in an instant!


    "The business commander Wen Zhong has been defeated by our commander and fled! The generals listen to the order and break the business army with our commander!"


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was thrown. It happened that Mo Qilin fled with Wen Zhong on his back. The soldiers on the side of the business camp suddenly changed their faces, while the soldiers on the side of Xiqi all showed a happy face.


    Then Huang Feihu reacted the fastest. He immediately shouted, "the enemy commander Wen Zhong has been defeated by Marshal Lu. All the officers and men charge with me!"


    Then came Yang Jian, Nezha and others, who also responded one after another, shouted Wan Sheng, and rushed to the business camp with their soldiers.


    The business camp was in chaos immediately. The four general of the magic family also changed his face. He just wanted to yell and stabilize the army''s heart, but he didn''t want to. However, he was distracted. The magic Liqing was attacked by Huang Tianhua, and he was stabbed through his right chest, seriously injured and fell off his horse.


    The remaining three generals of the magic family were immediately shocked and angry. Just when they wanted to fight back, Jiang Ziya, who was looking at the opportunity, secretly offered a whip and put down one person again.


    Finally, Nezha, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Wei Hu, Yang Jian and others rushed up. Even if the remaining two roared repeatedly, they were defeated.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi had ordered them to capture the Shang generals alive as much as possible. They must not kill unless they are in danger of life and death. Otherwise, I''m afraid the four generals of the magic family really have to explain here today.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi has chased Wen Zhong and Mo Qilin all the way. When he left, he specially explained to the people. After he left, the army was temporarily dispatched by Jiang Ziya and Huang Feihu.


    Although it is a taboo for the commander to leave the battlefield, now the war situation is clear, and the business camp is bound to collapse. Even if he doesn''t sit in the middle army, it''s harmless. Generals Xiqi will naturally know how to act.


    After all, everyone knows what to do to fight with the wind and pursue the defeated enemy, and Lu Zhizai doesn''t have to explain anything deliberately.


    So Wen Zhong, a big fish, can''t let him escape!


    Moreover, Wen Zhong is now in a coma, which makes Mo Qilin choose to run away with him. Therefore, he collapses the military heart of the business camp.


    If Wen Zhong was still sober, he would never have made such a choice.


    I''m afraid he would rather die at Lu Zhi''s hands, arouse the anger of his soldiers and forcibly inspire people with the method of mourning for victory, or he would never choose to flee before the battle and break the hearts of the army.


    So if Wen Zhong wakes up and returns to command the army again, it will be a trouble. Lu Zhi has to drive the Mo Qilin away and completely lay a winning chance.

 Chapter 392

    Lu Zhi pursued all the way, but the ink Qilin was worthy of being a qilin beast. He walked away with four hoofs and clouds under his feet. One step was the end of the earth. Lu Zhi couldn''t catch up with him.


    Even if Lu Zhiyun started the vertical golden light method in the thirty-six Gang methods that day, he couldn''t catch up with it. It was not until now that he understood why those immortal gods had many mounts.


    Not to mention the combat power of the mount, this is still the second. The most important thing is the use of walking. It is like the ink Kirin. It can not only help Wen Zhong fight against the enemy, but also escape at an unparalleled speed when necessary. Lu Zhi can''t catch up with a person on his body.


    However, in less than half an hour, Lu Zhi lost the ink Kirin. He hid in a mountain forest with Wen Zhong on his back, and the trace was completely eliminated. Lu Zhi released his divine consciousness and could not find the trace of that person and Kirin again.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Is it not the time when Wen Zhong was completely defeated? Or do you really have to be in the doomed "Juelong mountain" to enable him to fulfill his destiny?


    Lu Zhi doesn''t believe it. After all, there is no absolute thing in the world. This time, Wen Zhong gets out of trouble because Mo Qilin and Lu zhizong''s golden light haven''t achieved great cultivation.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi decided to try again, so he lowered the Dun light and fell into the mountain forest below, ready to find the trace of Mo Qilin in in the mountain.


    After all, it disappeared only after falling into the mountain. When he released his divine knowledge, he also vaguely felt that there was something mysterious in the mountain that he couldn''t see through. Only then did he completely lose the breath and trace of the ink Kirin.


    After Lu Zhi walked into the mountain himself, he found that there was something mysterious in the mountain. He saw that the trees in the mountain were crisp and full of aura. Although it was not as good as his Wudang Mountain, it was a rare blessed place.


    In addition, there is a mossy bluestone path in the forest. There is an array shrouded in the mountain. Obviously, some people live here in the mountain.


    He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly and thought, isn''t this where a good friend of Wen Zhong''s in the interception is located? That Mo Qilin specially brought Wen Zhong here to take refuge, so he lost his goal as soon as he entered the mountain?


    Considering this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but raise a bit of vigilance. If so, Wen Zhong may have been saved by someone at the moment. He said later that he had to have a fight with Wen Zhong''s friend.


    Lu Zhi lifted the long gun in his hand, and then strode down the stone steps into the depths of the mountain again.


    After entering the mountain, Lu Zhi faintly heard the sound of Fengming from the depths of the mountain. The narrow path in front of him gradually became wider. A stream passed through the mountain, and an arch bridge built of white jade appeared in front of him.


    Here, the owner''s residence has also appeared in front of Lu Zhi. Behind the arch bridge, there is a courtyard pavilion built close to the mountain. In the courtyard, there is a pool rockery and green lotus. A green Luan of God Jun is lying on the side of the lotus pool to rest.


    Looking at the attic in the courtyard, there is a plaque with the words "qingluan Dou Que".


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said in secret, isn''t this the qingluan douque in Fenghuang mountain where Princess Longji lived after she was demoted to the world?


    Didn''t expect him to come here?


    When Lu Zhi was still wondering, he saw a girl in green out of the attic. He was not surprised to see him. It seemed that he had already known his arrival.


    "You Sheng Zhenjun, my mother has an invitation, and please Zhenjun come into the hospital with me."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t refuse. He just nodded and said, "then you''ll have the fairy to lead the way."


    "Bless Saint Zhenjun, please."


    The girl led Lu Zhi all the way into the hospital, then took him to the reception hall to sit down and said, "Zhenjun, wait a minute. I''ll invite my mother to meet me now."


    "Thank you."


    The girl nodded and went down. After a while, she saw a fairy in a luxurious fairy robe coming in from outside the hall. It was Princess Longji whom Lu Zhi had met in the flat peach of yaochi that year.


    "Princess Longji." Lu Zhi got up and saluted.


    "It''s very polite to bless the saint Zhenjun." Princess Longji also put her hands on her lower abdomen, returned him a blessing gift, and then smiled, "I haven''t seen it for many years, but Zhenjun hasn''t changed much."


    "Princess Longji is still elegant."


    Princess Longji smiled lightly and glanced at Lu Zhi with a pair of watery eyes: "Zhenjun will say good words... I am now a demoted person. I don''t know when I want to return to the heavenly palace. When I am down here, how can I still be elegant?"


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just that she has been leisurely in this fairy mountain for decades. Why should Princess Longji be eager?"


    Princess Longji smiled but didn''t speak. She just raised her hand and motioned Lu Zhi to taste the green tea just sent by the girl.


    Lu Zhi lifted up his tea cup and took a sip. He felt a burst of tranquility and comfort, as if his heart had been clarified.


    "Good tea!" He praised.


    "Hehe, it was given by my mother. It is said that the tea picked from the first tea tree on the ground that day does have a good taste. If Zhenjun likes it, I will send some to Zhenjun, but I don''t drink much of it."


    Lu Zhi secretly smacks his tongue. She is worthy of being the daughter of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. She is really rich. Even the tea she drinks is the branches and leaves on the first mother tea tree.


    "That''s not necessary. How can I please the princess?"


    They chatted a few more words. Then Princess Longji asked Lu Zhi why he appeared here.


    "I think Zhenjun is in a hurry. His armor is broken. The Qi of killing has not disappeared, but someone was still fighting before?"


    "I heard that Zhenjun came down to the earth to help naxiqi and crusade against the evil Yin Shang, but he came to my Phoenix Mountain by chance after chasing the enemy general of the Yin Shang?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "to tell you the truth, Ben Jun was indeed chasing Wen Zhong, the great master of Yin Shang, but he rode on Mo Qilin, which was a divine horse. He had the ability to protect the Lord and carried Wen Zhong to avoid Ben Jun''s pursuit."


    "Previously, the ink Kirin fell down and hid in the Phoenix Mountain. It disappeared, but it was too late to catch up."


    Princess Longji asked, "is there such a thing? So, the Mo Qilin still borrowed my Phoenix Mountain array to escape the pursuit of Yousheng Zhenjun."


    "In this case, don''t I also have a responsibility? Zhenjun let Wen Zhong go."


    Lu Zhi said, "how can you blame the princess for this? Maybe Wen Zhong is still lucky, but he has nothing to do with the princess."


    "Well, calculate the time, I should leave. If I can''t find the trace of Wen Zhong and Mo Qilin, I should go back to Xiqi. Take care, princess."


    As soon as Lu Zhi was about to leave, Princess Longji said in a voice, "really, wait a minute!"


    Lu Zhi asked, "what else can I do for you, princess?"


    Princess Longji glanced at Lu Zhi. Her eyes were inexplicable. Seeing Lu Zhi, she subconsciously lowered her head. Only after she reacted did she raise her head and smile.


    "I can help you with this."


    "Blue cloud." Princess Longji called, and then saw the girl enter the hall, holding a tray in one hand. In the tray was placed a pair of black armor, a five dragon halberd crown, a silver belt with animal head, and a pair of black boots, followed by a miraculous black thin dog at her feet.


    Princess Longji said, "Zhenjun, I saw that your armor was damaged and didn''t pursue the method of ink Kirin and Wen Zhong, so I sold it to Zhenjun and gave you a armor god dog. I hope I can help Zhenjun and achieve the great cause of God sealing."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the treasure armour and the divine dog, and looked at Princess Longji with puzzled eyes.


    The armour is not an ordinary product at first sight. It''s not sure whether it''s the treasure of the congenital genus, and the divine dog The moment he saw it, the word "Xiaotian dog" appeared in his mind.


    But shouldn''t this roaring dog be Yang Jian''s magic dog? How could it appear here, in the hands of Princess Longji?


    However, he seriously recalled that he had not seen the trace of Xiaotian dog around Yang Jian before.


    "Princess." Lu Zhi looked at her inquisitively, "why does the princess want to give this treasure to Ben Jun?"


    He asked himself that he didn''t know Princess Longji very well, and he didn''t have much friendship. At most, he had met at the flat peach meeting in yaochi, and because he couldn''t see the behavior of the Fuyuan fairy, he just spoke out a few words.


    Although he was kind to Princess Longji, he didn''t let her give him such a treasure, did he?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He doesn''t believe there will be such good luck in this world.


    Princess Longji, isn''t she secretly calculating something about him?


    Be careful, Princess

 Chapter 393

    Lu Zhi is not related to Princess Longji. Even if Lu Zhi helped her a little earlier, is that more than that?


    How can Lu Zhi not be surprised when he sends battle armor and divine dog? After all, he never believed that there was such a good thing in the world.


    Although the war armour divine dogs are very extraordinary, Lu Zhiwei doesn''t dare to accept them easily Who knows what will be waiting for him after he takes it?


    Lu Zhi still knows the truth that he must give it first. Looking at the weight of the two treasures of war armor and divine dog, Lu Zhi can''t imagine what price he has to pay to return this great favor.


    So before that, it''s better to ask clearly. Don''t be foolishly calculated. Even if the princess Longji looks very simple, who can know if there are other people''s plans behind it?


    Princess Longji welcomed Lu Zhi''s exploratory eyes. Her eyes rippling like water waves seemed a little shy, but they were very pure and sincere.


    "You don''t have to worry about Zhenjun. The Xuanling Suozi armour and the roaring dog are all given by my father, emperor and empress, who ordered me to send them to the destiny of Xingzhou and mieshang at the right time. Zhenjun''s presence in the Phoenix Mountain at this time is exactly the fate."


    "So I hope you don''t refuse. Just take it."


    And for some reason Although Lu Zhi didn''t have to be the one who ordered her that day, she didn''t want to give the Baojia divine dog to others!


    Lu Zhi saw the faint color of prayer in Princess Longji''s eyes. After a few moments of silence, he nodded.


    "In that case, you might as well obey your orders... Thank you for giving Baojia divine dog to the princess."


    Princess Longji''s face showed a faint smile, and even the feeling of sadness and helplessness seemed to have dispersed.


    She said with a smile, "Biyun, come with me and put on your armor for Zhenjun."


    "Well... That''s not necessary."


    "Yes."


    .......


    When Lu Zhi walked out of qingluan Dou que again, the broken armor on his body had been replaced with the Xuanling Suozi armor given by Princess Longji. It was only after he really put the armor on his body that he really felt the uniqueness of the armor.


    This Xuanling lock armour must be the treasure that belongs to the congenital family, and the attached halberd crown, belt and boots seem to be rare supporting Lingbao. They complement each other. I''m afraid the grade of this armour and crown is no lower than his Yuanhong sword.


    Lu Zhi looked down, squatted at his feet, looked up at his black thin dog, played with his heart, and couldn''t help raising his hand and rolling his head.


    "Xiaotian dog, according to Princess Longji, you can track thousands of miles, but can you help me find the trace of Wen Zhong and Mo Qilin?"


    "The ink Kirin once carried Wen Zhong and fell into the mountain. His breath should be preserved. Try to find them according to the breath?"


    When Xiaotian dog heard the speech, he immediately stood up, turned around in the mountain forest, and then looked back at Lu Zhi. As soon as he stepped on his limbs, he immediately stepped on the high ground and chased in a certain direction.


    Lu Zhi smiled gently. It seemed that he had found it. Even if he was still golden, he turned into a golden rainbow and caught up with him.


    One person and one dog immediately chased away from the high altitude. For two hours, I don''t know how many miles they have chased. Xiaotian dog then turned back and barked at Lu Zhi again, and then his body turned and fell from the sky.


    Lu Zhi immediately followed up. Before landing, he heard a burst of passionate barking from the mountain forest, the low and stuffy roar of Mo Qilin, and the painful cry of Wen Zhong.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Zhi instantly turned into a golden light and shot into the mountain forest below. He saw the black Qilin on his back. Wen Zhong was bitten by Xiaotian dog on his right arm and tore it. He cried in pain. The other hand raised the steel whip and hit Xiaotian dog one after another. However, Xiaotian dog dodged left and right with great flexibility, so that Wen Zhong couldn''t hit him at all.


    "Wen Zhong!"


    Lu Zhi shouted loudly and suddenly woke up Wen Zhong, who was entangled with Xiaotian dog. He turned his head and saw Lu Zhi walking out of the forest and striding forward. His face suddenly showed bursts of surprise and anger.


    "Lu Zhi!"


    After Lu Zhi arrived at the scene, Xiaotian dog immediately released his mouth and jumped from Mo Qilin''s back to Lu Zhi, shaking his tail to ask for work.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and stroked the head of fuxiaotian dog. He took out a gold pill as a reward and fed it to him. Then he looked at Wen Zhong again.


    "Wen Zhong, hold your hands and catch it. You can''t escape. Go back to Xiqi with me."


    Wen Zhong glances at the roaring dog beside Lu Zhi. He almost knows how Lu Zhi found himself. With the help of such a magical dog, even if he has Mo Qilin as a mount, he may not be able to escape today.


    He suddenly smiled miserably, looked at Lu Zhi and said, "let me go back with you and be your prisoner of Xiqi?"


    Lu Zhi said, "now that the matter is over, do you have any objection? The Yin Shang Dynasty is doomed to perish. The destiny is like this. Even you can''t change it."


    Wen Zhong shook his head and said, "maybe, the king is dazed. He listens to treacherous, cunning and villains. All princes in the world have different hearts. I naturally know this."


    "But when I heard of Zhong, I didn''t believe in heaven''s destiny! I vowed to reopen the prosperous age for this Chengtang River and mountain and intercept that thread of vitality!"


    "It''s useless to say more. Just try and see if you can catch me as a prisoner at the bottom of your steps!"


    Lu Zhi sighed and said nothing more. He just raised his long gun and pointed to Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong also raised the steel whip with one arm. As soon as his legs knocked the ink Qilin under the seat, he rushed towards Lu Zhi.


    Pooh!


    Between the blood splashes, Wen Zhong was shot by Lu Zhi, flew into the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    He was already seriously injured. He just woke up and was bitten by Xiaotian dog on his right arm. How can he be Lu Zhi''s opponent? However, he was defeated by Lu Zhi''s hand.


    "Cough..." Wen Zhong coughed up a mouthful of blood, struggled to get up from the ground, supported a steel whip with one hand, stood on the ground, looked at Lu Zhi and said, "in terms of magic power, I am not your opponent. I am defeated in your hands when I lead troops to fight."


    "But if you want to capture me alive and let me be your prisoner, you can''t!"


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but look moved: "why is this? Is the Yin Shang worth your effort?"


    "Hehe... I have been trusted by the king as a supreme master, and I have become a dead Festival. Although I failed, at least... I am worthy of... My heart..."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He stepped forward, raised his hand to Wen Zhong, gently closed his eyes, raised his foot and gently stepped on the ground. The earth immediately separated the earth and buried Wen Zhong deep under the ground.


    Glancing at the mourning ink Qilin on his knees, Lu Zhi said, "just stay here and guard your master''s tombs. When he returns to heaven in the future, you can find him again."


    To tell the truth, Lu Zhi has never thought about sending Wen Zhong''s soul to the list, but his integrity doesn''t allow him to live and become Lu Zhi''s prisoner.


    It is impossible for such people to be captured alive. Doing so is insulting him.


    Lu Zhi also deeply admired him and had to fulfill him. Perhaps, for Wen Zhong, such an ending is the most consistent with the great righteousness in his heart.


    After stopping to mourn for a moment, Lu Zhi left with Xiaotian dog. He didn''t set up any tombstones or biographies here. Wen Zhong doesn''t need those. Why should others know and recognize his loyalty?


    Several hours later, Lu Zhi returned to Xiqi again, and the war between Chaoge and Xiqi has gradually come to an end.


    As early as Lu Zhi pursued Wen Zhong and left, Chaoge had completely collapsed, and tens of thousands of troops fled. All Xiqi officers and men had to do was to leave as many people as possible.


    Now, the generals of Xiqi are leading their troops to pursue the Chaoge army, which is besieged and fleeing, and they don''t need Lu Zhi''s wisdom to deploy anything. Therefore, after Lu Zhi returns to the camp, he simply turns back to the camp and waits for his subordinates to repay the war results in the future.


    In the following half a month, Xiqi officers and men were capturing Chaoge prisoners all over the mountains. Chaoge''s hundreds of thousands of troops were finally captured by Xiqi officers and men. Less than 20000 people were reserved to escape Xiqi and disappeared.

 Chapter 394

    Dynasty song, palace.


    After hearing about the grand master''s western expedition, there has been no court meeting in the palace for a long time. Emperor Xin just has fun with the Nine Tailed Fox demon every day and enjoys himself in the wine pool and meat forest. How can he have any mind to deal with national affairs.


    But today, this meeting has to be held.


    ¡ª¡ª- hearing that zhongbing was defeated and dead, almost all the 200000 troops of Chaoge were lost in naxiqi. If emperor Xin doesn''t pay attention to these major events that shocked the court and shook the country''s foundation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Xiqi army should come to Chaoge city!


    At the meeting, Emperor Xin was furious and roared at the ministers in the meeting.


    "I heard that the Taishi was defeated and died. I sang a song. 200000 children were lost in naxiqi. Don''t you have anything to report back to Gu?!"


    "You all boast of ancient wise officials and famous generals. Why can''t you even respond to King Gu now? Ah?! tell Gu what''s going on?!"


    "Why is it so good? I lost the Chaoge army? I also lost the lonely Grand Master Wen... Without Grand Master Wen, who can defend the world for Gu?! tell me!"


    No one spoke until emperor Xin scolded enough and was tired. Some ministers at the bottom turned their heads and looked at each other and exchanged glances after they sat on the throne with godless eyes.


    However, these ministers winked at each other, let each other speak, and then prevaricated with each other. So far, no one dares to touch the emperor at this time.


    After all, over the years, the real virtuous officials and famous officials in the court have long been harmed by the Nine Tailed Fox demon and Emperor Xin. Now there are only Fei Zhongyou, the first-class, flattering and flattering crafty ministers left. Who will stand up in this crisis.


    Emperor Xin paralyzed and sat on the throne. After a while, he looked up again and glanced down at the ministers.


    "Why? No one is talking? Don''t you people usually claim to be able to govern the country and stabilize the country? Why don''t you respond to the king when he really uses you?"


    Swept by Di Xin''s murderous eyes, the ministers below finally panicked. Finally, someone couldn''t bear the pressure and went out to say a few words.


    "Your Majesty, this time, Wen Taishi led the army to defeat Xiqi, but he reminded us that Xiqi can not be underestimated now!"


    "I heard that naxiqi worshipped Jiang Shang as the prime minister, and there was Lu Zhi, who was famous in the dynasty song. Doctor Lu was the commander of Xiqi, and many capable generals were gathered under his command."


    "Even the invincible Grand Master Wen, this time he broke and sank the sand in Xiqi. Today''s Xiqi has developed into a big trouble for me to become Tang!"


    "Therefore, I believe that we must not allow the West Qi to develop like this. We must suppress the West Qi and completely eliminate it at this time. Otherwise, we are afraid that the country will waver!"


    Emperor Xin glanced at the man with a bad look: "doesn''t King Gu know about this? What I want is for you to come up with a way to eliminate naxiqi, not to listen to you reason for me here!"


    The minister looked sluggish. After thinking about it, he had to harden his head and continue.


    "Your Majesty, think about that Xiqi, there are not many people, and there are only 100000 soldiers under him. Even if you use any tricks and tricks to defeat Grand Master Wen and my Chaoge army this time, you must have suffered heavy losses. You will have no strength to resist my Chaoge heavenly army in a short time."


    "Therefore, I feel that the king should immediately elect and send another general to conquer Xiqi, and take advantage of his strength to capture Xiqi and level the city of Xiqi!"


    Emperor Xin looked like this. After all, fighting against Xiqi is indeed a top priority today. However, now that the grand master is dead, who among his courtiers can lead the army to help him fight against the rebellion?


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t find a suitable candidate. If Wen Zhong and Huang Feihu were still handsome, they could be handsome, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    But now, Huang Feihu rebelled to Xiqi and heard that the grand master died in the war. For a moment, there was no one who could lead the western expedition in this great Chaoge city!


    The five pass guards, this time, fell in Xiqi with master Wen. The rest are not enough to guard the five passes now. You can''t move lightly any more In this way, where can he find the right person to take command?


    "Conquering Xiqi is indeed a top priority today, but king Gu can''t think of anyone who can be this important task. Can you recommend a good person to him? Regardless of his identity, anyone with ability can play it."


    Hearing the speech, Fei Zhongyou, one of the ministers, couldn''t help looking at each other. Then Fei Zhong stepped out and worshipped.


    "I''d like to inform your majesty that recently, I made friends with a capable person in this Chaoge city. He is a disciple of the heavenly sage. He is not under the master Wen."


    "Oh?" Dixinton became interested and asked, "Fei Aiqing, tell Gu quickly, who is the Taoist priest''s name, what skills he has, and where he is now?"


    "Tell the king, the Taoist priest, named Shen Gongbao, what he can..." Fei Zhong recalled that Shen Gongbao had given him gold and silver. He couldn''t help smiling, "he has the ability to overturn Yin and Yang and heaven and earth. He is really a person with extraordinary skills!"


    "Really?!"


    Fei Zhong nodded heavily: "it''s true! Not only the minister, doctor Youhun, but also the Taoist priest''s magical means."


    Emperor Xin looked at you hun. You hun, who also received a lot of gold and silver from Shen Gongbao, naturally helped to speak: "the Taoist Shen has good skills. This is what the minister and doctor Fei saw with their own eyes."


    "What''s more valuable is that Taoist Shen always has a heart of serving the country. Only because he has no way, he can''t go to heaven to listen, can''t enter the court as an official and be loyal to the king."


    "The minister and doctor Fei also couldn''t bear to see such great talents wandering among the people. They went to the palace and recommended them to the king. They also hoped that the king would give them an opportunity to be used by the king."


    Emperor Xin was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "since this is the case, the two Aiqing should have reported to Yu gucai early. How can they say it now?"


    "Taoist priest Shen Gongbao, where are you now? King Gu sent someone to invite him."


    Fei Zhong smiled and said, "you don''t have to bother the king to send someone to invite you."


    "Why is this?"


    Fei Zhong took out three incense sticks from his sleeve and said, "the king doesn''t know. Taoist Shen told him that if the king wants to find him, he will let his minister light the three incense sticks he left. He will naturally feel that he can arrive here in less than a quarter of an hour."


    "Is it so magical? Then you quickly light the incense. Gu can''t wait to see Taoist Shen."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    But Fei Zhong said that he lit the incense in the hall. He saw that the smoke on the incense condensed but did not disperse, rose slowly, floated out of the hall and disappeared in the dark sky.


    Then, the Shen Gongbao really felt it. Before long, the people in the hall suddenly felt a strong wind roaring from outside the hall, which almost closed their eyes.


    When the strong wind dispersed and the people opened their eyes again, a pure Taoist wearing a dark yellow Taoist robe and a golden crown suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The Taoist was tall and straight, with a clear face, a long sword on his back, and a snow brush on his right arm. He looked like a Taoist expert. He really sold his face.


    "Poor Shen Gongbao, meet the king." Shen Gongbao worshipped the emperor with a reserved face.


    I have to say that Shen Gongbao''s selling was quite good, and his posture was just right. He couldn''t help but surprise the emperor Xin and thought he really met some immortal figures.


    "Good! Taoist Shen has a good magic power! He really has a little fragrance and knows that he can come in an instant. King Gu admires him."


    "Taoist Shen, please get up quickly. Don''t be polite. You are a stream of fairies in the world, so you don''t have to care too much about these earthly gifts."


    Shen Gongbao smiled gently and worshipped again: "thank you for your grace, but the great king is a king''s honor, but I can''t surpass my impoliteness."


    "Ha ha... Good! Taoist Shen is really a person who knows etiquette. He is not like those mountain Taoists. He is just the sage and talent that King Gu longed for."

 Chapter 395

    King Zhou and Shen Gongbao may also be the fate that has been doomed. Even under the intervention of Lu Zhi, many things have quietly changed in this God sealing disaster, and things have deflected the direction.


    But in the end, King Zhou and Shen Gongbao still look at mung beans Or because of the fate in the dark, mixed together.


    When King Zhou watched Shen Gongbao, he only thought that Taoist Shen was a rare immortal in the world. He was first-class and had an extraordinary temperament and conversation, which made people feel good at once.


    When Shen Gongbao watched King Zhou, he also felt that this man was dazed and incompetent and easy to deal with. He should use the hand of this man and king to control Chaoge and the general situation and power in the world, and then use Chaoge and Xiqi as chess to compete with Jiang Ziya!


    Or let the discerning elucidating golden immortals and the unfair Yuanshi Heavenly Master have a look! He Shen Gongbao''s all-round skills, whether it''s magic, or cultivation ability, are far above the waste Jiang Ziya!


    Earlier, Jiang Ziya returned to the Kunlun yuxu palace and was given the list of gods by the emperor Yuanshi, who ordered him to complete the great cause of gods, but he didn''t look at Shen Gongbao and ignored him.


    This can''t help but make Shen Gongbao extremely angry. After all, he and Jiang Ziya are the martial brothers who went up the mountain together. In less than a hundred years, Shen Gongbao has achieved immortality and proved the immortal position.


    And what about Jiang Ziya? He wasted nearly a hundred years, but he didn''t even repair an earth fairy. In contrast, he thought he was much better than Jiang Ziya, but Yuanshi Tianzun directly ignored him and chose Jiang Ziya.


    If the fate of flying bear is needed to guide the great disaster, so is Shen Gongbao. Otherwise, how could he be taken back to Kunlun together?


    That''s why Shen Gongbao was so angry, even angry. After all, when the first emperor accepted them, he told them that there would be a great disaster in the future, waiting for them to complete their destiny, so that they must remember their destiny and cultivate.


    Shen Gongbao has always remembered the words of the first Heavenly Master, worked hard to practice, and kept in mind the destiny and task in the future.


    Then, nearly a hundred years passed, and his cultivation ability was far away from Jiang Ziya, which made him believe that the destiny must fall on his head.


    Even Jiang Ziya thinks so in his heart. He thinks that his ability is mediocre. He has achieved nothing for so many years. The matter of God sealing must be missed by him.


    But in the end, Yuanshi Tianzun chose Jiang Ziya, and then didn''t even give Shen Gongbao an explanation, and didn''t tell him any reason.


    How can Shen Gongbao accept this? He was a proud man, and over the years, he had already regarded the divine destiny as his greatest goal, and he had prepared for it for a long time.


    But in the end, it turned into such an arrangement, which embarrassed him?


    So Shen Gongbao was angry. He found Jiang Ziya and wanted to cheat the God list from him and take the initiative to take the destiny.


    But just when he performed the skill of flying his head and bet with Jiang Ziya, the Antarctic fairy appeared, sent the white crane boy to take his head, and said frankly that he would let the white crane boy take his head to the ends of the earth and let him die against the blood!


    If Jiang Ziya hadn''t begged for him because he was still thinking about his friendship with him for decades, he might have died at the moment!


    Thinking of this, Shen Gongbao couldn''t help showing a touch of Yin Jie color on his face and unconsciously turned his neck.


    "Hiss..."


    For decades, the destiny that he had been longing for failed, and he was despised by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the Antarctic fairy. As a grass mustard, he easily said that he would decide his life and death. How can Shen Gongbao have no resentment in his heart.


    Don''t you want Jiang Ziya to help Xiqi overthrow Yin Shang and fulfill his destiny?


    Then I Shen Gongbao will turn against you! Just want to help this Yin Shang, let you wait for your plan to fail! Step your faces into the mud and humiliate them severely, so as to relieve his great hatred!


    But he doesn''t know that he has become so extreme and embarrassed with everyone. Maybe it is a part of the original Heavenly Master''s plan


    Saints use heaven and earth as a chessboard and all living beings as chess pieces. It''s not just talk.


    Di Xin didn''t know that Shen Gongbao had turned so many thoughts in his heart in a moment. He just thought that he really met a great Xianzhen who could solve the danger of his Yin and Shang Dynasty. He was thinking of relying on Shen Gongbao to solve the problem of naxiqi rebellion, and then he would always have fun in the wine pool and meat forest with his beloved concubine Daji.


    "Taoist priest Shen, I admire your ability, but I don''t know. What can Taoist priest do to teach you about naxiqi?"


    Shen Gongbao turned his eyes and said with a smile, "king, in fact, there''s no big deal about that Xiqi."


    "Jiang Shang and Lu Zhi are actually disciples of the same three religions as me. I know their skills in detail. Lu Zhi has some skills, but Jiang Shang is just a fool who can play tricks."


    "There is a poor way, these two people are not worried... However, among the Xiqi, there are many Buddhist immortals to help. Many Buddhist disciples work as officials and generals in Xiqi, which is unmatched by ordinary generals."


    "Therefore, in my humble opinion, if you want to break naxiqi, the king also has to recruit a group of capable people and different scholars to deal with this problem."


    After all, Lu Zhi and Jiang Shang used to be officials in his dynasty. Lu Zhi did something beneficial to the people''s livelihood. In his opinion, Jiang Shang was just a mediocre minister.


    There were also those disciples who were officials and generals in Xiqi. He didn''t know about them. He only saw some information about them in the war report returned by Wen Zhongfa.


    The people who can be mentioned by Wen Zhong are naturally extraordinary. This time, Wen Zhong was defeated in Xiqi, which may be precisely because of this.


    Emperor Xin nodded and said, "King Gu has this intention and is preparing to recruit talented people and different scholars to join me as an official."


    He looked at Shen Gongbao and asked, "by the way, Taoist Shen is a first-class fairy in the world. The generation he makes friends with must be an expert fairy like Taoist Shen. I don''t know if Taoist Shen has a candidate to recommend to King Gu?"


    Shen Gongbao smiled modestly: "I have a wide range of friends. There are many friends in the four seas and rivers. If the king needs it, I can be a lobbyist to solicit for the king."


    Dixinton was overjoyed and said, "ha ha... Taoist Shen is indeed an angel sent by heaven to help orphans."


    "In this way, King Gu issued an edict to worship Taoist priest Shen as a national teacher. I just hope you can attract more capable people and different scholars for my pilgrimage song. King Gu will not be stingy to grant rewards!"


    Even if he was worshipped as a national teacher, Shen Gongbao still didn''t show much excitement on his face. He looked like an expert and was no doubt very good.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Since you treat me with courtesy, I should share your worries and solve difficulties for you... I''ll start now and bring back good news for you within ten days."


    "OK! The lone king will set up a banquet in the palace ten days later, waiting for the return of the national teacher!"


    "I''m leaving now. Please wait for the good news."


    Shen Gongbao raised his hand and worshipped emperor Xin. He raised his hand and pinched the Dharma. The figure swayed like the scattered smoke, and then disappeared into the hall again.


    High above the sky, Shen Gongbao rode on the back of a huge black leopard. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Two days later, others had come from Chaoge city to the depths of the East China Sea. There was a huge Fairy Island in the distance. They saw that the Fairy Island was still rising, and Ganoderma lucidum turned into a boy playing in the island. It really looked like a fairyland.


    And this island is impressively the famous jin''ao island. It is the Taoist place of the truncated sect leader and all saints!


    As soon as he arrived at the place, Shen Gongbao lowered his escape light early, and then rode the black leopard to jin''ao island from the sea, and entered the island unimpeded all the way.


    Unlike other disciples who came from the sect, Shen Gongbao doesn''t like guangchengzi and other twelve golden immortals. He doesn''t like those who are wearing horns in the sect. In his previous years of practicing Taoism in Kunlun Mountain, he went out to visit Fairy Friends and made friends with the disciples of the three sects. It can be said that he has a wide range of friends.


    There are many people he knows. He has been to jin''ao island many times. He can be said to be familiar.

 Chapter 396

    It is said that Shen Gongbao entered jin''ao Island, ready to visit the immortal friends in the interception, and went out of the mountain to help the Yin Shang overcome Xiqi.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he hit a wall when he visited his friends this time. He visited several good friends practicing in jin''ao Island, but they all refused Shen Gongbao''s invitation and said frankly that the leader of Tongtian had an order to let him wait for the door to be closed and recite Huang Ting quietly.


    Before the apocalyptic catastrophe was opened, the leader of Tongtian sect had issued a decree with the disciples of the sect, asking them not to go down the mountain at will and participate in the catastrophe.


    If Wen Zhong hadn''t invited him, even the four saints on Kowloon Island wouldn''t be out of the mountain. Compared with Wen Zhong, Shen Gongbao''s friendship and reputation with the interceptors are much worse. Therefore, Wen Zhong can invite someone, but Shen Gongbao can''t!


    Now, Wen Zhong has been defeated and dead and has been listed on the list. Although the jiejiao sect people are angry, Lu Zhi at least does not behave like the twelve golden immortals in the original book, which gives Wen Zhong and the four saints on Kowloon Island enough respect.


    Wen Zhong''s defeat was also inferior to that of others. Fairness was defeated by Lu Zhi after the first World War. They can''t tell what''s wrong. In addition, few people dare to violate the decree issued by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    At least, for those who practice in the truncated Sect on jin''ao Island, with the leader of Tongtian sect in charge, they don''t dare to go down the mountain at will.


    For six or seven days in a row, Shen Gongbao visited nearly ten people, but he couldn''t move. Once again, the ten day period agreed between him and King Zhou had arrived, but he made a mistake.


    On such a thought, Shen Gongbao couldn''t help feeling greatly humiliated. He had to leave jin''ao Island angrily and was ready to find another way.


    Then on the other side, Xiqi.


    It took nearly three months to build the Fengshen platform on Qishan.


    On this day, Jiang Ziya took Xiqi people to Qishan to watch the ceremony for the completion of the fengshentai.


    Jiang Ziya first burned incense and prayed to heaven and earth, then turned his head to Lu Zhi and said, "please send the court singers to return to the Fengshen platform."


    Lu Zhi nodded and asked people to put Zhang Guifang, the fourth general of the magic family and other Chaoge up their neckties. He raised his hand and waved his long gun. When the flags were dancing, Wang Mo, Gao Youqian and other four people were also released into the Zhenwu soap carving flag.


    "Everyone, the fengshentai has been completed. Please return to your position."


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s voice fell, he saw a golden light in the list of gods hung on the God sealing platform. The West Qi generals, the Four Saints of Kowloon island and others took a picture of their gods and spirits and included them in the list of gods.


    Suddenly, a few more names appeared on the list of gods with large gaps. So far, these people have been listed on the list. From then on, they will be controlled by the list of gods.


    Lu Zhi turned to Bai Jian, the manager of the list of gods, and said to him, "you need to take good care of these people''s Taoist bodies and flesh. You can''t damage them. Otherwise, you will not only have to make enemies with these people who will enter the heaven in the future, but I won''t spare you, okay?"


    The Bai Jian quickly worshipped and said, "the little god knows and will take good care of it."


    Although in order to fill the vacancy on the list of gods, we must let these people on the list and be controlled by the list of gods, so as not to respect the order of the emperor of heaven and abide by their duties in the future.


    However, there are two concepts: the inclusion of the dead spirit on the list and the retention of a Taoist body to accept the canonization.


    Only the spirit remains on the list. Even if it is sealed in the future, it can only take the incense Shinto. Although the incense Shinto is said to be a Shinto, it is not much different from the first-class ghost fairy.


    If there is no great fortune, I''m afraid this eternal life can be a puppet with the help of the clerical power given by heaven and earth.


    If you keep the body of the Taoist priest, you can still retain your cultivation accomplishments. After you return to the body of the Taoist priest, you can continue to practice. Although you still can''t completely get out of the control of the list of the Taoist priest, you don''t have to be the puppet of the heavenly Tao who can''t turn over forever.


    If one day we can advance to the eternal realm of Dalai, which jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements, we can naturally get rid of the restrictions of the list of gods and become a carefree God King again.


    So if it''s not necessary, Lu Zhi doesn''t want to do it completely. Lu Zhi is not a person with great crimes and bad morals. Lu Zhi is also willing to keep a glimmer of hope for him.


    After sending the Four Saints of Kowloon island and the four generals of the magic family, Zhang Guifang and others were on the list, Lu Zhi and others returned to Xiqi.


    Previously, Xiqi defeated Chaoge twice and captured more than 100000 soldiers of Chaoge. This is a rare supplement. For months, everyone has been busy recruiting and surrender.


    Those who were loyal to the Shang Dynasty were sent by Lu Zhi to Xiqi for construction. The remaining people were those who could fight for surrender. Every few days, they were pulled out to practice, supplemented by spiritual education.


    However, over the past six months, nearly 60000 song soldiers have been broken up and added to the various departments of Xiqi. It is estimated that in another six months, all those who can fight for will be transformed into soldiers on their side of Xiqi.


    This is also the practice of this era.


    After all, in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, it was still an era of slavery. The defeated and captured enemy troops were either used as military exploits by owls or as slaves or cannon fodder. There was no human rights doctrine.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi''s surrender was like a kindness to those prisoners of Chaoge. After all, Lu Zhi neither directly dug a pit to bury them alive nor demoted them as slaves, but gave them another choice.


    As long as they sincerely surrender, they can enter the Zhou camp as soldiers. The treatment is no different from that of Xiqi local sergeants. What else can they be dissatisfied with.


    So in less than a month, Xiqi Yiyi has recovered from the previous two wars, and even strengthened a lot. The number of soldiers under his command has increased to 160000, nearly double that before the war!


    Compared with Xiqi, Chaoge is still eroding day by day.


    Shen Gongbao''s appointment did not return. In desperation, di Xin held another court meeting and decided on the candidate for the new marshal of the western expedition. After that, he returned to the wine pool and meat forest again and continued to have fun with his beloved concubine Daji.


    A few days later, the Chaoge side sent a large army again. Under the command of Deng Jiugong, the commander-in-chief of the three mountain pass, he led another 150000 troops to attack Xiqi.


    Deng Jiugong, compared with Wen Zhong, was much more prudent in using the army. In other words, after seeing the two famous generals Zhang Guifang and Wen Zhong defeated Xiqi one after another, he also learned their lessons and was particularly cautious from the beginning.


    Deng Jiugong fought steadily. For a while, he didn''t have any big battle with Xiqi.


    Lu Zhi is obviously happy with this. After all, Xiqi side is still digesting the soldiers who had been captured before. The longer Deng Jiugong and them delay, the more favorable it will be to them.


    Moreover, with the help of the army under Deng Jiugong, we can help run in and train the original dynasty song soldiers who have newly joined Xiqi, so that they can better and faster integrate into Xiqi. Why not?


    Therefore, the two sides were in such a stalemate. They fought each other every few days, and then retreated. There is nothing worth repeating.


    Then, on the other side.


    Previously, Shen Gongbao went to jin''ao island to invite Taoist friends out of the mountain, but there was no result. He consciously lost face. Even if he didn''t have face to stay, he thought that he had lost his words with the king of Zhou and had no face to return to the dynasty song, so he had to find another way.


    He was very clever, so he turned around and went to Penglai Island to meet the truncated disciple, Yu Yuan.


    Yu Yuan is a disciple of the virgin of Jin Ling who came out with master Wen Zhong. He is a brother of the master. Yu Yuan also has an apprentice Yu Hua, who is also a general in the Shang Dynasty. Now he is fighting against Xiqi with the ninth Duke of Deng.


    So after some thought, Shen Gongbao came here and asked him to go out of the mountain to help.


    This time, after making full preparations, Shen Gongbao finally didn''t return without success. He successfully persuaded you to go out of the mountain to help with the hatred of Zhong and the righteousness of helping his disciples.


    After finally inviting people, Shen Gongbao was relieved. He agreed to meet Yu Yuan in Chaoge in three days, so he rode the black leopard to Chaoge again.

 Chapter 397

    Shen Gongbao rode the Panther all the way to the song. Suddenly, a flying stone with a large grinding plate suddenly flew from the mountain forest below. Surprised, Shen Gongbao quickly pulled the Panther under him and turned it in a moment. Only then could he avoid the flying stone.


    He looked down the mountain forest with lingering fear, but he still didn''t see the man who attacked him. He couldn''t help yelling at the bottom: "who secretly attacked?! come out to me!"


    Woo woo!


    Along with the dull sound of the evil wind, he was responded by several huge flying stones.


    This time, Shen Gongbao saw clearly. When the flying stone was just thrown from below, he immediately made a decision and turned his body into a fire light. He escaped from the flying stone by the fire. At the same time, the fire light flashed and flew into the mountain forest below.


    Shen Gongbao escaped into the mountain forest by fire and found the man who attacked him in an instant No, that''s not a person!


    I saw a monster with one foot and a dragon head hidden in the forest. He was huge and covered with scales. In his two palm like webbed hands, he was holding two gray boulders with a grinding plate. He was looking at the sky with his shrimp eye like convex eyes. It seemed that he was still wondering why Shen Gongbao suddenly disappeared.


    "It was you who attacked me!"


    Shen Gongbao''s explosive drink immediately startled the monster, quickly turned his head and looked at Shen Gongbao.


    "How can it be a person?" The monster said in a muffled voice, "are you the Panther turned into a human?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Gongbao''s face suddenly darkened: "that''s my mount! Why did you attack me?"


    "So? I''m sorry. I''m just hungry. I happened to go hunting. When I saw the Panther flying in the air, I wanted to throw a flying stone to hit it down and roast it. But I didn''t want to be a Taoist. Your mount almost hurt you. I''m sorry."


    The monster can not only spit out people''s words, but also seems to be reasonable. He apologized to Shen Gongbao, and then he was ready to turn around and leave, which stunned Shen Gongbao.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    Shen Gongbao subconsciously shouted to the monster who was about to leave. As soon as his eyes turned, he had a plan in his heart.


    The monster seems to be a little capable, and his body shape is very frightening. More importantly, he looks simple minded and easy to deceive.


    The monster stopped, turned around again and asked, "Taoist, what else do you want?"


    But he didn''t know that when he stopped, he caused terrible cause and effect entanglement!


    Shen Gongbao looked at the monster, smiled first, and then saw him raise his hand and worship: "poor Shen Gongbao, seeing the powerful posture of Taoist friends, he suddenly felt extraordinary. He dared to ask who friends are and what are the taboos?"


    "I am a dragon and a tiger." After the dragon beard tiger returned to Shen Gongbao, he had to leave again. "I''m hungry now. I don''t talk to Shen Gongbao more. I have to go hunting to eat."


    "It was originally a dragon beard tiger Taoist friend. Please don''t worry. I have elixir and royal jelly here. I''m just taking it to satisfy my Taoist friend."


    Hearing that Shen Gongbao wanted to entertain himself with elixir Qiongjiang, longxuhu was overjoyed and impolite. He jumped over with one foot and asked Shen Gongbao for elixir and wine.


    Shen Gongbao was not stingy. He really took out the elixir he took with him and entertained the Dragon bearded tiger.


    After drinking and talking, Shen Gongbao brought up the business.


    "Dragon beard tiger Taoist friend, I''m sorry that you have extraordinary skills, but you have to run around for your stomach in the mountains and forests every day."


    "If I don''t introduce a place to Taoist friends, I can achieve some achievements and don''t have to be bothered by this food in the future, isn''t it right?"


    Dragon beard tiger didn''t notice Shen Gongbao''s sinister intentions, and asked happily, "is there such a good thing?"


    "Of course, listen to me carefully..."


    Half an hour later, Shen Gongbao stepped on the Panther again, took the dragon beard tiger and went to the Chaoge again.


    The Dragon bearded tiger, regardless of his ability, said that his huge body shape and terrible appearance were enough to make people sweat in cold sweat. Taking him to the king Zhou could just support the scene for himself.


    But Shen Gongbao was thinking of returning to the dynasty song as soon as possible, but suddenly, it was another whim. Feeling it, he subconsciously pinched his fingers.


    After counting his breath, Shen Gongbao suddenly showed a surprised and excited color on his face and said with a laugh: "hahaha, I wonder if it''s really peaceful. Even heaven is helping me!"


    Then, he turned to the dragon beard tiger and said, "friend of the dragon beard tiger, wait here for me for a while. I''m going to go to the mountain in front, and two incense sticks will come back."


    Long XUHU nodded, "then I''ll be here waiting for Taoist Shen to return."


    But Shen Gongbao dropped his light and went down into the mountain. Before landing, he saw a boy jumping and playing in the mountain stream below, and collapsed most of the mountain stream with the method of earth travel.


    When the boy saw Shen Gongbao''s light falling, he thought that some immortal couldn''t stand his playful behavior. He came to teach him a lesson, so he hurried to get into the soil and escape.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    The words that Shen Gongbao blurted out subconsciously seemed to have a unique magic. The child really stopped and instinctively turned around to respond to Shen Gongbao.


    "This teacher, who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Shen Gongbao saw the boy''s appearance. He only saw his mature complexion, yellowish skin and two skimmed black moustaches on his lips. Where is the boy? He was clearly a dwarf of short stature.


    "I''m Shen Gongbao. He''s a disciple of the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When I passed here today, I suddenly had a whim and knew that I had a fate with my Taoist friends, so I came to find you."


    The dwarf quickly worshipped and said, "it''s martial uncle Shen Gongbao. I''m a Tuxing sun and an elusive disciple. My teacher is afraid of leaving sun."


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes flashed and his smile was even worse: "it''s an expert who is afraid to stay with senior brother sun. It''s right to have a fate with the poor."


    How can Shen Gongbao not know the twelve golden immortals who are afraid of staying with sun? However, the twelve golden immortals have higher eyes than the top and never pay attention to Shen Gongbao. Now the apprentice who is afraid of staying with sun has this fate with himself.


    That''s great!


    "Ha ha... Martial nephew sun, it''s your fate that you met my martial uncle today."


    "I ask you, martial nephew, how many years have you been practicing under senior brother sun?"


    "It''s been more than a hundred years since I reported it to martial uncle."


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t help but draw a corner of his eye. With his nephew, is it earlier than his martial uncle''s entry time? But this earthly sun is really useless. He has been practicing for more than 100 years. Like the waste Jiang Ziya, he hasn''t even repaired an earth fairy.


    He pretended to nod, then suddenly shook his head and sighed, "Hey, I see, I see."


    Tu xingsun was puzzled by his pretentious and profound appearance. He couldn''t help asking, "martial uncle, why do you sigh?"


    Shen Gongbao said, "martial uncle, I''m sighing for you. I want you to practice Taoism for a hundred years, but you haven''t become a fairy. It seems that it''s difficult to achieve in this life."


    Upon hearing the speech, Tu Xing sun couldn''t help looking gloomy and said, "don''t hide it from martial uncle, master, he said the same thing. I''m afraid I can''t become a fairy in my life."


    "That''s why I said, martial nephew, you are destined for me." Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "martial nephew, I don''t know. Martial uncle, I''ve been worshipped by the king. It''s the time to hire people. If you like, martial uncle, I can recommend you, including your personal wealth."


    Tuxing sun asked curiously, "what is wealth in the world?"


    Seeing Tu xingsun''s appearance, Shen Gongbao knew that the boy must have never been down the mountain and experienced the prosperity and wealth of the world, which was even easier.


    "The wealth in the world is the python waist jade, which is extremely noble. You can not only gain power, but also enjoy delicacies, nectar and jade liquid, but also be accompanied by beauty. You are happy every day. Martial nephew, do you want to enjoy the wealth and luxury with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Tu Xing sun''s eyes lit up. It turned out that this was the wealth of the world?!


    Just hearing Shen Gongbao''s story, Tu xingsun felt hot in his heart. He wanted to let Shen Gongbao change the wine, food and white jade beauty to him on the spot!

 Chapter 398

    Dynasty song, palace.


    "Report! King, the Shen Gongbao is back, with a monster with a dragon head and a wretched dwarf waiting to see the king outside the palace."


    When King Zhou, who was bathing in the warm soup with the Nine Tailed Fox, heard the report from the waiter outside the hall, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Hey, is the Shen Gongbao back?"


    Originally, he thought whether he had been cheated by Shen Gongbao. He was a little angry. He didn''t expect that he really came back now.


    Stretched his head and drank the wine from the Nine Tailed Fox. After considering it for a second, di Xin decided to see the Shen Gongbao.


    He wants to see what Shen Gongbao said to him It was Shen Gongbao who said it himself and returned on the 10th. Emperor Xin specially set up a banquet for him in the palace, waiting to receive the wind for him, but when the 10th day came, he didn''t see his shadow, which made emperor Xin angry for a while.


    He turned to the Nine Tailed Fox and said, "concubine AI, the Shen Gongbao is back. King Gu will go to see him. Wait here for a while. Gu will come back soon."


    When the Nine Tailed Fox heard the speech, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes and pretending to ask, "but the Buddhist immortal? I heard that he was canonized as a national teacher by the king and made an appointment with the king for ten days. How can he come back to the king now?"


    In silence, she had dug a pit for Shen Gongbao and deliberately mentioned it in front of Di Xin, so as to make di Xin angry with Shen Gongbao.


    After all, the Nine Tailed Fox demon was ordered by Empress Nu Wa to corrupt the Yin Shang River and mountains. The virtuous officials and famous generals in the chaotang hall did not know how much she had secretly harmed.


    Shen Gongbao came to help the Chaoge. In her opinion, it is also the object that must be cleared and solved. After all, only if Yin Shang had no loyal officials and sages, could Yin Shang collapse faster, and she could complete the task ordered by Empress Nu Wa as soon as possible.


    And Dixin, as she wished, was mentioned by her, and she was secretly angry with Shen Gongbao.


    "Hum, Shen Gongbao... King Gu, let''s go to see him and see what he says. If he can''t give a reason, whether he intends to neglect the king or not, Gu will let him know that the crime of bullying the king will be beheaded in public!"


    "Well, concubine AI, you should wash more in this warm soup. King Gu likes your smooth skin after washing the warm soup, Hei hei..."


    After joking with the Nine Tailed Fox, he slowly stood up from the bath, put on his robes and ordered the Chamberlain to bring Shen Gongbao and others into the palace.


    As soon as Shen Gongbao entered the hall, Emperor Xin was startled by the ferocious appearance of the dragon beard tiger. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you? Why are you so ugly? Even King Gu was frightened by you!"


    The Dragon bearded tiger was speechless. Shen Gongbao had told him before he came. It''s best for him to keep quiet when he meets the king. Everything is handed over to Shen Gongbao.


    "Your Majesty." Shen Gongbao said, "this is a dragon beard tiger Taoist friend. He is a miraculous man who has practiced in the mountains for thousands of years. His appearance is natural and powerful. It helps us to conquer Xiqi, just like adding wings to a tiger."


    Emperor Xin thought, as if it was true. The dragon beard and tiger looked very ferocious at first sight. Isn''t it just right to deal with Xiqi?


    He nodded and looked at the local sun again, thinking how Shen Gongbao found him such a vulgar and wretched dwarf? Does this dwarf have any special skills?


    Seeing Di Xin''s eyes, Shen Gongbao probably guessed his idea and said.


    "This is the grandson of Tu Xing. He is an expert in my teaching. He can make the art of Tu Xing walk freely through the earth and learn a good staff technique. He is also a rare general."


    Emperor Xin nodded in agreement subconsciously, and then suddenly remembered Shen Gongbao''s slip of tongue, and asked, "Shen Gong... National teacher, King Gu, let me ask you, you promised to return to Gu on the 10th. Why did you delay so much time? You almost missed the event of Gu!"


    Shen Gongbao didn''t panic when he heard the speech. When he came, he had already thought out his speech in his heart.


    He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve delayed these days for a reason. It''s unintentional."


    "I didn''t notice when I went to the heavenly palace of the fairy mountain to visit my Taoist friends. One day in the sky, one year underground... I just drank a cup of green tea with my Taoist friends, and suddenly found that the ten day appointment with your majesty had passed."


    "It''s strange that I''ve been in the heavenly palace of the fairy mountain for a long time. I forgot the difference between mortals for a time. It''s really my fault. I hope the king can understand."


    I have to say that Shen Gongbao''s mouth Kung Fu is really good. After a reasonable explanation, he really fooled him.


    Emperor Xin said, "I see. King Gu thought, how can you neglect the truth like the national master? It was because of the day in the heavenly palace and the year underground that the national master inadvertently missed the agreement."


    "In that case, Gu doesn''t blame the national teacher."


    Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "thank you, king."


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to be polite. There are two more. Don''t be shy. King Gu always gives preferential treatment to people with ability."


    Shen Gongbao winked at longxuhu and Tuxing sun. They quickly learned from him and worshipped the emperor. Emperor Xin couldn''t help smiling more. Long Yan was so happy that he immediately ordered to worship the banquet and entertain several people.


    A few days later, Xiqi, Shuai Zhang.


    "Report! Marshal, it''s bad. General Li Jing, General Huang Feihu and general Jin Zha, the fighting will be captured by a dwarf in the business camp with magic weapons and taken to the business camp!"


    Lu Zhi was discussing with Jiang Ziya, Ji Fa, Yang Jian and others about the strategy of military training. Hearing the incoming letter from the guard, he couldn''t help looking up and looking at each other. They were all surprised.


    Jiang Ziya was in a hurry and asked, "what''s going on, let''s talk about it in detail?"


    "Report back to Prime Minister Jiang. This morning, General Li Jing, General Huang Feihu and general Jin Zha were ordered to lead troops to the business camp to practice soldiers."


    "Then in the business camp, a dragon head with one foot and a dwarf were sent to fight."


    "As soon as the two sides started, the strange man raised his hand and threw more than ten stones the size of a millstone. Several generals were caught off guard. General Li Jing was directly knocked off his horse by flying stones!"


    "General Jin Zha and General Huang Feihu were also hit by the flying stone. Then the dwarf suddenly drilled out of the ground, knocked the two generals off their mounts with a wrought iron rod, then released two ropes, tied the two generals and caught them back to the business camp!"


    When Lu Zhi heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. The dragon head has one leg and can throw flying stones with a big millstone. There is also the method of earth walking. A dwarf with a magic weapon and a fairy rope


    Isn''t this the dragon beard tiger and the tuhang sun?


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi can''t help glancing at Jiang Ziya. In the original book, the dragon beard tiger seems to be Jiang Ziya''s disciple? But he didn''t see the dragon beard and tiger around Jiang Ziya before. Now he appears in the business camp, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    And the Tu xingsun. If there is no accident, he estimates that he should be fooled by Shen Gongbao as in the original book.


    "Marshal Lu, what can we do? The general of our army was captured by the enemy general. Do we want to send troops to rescue him?"


    Lu Zhi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "gather all the generals and go to meet the new enemy generals in the business camp for a while to see what they can do to capture the three generals of our army!"


    "Yes, marshal!"


    Not long after, Lu Zhi had called all the generals and led the army outside the business camp. He asked Deng Jiugong and the two new enemy generals to come out to fight.


    In the business camp, Deng Jiugong was having a banquet to entertain the successful tuhang sun and longxuhu. Hearing the call of Xiqi generals, Deng Jiugong''s happy face immediately dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, the two generals, tuhang sun and longxuhu, had just won the victory and returned, and the Xiqi thief came outside our camp again, but how could it be good?"


    "Hahaha, marshal Deng doesn''t have to worry. Since I can catch the three Xiqi generals, I can catch those who call out outside the camp."


    Deng Jiugong said, "really? Marshal Lu Zhi of naxiqi is not a simple person. His martial arts and Taoism are unusual. Even general Zhang Guifang and grand master Wen have been defeated by him. General Tu xingsun, do you really have the ability to capture him?"


    Tu Xing sun thought for a moment. He realized that he had the art of Tu Xing and could come and go freely. Others could not help him. There was also a bundle of immortal rope stolen from his master. All immortal gods, demons and ghosts could be caught. He should have some confidence that he could catch Lu Zhi.


    Plus He secretly glanced at Deng Chanyu, the expressionless daughter of Deng Jiugong.


    The beauty is on the side, how can he say no?!


    "Marshal Deng, don''t worry! Lu Zhi is no big deal. Let me catch him and give him to marshal and Miss Chan Yu as a gift!"

 Chapter 399

    Lu Zhi led the generals to the business camp. After a call, the business camp suddenly opened its door. A group of Yin Shang soldiers poured out of the camp and lined up in the field. Deng Jiugong, surrounded by several close guard generals, rode out of the camp slowly on a divine yellow puma.


    Deng Jiugong came to the front of the battle, looked at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "Marshal Lu is very interested today. He actually came here in person. I thought Marshal Lu would only enjoy happiness in the rear camp."


    In his words, there is no lack of ridicule.


    Since Deng Jiugong led his army into Xiqi, he and Lu Zhi met each other before the battle.


    Before that, let alone Lu Zhi, even the Xiqi generals under his command, Deng Jiugong, had not seen all Lu Zhi and Xi Qi just sent a few generals to his camp every day for training.


    Deng Jiugong is also a famous general in the world. How can he not see the intention of Xiqi? Lu Zhi clearly takes him as a sharpening stone for military training. He hopes to temper the soldiers of Xiqi through his hands.


    This undoubtedly made Deng Jiugong feel very humiliated and angry. Lu Zhi and other generals clearly despised him as the marshal of the western expedition!


    Obviously, he is the Chaoge heavenly army and was sent to recruit Xiqi, but as a result, Xiqi side actually took the initiative to send troops to fight in front of his camp and change different troops to practice every day. He didn''t take him and his Chaoge soldiers seriously at all!


    Had it not been for Deng Jiugong''s calm and cautious character, I''m afraid he would have been unable to stand the contempt and humiliation of the general Xi Qi. He ordered Qi generals to fight to the death with Lu Zhi.


    Now, Chaoge sent two generals, Tuxing sun and longxuhu, to the front line to help him. After winning the first battle, he directly captured the three generals of Xiqi. As expected, Lu Zhi couldn''t sit still and led the army to the front of the two armies.


    Deng Jiugong only felt very happy. Aren''t you arrogant and don''t you pay attention to the heroes in the world? I''ll see what you can do now?


    Lu Zhi also looked up at Deng Jiugong and politely bowed to him: "Marshal Deng, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Unfortunately, I met with Marshal Deng a while ago. I can''t have a drink and make friends with Marshal Deng."


    "Oh..." Deng Jiugong just disdained to smile, "no, you and I are on one side, but we are not the same people. How can we talk about friendship?"


    Lu Zhi also said: "although I can''t be a friend, I admire Marshal Deng very much. Marshal Deng has made a big splash if he doesn''t make a noise. With a thunderbolt, he captured my three senior generals of Xiqi in an instant... But I don''t know what happened to my three senior generals now?"


    Deng Jiugong looked at Lu Zhi and said, "it turns out that marshal Lu is here for Huang Feihu and them. I''m going to escort the three of him into the Chaoge and hand them over to the king. Is Marshal Lu ready to intercede with me for him?"


    For Deng Jiugong''s teasing, Lu Zhi just smiled: "if you ask Marshal Deng for personal affection, marshal Deng can release the Marshal''s general. Of course, marshal Deng is very happy, but can you agree?"


    "Hum!" Deng Jiugong snorted, "if it were someone else, I might give Marshal Lu such a favor, but Huang Feihu and Li Jing, both of whom were ministers of the Shang Dynasty, later did not want to serve the country, but rebelled against the rebellion, but I decided not to spare them!"


    Lu Zhi doesn''t care about Deng Jiugong''s resolute attitude. He just needs to know that Huang Feihu and Huang Feihu are all fine now.


    As for the three men to be escorted into the song of the Song Dynasty, it is impossible to do so. After all, even Deng nine can not walk out of the West Qi, and he has the final say, and even if Huang Feihu and others are escorted to the Chao song.


    "Marshal Deng, I heard that there are two new generals in your camp. They have great powers and have taken three of my generals in a row. I don''t know if they are also present now? I really want to see them."


    Deng Jiugong turned his eyes and glanced at TU xingsun, who was courting his daughter, and the Dragon bearded tiger on the other side.


    "General Tu Xing sun, general long XUHU and field marshal Lu of Xiqi want to see you. Don''t come out soon. Let field marshal Lu have a look."


    "Yes!" The dragon beard and tiger returned in a loud voice and walked towards the field.


    Tuxing sun was a little impatient. After all, Miss Chan Yu turned her head to look at herself and nodded to herself just now. Tuxing sun felt that people were going to fly.


    He was thinking of striking while the iron was hot and continuing to talk to Miss Chan Yu. Deng Jiugong ordered him to go out to see Lu Zhi What''s good for Lu Zhi? Where can miss Chan Yu''s in case!


    When Deng Chanyu saw the appearance of Tu xingsun, she couldn''t help but slightly lift her eyebrows and said, "Tu xingsun... General, the marshal calls you. The two armies must not lose their prestige before the battle."


    "Well... Don''t worry, Miss Chanyu." TuXing Sun said, "let''s see that I''ll catch field marshal Lu Zhi of naxiqi and send you to miss Chanyu as a servant!"


    Deng Chanyu opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak. Although she hated the entanglement of the local line sun in her heart, this person did have some skills to help her father recover Xiqi, and she couldn''t speak ill of him.


    Get that Lu Zhi and give her a call? I really don''t know the heaven and earth. As the commander-in-chief of the first army, Lu Zhi has extraordinary skills and is protected by Xiqi generals. How can he be so easy to deal with.


    I saw Tu Xing sun Chong Deng Chanyu smile, raise his hand and pinch a seal. The whole person suddenly disappeared under the earth, and the next moment he directly hid in the field.


    When Tu xingsun came to the front of the battle, he looked up to the sky and saw Lu Zhi riding on a dark horse, wearing armor. He looked like the God King. He was far from his short stature as a native monkey. He couldn''t help but feel a strong evil towards him.


    "Shang! Your Tuxing grandpa sun is here! Are you Lu Zhi, the commander of Xiqi? What can I do for you? Don''t you also want to see Grandpa''s magic power?"


    Lu Zhi: "


    He seems to understand why in the original work, Jiang Ziya repeatedly wanted to kill the Tuxing sun. Even after both sides indicated their identity and the Tuxing sun joined Xiqi, Jiang Ziya also tried to kill him for several times This native sun is really annoying!


    "Tu xingsun." Lu Zhi glanced at him and said faintly, "you must know our identity in your heart? It''s unkind and unjust to say evil words to the teacher to deceive the teacher, destroy the ancestors and harm the fellow martial brothers."


    "Are you really not afraid of being killed by heaven or earth? Or do you think you can keep you from leaving your grandchildren?"


    Tu xingsun''s face suddenly changed.


    Of course, he knew very well in his heart what the people in Xiqi opposite had to do with himself. Lu Zhi didn''t say that he was just a "cousin", but Nezha, Yang Jian and others were all his disciples. Jiang Ziya was still his own uncle!


    So he made enemies with Jiang Ziya and others and caught Jin Zha. It can definitely be called maiming his fellow disciples and bullying his teachers to destroy his ancestors. Therefore, he deliberately didn''t show his identity and pretended not to know these. In order to avoid being discovered.


    But Lu Zhi was like he knew everything. He directly pointed out the matter. It''s strange that Tu Xing sun didn''t panic.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about! Nonsense, are you deliberately bullying me?!" Tuhang sun''s mouth is hard.


    "You thief, how dare you humiliate me like this? I won''t smash your legs with one stick!"


    As he spoke, he saw that Tu Xing sun turned around, and the figure immediately fled into the soil. Unexpectedly, he came to Lu Zhi directly through Tu dun.


    Seeing his reaction, Lu Zhi simply didn''t want to say anything, but the look in his eyes slowly cooled down.


    Poof!


    With a soft sound, Lu Zhi looked a little moved and gently lifted the reins in his hand. The war horse under the seat immediately raised its front hooves and stood upright. At the same time, the Tu xingsun suddenly drilled out from under the ground and swept across the ground with a stick!


    Woo! A dull evil wind swept through the air. If Lu Zhi hadn''t pulled the war horse to lift its front hoof a moment in advance, Tu xingsun''s staff would sweep the front hoof of the war horse under Lu Zhi''s seat. I''m afraid it would be directly broken by his staff!


    Tu Xing sun was stunned when he failed to hit. His hand was always very secret and impossible to prevent with the raid of Tu Xing. Unexpectedly, he failed this time.


    However, he was only stunned for a moment, and then immediately changed his move. The long stick in his hand changed from sweeping to oblique lifting, and hit Lu Zhi''s left leg from bottom to top.


    "Marshal!"


    "Marshal Lu, be careful!"


    The generals reacted from the Tu xingsun''s raid and shouted a warning.

 Chapter 400

    Tu xingsun''s all-round skills lie in the earth movement and stick technique that he has practiced for a hundred years. When fighting with people, he is like the field mouse. He drills around the ground with earth movement and sees the opportunity to suddenly release the sneak attack. When others call, he immediately drills back underground, so that people can''t hit.


    Moreover, this guy''s stick technique is really shameless. He doesn''t suddenly drill out of the ground and hit people on horseback, or he just takes care of others'' three-way greeting. It''s very insidious and cunning. If he is unprepared or inexperienced, he will easily be caught!


    Poof!


    Lu Zhi shot him, but the Tu hang sun just rolled back, and the whole man got under the earth, just like a slippery loach. Even Lu Zhi couldn''t catch him.


    This Tu xingsun''s Tu Xingshu has indeed reached a very deep level of cultivation. Lu Zhi secretly disturbed the local atmosphere in this area with five elements, which did not have any impact on him.


    He escaped several times. In addition, the Tu Xing sun''s move was insidious and vicious. He specially greeted Lu Zhi three times. Lu Zhi was also annoyed.


    Did you think Lu Zhizhen couldn''t cure him? Or do you think Lu Zhi really can''t move him because he is afraid to stay with sun Xianghu?


    Lu Zhi once again raised the front hoof of the war horse under his seat and avoided the sneak attack of Tu xingsun. He said coldly, "Tu xingsun, I will give you one last chance to surrender and avoid death."


    However, his kindness was regarded as nonsense by the Tuxing sun. He just thought that Lu Zhi was already invincible. Then he said something to deceive him. He ignored it at all, and still hit him with a stick.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi fulfilled him at will and let him hit his leg with a stick.


    Bang!


    Tu xingsun knocked a stick heavily on Lu Zhi''s leg. He thought he was successful, but a layer of golden light like flame completely blocked his attack. Instead, his arms trembled and the tiger''s mouth burst, sending bursts of tearing pain.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s cold hum, a dark shadow shrouded down in an instant, obscuring Tu xingsun''s sight. He saw two golden horseshoes stepping down from the air like a heavy hammer!


    As soon as Tuxing sun''s pupil shrinks, he wants to use tudun to escape back to the ground again without thinking about it, but he only listens to Lu Zhi''s gentle voice: "point to the ground and become steel."


    The light of the earth under Lu Zhi''s feet flashed and instantly turned into a cold and hard color like steel. Tu xingsun''s face also changed wildly, and a deep color of fear appeared in his eyes. His earth walking skill actually failed!


    No matter how he urged the magic method, the forbidden earth did not respond at all. Even half of his body was trapped in the earth. He couldn''t advance or retreat. He could only watch the big horse''s hooves fall heavily in horror!


    Boom!


    A blast, accompanied by the crisp sound of bone cracking, Tuxing sun deeply sank into the deep pit. His chest was sunken and blood foam gushed from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was no longer alive!


    "Tu Xing sun!"


    Woo! A dull breaking wind roared. Lu Zhi looked up and saw a huge stone flying towards him.


    Bang!


    Lu Zhi smashed the oncoming boulder with a gun and looked at the Dragon bearded tiger who was rushing towards this side. The Dragon bearded tiger was very loyal and even rushed to rescue Tu xingsun.


    After thinking about it for a second, Lu Zhi didn''t kill him. He just shot him out and told Nezha to catch him. When he returned, he would consider whether to persuade him to surrender or send him on the list.


    After solving the two, Lu Zhicai looked up again and looked at the business camp. Deng Jiugong and others saw that Tu xingsun and long XUHU, who had also demonstrated their skills before, were so easily defeated by Lu Zhi, and their faces changed greatly.


    Deng Jiugong narrowed his eyes and looked at the tragically dead Tu xingsun and the arrested dragon beard tiger. He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the martial arts of Lu Zhi''s Taoism are unusual. It''s almost impossible to defeat him with the help of such devious tricks.


    Lu Zhi is also looking at Deng Jiugong. After they look at each other, they both turn their heads expressionless.


    "The generals will listen." Lu Zhi raised his hand, raised his long gun, pointed to the business camp where Deng Jiugong was located, and ordered, "follow me to conquer the enemy camp and save our general!"


    As soon as Deng Jiugong''s face sank, he immediately ordered his soldiers to fight. A fierce battle was launched in an instant.


    Lu Zhi took the lead and rushed out of the formation. His whole body and his mount were bathed in a bright golden light. He completely ignored the arrows flying all over the sky and forced himself into the enemy array.


    The swords and guns in the hands of the soldiers of the commercial camp could not break the golden light of the body protection of one person. They were cut off with one knife. On the contrary, the swords and guns in their hands were broken. Even people were blown out by the anti shock force attached to the golden light of the body protection of the land plant.


    Boom!


    Lu Zhi swept through the enemy array with one shot. The terrible force even brought a violent wind in mid air. With one shot, it was like a hurricane. The commercial army within a few feet was swept away in an instant. The dense and neat formation of the commercial camp was torn open by Lu Zhi in an instant.


    The business side was really shocked to see Lu Zhi so brave. Although it had been heard for a long time that Lu Zhi, commander of Xiqi, had amazing martial arts and was as brave as the invincible God of war in the past, but only when they saw it with their own eyes could they understand the truth of the rumors.


    Xiqi, on the other hand, saw that his commander took the lead and that the enemy had no enemy of unity. He also felt a great shock in morale and added another three points in an instant. The momentum of charging increased a lot.


    "Kill!"


    "Come with me to break through the enemy camp and save his highness King Wucheng!"


    "Nezha! Come with me to save my father and brother!"


    Lu Zhi rode alone, but with a few breath of Kung Fu, he almost penetrated the business camp, directly entered the enemy array and went straight to take Deng Jiugong!


    When Deng Jiugong saw Lu Zhichong coming, he couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face. Now he finally understood why before him, Zhang Guifang and Wen Taishi, two Chaoge commanders, were defeated by Xiqi and Lu Zhi''s men.


    Lu Zhi''s martial arts are terrible. No one can compete with him in the battle field!


    If you want to defeat this man in this battle, I''m afraid you have to come to him personally and bring Chi you back to life!


    "Marshal Deng, the enemy thief Lu Zhi is fierce and very human. Marshal, please step back and let a general hold him for Marshal!"


    A general beside Deng Jiugong hurried out a voice, hoping that Deng Jiugong would retreat for the time being. He pulled the reins in his hand and quickly welcomed Lu Zhi.


    Several other generals also sat on the horse and threw a fist at Deng Jiugong, asked him to quickly retreat to the rear to command, then patted their crotch mounts and rushed up to Lu Zhi together.


    "General Li, general Zhang, general Zhou... No, you are not the opponent of Lu Zhi!"


    Deng Jiugong just wanted to stop these generals, but it was too late. They had urged their horses to rush up to Lu Zhi and wanted to stop him.


    But they were just doing useless work. Even though he was only a few times more than the sergeants under his command, he was also swept off his horse by Lu Zhi and captured by Xiqi soldiers who followed in the rear.


    When Deng Jiugong watched his soldiers being picked off by Lu Zhi one by one, he was very angry. He glared at Lu Zhi angrily. When his anger was strong, he couldn''t take care of anything. He grabbed the green dragon knife in his hand and rushed to the horse under his seat!


    "Lu Zhi! Eat my knife!"


    Woo!


    The heavy huge blade danced in the air and made a sad and vicious wind. It fiercely cleaved down from the air towards Lu Zhi. The sharp blue light of the knife made a big tusk, and the angry and roaring green dragon bit Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. Deng Jiugong was a powerful figure. His martial arts had reached the level of melting his martial will into the moves.


    Although it does not have the channel method, and it is not as good as Zhang Guifang. It has different skills, but it is enough to make people dare not underestimate it only by virtue of its proficient martial arts.


    As soon as Lu Zhi turned his wrist, the long gun in his hand instantly turned into a remnant, like a rainstorm, and greeted the green dragon knife cut off by Deng Jiugong. With more rough brute force and more detailed skills, he broke Deng Jiugong''s hate blow in the front!


    Clang


    The deafening sound of a huge shock exploded in the air. The head of the green dragon knife in Deng Jiugong''s hand was smashed directly into countless pieces in the air, and burst out.

 Chapter 401

    When the weapon was destroyed, Deng Jiugong couldn''t help but change his face. He quickly reached out to get off his horse, picked up the thick back broadsword hanging on his back, copied it in his hand, suddenly lifted the knife, and swung open the long gun from Lu Zhi stab.


    Qiang Qiang


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had fought for several times in the air. Deng Jiugong only felt that bursts of unstoppable force came, which shocked his body. He was almost unable to hold the big knife in his hand. However, he had to make a virtual move to avoid the confrontation.


    Then as soon as he urged him to get off the horse, he charged forward and crossed with Lu Zhi. He was already thinking of getting out and retreating.


    After fighting with Lu Zhi for several times, Deng Jiugong finally calmed down again. He already knew that if he entangled with Lu Zhi again, he would lose.


    If he is defeated, the morale of his army will be greatly affected and may even be defeated by Xiqi!


    Therefore, even if he is unwilling, he can only retreat for the time being. After all, he is the most handsome person to avoid being impulsive.


    If he is just an ordinary soldier, he can be called brave and brave. He knows that he is invincible and is fearless to light his sword. It can also be called heroic righteousness.


    But he is a commercial marshal, commanding more than 100000 soldiers under his command, so he can''t make mistakes, nor can he fight like those heroes and brave generals.


    It is not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death and has no courage, but because, as the commander of the three armed forces, he has the responsibility of commanding and dispatching the troops under his command. If he fails, the three armed forces will have a great impact on the troops under his command.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, he can only choose to evacuate to the rear, or even consume the lives of his soldiers to entangle Lu Zhi and delay him to ensure his safety.


    Dang Dang A rapid and harsh sound of metal and iron percussion sounded. Seeing that the situation was bad, the business side decisively chose to call in gold and withdraw troops. While blocking the offensive of Xiqi soldiers, it quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Lu Zhi didn''t want Deng Jiugong to escape. He immediately ordered: "the whole army listen to the order and pursue the enemy!"


    He himself once again took the lead to catch up with Deng Jiugong. With his long gun in his hand, he danced out the shadow of the road in mid air and picked down the people in the way one by one. No one could stop him at all.


    But in a moment, Lu Zhi had broken a channel again and went straight after Deng Jiugong. Deng Jiugong had no choice but to turn back to meet Lu Zhi and fight and retreat.


    Ding!


    The sharp blade of the gun stabbed the black backed machete. Between the sparks, Deng Jiu''s tolerance point fell off his horse''s back by the powerful impact attached to Lu Zhi''s gun.


    This is because the car under Lu Zhi''s seat is only an ordinary war horse. Although it is a carefully selected fierce horse, it is only an animal after all. It can''t bear Lu Zhi''s full strength, which makes Lu Zhi deliberately limit some of his own strength.


    Otherwise, Lu Zhi would try his best to sweep it out. Under the powerful force, even if Deng Jiugong was superior in martial arts, he would definitely not be able to resist his attacks.


    But the mount under his seat can''t bear the huge anti shock force from the feedback, so Lu Zhicai can only limit some of his strength.


    It seems that it''s time to put the search for mounts on the agenda as soon as possible. Otherwise, every time he goes to war, he will scrap a war horse. Although Xiqi can still supply it, it''s too troublesome after all.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Zhi''s mind had turned many thoughts, and the action in his hand was not slow. He was distracted and stabbed Deng Jiugong again.


    Qiang!


    In an instant, they had fought again for several times. Deng Jiugong supported hard and his face turned red. He almost couldn''t hold his breath and lost his strength.


    After all, he was inevitably suppressed by Lu Zhi again. After hard accepting Lu Zhi''s more than a dozen attacks, he was already choked in his chest, his blood surged, and his mouth smelled of rust.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Deng Jiugong is now at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as he breathes out, or is attacked by two more records of Lu Zhi, he will be completely defeated and fall off his horse!


    "Lu Zhi! Look at my flying stone!"


    A Jiao''s cry came, and at the same time, there was a rapid and sad breaking wind. Lu Zhi swept the corner of his eyes and saw a flash of five-color streamer flying towards him from one side.


    Concealed weapons? Lu Zhi thought of it and simply ignored it. He directly ignored the hidden weapon in the five-color streamer, and still raised his hand and shot at Deng Jiugong.


    He is protected by golden light mantra and Xuanling armor. Even the strong crossbow and flying arrow are fearless, not to mention a small flying stone concealed weapon Huh?!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He saw a five-color look suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes, and then hit his face and eye socket heavily!


    Bang!


    "Oh!"


    Lu Zhi gave a dull hum. He only felt an unspeakable sharp pain coming from his eyes. Suddenly, he was hit by the small flying stone. His eyes flashed Venus, his mouth and nose spewed fire, and he turned over and fell off his mount!


    At that moment, he was stunned for a moment. He was lying on the ground in a daze. Some couldn''t react to what had happened.


    The five colored flying stone ignored his golden light and armor, directly passed through his golden light, and smashed on his face door without face armor!


    The strength attached to the flying stone was not big at all, but he was knocked off the horse at once. Even his Vajra body didn''t work. He was directly broken. He was in great pain and his eyes were blue!


    "Marshal?!"


    "Marshal Lu!"


    General Xiqi saw that a female general in the business camp threw a concealed weapon and immediately knocked Lu Zhi off his horse. He just thought that the female general might have a terrible concealed weapon like Huang Tianhua''s zanxin nail, which hurt Lu Zhi! Suddenly, they were in a hurry, left their opponents one after another and rushed towards this side.


    However, before they rushed to check the situation, they saw that Lu Zhi had covered his eyes and sat up from the ground. They were relieved.


    Hoo A flash of magic light, he saw that Yang Jian took the lead in arriving at Lu Zhi with the method of change. While raising his hand to lift Lu Zhi from the ground, he asked anxiously, "marshal, how are you? Is everything ok?"


    Lu Zhi said softly, "well, don''t worry, Ben Shuai is all right."


    However, just in a moment of carelessness, he was attacked by a stone, and he didn''t hurt Lu Zhi much.


    And he also found that although the five color flying stone concealed weapon is extremely strange, it can''t be blocked by magic power, and it will hit the enemy''s face, its power is also poor.


    At most, it can hurt people''s forehead and stagnate their consciousness. If you want to really kill the enemy, you can''t hit people with that small flying stone alone.


    Before long, Nezha, Wei Hu and others rushed over and surrounded Lu Zhi.


    Nezha glanced at Lu Zhi''s blue eyes and couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Obediently, what mysterious magic weapon is the concealed weapon in the hands of the commercial female general? Even martial uncle Lu Zhi can be hurt. It''s really amazing!


    At the beginning, Nezha smashed Lu Zhi with the heaven and earth circle, but even his heaven and earth circle just broke Lu Zhi''s golden light, and could not hurt Lu Zhi at all.


    The female general of the business camp actually smashed uncle Lu Zhi''s eyes with concealed weapons. It can be imagined how powerful the concealed weapons and magic weapons in his hands are.


    So even he was subconsciously and secretly alert to the business girl, thinking that if he met her on the battlefield later, he must be more vigilant.


    After all, her concealed weapon can even knock Lu Zhi off his horse. Isn''t it easy to catch Nezha?


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to cover his eyes. There was a faint red light in his hand. He soon cured the bruises and swelling on his face with both hands. Then he looked up and looked in the direction of the retreat of the business camp.


    At the moment, Deng Jiugong has reconstituted a dense military formation with the commercial army and retreated steadily all the way. It seems that it is impossible to defeat them today.


    It''s a pity.


    Seeing that the fighter plane had been lost, the pursuit was just a waste of military strength on both sides with the merchant. Lu Zhi simply ordered to call back the pursuit team.


    "Yang Jian, Nezha, you two immediately catch up with the former army and send my command to let our soldiers withdraw."


    "Now the Chaoge side has stabilized its position. If it continues to chase, it will only waste our troops in vain."

 Chapter 402

    The words were divided into two parts, but it was said that Deng Jiugong led his people to retreat all the way. His army retreated and withdrew for a hundred miles, and then stationed again in the abandoned camp left by the rear.


    It took nearly two months for the Chaoge side to push more than a hundred miles towards Xiqi. Now, once the war was defeated, the army was driven back again. Needless to say, the morale fell to the freezing point.


    In desperation, Deng Jiugong also had to close the camp. While hanging the exemption card, he sent people to report the war situation to the Chaoge side. Please send reinforcements.


    A few days later, Chaoge sent back a letter and sent another 50000 reinforcements. Led by Yu Hua, the new general guard of Sishui pass in the rear, he came to the front camp to join Deng Jiugong''s soldiers.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Yu Hua was accompanied by a Taoist with red hair, blue face, tusks, scarlet blood in his eyes, tall and matchless, like a hell devil.


    According to Yu Hua, this man is his master. He is immortal and has the ability to connect heaven and earth. He was specially invited by the National Teacher Shen Gongbao to deal with Master Lu Zhi of naxiqi.


    When Yu Hua introduced his master Yu Yuan to Deng Jiugong, he preached how his master was successful.


    Yu Yuan is also extremely confident and speaks directly. Although Lu Zhi is a true disciple of the sage, he is not old and his practice time is still shallow. In front of him, he is just a baby and a little milk boy.


    When Deng Jiugong heard the speech, he was a little suspicious. Although Yu Yuan looked ferocious, unusual and confident, could he really deal with Lu Zhi?


    After all, he hasn''t really seen Yu Yuan''s ability with his own eyes, but he has tried to be good at Lu Zhi.


    If it hadn''t been for his daughter Deng Chanyu, who had learned the unique skill of colorful flying stones, he could beat the immortal ghost demon and face Lu Zhi. If he knocked him down and stopped him, I''m afraid he would have followed the footsteps of the last two marshals of the western expedition, either captured or defeated!


    Therefore, he did not accept Yu Hua''s proposal for an immediate March. He just said that the army had just lost and needed to rest for a while to restore morale. As for the matter of dealing with Lu Zhi, he still needed to discuss and plan again.


    Deng Jiugong still believed in his own judgment.


    Isn''t that Tu Xing sun the same before? He''s more confident than Yu Yuan in his words. It seems that dealing with Lu Zhi is just a matter of getting it easily, but what''s the result? Tu xingsun was directly defeated and died, and his camp was almost broken by Xiqi.


    So it''s better to be safe. Even if you want to fight Xiqi again, you have to be ready in advance. Don''t cause a complete collapse because of the general''s defeat.


    However, Yu Hua''s master and apprentice thought that Deng Jiugong was too conservative. If he continued like this, when would they be able to capture Xiqi and return the king''s order to Dixin?


    So a few days later, Yu Hua led people out of the camp and took the initiative to find Xiqi to fight.


    When Deng Jiugong found out, Yu Huadu had returned to the camp and found him with two bloody heads.


    "General Yu! What crime should you commit if you leave the camp without authorization?" Deng Jiugong asked directly.


    Yu Hua was not afraid, but smiled gently and said, "Marshal Deng, why are you so angry? The last general was just flustered at leisure, so he led the troops out for a circle and killed several Xiqi generals."


    "Xiqi thief general''s head is here. Please also ask the marshal to record merit for the last general."


    Yu Hua quietly left the camp with a team of 1000 people, and then sneaked all the way into Xiqi. Unexpectedly, he really avoided the inspection of Xiqi soldiers, went around to the rear and ambushed a grain transportation team.


    The grain transport team was caught off guard and unprepared. It was almost annihilated by Yu Hua. He also killed two of the three grain supervisors. One was Chao Lei, who had previously surrendered to Xiqi, and the other was Ji Shukun, one of the descendants of xibohou.


    Only the last grain governor, Li Jing, saw that the situation was wrong, pinched a soil and fled.


    Therefore, Yu Hua is now satisfied, and he is not afraid of Deng Jiugong''s guilt. After all, although he went out of the camp without permission, he also won war achievements.


    Moreover, although Deng Jiugong is the marshal, he is not the general under Deng Jiugong, but the general guarding the Customs at the same level as him. This time, he is only sent to reinforce. Therefore, if he is serious, Deng Jiugong can''t command him if he doesn''t want to.


    In fact, the same is true. Although Deng Jiugong was angry that Yu Hua did not respect the order, he really had no way to take Yu Hua. At most, he could only write down what Yu Hua did in the war report and impeach him to Chaoge and Dixin.


    "Hum." Deng Jiugong snorted softly and said, "General Yu, I will write you down in my military achievements for your killing of two Xiqi enemy generals, but if you attack without authorization, my commander will also write it in the war report and report it to the king."


    Yu Hua was not afraid of Deng Jiugong''s impeachment, but said faintly: "Marshal Deng, you are wrong, not two generals, but three!"


    "The former general of chentangguan, rebel general Li Jing, was also injured by the last general''s blood melting sword. Although he escaped and saved his head, the person who was killed by the last general''s blood melting sword will die within a moment."


    On the other side, Xiqi camp.


    Lu Zhi and others are also discussing countermeasures around Li Jing who has pretended to be dead.


    It seems strange that Li Jing seems to be born a "bad general". Since he came to Xiqi, whenever Xiqi fought with Chaoge, whenever someone was captured, he must be among them.


    This time, too, he was sent to transport grain and grass. As a result, he was ambushed by business people.


    But then again, although Li Jing''s transportation route was poor, his life was really hard enough. The three grain transportation officers escorting grain and grass, Chao Lei and Na Ji Shukun, died on the spot, but Li Jing escaped by chance.


    After he escaped back, he was immediately poisoned by the toxicity contained in the blood melting magic knife and fell into a false death. Fortunately, only he still had one breath, Lu Zhi and they could find a way to save him.


    Jiang Ziya checked Li Jing, but he couldn''t find any symptoms. He couldn''t determine whether Li Jing was poisoned or how, and there was no way to rescue him. He had to turn to Lu Zhi and ask him tentatively.


    "Marshal, can you cure General Li?"


    Lu Zhi took a look at Li Jing and shook his head. He couldn''t see what was wrong with Li Jing. Naturally, there was no way to deal with it.


    However, Li Jing''s appearance was either poisoned or cursed. Otherwise, he would not be like this.


    If so, maybe you can try the gold pill given by the old gentleman to see if it can work.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi turned and looked at Mu Zha on one side and ordered him, "Mu Zha, go down and get a bowl of water. Remember, you must have the cold evil water under the deep well without half a silk of sunshine. When you bring it back, you also need to find a way to cover the edge of the bowl and prevent the well water from seeing the sun."


    Mu Zha nodded and said, "I understand."


    Before long, Mu Zha returned and took out a bowl of clear and bright well water from his sleeve, which was still emitting a few threads of cold air.


    Lu Zhi nodded and took out a golden pill and a yellow talisman. He first melted the Yellow talisman into the water. Under the intersection of yin and Yang, it turned into a bowl of pale golden talisman water, which immediately filled the room with fragrance.


    "Mu Zha, give your father the golden elixir and rune water. Take up to half a cup of tea and you''ll see."


    Mu Zha hurried over the Jindan Fushui and fed Li Jing. Then they quietly waited for the result.


    After nearly a hundred breath, Li Jing, who was pretending to be dead, suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "I''m in pain!"


    Then he coughed violently and vomited a mouthful of foul black blood.


    Mu Zha was startled and thought something had happened, but Lu Zhi looked relaxed. It seemed that the poison or curse on Li Jing had been solved.


    "Li Jing." Lu Zhi asked aloud, "what happened before? Why did you escape back badly?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Jing struggled to get up and worship Lu Zhi: "martial uncle... Marshal, the last general is incompetent. He failed to complete the military order to transport grain and grass. He was so tired that the grain transport team was destroyed. He only escaped back to Li Jing... I hope Marshal will lower the punishment!"


    Lu Zhi waved his hand and said, "let''s not mention the punishment for the time being. I ask you, who attacked our grain transport team, and how were you injured?"

 Chapter 403

    "... we were ambushed by the Shang army in the unknown mountain forest hundreds of miles south of Qishan. The leader of the Shang camp was Yu Hua, the general of Sishui pass. At the end of that year, he would be an official with Yu Hua. Although each town guarded one side, he had some communication, so he was no stranger..."


    "... at that time, Yu Hua used a painted halberd in his hand, led the army into our camp, and sent out a dark red long knife to cut us..."


    "The power of the long knife was amazing. General Chao Lei and Kun Shizi were killed by Yu Hua with the dark red long knife. The last general was also wounded by his knife. Fortunately, he escaped and returned to the camp..."


    After listening to Li Jing''s story, Lu Zhi looked at each other, and Jiang Ziya said, "there are really a large number of capable people on the side of Chaoge. First, Zhang Guifang, who has the art of calling names and falling off his horse, then Wen Zhong and Deng Jiugong, now there is this surplus."


    "According to General Li Jing, the long knife in Yu Hua''s hand must be a great treasure. Once it was sacrificed, he killed two of my senior general Xiqi. Even General Li Jing almost died of poisoning."


    "I think it''s necessary for us to find out as soon as possible what''s the mystery of Yu Hua''s magic weapon and whether there''s any way to crack it. Otherwise, if our soldiers meet this man again, they may suffer a big loss under his hands."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and Yang Jian was careful. He had noticed earlier. When Li Jing said the name of Yu Hua, Lu Zhi flashed a clear look on his face. Obviously, he should have known something.


    Yang Jian asked, "marshal, do you know something about the magic weapon in Yu Hua''s hand?"


    When they heard Yang Jian''s inquiry, they subconsciously turned their heads. Lu Zhi raised his eyes and glanced at them. He didn''t make a mystery, so he said directly.


    "Yes, I do know what Yu Hua''s treasure is... According to Li Jing''s description, I can be sure that the magic weapon of the long knife in Yu Hua''s hand is the legendary blood melting sword."


    "The blood melting magic knife was refined by Taoist Yu Yuan, an immortal of Penglai mountain. The body of the knife is highly toxic. Once it is cut by this knife, even if it only cuts the skin, as long as you see the blood, the toxicity on the blood melting magic knife will instantly invade the body."


    "And the poison that melts blood is also very ferocious. If it can''t be removed, the flesh and blood of the person who is hit by the knife will slowly dissolve and decay, and finally melt blood and die!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face showed a dignified color. After all, if Lu Zhi said, the remaining blood melting magic knife is also a great threat to them. Who dares to ignore it easily?


    Yang Jian asked again, "I dare ask marshal, since Marshal knows this blood melting magic knife, does Marshal know its solution?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "the blood melting magic knife is made by Yu Yuan, putting the knife in the fire, and then adding three poison pills respectively, which are divided into heaven, earth and people, and sacrificed and practiced."


    "If you want to detoxify, you have to match the three poison pills one by one and use the method of generating and conquering each other to detoxify the poison properly."


    "So the antidote of the blood melting magic knife, in addition to refining the remaining yuan, others are difficult to deal with. Even Ben Shuai can only rely on the gold pill given by the old gentleman and forcibly dissolve the poison with the great power of the gold pill."


    Jiang Ziya frowned and said, "Yu Yuan, Yu Hua... Are these two brothers, father and son, teachers and disciples? The blood melting Sabre was refined by Yu Yuan, but Yu Hua is trying to be fierce with this treasure. These two people must have a lot of relationship."


    "But now that we know that the blood melting sword in Yu Hua''s hand is so ferocious, we must be on guard to avoid being attacked by him and losing the general."


    Lu Zhi glanced at Jiang Ziya and said with a smile, "why? Instead of worrying about Yu Hua and his blood melting sword, we might as well take the initiative!"


    "As long as the surplus is solved, everything will rest naturally. Why worry about the surplus?"


    It''s never Lu Zhi''s style to be submissive. He prefers to take the initiative.


    Now that Yu Hua has emerged and posed a threat to them, Lu Zhi naturally wants to find a way to solve him. The best way is to take the first step to defeat the enemy first. Before Yu Hua takes the next step, he will take the first step to solve him!


    With this in mind, Lu Zhi should even care.


    "Yang Jian listens to the order."


    Yang Jian immediately bowed down: "the end will be here."


    Lu Zhichong nodded and said, "Ben Shuai ordered you to be the pioneer and go to the business camp to call a challenge. We must let Yu Hua go to war. Then we don''t have to leave our hands and directly cut him in front of the array to sacrifice our two generals Xiqi!"


    "The end will take command!"


    Yang Jian took the order and went down. After Nezha and Lei Zhenzi looked at each other, they also made a sound and left to Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi simply waved his hand to let them go.


    Until the generals had dispersed, Jiang Ziya said to Lu Zhi, "marshal, I have excellent martial arts and blood melting magic knife to protect me. Can nephew Yang Jian really cut him in front of the battle?"


    Lu Zhi just smiled and said, "Yu Yuan''s blood melting magic knife is actually just such a thing. After knowing the details, with Yang Jian''s ability and courage, Yu Yuan will never escape from his hands."


    In fact, it was the same. However, less than an hour later, Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya heard the army drums and the soldiers returned to the camp. Yang Jian came to the handsome tent to recover Lu Zhi with a blood soaked gray cloth bag.


    "Marshal, the last general has chopped Yu Hua in front of the two armies, and specially brought him back to his head to give orders to the marshal and the prime minister!"


    Lu Zhi took the cloth bag and opened it. After confirming that it was Yuhua, he directly handed the dead man''s head to Jiang Ziya and asked him to take it down for collection.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that Jiang Ziya has collected nearly 100 enemy generals in Xiqi''s prime minister''s residence, ranging from the head of the business camp, the head of the centurion, to the head of the North Bo Hou Chonghou Tiger I don''t know what bad taste it is.


    Lu Zhi said, "Yang Jian, you did a good job. You should remember your great work when you cut the enemy general."


    "Yang Jian, get out of here!"


    They were still offering rewards on merit. Suddenly, there was a burst of angry scolding outside the camp. The person who named Yang Jian asked him to go out and meet him.


    Several people in the tent looked at each other. Yang Jian got up and hugged Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya and said, "marshal, prime minister, the person calling for battle outside the camp, who named his disciples and asked them to go out to meet, must have come to find disciples."


    "Let Lu Zhi go out of the camp to investigate the situation and send the man away."


    Jiang Ziya nodded, "OK, Yang Jian, you go first, and the marshal and I will come later."


    Yang Jian turned out of the handsome tent and went outside the camp. As soon as he got out of the camp, he saw a man more than a foot tall, with red hair and blue face, like a ghost.


    Under his seat, he was riding a huge camel with a supernatural horse, holding a huge pumpkin urn hammer in his hand, which fell down from the air.


    "Are you Yang Jian, a yellow robed child?"


    Seeing this man''s strange appearance, Yang Jian didn''t dare to be careless. He hugged his fist and said, "yes, the boy is Yang Jian. I don''t know who this elder is? What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s just you!" The man raised the pumpkin jar hammer in his hand, pointed to Yang Jian and said, "I''m under the master of the truncated Tongtian cult. Penglai Island has more than one yuan!"


    "My disciple Yu Hua was killed by you, right? Today I will avenge my disciple and eat your flesh and blood! Draw my soul and refine my soul to vent my hatred!"


    Before the words fell, Yu Yuan had already urged the crotch mount to rush up, raised the giant hammer in his hand and hit Yang Jian on the head!


    Previously, Yang Jian was ordered to go to the business camp to call the array. When challenging Yu Hua, Yu Yuan was practicing martial arts, so he didn''t go out with disciple Yu Hua and didn''t take care of the array.


    Then, when he finished his work and wanted to ask his disciples again, Yu Hua''s body was cold. Only a headless skeleton was robbed and placed in the camp. After the craftsman carved a head out of wood, he was buried in the earth.


    Seeing this, Yu Yuan was immediately angry. He took the mount, took out the magic weapon, and went angrily to Xiqi zhouying to seek revenge from Yang Jian.

 Chapter 404

    Yu Yuan is tall and unparalleled. Sitting on a five cloud camel, almost six or seven meters high, he looks like a giant. The hammer head of the pumpkin urn hammer in his hand is as big as a water tank. I''m afraid it''s of great weight. If this hammer falls, I''m afraid it will die or hurt if it hits!


    Therefore, Rao was Yang Jian, all with dignified eyes. He didn''t dare to meet his hammer at all. He just made a decision. Under the change in the wind, he immediately turned into a streamer and left the place.


    Boom!


    Yu Yuan''s hammer fell, and there were bursts of earth waves on the earth. Even the mountains and forests under his feet were shaken by his powerful hammer.


    In the dust of the earth, waves and sand, Yang Jian''s figure appeared silently behind Yu Yuan. His three pointed and two edged knife stabbed Yu Yuan''s right shoulder blade like a meteor attacking the moon, trying to make him lose his resistance and catch him.


    But Yu Yuan dared to come to Xiqi camp alone and said that he would help deal with Lu Zhi. Naturally, he has some skills.


    Poof!


    With a dull noise, Yang Jian only felt that his halberd seemed to be stabbed in the empty place. He didn''t exert himself, and didn''t feel the obstruction of touching the real object. The incomparable contrast made him uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Yang Jian, you are the only one who can explain the mysterious skills, and I can''t understand it after I stop teaching?"


    Yu Yuan hummed coldly, and suddenly stretched out his big hand bigger than the Pu fan and slapped Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s secret way is not good. He knows that he was in Yu Yuan''s plan. He must have expected that he would raid him from behind!


    Bang! With a sound of, Yang Jian was slapped by Yu Yuan and flew out. He hit the ground heavily. Then he raised the huge pumpkin jar hammer in his hand and chased Yang Jian to smash him into meat mud with a hammer.


    "You ugly ghost with blue face and tusks, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Don''t try to hurt my senior brother Yang Jian!"


    It turned out to be Nezha in the camp. Wei Hu and others rushed out to check. They saw Yu Yuan fighting with Yang Jian. Of course, they didn''t want to think about it, so they rushed up to help Yang Jian.


    Nezha, in particular, had thrown a heaven and earth circle and a gold brick at Yu Yuan before anyone arrived. He turned into streamer and hit Yu Yuan directly.


    However, Yu Yuan suddenly inhaled, and his whole body suddenly swelled up and expanded for a circle. Then the universe circle and the gold brick hit him like a clay ox into the sea, which could not shake his body at all.


    Nezha''s usual routine of smashing people in the heaven and earth circle is now ineffective on Yu Yuan. Instead, Yu Yuan grabbed the heaven and earth circle, compared it in front of his hand, and then put it directly on his thick wrist.


    "This silver ring has some meaning. It will return to the poor road from today. It just makes a decoration with the poor road."


    When the magic weapon was taken away, Nezha''s eyes immediately turned red: "come on! That red haired devil! Return my heaven and earth circle quickly!"


    Yu Yuan ignored him, and even the others who rushed up didn''t pay too much attention. He just took off a cloth bag embroidered with cloud pattern spell from his waist and threw it at Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian knew that there were thousands of magic weapons in the world, and his ability was strange and impossible to prevent. Therefore, although he didn''t know what magic weapon the cloth bag was, he chose to escape immediately.


    However, it was a pity that the magic weapon of Yu Yuan''s means was really strange. I didn''t see any big action. I saw that the cloth bag suddenly rose in the wind, the mouth of the bag was wide open, and gave out a flash of light, which caught Yang Jian''s change and concealment, and took him into the bag at once.


    Yu Yuan raised his hand to take back the magic weapon bag and turned to look at Nezha and others who were surrounded angrily. After thinking about it, he didn''t withdraw immediately. Instead, he decided to have a fight with them to see if he could catch him again.


    Anyway, now Yang Jian has been caught by him in his Ruyi heaven and earth bag. Naturally, there will be a time to cook him later. It would be nice if these Xiqi generals could catch him more and go back and cut off their heads to sacrifice their disciples.


    "Little doll! I''m going to dig your heart and liver to make soup!" Yu Yuan smiled ferociously and threatened Nezha while waving his sledgehammer at him.


    Qiang!


    With a knock, Nezha stabbed a sharp gun on the sledgehammer hit by Yu Yuan, and then the whole person was blown out by the huge force from the impact, and stepped on the wind and fire wheel to turn several somersaults in mid air, which stabilized his body again.


    "Good devil, eat my sword!"


    Jin Zha held Wu Gou Qingfeng in his hand and cut Yu Yuan with a sword, but it didn''t work at all. Instead, Yu Yuan seized the opportunity and grabbed it. The huge palm covered all Jin Zha''s sight and held him in his hand like a chicken!


    Lei Zhenzi fell from the sky and hit Yu Yuan with a wind and thunder stick. There was a hidden wind and thunder on the long gold stick. There was a trace of green and white thunder attached to it. It was extremely powerful at a glance.


    But Yu Yuan was not afraid at all. He even laughed. He took the initiative to Geng his neck and put his head under Lei Zhenzi''s stick.


    Boom! Pooh


    In the huge impact and explosion, bursts of blue and white thunder burst out, splashed and flickered, but the Yu Yuan in the center of the storm seemed to be unharmed,


    "Hahaha, you disciples always boast of the orthodoxy of the Taoist school. They only say that the magic methods of the three Taoist schools are all your teachings... Today, I''ll show you the magic methods of my interception!"


    With that, he saw him swing a hammer and rush Lei Zhenzi back. Then he took time to put the gold Zha in his hand into the Ruyi heaven and earth bag around his waist and sent it to accompany Yang Jian.


    Nezha rushed up again, but he was defeated by Yu Yuan Juli. He was hammered and flew again. Nezha was so angry that he grew three heads and six arms on the spot and hit Yu Yuan.


    "Younger martial brother Nezha, step back for the time being and let me meet the remaining yuan!"


    In the crowd, Wei Hu took the demon subduing pestle in his hand, strode to the front of the battle, and vigorously waved the heavy demon subduing pestle. I don''t know what secret method he used. He even fought with Yu Yuan for several times in a short time.


    Boom, boom!


    It was like thunder in the field. The heavy shock made the earth tremble, and the internal organs of everyone in the field were in great pain and almost broken!


    On the other hand, before the camp gate, Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya had already come to the field to watch the war, but they had never made a move.


    Jiang Ziya said: "marshal, this Qi immortal Yu Yuan is really amazing and powerful. He can fight against Nezha''s siege with one person''s strength... Has Marshal ever seen the magic power and Taoism he uses?"


    Lu Zhi looked at Yu Yuan faintly and said, "if I''m not wrong, this Yu Yuan is estimated to be the way of mixing yuan."


    "Condensing the essence and spirit and the five Qi in the chest as one, combining the flesh with the yuan God, supplemented by the five elements, the changes of yin and yang can be called unpredictable and versatile."


    Although Lu Zhi can''t completely see the Yu Yuan technique, he can at least see what means he uses. The means used by Yu Yuan looks amazing, but in fact, he only makes use of the essence of mixing yuan and Qi.


    When others attack or attack, Yu Yuan will also make targeted adjustments and changes. Based on the principle of the five elements of yin and Yang generating and conquering each other, the mixed element and Qi in the body will be transformed into corresponding attributes. In this way, ordinary attacks and techniques can hardly hurt him.


    This method is somewhat similar to Lu Zhi''s fellow friend, Lu Jin''s inverse triple. They all transform themselves towards the direction of innate energy and mixed energy. Moreover, they add a great deal to the physical body, not only greatly increase their strength, not afraid of injury, but even call themselves immortal to some extent.


    But then again, Yu Yuan is still a body of flesh and blood, and the soul and flesh have not been fully integrated, so his mixed yuan Qi can be broken, and it is not difficult, as long as he finds the right way.


    Seeing that Yu Yuan fought bravely and fiercely with Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, Huang Tianhua and others, although he was frequently attacked, he did not show any signs of defeat. He always looked like an invincible divine power.


    "Ha ha... Well, I''m short of money today, so I''ll let you go first, and then I''ll catch you one by one in my wishful heaven and earth bag tomorrow, so that you can be reunited."


    Yu Yuan put down a scene sentence and wanted to leave, but Lu Zhi in the rear said faintly: "this Yu Yuan, mixed with yuan and Qi, has been dissipated by you for a long time. Now he is at his wit''s end and has nothing to do."


    "If you don''t take this guy now, do you really let him bluff and let him leave?"

 Chapter 405

    When Lu Zhi saw the reality, Yu Yuan couldn''t help but change his face. After glancing at Lu Zhi with fear, he urged the five cloud camel under his seat to leave.


    But how could Nezha and others allow him to leave easily? Thanks to Lu Zhi''s reminder, otherwise, maybe they were really deceived by this Yu Yuan. When they mentioned it in the future, it must make people laugh and generous.


    So Nezha and his men were really angry, and they rushed up in a flash and beat Yu Hua with endless complaints.


    Yu Yuan''s face changed again and again. Knowing that he would stay entangled with them for half a minute today, I''m afraid he would really be unable to go. He quickly patted the five cloud camel under his seat and was about to turn and flee to the distance.


    "It''s not fair for many people to cooperate with me. In the future, I''ll raise my spiritual mana and have a quarrel with you again!"


    Seeing the clouds growing under the five cloud camel''s hoof, carrying Yu Yuan, he jumped out of the encirclement of Nezha and was about to escape to the sky. Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya couldn''t continue to watch the play and shot one after another.


    "Yu yuanxiu goes!"


    "Stay!"


    Two streamers, one gold and one black, flashed through the field in an instant. In the golden streamer, there was a magic whip wrapped around it. It was magnificent and powerful. Yu Yuan was also frightened and exclaimed. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness in his heart and used 10% of the means to deal with it.


    However, beating the whip was too restrained for those who were on the list of gods. In addition, Yu Yuan is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he reluctantly responded, he was still knocked down by Jiang Ziya.


    "Hiss... Roar!"


    A low hissing roar came. Yu Yuan just fell to the ground and wanted to get up. Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of a dark shadow flashing from under his eyes. Then he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back neck. A huge mouth full of steel teeth and sharp teeth bit his back neck.


    "It hurts me too!"


    Yu Yuan gave a painful cry, and the huge body that had just been supported fell heavily on the ground again.


    The sharp mouth of Xiaotian dog''s steel teeth, Rao is Yu Yuan''s Hun yuan, and his Qi can''t resist it. He was directly bitten by one bite to break the skin, flesh and blood, and then he bit his back neck and subdued him.


    Lu Zhi stroked the head of Xiaotian dog and signaled him to let go. Then he raised his hand and drew a long golden rope, which banned the remaining Yuan Feng from the yuan God''s mana and completely lost all his resistance.


    Nezha and others also hurried to catch up. Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and caught up with Yu Yuan''s Mount Wuyun camel, which hovered in mid air and didn''t want to leave. Lei Zhenzi pulled a cloth bag from Yu Yuan''s waist.


    Yu Yuan used this cloth bag to collect Yang Jian and Jin Zha. If he wanted to save them, he naturally had to start from the magic weapon of the cloth bag.


    He tried to open the cloth bag, but the magic weapon of the cloth bag was obviously specially sacrificed and refined. There was no corresponding decision and mantra, but it couldn''t be moved. No matter how Lei Zhenzi used his force, he couldn''t open the seal of the cloth bag at all.


    Jiang Ziya said, "Lei Zhenzi, take a look at the Ruyi heaven and earth bag and see if I and the marshal can break the ban."


    "Yes!" Lei Zhenzi hurriedly sent up the Ruyi heaven and earth bag.


    "Hey, hey..." But Yu Yuan on one side finally eased a little from the sharp pain of being bitten by Xiaotian dog, sneered and said to Lu Zhi, "this Ruyi heaven and earth bag is a treasure sacrificed and refined by me with a unique secret method. Except me, you can''t open the seal and release Yang Jian and Jin Zha!"


    "In addition, I might as well tell you one more thing. The bag contains the flame King (strong acid) water and vigorous wind gold blade. Whatever you fall into the bag, you should be trained into ashes and blood, and you can''t live forever!"


    "Therefore, those who know the truth had better release the poor man quickly. Otherwise, Yang Jian and Jin Zha will really be refined into ashes in the poor man''s bag. They will be scared!"


    When Jiang Ziya heard the speech, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "You evil way! It''s against me to refine such a vicious magic weapon!"


    This spirit is more than yuan. It not only looks ferocious and ferocious, like a fierce ghost, but also its ability and magic weapon are vicious and cruel.


    Whether it''s the blood melting magic knife he gave his disciples, or his own Ruyi heaven and earth bag, it''s the same. He doesn''t give others life at all, even the spirit of his opponent. He wants the other party to die completely and lose his soul.


    In Jiang Ziya''s opinion, such a practice really hurts Tianhe, which is almost no different from those cruel, vicious and uneducated demons.


    Yu Yuan sniffed and said, "this is my magic skill. Why do you say it?"


    Lu Zhi held the Ruyi heaven and earth bag in one hand. After carefully looking at it for a few eyes, he suddenly asked, "Yu Yuan, you Ruyi heaven and earth bag should be a congenital treasure. Did you practice your vicious ability with the method of blood sacrifice later?"


    "It''s really a terrible thing. A good treasure has been refined by you."


    According to Lu Zhi''s judgment, this Ruyi heaven and earth bag should be a natural treasure. Although the grade is not high, it also has its own wonderful use. The bag can form a heaven and earth space, can hold people and things, and its ability is still practical.


    However, Yu Yuan was obviously dissatisfied with its power. After all, just putting people in the bag could only trap people, not kill people. That''s why he deliberately refined the Ruyi heaven and earth bag sacrifice into its present appearance. The bag was filled with flame and vigorous wind, which could kill the people who were refined and collected into the bag.


    Although in this way, the lethality of the Ruyi heaven and earth bag has been greatly enhanced, a good treasure has also been refined and lost its original essence.


    If this continues for a long time, I''m afraid the innate spirit of this treasure will be consumed.


    As Lu Zhi spoke, he threw the Ruyi heaven and earth bag into the air, raised his hand and pinched a magic formula. A red round mirror suddenly rose from behind Lu Zhi''s head. The light on the mirror flashed, and a blazing sun came out and directly shone on the Ruyi heaven and earth bag.


    Yu Yuan was stunned at first. Although he suddenly reacted, he said angrily, "Lu Zhi! You shameless child! How dare you forcibly seize my magic weapon?!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t even bother to look at him. He just kept urging xuanhuojian to illuminate the divine light of the burning sun. While killing and melting the messy prohibitions and blood refining runes added by Yu Yuan, he restored them to their original appearance. At the same time, he was distracted and used to refine this treasure with God''s knowledge of the real yuan.


    After such a long time, the bright sun slowly dissipated, and then Lu Zhi raised his hand and made a mark on the Ruyi heaven and earth bag. Then he saw that the tightly tied bag mouth suddenly opened and ejected countless vigorous wind flames from it.


    The figures of Yang Jian and Jin Zha were mixed in the fire and spewed out together. They fell to the ground in a very embarrassed way.


    Seeing that they were rescued, they hurried forward to ask about their concern. Fortunately, neither of them seemed to be in any serious way.


    Yang Jian''s body has eight or nine mysterious skills, and he is best at changing. His body has long been tempered to the point that King Kong is not bad and immortal. It is impossible for Yu Yuan to burn, melt and refine him by the fierce fire and vigorous wind.


    Although Jin Zha was not as strong as Yang Jian''s Taoism and physical magic, he could not withstand the destruction of the fire and gold blade in the bag, but he had a treasure in his hand.


    When Yu Yuan took it into the bag, Jin Zha was still conscious. Seeing that the wind, fire and gold blade in the bag came together, he should cover himself with the Dragon hiding stake given by the emperor Manjusri Guangfa and the seven treasure golden lotus at the bottom of the Dragon hiding stake. He was also not afraid of fire and water immersion in a short time.


    When Lu Zhi saw that there was really nothing wrong with them, he nodded and said, "Yang Jian, Nezha, who came forward and cut the remaining yuan for Ben Shuai?"


    Yu Yuan has no virtue and cruel means, and the two sides have formed such a big beam. If he doesn''t make the list, he will be entangled with them in the future. Therefore, Lu Zhi can''t bypass him this time anyway!


    Yang Jian and Jin Zha looked at each other, and Jin Zha took the initiative to retreat. After all, he had sacrificed the dunlong stake to protect himself, which had consumed most of his mana, but now he didn''t even have the strength to swing a sword.


    Yang Jian raised his hand to worship Lu Zhi and said, "the last general is willing to work for marshal."


    After paying homage to Lu Zhi, Yang Jian turned and walked to Yu Yuan. Under his mocking provocative eyes, he waved his three pointed and two edged knife and killed him!

 Chapter 406

    Pooh!


    The sharp three pointed two edged knife instantly cut Yu Yuan''s neck and killed his owl, but surprisingly, there was no trace of blood seeping out, and Yu Yuan still had that ironic look on his face.


    "I''m known as an immortal. I''ve cultivated the immortal body of Hunyuan. I want to kill me with your Taoist magic power!"


    Yang Jian''s eyes were frozen. The remaining yuan was strange. It was quite similar to the immortal golden body in the eight nine Xuangong he practiced. When he practiced deep into the essence, he was not afraid of water and fire. Ordinary swordsmen should not be hurt.


    It''s a little difficult. Yang Jian frowned and looked at Yu Yuan, thinking to himself whether to open the heavenly eye to see this person and see if he can find his flaw or what the door is.


    However, Lu Zhi on one side has easily seen through Yu Yuan''s so-called Hunyuan''s immortality.


    "So this is your dependence?" Lu Zhi looked at Yu Yuan and said faintly, "if it''s just like this, the Taoist friend will be relieved to be on the list."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi raised his hand and played two spiritual lights, turning into two yin-yang fish, one black and one white, with the same title and tail, dividing Yin and Yang, and then poured directly into Yu Yuan''s body.


    Huh?!


    Yu Yuan was shocked and asked, "Lu Zhi, what did you do to me... Ho ho..."


    A touch of red blood oozed from his neck. Yu Yuan suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth to say something, but before he finished speaking, his head suddenly tilted and a ferocious head fell off his neck.


    Tiangang 36 methods, overturn Yin and Yang!


    Yu Yuan practised and became immortal. Even if he was led by Yang Jian''s Halberd owl, he still had nothing to do. Lu Zhi just used one method to break his immortal body and reverse his yin-yang life and death.


    In the final analysis, it was his bad way and had to show off, which led to today''s disaster.


    Seeing Yu Yuan''s headless body hit the ground heavily, a wisp of true spirit escaped and went to the fengshentai. Lu Zhi returned to the camp with the generals again.


    On the other hand, Deng Jiugong was not surprised to hear that Yu Yuan was also lost in zhouying and died in the hands of Xiqi generals, but felt a little pity.


    After all, Yu Yuan''s ability is really not weak at all. It''s a pity that this person is not under his jurisdiction and does not respect his orders. Otherwise, how could he end up like this.


    After thinking about it, he drew up a war report all night, sent the war situation in recent days back to the dynasty song and asked for help again.


    The Chaoge side also attached great importance to it. Again, 20000 soldiers were drawn from Tongguan in the rear, carrying a large number of materials, grain and grass to supplement the front camp of Deng Jiugong.


    He also said that during this period, the National Teacher Shen Gongbao invited many capable people and different scholars to the famous mountains and rivers around the country. In a few days, some experts will come to the front line to help him conquer Xiqi''s bad ministers.


    On the third day after Deng Jiugong received the reply from Chaoge, several interception experts had come to his camp.


    Deng Jiugong set up a banquet in the barracks to entertain the people. From the conversation, he learned that these people were all the disciples of the sect, one named LV Yue and the other named Luo Xuan, while the rest were all LV Yue''s disciples, but there was no need to introduce them.


    They were all practitioners on overseas fairy islands before. This time, they also heard Shen Gongbao''s words that the Renjiao disciple Lu Zhihuo and the elucidation disciple bullied his disciples, wantonly killed their disciples and filled them in the list of gods as cannon fodder. They were not angry until Shen Gongbao persuaded them to go down the mountain to consult with Lu Zhi and other good students.


    Hearing the speech, Deng Jiugong just smiled, but he didn''t think so. After all, which of them didn''t say that from the native sun to Yu Hua and Yu Yuan?


    But in the end, which one of them really helped him break naxiqi camp? Which one is really the land plant opponent?


    Therefore, before seeing their true abilities, Deng Jiugong definitely can''t bet the victory or defeat on them. Let''s see their means.


    During the banquet, Deng Jiugong inquired about the means of the two people and asked them how they could teach him. LV Yue laughed.


    "Hahaha... It''s as easy as a palm. As far as I''m concerned, I can call hundreds of thousands of troops in Xiqi and die of the plague."


    "If I rise again and wave my plague flag, the whole Xiqi will be plagued for thousands of miles. There will be plagues in both soil and water. At that time, thousands of miles of white bones will have no vitality!"


    Deng Jiugong looked surprised, and his eyes looked at LV Yue in disbelief.


    He doesn''t know whether this person is boasting or really has that ability, but only by looking at the appearance in his words that doesn''t take human life seriously, he can see that this person is by no means a virtuous person!


    Then he listened to the voice of naluo on one side: "Taoist friend LV Yue, your method of plague is really unique in the world. No one can stop it. You can easily destroy millions of people."


    "If you don''t like Taoist friends, you can take a walk in naxiqi camp and spread a plague. It''s also good for Lu Zhi and the commentator to see your means!"


    Deng Jiugong glanced back at Luo Xuan without any trace. Although he didn''t know what the interception expert had, it seemed that he was also a person who ignored human life.


    LV Yue said with a smile, "ha ha, why should I do it myself?"


    "Zhou Xin, Li Qi, you will lead your younger martial brother to take the plague poison pill, list the plague seal, plague bell, shaped plague flag and plague sword as your teacher. You don''t have to get close. You just need to reduce the plague 50 miles away. Don''t be found by the land plant."


    Several disciples behind LV Yue immediately nodded yes and went down with the magic weapon poison pill given by LV Yue.


    Less than half an hour later, LV Yue''s disciples came back and replied to him.


    "All right." LV Yue looked back at Deng Jiugong and Luo Xuan and said, "after three days, when the plague broke out in naxiqi Daying, we will know. We will continue to drink and discuss business, and wait until these three days pass."


    In fact, they didn''t have to wait three days. It was just the next day. Lu Zhi found that many soldiers in the barracks had the phenomenon of epidemic diseases. Nearly tens of thousands of people were bedridden and had high fever.


    This situation immediately attracted Lu Zhi''s attention, and he immediately called his generals to discuss the matter.


    But the strange plague was far beyond their expectation. By the next afternoon, nearly half of the whole camp had been infected with the strange plague.


    Even Jiang Ziya, Huang Feihu and others were not immune. At noon, they were still discussing with Lu Zhi how to treat and deal with this strange epidemic. In the afternoon, he and others were recruited one after another and were infected with the plague.


    On the third day, except for Lu Zhi, Yang Jian, Nezha and Wei Hu, more than 100000 soldiers of the whole camp were infected by the sudden and strange plague.


    So far, how can Lu Zhi fail to respond? The plague is so strange and rapid. It can''t be bred naturally. It''s definitely man-made. Nine times out of ten, Lu Yue, the plague God of later generations, has come!


    Yang Jian, who hurried to the barracks to explore a circle, returned to the Shuai tent and reported back to Lu Zhi: "marshal, the end will lead the inspection of the barracks and find that many of our soldiers have been seriously ill. If we can''t find a solution, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t go on, but Lu Zhi couldn''t think of the consequences.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi didn''t speak, Nezha asked anxiously, "marshal, what can we do? Now only four of us in the whole camp are not affected, and most of the rest are seriously ill."


    "Not to mention curing the plague for martial uncle Jiang and his soldiers, how can we stop it if the business camp leads a large army to attack at the moment, just four of us and tens of thousands of sick troops?"


    Lu Zhi pondered for a second and said, "for today''s plan, we can only take the initiative."


    "This sudden plague, if Ben Shuai didn''t expect it wrong, it should be the hand of the apostle, LV Yue. In the whole world, only he has such attainments in the plague."


    "And if there is no accident, I''m afraid he came because of Ben Shuai. In that case, Ben Shuai will meet him and see if he can find a way to solve the plague."


    Yang Jian hugged his fist and said, "let the last general go with the marshal."


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "no, you wait for the three people. You have to guard the military camp in case the business camp brings people to rob the camp.. or, as long as Ben Shuai appears in front of Deng Jiugong, he will never give up the fighter plane. He must send a large army to rob the camp. At that time, it''s up to you to lead people to resist."

 Chapter 407

    In the business camp, LV Yue, Luo Xuan, Deng Jiugong and all the generals of the business camp are drinking and talking.


    During these three days, the plague was rampant in Xiqi camp. He and others saw it. Up to now, tens of thousands of Xiqi troops have been infected by the plague and fell ill in bed. I think there will be no more than three days. I''m afraid few people in Xiqi camp will be able to live.


    "May I ask Lu Yue, a road friend on Kowloon island? I''m here to visit Lu Zhi, a poor road in the camp!" Lu Zhi''s voice goes straight through the business.


    Luo Xuan could not help laughing and complimenting Lu Yue when he heard Lu Zhi''s name.


    "Lu Yue''s Taoist friend is worthy of my teaching of Xiaoyao immortal. He has a great reputation. Even Lu Zhi of that people''s religion knows it in detail. As soon as he uses his means, he makes Lu Zhi recognize it and comes to visit him in a hurry. It seems that Lu Zhi has nothing to do."


    LV Yue smiled when he heard the speech. He raised his hand and stroked the long beard on his chin. He said, "since Lu Zhi has recognized my means and came to the door to pay a visit, I''ll go to see him."


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute." Luo Xuan suddenly said, "I want to come to Lu Zhi. I must come to find a Taoist friend to understand the plague in naxiqi camp."


    "But Lu Zhi has maimed my fellow disciples several times, so Taoist friends must not easily agree to him and have to ask him to explain to us!"


    LV Yue nodded, "I know."


    After that, he turned to Deng Jiugong, took out a stack of spells and gave them to him, saying: "Marshal Deng, this is a plague avoidance talisman drawn by me. Take it in water to prevent the soldiers under Marshal Deng from being infected by the plague..."


    "After I lead my disciples out of the camp to meet with Lu Zhi, the marshal can lead his soldiers to raid naxiqi camp."


    Luo Xuan also nodded and said, "well, I will also help Marshal Deng to help you level the naxiqi camp and attack the city of Xiqi in one fell swoop!"


    Deng Jiugong was overjoyed when he heard the speech. In fact, he had already planned to go to Xiqi camp to rob the camp, but because LV Yue''s plague technique is too terrible, if he marches rashly, he may even infect his Chaoge soldiers.


    That''s why he always followed the idea of surprise attack and didn''t move. Now with the plague avoidance talisman given by LV Yue, he doesn''t have to worry about his soldiers being infected by the plague However, with a few breath of Kung Fu, Deng Jiugong had planned a surprise attack in his heart.


    Now the commander of Xiqi is not in the army, and all his officers and men are infected with epidemic diseases. I''m afraid there are less than 20000 people who can fight.


    On the other hand, he has neat soldiers and strong morale. In addition, Luo Xuan, who is said to be no less capable than LV Yue, helped to level Xiqi camp. It can be said that it is easy!


    "Thank you for your help." Deng Jiugong worshipped them and said, "if this time, my Chaoge army can really defeat Xiqi and calm the rebellion in one fell swoop, the two Taoist masters must be the first merit. I will also ask for merit for the two Taoist Masters in front of the king."


    When Lu Yue and Luo Xuan heard the speech, they just smiled and didn''t care. After all, he and others are the first-class figures of the Xiaoyao fairy in the interception of religion. They are carefree in the world and indulge wantonly. They don''t care about the wealth of the world.


    It''s not nice to say that their disciples of the three sects don''t even care about the lofty Haotian God, and they don''t have much respect in their hearts, let alone you, the king?


    The reason why they came out of the mountain and embarrassed Xiqi and Lu Zhi is purely because of the dispute of spirit, but it has nothing to do with the general trend of the dynasty in your world. After all, they don''t care about these at all.


    All they care about is their name and face, and even the argument of seeking justice for their peers may be just an excuse.


    They went out of the mountain to help Chaoge and embarrassed Lu Zhi. Their ultimate goal was to help Deng Jiugong defeat Lu Zhi and others and level Xiqi.


    In order to let Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya fail in their plan to help Zhou destroy the business, and then ruthlessly drop the face of people to explain the two religions!


    After all, the contradiction between the two religions has been explained for a long time, and the root of the evil has long been planted.


    In the past, because of the suppression and adjustment of the leaders and saints of the three religions, the contradictions among the people of the three religions could only be deeply buried in their hearts.


    But now, when the apotheosis catastrophe was opened, all the disciples of the three religions were robbed. The man who explained the two religions also joined together to bully them to stop teaching, wantonly kill their disciples and fill them in the apotheosis list as cannon fodder. I don''t know how many disciples of the two religions are angry.


    On that golden ao Island, because there is the leader of Tongtian cult, under the decree of the sage, the disciples on the island are indignant, but they dare not disobey the decree of the leader and leave the island without permission.


    But for those other apostles who live outside the jin''ao Dao Taoist temple, the law of Tongtian sect leader is not so effective. After all, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. In addition, there is a Shen Gongbao who has the best mouth Kung Fu in the world who keeps lobbying


    Even the Dharma decree of the leader of Tongtian cult can''t help him to stop teaching the disciples of the sect. After all, there are really dragons and snakes mixed with good and bad in his teaching. Although there are virtuous and honest practitioners who are polite and observant, there are a lot of damned people who are evil!


    For example, LV Yue and Luo Xuan are typical practitioners who do not practice sex in the interception. In order to defeat Lu Zhi, they show off their skills and even sacrifice the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures, but they have no fluctuation in their hearts.


    Such virtue and style deserve him on the list!


    LV Yue smiled and said noncommittally, "Marshal Deng, I''ll deal with Lu Zhi. You and Luo Xuan will take the opportunity to attack the Xiqi camp."


    After saying this, he saw that he called all his disciples, picked up the plague flag and bell seal, and left the camp meeting Lu Zhi.


    However, LV Yue led four disciples out of the camp door with the magic weapon of pestilence. Just above the high altitude, there was a man standing with a black halberd crown, a sword hanging around his waist, and a flag and long gun. It was Lu Zhi.


    "Are you Lu Zhi?"


    "It''s the poor way." Lu Zhi glanced at LV Yue and his disciples. His eyes flashed and said, "Taoist friends should be LV Yue."


    "I had expected that more than 100000 troops in Xiqi would suffer from epidemic disease silently, and most of them would fall ill. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world."


    LV Yue smiled with complacency: "there are only a few hundred thousand sergeants. Why should I do it myself? It''s just that I sent my disciples to do it for me."


    "But I don''t know what Lu Daoyou thinks of the magic power of the poor Tao?"


    Lu Zhi sipped his mouth, and then continued: "the plague magic of Taoist friends is really extraordinary. You can harvest millions of creatures with a wave!"


    "However, Taoist friends, have you ever thought that your plague will really hurt Tianhe too much. Once it is used, tens of thousands or even tens of millions of innocent people will die. You can''t use it as a means of wanton action, otherwise you will be entangled with towering karma. It will be too late to repent at that time."


    "Hum!" LV Yue snorted coldly, "is Lu Daoyou teaching me a lesson? I don''t have to worry about my business. I care about it myself!"


    In his opinion, it is his way to release a few plagues and destroy living creatures. Why does it hurt heaven and harmony? Moreover, mortals are like grass mustard, so why care?


    Lu Zhi shook his head and sighed: "Taoist friend LV Yue, I won''t beat around with you. I''m here today to solve the plague suffered by our Xiqi soldiers. Please give me the antidote."


    LV Yue glanced at Lu Zhi and suddenly laughed: "ha ha... Antidote? The plague of the poor is not a poison, but a disease! How can there be an antidote?"


    "And don''t say no, even if there is an antidote, I will never give it to you!"


    "If you can''t destroy 100000 soldiers in Xiqi in one fell swoop, how can you show my ability?"


    Lu Zhi''s face was gloomy and cold when he heard the speech.


    Lu Yue, just to prove his ability, wanted to kill hundreds of thousands of people by pestilence. Such a nature and such ability Lu Zhi secretly made up his mind that he had to put LV Yue on the list anyway today!


    Such people are simply a walking plague. Even if they spread a plague on the earth on a whim, they will cause the destruction of life and the extinction of all things.


    The best way to deal with such existence is to kill him and send him to the list of gods, so that the list of gods and the way of heaven can restrict him.

 Chapter 408

    Lu Zhi''s heart, why bother to talk to LV Yue? Since these people took the initiative to come to him, he didn''t have the reason to let them go. He just cut them off and sent them to the list of gods to fill their gaps!


    Lu Zhi pointed at LV Yue with his gun and said, "since Taoist friends must be in trouble with me, let''s just do it by our ability. If Taoist friends can''t stop the fierce sword of me, it''s your turn to be on the list!"


    LV Yue was furious when he heard the speech: "good you, Lu Zhi! Indeed, regardless of the friendship of our three religions, he wantonly killed my disciples and made the cannon fodder of the robbery. I will not rest with you today!"


    He scolded angrily. Even when he picked up his finger plague sword, he greeted Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi is too lazy to answer him. If you don''t have to jump out and make trouble with me, can I kill that overseas Fairy Island, overturn your Taoist field and send you on the list?


    Qiang!


    When the two blades intersected, a sound of metal and iron attack suddenly exploded, and the dazzling aura burst out of the air. LV Yue''s figure immediately fell down again faster than when it rushed out, and hit the earth heavily.


    Boom! The earth exploded and the earth waves surged and scattered. LV Yue was almost embedded in the ground, and his right arm holding the sword trembled slightly.


    Lu Zhi didn''t come here to compete with LV Yue this time. From the beginning, he had decided that it was necessary to put this person on the list of gods. When he took the shot, he naturally wouldn''t leave his hand at all. When he took the shot, he left with the mentality of killing LV Yue.


    Boom! Another huge air explosion roared, and I saw that the smoke and dust waves in the air were immediately dispersed by the invisible impact.


    A flag spear pierced the void in an instant, fell from the sky and bombarded the earth heavily. Suddenly, the earth within a hundred feet was crushed into dust!


    But Lu Yue was also very good. Just when Lu Zhi stabbed him, he kneaded a Dharma, flashed yellow all over his body, and fled through the soil.


    The five element evasion method can be said to be the standard magical skill of the disciples of the three religions. However, all the disciples of the three religions have been exposed to and practiced some five element methods. The only difference is whether they are proficient or not.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the empty ruins pit under his feet. He also knew that LV Yue must have escaped through the earth. He immediately stepped on the earth to disturb the earth''s atmosphere and tried to force it out again.


    "Come out!"


    Boom! There was a dull earthquake under the earth, and the earth trembled. Countless earth and rock spikes rose and rushed into the sky. LV Yue was also pushed out by a rock spike suddenly growing from the ground.


    At the moment of his reappearance, Lu Zhi had turned into a dark and golden streamer again and stabbed him with a gun.


    Click!


    I saw an umbrella, a flag, a bell and a seal parrying from all sides at the same time, and resisted Lu Zhi''s shot.


    Lu Zhi saw LV Yue''s appearance again at this time. He couldn''t help looking at him I didn''t know when he had turned into the Dharma appearance of three heads and six arms, and a third vertical eye appeared in front of his forehead.


    Fortunately, there is no heavenly eye like Yang Jian and Wen Zhong in that vertical eye. People can''t look directly at it. It looks like an ordinary three eye method. It shouldn''t have any special magical power.


    Parrying Lu Zhi''s shot with a magic weapon, LV Yue turned three heads and nine eyes towards Lu Zhi at the same time.


    "Hum! Lu Zhi, you look down on my disciples because of your amazing magic power. Today I''ll show you the mystery of my Bi Youxian method."


    Lu Zhi has been too lazy to explain. Obviously, when Shen Gongbao lobbied for them to go out of the mountain, he must have talked ill of Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya.


    "Eat my sword!" LV Yue three heads and drank this sound at the same time.


    LV Yue, with four arms behind his shoulder and one magic weapon in each arm, parried the gun from Lu Zhi''s stab. He held a finger plague sword in both arms in front of him and chopped it at Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi released one hand and pulled out the Yuanhong sword hanging at his waist. It was also a sword that cut up. The blades intersected, and bursts of sparks and arcs burst out. LV Yue was shocked back by Lu Zhi''s sword again.


    Even if he performed the skill of three heads and six arms, he could not resist Lu Zhi''s terrible power. Although he had many magic weapons, he was far less wonderful than Yuanhong sword and Zhenwu soap carving flag (gun). The three heads and six arms were also pressed by Lu Zhi.


    "Master, I''ll help you later!"


    LV Yue''s disciples who were watching the battle saw that LV Yue had only fought with Lu Zhi for several times, so they were forced to retreat one after another. They showed that the magic power and Dharma were also defeated. They were anxious and could not care about anything else. They hurried forward to help LV Yue.


    Seeing this, LV Yue was also overjoyed and said, "four good disciples, use your magic power to deal with the land plant and make it plague and perish!"


    The four nodded and said yes. They immediately stood apart, lined up, took out a magic weapon and planted a distant way towards the landing.


    Lu Zhi frowned. He was just about to turn back and solve the four people to avoid being attacked by them. However, LV Yue entangled him. Lu Zhi had no choice but to backhand and cut off one of his heads.


    After being cut off a head, LV Yue retreated in an instant, but he did buy time for his four disciples to successfully display their skills.


    The first was Zhou Xin, the eldest disciple of LV Yue. He tore off his robe, took off his bun, and stepped on Yu Bu in a disheveled manner, chanting incantations in the field, like a madman.


    Then he saw a layer of pale green on his face. At the same time, he took out a skeleton like jade chime and knocked it up.


    "Headache chime!"


    "Oh!" Lu Zhi suddenly gave a dull hum. He just felt that for a moment, it seemed that a red steel needle stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Not only that, but also Yang Qi, the second disciple on the other side, with a burst of brown and yellow color on his face, shook the long flag in his hand.


    "Feisty flag!"


    Compared with Zhou Xin''s headache chime, Yang Qi''s manic flag didn''t make Lu Zhi feel too uncomfortable. He just felt a little hot all over, as if he had been infected with wind cold, but Lu Zhi didn''t know how many years he had not been infected with wind cold.


    The remaining two disciples also have their own means. Their faces are dark brown and red. They are called Zhu Tianlin. They have a coma sword in their hands and point at Lu Zhi. Even Lu Zhi is in a trance for a moment, but he returns to his mind again in a twinkling of an eye.


    There is also the last black faced disciple named Yang Wenhui. The magic weapon in his hand is a pestilence whip. Lu Zhi is not very clear about its function, because he didn''t feel it directly


    Lu Yue''s master and disciples did not know that Lu Zhi, a pure Yang Taoist body, had already practiced to the extent that all poisons were invincible and all evils retreated. These pestilence methods of his disciples had little effect on Lu Zhi.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi just glanced, Lu Yue was shocked. You know, when his four disciples were doing the plague, he also secretly strengthened the poison of the plague, but he couldn''t help Lu Zhi.


    "It seems that Lu Zhi is my natural enemy! I can''t believe my method of pestilence works on him. So now I have to retreat first and find a way to deal with him later. "


    Lu Zhi''s best method of dealing with plague didn''t work. He couldn''t fight Lu Zhi in the front. Lu Yue immediately felt a retreat in his heart.


    Lu Zhi held a gun in his right arm and shot away the double swords parried by LV Yue. He held the Yuanhong sword in his left hand and cut it out. He immediately cut off the head growing on his left shoulder and instantly turned it back into a head again.


    LV Yue''s face suddenly changed. He quickly supported the plague umbrella in his hand and turned it into a green umbrella surface barrier to cover Lu Zhi''s sight. Then he raised his hand and made a decision, and returned to the business camp in an instant through the five elements escape technique.


    When he returned to the business camp, he immediately rushed to the stables and took out his golden eyed camel. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about his four disciples, let alone say hello to Luo Xuan and Deng Jiugong, so he was ready to escape directly.


    But unfortunately, as soon as he turned over and rode on the horse, a divine horse black dog suddenly appeared from under his clothes, rose in the storm, turned from the size of his thumb into a calf, and opened his mouth and bit the back of his neck!


    "Uh!"


    LV Yue immediately turned over and fell off his horse. He was bitten by Xiaotian dog at the back of his neck. His two sharp claws pressed his shoulders and deeply stabbed him into his shoulder blades. Holding him in his mouth, he flew into the air, jumped out of the business camp and returned to Lu Zhi''s eyes again.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, LV Yue was heavily thrown from the air by Xiaotian dog and fell to the ground. The whole person was almost falling apart.


    In the field, all four of LV Yue''s disciples had been captured and sat down dejected. Only Lu Zhi stood where he was, playing with a green cloth plague umbrella in his hand.


    Seeing this, LV Yue''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 409

    "Lu Yue, Taoist friend, why are you so eager to leave? I haven''t explained the epidemic disease infected by more than 100000 soldiers in Xiqi." Lu Zhi said faintly.


    LV Yue struggled and looked up at Lu Zhi. He said in a muffled voice, "there is no medicine for the epidemic disease I have done!"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "in that case, please go to the list with your disciples."


    Lu Yue''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "Taoist friend, wait..."


    Shua!


    A flash of dazzling golden sword light flashed, and LV Yue''s voice suddenly stopped. A touch of blood line seeped from his neck. As soon as his head tilted, a big head rolled down from his neck.


    As for his four disciples, Lu Zhi also didn''t let go. Although they acted according to LV Yue''s orders, they also helped the tyrant and let all his hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers in Xiqi catch the plague. Such deep causal karma should be cut off with a sword!


    After sending LV Yue''s master and apprentice to the list, Lu Zhi raised his hand and waved his long gun. The black flags on the body of the gun suddenly soared and turned into a curtain of heaven, passing through the field. He collected the body magic weapons of LV Yue and others into the flag space, and then turned to return to Xiqi camp.


    If he was right, Deng Jiugong should have led an army to raid Xiqi camp at the moment, right?


    Lu Zhi knew that most of Xiqi''s officers and soldiers were infected with the plague and could not afford to be seriously ill. Deng Jiugong would never miss this opportunity.


    Deng Jiugong did think so. Although he could wait for Xiqi''s disease to worsen and die by himself, he didn''t even need his hand at that time, and the soldiers in Xiqi camp would die by themselves.


    But he didn''t want to wait and didn''t want to wait. After all, at the moment, when Xiqi''s morale was weak and his troops were empty, he just needed to lead the army to attack, and nine times out of ten, he could capture Xiqi camp and destroy more than 100000 Xiqi soldiers.


    But if he wants to use the epidemic to defeat Xiqi, there will be too many changes and accidents. If Xiqi finds a way to relieve and cure the plague infected by Xiqi''s soldiers, won''t he miss a good opportunity?


    And the possibility of such a situation is not small at all. After all, Lu Zhi, Jiang Ziya and the generals in Xiqi are all disciples of great religions.


    If ordinary people want to find a way to relieve the plague, it is naturally as difficult as heaven, but for Lu Zhi, they may only need to go back to the mountain to ask their teachers, and then they can easily find a way to relieve the crisis.


    Therefore, of course, Deng Jiugong could not really place all his hopes on the plague. He would rather spend more effort and bring people to complete the feat of defeating Xiqi camp.


    After all, today''s Xiqi camp has little morale and combat power. There are only tens of thousands of soldiers who can fight, and there are only a few generals who can fight. His army comes under pressure. How can Xiqi stop it?


    Another thing is military exploit.


    He succeeded field marshal Xi and led the army to conquer Xi Qi. However, in the past six months, he has lost more and won less. Except for a few achievements, there are almost no achievements and achievements that can be won.


    He doesn''t care. After all, as long as he can capture Xiqi, he must have made great achievements, but his generals and soldiers can''t get any achievements at all.


    Therefore, he should take advantage of the chance to lead his army to win a big victory and create a great credit. Only in this way can he appease his officers and men. Otherwise, if his officers and men can''t get any credit after the war, who will continue to die for you in the future?


    Deng Jiugong rode on his horse and led the army all the way. He only brought 50000 elite soldiers this time. With light clothes and simple travel, he marched very fast. However, in less than half an hour, he had crossed a distance of nearly 100 miles and rushed outside Xiqi camp.


    Xiqi also found the arrival of Deng Jiugong''s army in an instant. The war drum warning sound spread all over the camp in an instant. The soldiers in the camp gathered in front of the main gate of the camp and lined up to fight.


    However, there are only more than 20000 soldiers left on Xiqi''s side. Most of them are sick and weak. They are worried about their combat effectiveness at a glance.


    All the generals of Xiqi side were present. Although most of them were seriously ill and infected with the plague, they were much stronger than ordinary soldiers. Although they were weak, they were not able to get out of bed.


    However, in their current state, if they fight, I''m afraid they will only die in vain.


    Jiang Ziya strongly supported the sick body and rode up to the front of the battle: "Marshal Deng, I respected you as a rare virtuous minister in the Yin and Shang Dynasties. Why did you secretly use poisonous hands to harm my Xiqi officers and soldiers with pestilence?"


    "And now that the epidemic is rampant in our army, the camp has been closed and hung high to avoid war, but Marshal Deng took advantage of people''s danger and led people to raid our camp. This is not what the right people did!"


    Deng Jiugong was silent for a second and said, "this time, although my means are fierce and despicable, there is no need for the two armies to fight. Why should Prime Minister Jiang cross examine me like this."


    "I advise you to wait. If you don''t, you''ll get off your horse and be subdued. Tie your hands and wait until I send you to the Chaoge and hand you over to the king. Maybe the king can forgive your life. In this way, there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    Then he said in a stern tone: "but if you are stubborn and determined to resist our Chaoge heavenly army, you will be turned into powder in an instant!"


    When Jiang Ziya heard the speech, he had to sigh and said, "Marshal Deng, you think everything is under control. I Xiqi has become the fish under your knife, but have you ever thought that you might lose today?"


    "Yang Jian, Nezha, Wei Hu, if you don''t do it, when will you wait?"


    Suddenly, three figures suddenly appeared in Xiqi camp.


    "Yang Jian is here!"


    "Nezha is here!"


    "Wei Hu is here!"


    The three people came out more and more, and then raised their hands and sprinkled them. Countless beans were sprinkled into the air. Many beans with dazzling golden light rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into a tall Taoist soldier with a long gun and shield. They lined up all over the mountains and fields!


    cast beans on grounds which are transformed by magic into soldiers!


    Before leaving the camp, Lu Zhi specially called Yang Jian, Jiang Ziya and others and told them not to panic if Deng Jiugong led people to attack the camp. Then he took out the bean seeds and gave them to Yang Jian and taught them the formula. Only when Deng Jiugong led the army to attack, he sacrificed the Taoist soldiers to deal with it.


    "What''s this?!" Deng Jiugong looked at the tens of thousands of troops that appeared out of thin air. He couldn''t help but look surprised and shocked inexplicably in his heart.


    "It''s just a small magic power. Marshal Deng shouldn''t be so surprised."


    Deng Jiugong was stunned. He quickly turned to Luo Xuan who was talking to one side and asked, "Taoist Luo, do you know what Jiang Ziya and Yang Jian do?"


    Luo Xuan glanced at the direction of Xiqi camp disapprovingly and said, "yes, I do know that this means of summoning Taoist soldiers is called to become soldiers. It is one of my Taoist magic powers."


    "However, there is a poor way here. These means are just a small way... Marshal Deng doesn''t have to panic. Let''s see that I have broken the Xiqi technique for you."


    Over the past few days, LV Yue has always used his means in front of Deng Jiugong and others. However, Luo Xuan has not used his magic power in front of him and others. He has long wanted to show his holiness in front of others.


    Now the opportunity is just right. At this time, he helped break the magic power of Xiqi''s art. He can not only ruthlessly drop the people of Xiqi and explain the faces of the disciples of the two religions, but also let Deng Jiugong and them know his Luo Xuan means, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    After speaking, Luo Xuan threw a pot in the air with his backhand, then took out a sword and held it in his hand.


    "What''s that?" Yang Jian noticed a flash of fire flying out of the business camp. He couldn''t help but move his heart. He immediately opened his eyes in front of his forehead and looked intently, trying to see the reality in the fire.


    Then he saw a strange crow pot suddenly open its mouth and pour out thousands of flames. The dazzling flames even hurt his eyes in front of his forehead, and unconsciously looked away.


    Hoo Hoo In the strong wind, countless fire crows condensed from the crow pot gushed out, shrouded the sky in an instant, and reflected the world red!

 Chapter 410

    Huh?!


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked in the direction of Xiqi camp. Just now, he suddenly felt that something had happened in Xiqi camp, which made him uneasy.


    He could not help but look at Xiqi camp. He knew that something must have happened. There was no delay. He turned into a golden rainbow and returned to Xiqi camp.


    Less than the time to light tea, Lu Zhi had returned to the sky over the camp, but the eye was full of fire crows, and even covered the whole sky in the dazzling light.


    "Who is that Taoist?"


    At a glance, Lu Zhi saw the Taoist priest who cast a spell to manipulate the crow pot and set fire to Xiqi camp below. Suddenly, a person''s name appeared subconsciously in his heart Immortal in the flame, Luo Xuan!


    Didn''t expect this man to come out of the mountain? Lu Zhi just reflected now. It turned out that this time, it was not only Lu Yue and his four disciples who came out of the mountain to help Deng Jiugong, but also Luo Xuan!


    Looking at the Xiqi camp below, almost half of the camp was swallowed by the raging fire. Thousands of Xiqi soldiers were burned by the fire and ran away in the fire. Lu Zhi couldn''t help showing a look of anger on his face.


    "Luo Xuan, you want to die!"


    Lu Zhi shouted angrily and immediately turned into a golden streamer. He rushed towards the sea of fire that covered most of the sky, straight to the center of the sea of fire and cast a spell to set fire to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan on the other side, hearing Lu Zhi''s angry drink, instinctively turned and looked over. He saw a bright golden rainbow flying towards him. As soon as he was nervous, he subconsciously threw out the five dragon wheel in his hand.


    Boom!


    With a roar, countless fine golden awns were mixed in the skyrocketing fire, which exploded and opened in an instant. Lu Zhi was immediately shrouded in a red fire.


    When he cut off the fireworks with a sword and reappeared, naluo Xuan had already retreated to the distance, offered a thousand crow pot again, released countless fire crows, and converged into a flood to impact the land plants.


    The terrible flame flow almost covered the whole sky, leaving Lu Zhi unable to hide. He could only offer a dark fire warning and release the divine light of the burning sun. The two flame torrents immediately collided with each other, exploded and poured away. The terrible high temperature burned and twisted the sky.


    "Are you Lu Zhi?" When the fire was gone, Luo Xuan looked at Lu Zhi, who had returned alone, and asked with a surprised look, "do you know Lu Yue''s Taoist friends and his disciples? Is it hard for him to wait for you?"


    Lu Zhi replied coldly, "when Ben Shuai cuts off your head, you will meet them!"


    "Shang! Lu Zhi, you really have no regard for the friendship among the disciples of our three religions. Even Taoist Lu Yue''s friends have been hurt! I want you to pay for your life today!"


    Luo Xuan shouted angrily. He rode on the mount and shook his shoulders. Suddenly, he showed the magic power of three heads and six arms. He held a magic weapon in each of his four hands behind his shoulders. In front of him, he grabbed two long swords wrapped in fire. He looked like a giant wrapped in fire.


    As soon as he urged the flame beast under his seat to mount, he rushed up to Lu Zhi.


    With a cold hum, Lu Zhi raised his hand and hung the xuanhuojian on his head. He hung down the bright sun to protect his body. He also stepped out of the air and met him.


    Clang


    Bursts of bright lights burst out from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi had competed with Luo Xuan for more than ten times.


    After a confrontation, Luo Xuan suddenly felt timid. Lu Zhi cut off his left shoulder with a sword and almost cut off the whole arm.


    But just as Lu Zhi was ready to take advantage of the victory and directly cut him under the sword, Luo Xuan threw a five dragon wheel at him in an instant, forcing Lu Zhi back. Then he patted his horse, turned it into a light of fire together with the horse, and fled elsewhere.


    Luo Xuan''s magic weapon and martial arts skills are not weak. What''s more, he is very proficient in the art of fire. Even Lu Zhi is very tricky and is often pushed back by his real fire.


    In addition, the mount under his seat is quite miraculous. He can take Luo Xuan through the fire with the help of fire light. For a time, Lu Zhi can''t take him down.


    When Luo Xuan saw that Lu Zhi could not fight in front of him, he simply made a rogue method. While hiding in the sea of fire, he threw out another magic weapon in his hand - smoke and clouds from thousands of miles, turned into countless flying fire meteors in mid air, and flew towards Xiqi camp below.


    If he tries to attack the enemy, he will be saved, forcing Lu Zhi to turn back to fight the fire and give up chasing himself.


    It has to be said that his skill really made Lu Zhi throw away the rat, so he had to escape the light and fly to Xiqi camp below. He took out the Zhenwu soap carving flag and covered the sky above the camp to block the light of fire flying all over the sky.


    "Marshal!" However, when the Xiqi generals below saw Lu Zhi''s return, they quickly shouted to him.


    Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and flew up into the air to meet Lu Zhi. He said anxiously, "marshal, our army camp was burned by Luo Xuan, who calls himself an immortal in the flame. It is a sea of fire. Please use magic to fight the fire!"


    Lu Zhi looked down at the Xiqi camp below. He saw bursts of fire in the camp, almost connected into one, enveloping the whole camp in a sea of fire.


    The 20000 soldiers he had left behind had already been exhausted, and outside the camp, Deng Jiugong led the Yin Shang army to encircle and close the way of life, which was forced to a dead end!


    Luo Xuan and Deng Jiugong wanted to burn his hundreds of thousands of troops in Xiqi into ashes!


    Lu Zhi immediately couldn''t care to find naloxon any more. He quickly ordered, "Nezha, go back to the camp immediately and put out the fire with all the soldiers."


    After saying that, he immediately pinched the formula and chanted a curse, summoned a strong wind, gathered dark clouds, caused a rainstorm to fall, and tried to extinguish the raging fire below with rain.


    But unfortunately, it had little effect. Although a rainstorm barely suppressed the fire and did not continue to expand and spread, it failed to extinguish the blazing fire.


    "Ha ha..." A burst of hissing laughter came from the sky. Naluo declared that Lu Zhi called the wind and rain to extinguish his flame. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think the poor fire can be put out so easily? It''s really a fool''s dream to water out the poor real fire!"


    Lu Zhi''s face darkened when he heard the speech: "Luo Xuan, are you not afraid of karmic obstacles if you use your skills to maim mortal soldiers?"


    People in the fairyland have many taboos against ordinary mortals by using magic. It is easy to cause karma. What''s more, it is a move of millions to exterminate tens of thousands with the magic power of magic. The strong power of karma is enough to turn a Qingning immortal into a demon!


    Therefore, Lu Zhicai has never used large-scale technical means to deal with those officers and men in the commercial business. It is because of this taboo. Otherwise, he only needs to summon a few cold rains and turn over the Earth Dragon several times. Even if there are millions of troops in Chaoge, he can''t withstand such natural and man-made disasters several times.


    However, Luo Xuan and Lu Yue did not have such concerns at all. They often massacred 10000 people and 100000 people to show that they did not know how to live or die!


    "Hum, karma? There are only tens of thousands of mortals, but they are just cheap things like grass mustard. If they burn, they will burn. Anyway, in a few years, these mortals will grow again like the weeds on the ground."


    When Lu Zhi heard the speech, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "good courage! Today, the commander must cut off your head and sacrifice the soldiers you killed!"


    "Oh... Lu Zhi, you''d better find a way to put out the real fire of the poor first. Otherwise, your more than 100000 troops will turn into fly ash under the real fire of the poor!"


    "Hahaha, by the way, I heard that there are countless pavilions and pavilions in Xiqi City, with millions of residents, but I don''t know what will happen if the fire goes on?" Luo Xuan said maliciously.


    After a brief fight with Lu Zhi, he knew that if he fought head-on, he would not be an opponent, but even so, he could set fire to Xiqi camp and even Xiqi city!


    As long as he burns Xiqi and turns Xiqi into a scorched land, even if his magic and martial arts are not as good as Lu Zhi, he will win in the end!


    Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya, the people who explained the two religions, didn''t they want to support Xiqi and overthrow the Yin merchants to replace them?


    Then he simply set Xiqi on fire. At that time, Xiqi will turn into a dead land to see how they can prosper Zhou and destroy Shang!


    In this way, it can be regarded as avenging LV Yue and other apostles who died in the hands of Lu Zhi, and relieving him of his evil spirit!


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but see the light in his eyes when he heard the speech. He was already angry. Today, no matter what, even if the decree of the Tongtian sect leader came down, he must kill this Liao!


    At this time, a melodious and gentle sound came slowly from the sky.


    "Zhenjun, don''t be anxious. I''ll help you break the Luoxuan fire power."

 Chapter 411

    Oh!


    A loud and clear sound of the Phoenix came from the nine days, and a fairy e with colorful clothes and pearls came from the horizon.


    Lu Zhixun''s reputation went away. She saw Princess Longji coming by qingluan. The yellow clothes of geese fluttered in the breeze. There seemed to be jade light flashing on her beautiful face. The beautiful and peerless elegance reflected the color of the earth that day, as if it had become dim in an instant.


    Luo Xuan also looked at Princess Longji and lost his mind for a moment. Then he reacted and asked, "who are you?"


    From what Princess Longji said earlier, how could he not hear that the Xian''e came to help Lu Zhi embarrass herself.


    I don''t know who she is and what magic power she has. I dare to break her flame magic power.


    "I''m the daughter of the emperor of heaven and the golden mother. Princess Longji is also. Today, I see you burning Xiqi camp against the general trend of heaven. I''m here to be your enemy, break your fire magic power and put things right!"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Xuan was surprised and then angry: "you princess of heaven, you are arrogant. I want to see what you can do to break my magic power."


    As he spoke, Luo Xuan kneaded a Dharma and offered up the smoke and clouds again. He turned them into countless rockets and flew straight towards Princess Longji. Obviously, he wanted her to try to break her fire magic!


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi hurriedly warned: "be careful, Princess Longji. Luo XuanHuo has great attainments in the art of fire. The fire released is unusual and can be solved by means. Don''t be careless!"


    "Zhenjun, be at ease. I have my own magic weapon to break the Luoxuan magic weapon."


    Princess Longji just smiled at Lu Zhi. She is the daughter of the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother. She is the emperor''s wife in heaven. She is a magic weapon. I''m afraid she is even richer than Lu Zhi. She takes out a magic weapon casually. It''s all congenital. How can she be afraid of the sharp magic weapon of Luo Xuan?


    With a wave of her plain hand, a large blue net suddenly appeared in the air. When she covered the sky with a rocket, a little mist and dew suddenly condensed out of the void. However, in a twinkling, the fire was extinguished, and the smoke and clouds from Luoxuan were also collected into the net.


    This net is called fog dew heaven and earth net. It condenses real water and gathers the power of heaven and earth. It is the natural nemesis of all kinds of fire magic weapons!


    "Ah! My magic weapon!"


    Luo Xuan exclaimed, hurriedly pinched the formula and chanted the curse, trying to recall her magic weapon, but Princess Longji just made a move with her hand, and the fog dew heaven and earth net covered thousands of miles of clouds and smoke returned to her hand. It was obvious that Luo Xuan was about to crack and angry.


    "You princess! How dare you detain my magic weapon?! return it to me quickly!"


    Princess Longji was unmoved. She just offered a magic jade bottle again. The mouth of the bottle was far away towards the crow pot and the five dragon wheel in the air. As soon as she was frightened, she saw that they turned into a streamer and were collected into the bottle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Xuan was a magic weapon and was immediately taken away by Princess Longji.


    "Ah! I''m so angry!" Luo Xuan roared angrily, but there was nothing to do.


    Princess Longji said, "Zhenjun, I''ll help you put out the fire of Luoxuan and solve the danger of fire burning in Xiqi camp. Luoxuan will be handed over to Zhenjun."


    After saying that, she saw that she threw the fog and dew heaven and earth net into the sky again, and went straight into the rain clouds above the dome that day. She condensed the real water and fell with the raindrops, but in an instant, she put out the sea of fire below.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and worshipped Princess Longji: "thank you for your help and saving my Xiqi soldiers... Luo Xuan, where do you want to escape?"


    It turned out that naluo Xuan wanted to turn around and escape when he saw that his magic was conquered. But Lu Zhi kept staring at him. How could he really escape.


    The fire burned his Xiqi camp and hurt so many of his soldiers. Now he wants to escape. Don''t you think it''s too late?!


    "Where to go?!" Lu Zhi shouted angrily, turned into a golden rainbow and went after naluo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan looked back and saw Lu Zhi coming. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. As soon as he photographed the horse under his seat, he wanted to escape here with the help of Huodun.


    However, Princess Longji raised her hand and made a decision in the air. The fog dew heaven and earth net immediately covered the sky again to condense water vapor and block the heaven and earth. The flame beast under Luo Xuan''s seat, however, just condensed a glimmer of fire and went out in an instant, but the art of fire escape could not be used.


    "Luo Xuan! Die!"


    Luo Xuan''s face changed again and again. Finally, he saw that today''s things could not be done well. He simply didn''t say anything more. He raised a bloody and brave spirit, turned into a Dharma phase with three heads and six arms again, and rushed up to Lu Zhi with his sword.


    "Ha!"


    Luo Xuan shouted angrily and came with his sword. He cut Lu Zhi''s head with his double swords. Lu Zhi also met him with a sword that he couldn''t retreat. Even when he fought together.


    Qiang Qiang!


    The stirring light suddenly burst out of the air, but in a flash, the two had fought for more than ten times and fought endlessly.


    But how could Luo Xuan be Lu Zhi''s opponent in the face-to-face fight? Even though he had the heart to sink the boat and fought with Lu Zhi, he soon fell into the wind. Lu Zhi cut off three arms and one head in succession, and was seriously injured in an instant.


    Lu Zhi cut Luo Xuan back with a sword, raised his hand and patted Xuanjia in front of his chest.


    Dang! A solid golden ring shock wave swept through the air in an instant and shocked the soul. Luo Xuan''s face suddenly solidified, and his consciousness fell into a momentary blank. It was the flaw of this moment that made him lose his life!


    Poof!


    A sharp sword across the sky flashed and rowed high into the air. Luo Xuan was frozen in place for a moment. After a moment, he saw a blood line seeping from his neck. The two great heads on his shoulders immediately slowly rowed down from his neck and the body separated!


    Luo Xuan, die!


    He raised his hand to play a fairy light and took the head of Luo Xuan''s body. Lu Zhi turned to Princess Longji again and thanked her: "thank Princess Longji for helping me kill Luo Xuan."


    Princess Longji slowly fell from the sky and said with a smile, "Why are you so polite? It''s the general trend of heaven to help Zhou destroy the business. I just follow the trend. It''s my wish to help you."


    After all, although Luo Xuan has been killed, Deng Jiugong and his commercial army have not been solved yet.


    Looking at the war between the two armies below, Deng Jiugong has led people to attack Xiqi camp at the moment. Therefore, even if he sees that Luo Xuan has been defeated, he also does not retreat. On the contrary, the attack is more urgent. It is obvious that he wants to take the opportunity to directly accomplish all the work in one fell swoop.


    After all, even if Luo Xuan lost, he must hold the final victory in his hand.


    "Princess, now that the war has not been decided, I will no longer talk with the princess. I hope you will forgive me for your neglect. After the war, I will give a banquet to entertain and thank the princess."


    "I know. Zhenjun, don''t be too polite. Please go back to the camp to command the soldiers."


    Lu Zhi nodded, then turned around and flew down to the camp below.


    "Deng Jiugong!"


    Deng Jiugong, who was struggling with Wei Hu, immediately felt nervous when he heard Lu Zhi shouting. He quickly cut a knife and forced Wei Hu back. He turned his head to the sky and saw Lu Zhi coming with a sword!


    "Lu Zhi!"


    As soon as Deng Jiugong looked solemn, he didn''t retreat. He raised his knife and welcomed him. After all, he had fought until now. He had no way back. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent!


    If he can successfully capture Xiqi camp, even if he dies here today, he will be the last loyalty for Yin Shang. If he fails Then he has nothing more to say.


    Up to now, he can''t see the way forward, and can''t think of a chance for the Chaoge side to win. Just fight for the last time. Anyway, it''s good to be worthy of your heart.


    Hiss!


    Lu Zhi and Deng Jiugong crossed in an instant, and a sound of a broken golden dagger sounded. Deng Jiugong looked down at the broken green dragon knife in his hand, and his face showed a look of wonder whether it was a smile or relief. He turned over and fell off his horse.


    "Cough..."


    He opened his mouth and coughed up a few traces of blood, and his chest armor was immediately dyed red by the gushing blood.


    He knew that Lu Zhi should have deliberately kept his hand. He didn''t cut him in two and saved his life. But now he has no power to fight again. He can''t control the final result of this war.


    "Nezha, tie up Deng Jiugong! Take him to the scene to March and persuade the enemy to surrender!"


    "Yes! Marshal!"

 Chapter 412

    "Deng Jiugong has been captured alive by the marshal! You wait for the soldiers of Yin Shang to descend quickly! Otherwise, you will be killed!"


    Nezha grabbed the sharp gun of fire in one hand and Deng Jiugong in the other. He marched across the battlefield on the wind and fire wheel, shouting that Deng Jiugong was captured and persuading the soldiers of the business camp.


    On the business side, seeing that his commander was captured alive, he was shocked and angry, and his military morale was shaken. Many people also tried to rush forward to save Deng Jiugong, but Yang Jian always followed Nezha and escorted him. No one could pass him, but several people were arrested.


    On the other hand, Deng Chanyu, the daughter of Deng Jiugong, was worried when she saw her father being arrested. She unconsciously clasped a five-color God stone in her hand and secretly wanted to save Deng Jiugong.


    However, Nezha and Yang Jian took care of Deng Jiugong, but it was difficult to succeed. Helpless, she had to turn to Lu Zhi.


    If she can also capture Lu Zhi, she may threaten Xiqi''s coach, or she may stabilize the morale of the army and replace her father.


    Thinking of this, she immediately gave up her opponent, knocked her legs under the horse''s belly, turned the horse''s head and went towards Lu Zhi on the other side.


    "There is only one chance. Lu Zhi, commander of nasiqi, has excellent martial arts and great powers. He is definitely not his opponent. He can only hope to sneak into him with five colored divine stones, knock him down and catch him."


    "And if you miss..." Deng Chanyu was very worried. She also knew that after the last sneak attack, Lu Zhi would be prepared after he suffered a dark loss. If she wanted to succeed in sneaking attack on him, she was afraid it would be difficult and difficult.


    But she has no choice. If she can''t succeed, I''m afraid her father and daughter will either die here or be captured today.


    Deng Chanyu turned thousands of thoughts in her brain. At last, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at Lu Zhi in the array. She raised her hand and threw a five-color divine stone at him, which turned into streamer and shot away in an instant.


    "Be careful, Zhenjun!"


    Huh?! Lu Zhi turned around in an instant and saw a colorful light flying towards him. He couldn''t help looking at him and immediately recalled the scene of being hit by this divine stone.


    Lu Zhi didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. He was preparing to lift the sword block. Then he saw a white light coming from the air and hit the five-color streamer in an instant.


    Qiang!


    A roar collided, a five-color divine stone and a flying sword with Yingying white light bounced away at the same time, and the figure of Princess Longji also appeared in the field.


    "Be careful, Zhenjun. The five colored stones seem to be used by Empress Nu Wa to refine and mend the sky. The last few divine stones left are difficult to resist even if they are immortal gods."


    Then she raised her hand and pointed at Deng Chanyu. A golden light flew out of her wide sleeves. She wound and tied Deng Chanyu, and immediately turned into a dragon lock to tie Deng Chanyu firmly!


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "thank you, princess. Lu Zhi doesn''t appreciate it."


    Princess Longji didn''t answer either. She just smiled and nodded to Lu Zhi.


    At that moment, Lu Zhi suddenly felt a strange emotion in his heart. He always felt that only the smile was left in front of him, and unconsciously looked away.


    He always felt that the princess Longji was afraid of plotting against herself.


    I almost forgot. I have to be careful about the princess Aunt Wushi said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. Princess Longji is the most beautiful woman he has seen for so many years. She must be very deceptive!


    When Princess Longji saw that Lu Zhi''s face was a little strange, she couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with Zhenjun?"


    "Nothing, just think of something."


    After dealing with Princess Longji, Lu Zhi felt a little uncomfortable. He quickly found an excuse and turned back to the battlefield.


    Up to now, both sides have been exhausted.


    The soldiers in Xiqi camp first experienced Luo XuanHuo''s burning of the camp, and then were robbed by Deng Jiugong. They were forced to go to battle with illness, except for the patients who really couldn''t even get a bed.


    Although the commercial soldiers led by Deng Jiugong had the advantage of the attack and were in good condition, their morale was slowly depleted when their main generals were killed or captured one after another. Now they have no intention to fight again.


    Commander Deng Jiugong was captured, and the remaining generals were captured or killed by Lu Zhi, Yang Jian, Wei Hu, etc. without command, they had to withdraw from Xiqi camp or lay down their weapons and surrender.


    Another hour later, the war finally came to an end, and the Ministry led by Deng Jiugong surrendered.


    However, Xiqi side also paid a heavy price, which can only be regarded as a tragic victory.


    At least 30000 people were killed, and more than ten generals were killed and injured. Countless people were burned by naluo Xuan with fire. Almost everyone in the whole camp was injured.


    What''s more, the soldiers of Xiqi side were already infected with the plague. After such a fierce battle, they almost exhausted their strength. Many soldiers had the feeling of running out of oil and light!


    If we don''t find a way to cure and restore our vitality, I''m afraid we don''t know how many unnecessary deaths and injuries will appear after the war!


    In desperation, Lu Zhi had to summon a drizzle again, then take out the green lotus of fortune, release the power of fortune and dissolve it into the rain, and take out nine golden elixirs as adjuvants and turn them into showers to replenish the vitality of the soldiers for the time being.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that only one or two hours after the war, the officers and men will vent their strong anger, and there will be a large number of deaths and injuries.


    But I pity his green lotus, which is clearly the top spiritual treasure of fortune, but since it fell into his hands, I have had to spend my original Qi many times for various reasons, which is really full of disasters.


    However, these treasures, which gather the nature of heaven and earth, really have to suffer if they want to grow. Otherwise, Lu Zhi may not be so easy to cultivate them to the level of nine flowers.


    When the rain came down, the situation of Xiqi officers and men was indeed much better. However, the disease on them was still a problem. After all, the plague that LV Yue had committed could not be cured and resolved easily. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago.


    At this time, a Taoist priest with long beard with a clear face and a long sword suddenly flew to the East, which is one of the twelve golden immortals and the real jade tripod in Jinxia cave of Yuquan mountain.


    "Master!" Seeing that his master was here, Yang Jian quickly bowed down and said hello to immortal Yuding.


    People also saluted one after another.


    When Lu Zhi saw the arrival of the jade tripod, he suddenly realized that there was a way to deal with the plague.


    "Senior brother Yuding." When immortal Yuding fell from the sky, Lu Zhi made a salute and asked, "I don''t know why senior brother came?"


    Immortal Yuding saluted Lu Zhi back and said with a smile: "I''m afraid that Xiqi encountered the plague of LV Yue this time, so he specially went to the fire cloud cave, asked for the three emperors, asked his majesty Yan for the magic medicine Cimicifuga, which is the good medicine to cure the plague."


    Lu Zhi felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    "Since this is the case, I won''t be too polite to elder martial brother Yuding. Please ask elder martial brother to get rid of the plague for our soldiers."


    "Good."


    Seeing immortal Yuding nodded, he immediately began to treat the epidemic disease for Xiqi soldiers.


    Two days later, the plague of Xiqi soldiers was finally cured and eliminated. The soldiers recovered. Although they were still weak, as long as they were raised for the first half of a month, there would be no big problem.


    Lu Zhi also led his troops back to Xiqi city. Most of the camps in Xiqi camp were burned by Luo Xuan. The soldiers are unable to log and camp again because of their current physical condition.


    In addition, although Deng Jiugong was defeated, there were still tens of thousands of troops stationed in the business camp. If they came to attack, it would be troublesome. Therefore, Lu Zhi simply ordered that the whole army return to Xiqi city for cultivation for the time being, and wait for the soldiers to take good care of themselves before going out and stationed.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Princess Longji also stayed and was willing to join Xiqi to obey orders, which surprised Lu Zhi.


    After all, Princess Longji is already the princess Diji of heaven. According to her, there is no need to participate in the robbery, but this time, she has to enter the robbery.


    Specifically, she didn''t say anything, but from her faint look of anxiety and even fear, it''s not difficult for Lu Zhi to see that I''m afraid the disaster she encountered this time is not so simple.


    The imperial concubine of heaven and the daughter of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor will be forced into robbery. If there is no deliberate calculation of some people who can''t even mention their names, I''m afraid no one will believe it.

 Chapter 413

    It has been half a month since the army returned to Xiqi city. After half a month of repair, the body of Xiqi soldiers has almost recovered. Lu Zhi also led the army back to the camp outside the city.


    After several big defeats, the Yin Shang side finally stopped for a while. For two months in a row, it did not see the Chaoge side send a large army to fight again.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the Yin Shang Dynasty to give up the conquest of Xiqi and sit back and watch Xiqi grow. The reason why the Chaoge did not send a large army to fight again in two months is that, first, it has experienced several major defeats. Even the Yin Shang Dynasty, which is a big business, inevitably hurt its muscles and bones.


    Second, with the defeat of Wen Zhong, Zhang Guifang and Deng Jiugong, it was really difficult to find a general with the ability to command.


    It was for this reason that the Chaoge was silent for two months.


    However, the Chaoge side would never give up the expedition to suppress Xiqi. Therefore, after several court meetings, the ministers of the Yin and Shang Dynasties still picked the tall among the dwarfs and chose one of the young generals from all over the country to take charge of Xiqi.


    Moreover, this time, the Chaoge city specially sent Fei Zhongyou Hun and two important officials to accompany the army, pay attention to the war at any time and return to Emperor Xin and Chaoge.


    It can be seen that the Chaoge has finally learned a lesson and began to pay attention to the war at any time.


    After all, after several big defeats, Dixin and others finally saw the form and understood that Xiqi was no longer something they could easily suppress. Today, Xiqi has become a climate. If they lose again this time, the details of yin and Shang will be consumed.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not them who send troops to Chaoge to recruit Xiqi, but Xiqi''s army marches north, attacks five levels in turn, and then forces Chaoge city!


    On this day, the Chaoge army gathered 200000 troops again and entered Xiqi territory. Then on the second day, they directly planted the afternoon to Lu, prompting him to go out of the camp and fight!


    This time, the new Chaoge coach seemed to be very radical and confident. He didn''t even have the most basic temptation, so he directly put on the posture of a face-to-face battle with Lu Zhi. In the war paper, he also said that he was very enthusiastic, satirizing Lu Zhi that he had too much reputation and had the courage to fight him in front of the battle.


    Lu Zhi Xin, just smiled, didn''t want to pay attention to him. He could not care whether the man was really arrogant or confident. He still had some plans to make such a gesture. If you enter the territory of Xi Qi, he has the final say.


    The letter was placed on the table, and Lu Zhi ordered Yang Jian Nezha to take people to call the fighting generals, which frustrated the enemy''s spirit, but the next moment, he suddenly raised his eyebrow and flashed a different color in his eyes.


    When he raised his hand, there was a piece of jade Pu in his hand. I saw a burst of red light on the cyan jade pu


    Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated in an instant and recalled the old gentleman''s explanation to him.


    "When you meet someone who makes this jade Pu shine in the future, you must kill him on the spot!"


    "Are you coming..."


    Lu Zhi''s breath suddenly changed and suddenly gave birth to an unspeakable spirit of killing.


    "Someone!"


    "What do you want from the marshal?"


    "Beat the drums and gather the generals!"


    After the three-way drum, the generals gathered in the handsome tent. Lu Zhi didn''t say much. He just raised his eyes and glanced at the generals below. He said in a deep voice: "you should immediately return to all departments, mobilize soldiers and go out with our commander!"


    When the generals heard the speech, they wondered why Lu Zhi was so eager to attack this time, but no one asked. After all, the military command is like a mountain, and Lu Zhi''s prestige has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They all took orders and went back to the camp to gather their episodes.


    Half an hour later, Xiqi army went out of the camp and met with Chaoge army in the plain 20 miles away, facing each other a hundred meters away.


    "Marshal, if the last general asks for war, he will win the first battle for our army and cheer up its prestige!" Yang Jian bowed down to ask for war.


    Lu Zhi shook his head, but did not respond. He just turned his eyes to the enemy array, searched around, and soon locked on a young general in the enemy array.


    I saw the man riding a strange horse with a dragon head fish body under his crotch, a large red fish scale with flowers and brocades, wearing a crimson hairpin tassel and holding a Yanyue grand pass knife. He looked arrogant, but he was a very eye-catching figure.


    Lu Zhi has determined that he is the person he is looking for, that is, the reincarnation of the boy behind the Fuyuan Xianweng in the flat peach club!


    He seemed to feel Lu Zhi''s eyes, and he turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and gently raised his chin: "are you the commander of naxiqi, Lu Zhi? It looks like a bit of martial arts and has a good courage. Unexpectedly, he really dared to lead the troops to fight against my Chaoge heavenly army."


    "Who are you?" Lu Zhi asked faintly.


    The man smiled: "I am handsome Hong Jin! I came to Xiqi to pacify you and other rebellious people according to the order of the king of Chaoge!"


    "Today, I led the heavenly soldiers here. I advise you not to go against heaven''s orders. Those who know the truth can get off their horses and kneel down immediately. I can play the king and spare your life. Otherwise, I will call you dead and have no place to bury your life!"


    Lu Zhi looked at Hong Jin with a faint look. He didn''t know whether he was really ignorant and conceited or deliberately made a gesture. He didn''t care, but now that he has appeared, today is the time when he died on the list!


    "Oh? How can you talk so much?"


    Lu Zhi''s indifferent attitude seemed to hurt Hong Jin. His face was angry. He immediately urged the fish dragon under his seat to grab the enemy array, raised his knife and pointed to Lu Zhi: "I''m handsome. When I play on the battle array, Lu Zhi, do you dare to fight with me!"


    "Marshal, let the last general go to war and capture this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth for you!" Nezha, who has a hot temper, can''t see Hong Jin''s arrogance. Even if he wants to fight, he will take this tusk.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to stop Nezha and looked at Hong Jin seriously.


    He saw that Hong Jin may really think highly of himself, but his behavior was intentional in order to stimulate Lu Zhi to fight with him for a while.


    Lu Zhi''s mouth could not help but arouse a smile. It was really a simple way to motivate the generals. However, since he took the initiative to send it to the door, how could Lu Zhi miss the opportunity? What''s more, he also wanted to see what he relied on.


    "Marshal, be careful of fraud." Seeing that Lu Zhi wanted to go to war in person, Yang Jian couldn''t help but remind him, "the last general will watch the Hong Jin, but it''s not my human identity, and his unwise and rebellious move seems to be possible. The marshal must not be careless."


    Lu Zhi smiled back: "Ben Shuai knows."


    Now he is sure that Hong Jin deliberately leads himself to the war. There must be some traps and tricks, but So what?


    Hong Jin, who has no more breath than you, is not as good as the three generations of disciples of yuxu palace. Even if he may have some magic tricks or powerful magic weapons, what can he do? What is Lu Zhi afraid of?


    Lu Zhi took a picture of his horse, rode out and came to the field.


    And Hong Jin also stared at Lu Zhi. The deliberately conceited look on his face finally converged and showed some dignity.


    Although he is naturally proud and highly confident, how can he really be so ignorant? All he is doing now is to reduce Lu Zhi''s vigilance and lead him to war.


    It''s not easy for King Zhou to send him to conquer Xiqi. He also knows the difficulty of this matter Moreover, his purpose was not to work for King Zhou, but to vote for Xiqi under the command of his teacher!


    The reason why he wanted to fight in front of the battle was also ordered by the master to let him do his best to defeat the captive Lu Zhi, the Xiqi coach!


    This was their master and apprentice''s plan. If they could defeat Lu Zhi before the battle, it would be good.


    Even if he fails, it doesn''t matter. His master has already arranged a way for him. If he fails, he won''t worry about his life. At that time, he just needs to change his mind and be able to switch to Xiqi gate. It can be said that he is in an invincible position.


    He couldn''t help but recall his master''s instructions to him. He just needed to try his best to defeat Lu Zhi with a magic weapon and capture him. Then he could find a suitable time to recognize martial uncle Jiang Ziya and all martial brothers in Xiqi and switch to Xiqi.


    At that time, with his reputation of defeating Lu Zhizhi and his 200000 Yin and Shang armies as investment names, he will certainly be able to seek high positions and maximum interests in Xiqi.


    At that time, I''m afraid even the position of Marshal of Lu Zhi will change to his own head.


    Even if the plan fails and Lu Zhi is defeated, his master will come forward to clean up the mess for him, remove the "misunderstanding" and avoid fighting in the same room. He can still enter Xiqi and get important positions, that is, I''m afraid he won''t get the position of Marshal.


    That''s why he wanted to deliberately lead Lu Zhi to fight, so that he could use his identity and reputation as a stepping stone and step on him!

 Chapter 414

    Lu Zhi naturally doesn''t know what xiaohongjin is calculating. Of course, he doesn''t care whether he is calculating anything. All he has to do is kill him here!


    No matter what conspiracy he has, no matter whose chess piece he is, and who is holding the chess piece behind him, it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to get to the bottom and find out everything. Anyway, as long as he is put on the list, everything will be over.


    Step on Lu Zhi hurried the horse to the field and looked at Hong Jin indifferently.


    "Hong Jin, do it."


    Hong Jin: "......"


    Somehow, looking at Lu Zhi''s calm and deep eyes like a deep pool, he suddenly felt a sense of unspeakable fear in his heart, as if a great disaster was coming and death was approaching.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but have an idea of retreat in his heart. If not, he would simply show his identity and directly defecte to Xiqi.


    But he thought that if he took refuge so easily, wouldn''t what he had done before become a joke? Moreover, in this way, it is impossible to complete the master''s orders, and it is difficult to explain in the future.


    "What? Don''t you want to compete with Ben Shuai? Why don''t you do it?"


    When Hong Jin heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry. He only felt Lu Zhi''s posture, which was clearly humiliating and offending him.


    Hong Jin angrily said, "don''t be crazy! Look at my handsome means!"


    If a person who thinks highly of himself like him is ignored, even if he just ignores it unintentionally, it will make him angry. Not to mention Lu Zhi''s disgust and hostility towards him, he doesn''t hide it at all. It''s strange that Hong Jin is not angry.


    Just listen to his angry cry. Even if he takes the big knife in his hand and claps his horse, he holds the handle with both arms and swings it round. When he raises his hand, he will cut Lu Zhi like a lightning knife!


    Shua!


    A piercing wind blew from the air. With the charging power of the horse under his seat, Hong Jin''s powerful knife suddenly turned into a bright crescent moon, and in a moment it had been split to Lu Zhi''s eyes.


    Come on! There was a toothy sound of gold and iron friction. Before Hong Jin reacted, he felt a great force coming, and the world was spinning in front of him!


    It was not until he was shot by Lu Zhi that he reacted. He was defeated!


    Seeing the broken goggle magic weapon in front of his chest, Hong Jin was immediately frightened and frightened. If it hadn''t been for this life-saving magic weapon given by the master to block Lu Zhi''s shot and save his life, he might have been bleeding on the spot at the moment!


    Lu Zhi frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Hong Jin still has such a life-saving treasure. However, the treasure can save him once, but it can''t save him for the second time!


    CEN!


    Lu Zhi took the gun again and stabbed it. The sharp gun tore the air when Munton, and stabbed Hong Jin, who had nowhere to hide in the air again!


    "Lu Zhi really wants to kill me!" Hong Jin''s face suddenly showed a look of horror and death. He dared not hesitate any more. He instantly offered a magic weapon given by the master to deal with Lu Zhi.


    "Look at my pagoda!"


    Buzz!


    Golden ripples suddenly appeared in the void. A seven storey exquisite gold tower dotted with seven treasures such as gold, silver, glass, coral and amber suddenly appeared in mid air. It rose in the wind and turned into a giant of tens of feet in an instant, and then covered the land plants.


    "Huh?!" Lu Zhi was also surprised.


    Isn''t this Li Jing''s seven treasures Linglong tower?!


    No, previously, for his sake, Li Jing did not meet the Taoist priest who lit the lamp and turned to him as a teacher, as in the original works of Feng Shen. Naturally, he was not given this exquisite pagoda.


    So the exquisite pagoda now appears in Hong Jin''s hands Is it a light?!


    Linglong pagoda is a magic weapon for lighting lamps, but now it appears in Hong Jin''s hands. It can only be a gift for lighting lamps. So the people behind Hong Jin, or one of those behind him, have this lighting lamp as a guarantee?!


    Lu Zhi''s mind suddenly turned thousands of thoughts. Also because of this moment''s surprise, the exquisite pagoda has turned into a ten foot tall tower. It was suppressed, and Lu Zhi was included in it in an instant!


    Got it! Hong Jin''s face showed a look of ecstasy.


    Hong Jinshan, who fell to the ground in mid air, turned over and jumped up from the ground. Regardless of his embarrassment, he opened his mouth and said with a laugh: "ha ha... What commander Xiqi, but it''s just a false name. My commander just used a little means to easily catch you!"


    Xiqi''s officers and men were shocked to see that Lu zhiquilt released a pagoda from Hongjin and immediately included it in the pagoda.


    Nezha was shocked and said, "no! The marshal fell into a trap! It was clear that Hong Jin had a bad intention. He deliberately led the marshal to fight, and then took the marshal with a magic weapon!"


    Lei Zhenzi echoed: "Hong Jin is really despicable! He used such means to sneak into Marshal Lu!"


    Hong Jin fought with Lu Zhi before, but as soon as he got together, he was stabbed in the chest by Lu Zhi and fell off his horse. If his chest goggle hadn''t suddenly lit up a divine light and blocked the fatal blow for Hong Jin, he would have been dead on the spot!


    Therefore, when Lu Zhi was caught by Hong Jin''s magic weapon in public, he was indignant and despised, and secretly said that Hong Jin was despicable.


    "I''ll go to rescue the marshal soon!" Huang Tianhua proposed.


    Then they couldn''t help but turn around and look at Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s ability has been clearly seen by the public for a long time. In addition, Lu Zhi also attaches great importance to him and places high hopes on him. When they go to war together, they all point to him as the commander in front of the battle. They have long been used to it. They make decisions to him when they encounter a fighter.


    Yang Jian hesitated for a second and was about to make a sound. Someone in the array turned into a startled Hong and flew straight to the scene.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Princess Longji. He couldn''t help showing a complex color on his face. Although he had just met Princess Longji, he had to call her cousin if he was serious


    "Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, you two have wind and thunder wings and wind and fire wheels. Your feet are the fastest. You two go to rescue the marshal. Tianhua, Tianlu and Wei Hu go out with me to block the enemy''s reinforcement."


    As soon as Yang Jian''s voice fell, Nezha could not wait to burst out into a flame. Lei Zhenzi was unwilling to fall behind. He immediately flapped his shoulders and wings and rushed out with Nezha.


    But in the field, Princess Longji, who was the first to appear in the battle, had come to the front of the battle. With a finger raised, several streamers were emitted from her side and shot towards Hong Jinfei.


    Clang


    Hong Jin cut through the air with his knife and knocked several flying swords from Princess Longji. People were shocked by the anti shock force and almost couldn''t hold the weapon in their hands. They couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Why are all these powerful people in Xiqi? Lu Zhi was the first one, but he almost died on the spot as soon as he was combined. Then came a beautiful fairy with excellent cultivation. The flying sword was so sharp that it was difficult for him to resist.


    "No, you have to hurry back to the battle and pick up the strength of the army and involve the Xiqi people, otherwise you will be difficult to resist."


    With this in mind, Hong Jin hurriedly urged FA Jue to take back the Linglong pagoda, but the Linglong pagoda just turned into immortal light and flew up, and then suddenly trembled!


    Dang! With a huge earthquake, Hong Jin''s chest was stuffy and his divine knowledge was shocked. He could no longer hold the Dharma decision. The exquisite pagoda that had just left the ground also fell heavily on the ground again.


    It was Lu Zhi who shot boldly in the pagoda and broke Hong Jin''s mana in an instant!


    A look of disbelief flashed in Hong Jin''s eyes. Lu Zhi still had the power to resist under the suppression of Linglong pagoda?!


    How is this possible?! Didn''t the master say that he once left a magic power in the pagoda. As long as he can sneak successfully and put the land plant into the pagoda, the magic power in the pagoda can subdue it?


    Dang!


    There was another deafening sound of huge shock coming from the golden exquisite tower. The terrible impact force even twisted and knocked the surrounding air, condensing a circle of essentially terrible shock waves. The earth burst and broke one by one, shaking the earth waves!


    Even the exquisite pagoda itself suddenly expanded and deformed for a few seconds, and almost collapsed!


    Hong Jin was shocked at once. He just felt that things had gone beyond his control. The master also missed that Lu Zhi''s powerful power. The left backhand could not subdue him at all, but was attacked by him from the tower.


    If this continues, I''m afraid even the Linglong pagoda can''t suppress Lu Zhi. If he really breaks the Linglong pagoda and breaks the seal The consequences are unimaginable!

 Chapter 415

    Inside the Qibao Linglong tower.


    Previously, it was just a flash of brilliance. Lu Zhi flashed a strange land in front of his eyes. The time and space of heaven and earth changed for a moment. Then in a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in a virtual world, which was Hongmeng, up, down, left and right.


    ''This is In the exquisite tower? " As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he knew in his heart that he had been taken into the interior of the exquisite tower.


    Then, before he had any action, he suddenly felt a palpitation, suddenly looked up and saw a light in the empty world.


    The red and purple Qi gathered together and condensed a ruler shadow of heaven and earth in the nether world. Then it turned into a startling streamer and hit the landing plant!


    The purple foot shadow, just like the cutting edge of the earth, easily split Hongmeng, split the space, separated the clear and turbid Qi, hit the earth fire, water and wind, with an irresistible sense of destruction, and in a moment, it has been pushed closer!


    Lu Zhi''s face changed greatly, and his spirit felt crazy to warn him. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. In an instant, he turned the long gun in his hand into a flag sacrifice again, unfolded the flag surface into a black sky curtain, blocked it in the air, and sacrificed the green lotus of fortune to hang on his head, casting the Qi of fortune to protect himself.


    Buzz!


    It was like the big break and big explosion when everything first opened. The surging divine light immediately turned into terrible storm ripples, which swung away from the empty darkness of Meng Hong. The chaotic storm drowned and swallowed everything, and immediately disrupted and collapsed the Meng Hong, a terrible scene like extinction!


    I don''t know how long it took before the terrible scene gradually subsided. The storm subsided and Hongmeng chaos reappeared. Lu Zhi also reappeared in his place with an unusually ugly face.


    Even he felt a great threat from the blow just now. If he hadn''t been protected by several treasures, ordinary people would have been in trouble!


    "Light the lamp!" Lu Zhi said softly.


    It is absolutely impossible for Hong Jin to have the ability and practice of Taoism to strike that blow, so it is self-evident who left that foot shadow.


    He didn''t know why the lantern sent Hong Jin to calculate on him, but he knew that from this moment on, the lantern and his beam had a cause and effect, even if it was a knot!


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the surging anger in his heart, Lu Zhi turned his head and looked coldly at the interior of the exquisite tower, and his face became colder and fiercer.


    "Oh... What an exquisite Tower! But if you want to trap me, you have to see if your exquisite tower is solid enough!"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and pushed the top of the halberd crown. Suddenly, three flowers of essence and spirit gushed out of the spirit, and the five Qi in his chest condensed, which made a magic power of Dharma, heaven and earth. The whole person''s figure soared in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into an upright Taoist King Dharma phase. As soon as he raised his hand, he turned into a huge Yuanhong sword, which was ten feet long, and he had already held it in his hand.


    Lu Zhi cut out with a sword, and the boundless chaos of Meng Hong suddenly turned into a disorderly chaotic vortex. The four phase gods appeared and disturbed the virtual Ming!


    The rosefinch spreads its wings and soars, the green dragon shakes its tail and smashes the void, the white tiger explores its claws and tears the chaos of space, the basalt roars with its head held high, and suppresses Meng Hong


    Dang!


    A huge earthquake!


    The heaven and earth in the exquisite tower are almost broken in a moment. Pieces are broken into countless pieces, just like a broken mirror. Ferocious cracks cover the whole heaven and earth, and even the space is split!


    Then the next moment, another terrible sword Qi that killed all things was cut out by Lu Zhi and disappeared into the Menghong heaven and earth.


    After several swords were cut out, the space in the exquisite tower could no longer support, and began to collapse inch by inch. Time and space turned into nothingness. Vaguely, the inner wall of a golden pagoda appeared in front of Lu Zhi, and cracks burst out from the golden pagoda!


    "Drink!"


    In the outside world, I saw the seven treasures exquisite tower, suddenly bright, the whole tower body instantly expanded and deformed, and cracks cracked from the tower body, transmitting dazzling light.


    Then Boom!


    Like a volcanic eruption, the top of the Qibao Linglong tower suddenly collapsed and burst into pieces. The thousands of spiritual lights rose into the sky and rushed into the sky, dispersing all the clouds above the dome that day, and spreading circles of golden ripples from the sky.


    In the sky shining light, there is a hundred Zhang god man with armor and sword. He stands between heaven and earth and stands upright!


    "Marshal!"


    "Zhenjun!"


    Nezha and Lei Zhenzi looked shocked at Lu Zhi, who was a hundred feet away. For a moment, they were stunned. They had come to save Lu Zhi, but they didn''t think that Lu Zhi had broken the tower before they rushed near.


    Not only them, but also the officers and men of the two armies in the field were shocked by Lu Zhi''s huge magic power of heaven, earth and earth. What''s more, they were even scared to kneel down on the spot and shout immortal gods.


    That Hong Jin was scared to look bloodless. His eyes were frightened. After reacting, he immediately photographed the horse under his seat and wanted to escape.


    But how could Lu Zhi let him go? With a wave of his arm, the Yuanhong sword in his hand turned into a huge blade cutting mountains and seas, and cut down towards Hong Jin!


    Woo!


    In the piercing roar of the wind, a huge shadow was cast in an instant, drowning Hong Jin. Hong Jin turned his head in horror and saw that the terrible giant blade had been cut close to him and was constantly enlarged in his eyes. The sharp divine light stabbed his eyes for a pain. Before the giant blade came, he had felt the terrible experience of being cut into meat sauce!


    My life is over!


    "Nephew Lu, wait a minute! Keep Hong Jin alive!"


    At this time, a startling cry came from above.


    A Taoist priest with white beard and dignified posture suddenly came from a distance and shouted to stop Lu Zhi. At the same time, he immediately offered a foot in his hand and turned into a purple light across the sky to block Lu Zhi''s sword.


    But Lu Zhi ignored it. With a flash of three flowers on the top, he flew out three streamers, turning into a green lotus, a warning and a flag. He met the long ruler thrown by the Taoist priest and blocked him.


    The sword edge in Lu Zhi''s hand has turned into a hundred Zhang sword light, swallowing the Hong brocade!


    "Ah! Master, save..."


    Boom!


    For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook! Lu Zhi''s sword cut a crack of nearly a thousand feet on the earth, and the Hong brocade had already disappeared under the terrible sword, and there were no bones!


    "You!" The Taoist priest was very angry for a moment, and a red light flashed on his face. He glanced at Lu Zhi with a cold look. His arm trembled, and he wanted to offer a magic weapon to kill Lu Zhi on the spot.


    However, at the thought of Lu Zhi''s identity and the old gentleman behind him, he could not help but freeze his body, so he had to give up. He could only give Lu Zhi a cruel look in his eyes, and then he immediately converged. After brewing for a moment, he showed a look of grief.


    "Ah! Poor disciple!"


    Just listening to his sad cry, he came to the field in a flash. He looked at Lu Zhi with an unbearable face and said.


    "Martial nephew Lu, why is that? My disciple just played with you. It was just a misunderstanding. Why do you want to kill me next time and leave my disciple dead?"


    Lu Zhi has now received his magic power and turned into an ordinary body again. Seeing his fake posture, his heart is also disgusted.


    That sentence, martial nephew, really made him tired. Even if the quasi Taoist priest who didn''t have a good reputation called him martial nephew, he recognized it, but what''s your identity? Nephew? How dare you put gold on your face.


    "I don''t know who this Taoist priest is? Apart from the two fellow martial uncles, I also have empress Nuwa and two western religious leaders. Dare you ask whether you are the Great Western religious leader or the second religious leader?"


    The Taoist priest could not help looking sluggish. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. Lu Zhi was clearly deliberately humiliating himself!


    But he didn''t dare not answer quietly. After all, Lu Zhi''s words involved the lofty saint. He didn''t dare to recognize the respect of the saint.


    "I''m not a member of the western religion, but the deputy leader of the elucidation and the Taoist who lights the lamp. How can I get that, nephew? Don''t you know me?"


    You''re not from the West yet? And how can you have the cheek to think of yourself as a poor martial uncle? Under master Hongjun''s ancestral throne, there are only those disciples. How can you recognize them when you light a lamp?!


    However, he did not satirize directly to his face. After all, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp is now the deputy leader of hermeneutics, and he is a rare great supernatural power in heaven and earth. Even Lu Zhi, at least on the surface, wants to give him some face.


    "It turned out to be the deputy leader of burning lamps, but he was poor and clumsy. He didn''t recognize the identity of the deputy leader."


    Of course, he can''t call him Shishu. After all, lighting a lamp is just a person who explains. What does it have to do with other people''s teaching?


    And even those people in the sermon just call them teachers. If they want the three sects to call them martial uncles, he is not qualified and can''t stand it!

 Chapter 416

    Lu Zhi''s unconcealed indifference made him angry, but he still had to pretend to be sad and sorry, as if to explain or question Lu Zhi.


    "Nephew Lu, do you know that Hong Jin is actually my disciple and my disciple of the sect of elucidation."


    "This time, I sent him down the mountain to help Xiqi and martial nephew you, but I didn''t think... Martial nephew, you fought in the same room and killed him!"


    Lu Zhi just glanced at the burning lamp and said, "Oh? If so, why did he work for the merchant?"


    "What''s more, he used the exquisite pagoda to sneak into the poor road and secretly set up a killing game in the tower, but why? Is it difficult? Is this also the arrangement of the deputy leader of the lantern burning sect?"


    His face stagnated when he lit the lamp. Of course, it was his arrangement, but how could he say it clearly? He had to pretend.


    "Hey, nephew Lu, you misunderstood."


    "Hong Jin came to Yin Shang to be handsome, but also to help Xiqi''s great cause. In fact, he wanted to take his soldiers to Xiqi and make a great contribution."


    "As for his fighting with martial nephew, he was just stubborn and wanted to play with you. As for the killing in the tower, it was by no means his intention. I was worried about the safety of my disciples and specially set up a life-saving method to escort them."


    "Hong Jin doesn''t know, so all this is due to a misunderstanding, but now... Ah."


    Burning the lamp shook his head and sighed: "you don''t know, martial nephew Lu. In fact, my disciple has another destiny, which is very important, but now he was killed by you, martial nephew. This is a great cause and effect disaster!"


    "After I was robbed, I rushed here without stopping. I also told you to show mercy under the sword, but martial nephew insisted. He even didn''t hesitate to offend me. He not only hurt his fellow disciples, but also attacked me. Isn''t it rude


    Lu Zhi almost couldn''t help sneering. The burning lamp is really powerful and has a lot of crooked reasoning.


    "Don''t you think what you said is too far fetched?"


    "Is it still a mistake for Hong Jin to be a general in the Dynasty and sneak attack and secretly harm the poor man? Is there such a truth?"


    Burning the lamp was silent for a second. He simply didn''t mention this section anymore. Instead, the conversation changed: "well, nephew Lu, there are all kinds of misunderstandings here, so there''s no need to mention it again, but my disciple really can''t die on the list. He still has an important destiny to complete."


    "This destiny is related to the operation of the heavenly way. You can''t disobey the rise and fall of the great disaster... I hope nephew Lu agrees to help me revive Hong Jin, let him fulfill his destiny, and end the cause and effect between you and him."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhi was immediately worried. He only felt a strong attack of malice.


    How could Lu Zhi not know that the old Bangzi who lit the lantern was trying to calculate himself, and how could he fall into the trap.


    He said directly and simply, "Hong Jin, you deserve to die. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong, let alone promise you anything!"


    Finally, he said impolitely: "if the deputy leader of the lantern burning sect thinks there is something wrong with me, he can go back to Kunlun Mountain and report it to martial uncle Yuanshi. Then go to the thirty-three heaven and ask me to respect my teacher and punish me."


    "As for the rest, I can''t agree with you!"


    As soon as the lamp was lit, his face suddenly cooled down: "nephew Lu, do you really want to humiliate my teachers and disciples here


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi was no longer polite. He tore his face and said, "the deputy leader of the lantern burning sect is one of the great powers in the world. I don''t have the ability to humiliate you. I have to humiliate myself!"


    "Presumptuous!" When the lamp was lit, there was a sudden flash of light in the back of his head, which reflected the whole heaven and earth into a dazzling light. Even Lu Zhi felt extremely oppressed and could hardly move. He could only sacrifice the green lotus of nature and hang it on his head to resist the pressure.


    At the moment of seeing the green lotus of fortune, a strange color suddenly flashed in the light lamp''s eyes, which shocked Lu Zhi. The old Bangzi reacted that he was staring at his green lotus of fortune!


    "Martial nephew Lu, you are rude, maiming the poor disciple and causing him to die, but he has an important destiny that has not been completed. Please give him the green lotus of fortune and the nine turn golden pill to reshape the flesh and revive the Yang for the poor disciple!"


    As he said this, he saw the burning lamp raise his hand and probe into the green lotus of fortune on Lu Zhi''s head. Unexpectedly, he wanted to forcibly seize it!


    Lu Zhi was shocked and angry when he blatantly fired the lamp. He never thought that this man was really so shameless. He insisted on an excuse and would take away his green lotus and golden elixir!


    It took a lot of perseverance to light the lamp, and finally made up his mind. Even if he wanted to offend people''s education and the old gentleman, he had to finish it.


    After all, they have spent too much resources and Thoughts on Hong Jin, so that they can lower this chess piece to the most important position of Tianyuan, so as to determine the heaven and earth and achieve calculations and plans.


    But as soon as the chess piece was released, it was cut by Lu Zhi with a sword Although it doesn''t matter if a Hong Jin dies, their subsequent plans and calculations will be affected or even fail directly. They absolutely can''t accept such a result!


    And at this moment, there is no way back. Even if he wants to retreat, they can''t hide their calculations afterwards. At that time, they will not only fail in their calculations, but also have to bear the subsequent retaliation and revenge. How can he not be in a hurry?


    After all, they calculated, but the Heavenly Emperor!


    Even though he was the deputy leader of the sect, he could not bear the anger of the Lord of the three realms, because at that time, after the conspiracy was exposed, the original Heavenly Master would no longer protect himself, and might even take the initiative to deal with him.


    And those two people behind the scenes who can''t speak frankly are likely to push him out as a way to calm the anger of many parties for the dead ghost After all, if he failed to complete the task, he would also provoke public anger. With their personalities, they really don''t necessarily come forward to fight the thunder and anger for him.


    So at the moment, he would rather fight to offend the old gentleman, but also force him to continue. No matter whether he can succeed in the end, at least he must try his best. Only in this way can he solve the dead end.


    After all, in this way, he took the initiative to cut off all his retreat and made a full gesture. Only by handing in such a decisive investment certificate can the two come forward to protect each other.


    With this in mind, the lantern''s face returned to the look of Gu Jing without waves, but he grabbed Lu Zhi with an expressionless face.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Zhi shouted angrily, raised his hand and cut at the burning lamp with a sword!


    However, the burning lamp is worthy of being an expert who gained the Tao in ancient times. He is far from being comparable to Lu Zhi. He has not seen any action. A purple gold bowl appeared in the air out of thin air and blocked Lu Zhi''s sword!


    Qiang!


    With a huge earthquake, the terrible shock wave burst out in an instant, smashing the surrounding land, and the rising soil waves rushed into the air!


    The lamp suddenly burst into trouble and shot at Lu Zhi, which also startled Nezha and others. Although they also heard some from the audience, it was because of Hong Jin, but they suddenly started, but no one thought of it.


    "This... Brother Yang, what are we going to do?" Nezha turned and asked Yang Jian.


    In his opinion, Hong Jin is a damned generation. If he kills him, he will kill him. The burning lamp keeps pestering, but it is unreasonable. Therefore, after he started with Lu Zhi, he subconsciously wants to come forward to help and smash the burning lamp with the circle of heaven and earth.


    But then again, the identity of burning the lamp is the deputy leader of their interpretation. His identity is amazing. He can be regarded as his teacher, so he hesitated and hesitated to do it.


    Yang Jian is also embarrassed. From his selfishness, he must be on Lu Zhi''s side, but the identity of lighting a lamp is a big problem.


    However, Princess Longji on one side had no scruples. When she saw the burning lamp shooting at Lu Zhi, she immediately offered a flying sword and cut off towards the burning lamp. She was not an interpreter, and the identity of the burning lamp could not hold her down.


    "Senior brother Yang Ren, you?!" Huang Tianhua''s exclamation came from the crowd.


    It turned out that Yang Ren quietly took out the five fire and seven plume fan, raised his hand and fan out a seven color flame torrent, whistling towards the light!


    Yang Renke didn''t have the embarrassment of Nezha and Yang Jian. He always only recognized his own truth. Since he felt that lighting the lamp was shameless, he wouldn''t care what his identity was. He only recognized the righteousness and reason in his heart!


    ¡°.....¡±


    Nezha pursed his mouth, suddenly snorted from his nose, turned his hands, and the circle of heaven and earth had been thrown out of his hands He Nezha was never willing to fall behind!


    Seeing this, Yang Jian had to breathe a sigh of relief. Without saying a word, he flashed the cold light of the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and the man had turned into a streamer and rushed towards the field.

 Chapter 417

    Buzz!


    There was a tremor in the void and twisted ripples. The body of the great Luo Jinxian who lit the lamp was the immortal golden body. Just one hand out, it stirred the space to fluctuate and twist.


    Lu Zhi felt even more deeply. He only felt that the space around him had collapsed and turned into infinite power to oppress and suppress himself, blocking space and time, so that he could not escape by hiding.


    At that moment, he only felt that the whole heaven and earth had disappeared. In front of him, only the giant hand full of the whole heaven and earth approached him. There was no way to avoid it!


    "Drink!" Lu Zhi shouted angrily and cut out a sword in an instant. The surging sword light immediately lit up and tore open the oppressive space and time, but he didn''t dare to hold up the light, so he quickly took back his hand.


    Although he has proved that the immortal Luo Jinxian has become a body without leakage, and the body is comparable to the Lingbao, he can''t bear the sharpness of the Yuanhong sword. How dare he really fight with the body of blood and flesh.


    Being pushed back by Lu Zhi''s sword, the burning lamp couldn''t help being angry. There was a trace of greed in his eyes when he looked at Yuanhong sword, but he pressed down that greed again in a moment.


    After all, the purpose of seizing Lu Zhi''s lucky green lotus and jiuzhuan golden elixir is to reshape Hong Jin''s flesh and restore Yang. We have to do this. In addition, Lu Zhi has the cause and effect of killing Hong Jin, so it''s barely an excuse.


    But if you want to plan the divine sword in his hand again, I''m afraid it''s really the way to death! If you really provoke the supreme sage to kill him, even those two will never protect themselves.


    "Hum! Martial nephew Lu, you are cruel and cruel. You kill your fellow disciples. Now you want to show off your ferocity and fight hard against me, but you can''t forgive you... Look at my ruler of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that Lu Zhi can''t be easily taken down, he doesn''t care about the style of an expert elder. Even if he takes out an ancient purple iron ruler and hits it one foot, even if he separates the chaos in the space, he turns into a startling Hong and calls Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi''s complexion changed greatly. He immediately raised his sword to fight against it. He only quietly opened a burst of brilliance, disturbed the space, and the earth fire, water and wind emerged. Lu Zhi was shocked by the light, three flowers on his head shook, and the five Qi in his chest almost collapsed!


    Although this burning lamp is shameless and treacherous, it is rare in heaven and earth for its cultivation and practice. All its magic weapons are extraordinary spiritual treasures. Even Lu Zhi is not an opponent at all!


    The difference in cultivation between the two people is very different. If Lu Zhi was not a magic weapon, both life and double cultivation, and the Taoist body was tough, I''m afraid he would be unable to bear this blow!


    Seeing that Lu Zhi had blocked his blow, he could not help narrowing his eyes. He secretly said that he was worthy of being a disciple of the Supreme Master. Even if he was just a "baby generation", his ability was no different. He could fight with him.


    However, it''s a pity that you can only lose under his magic power if you can''t accumulate your accomplishments!


    The lamplighter''s expressionless face played a foot again, which seemed to be just a light foot, but the terrible power twisted and broken even space, turning into chaos raging by earth fire, water and wind, which was unparalleled in terror.


    After receiving another foot, Lu Zhi couldn''t help humming. In his breath, he suddenly spewed out two samadhi true fires. The five Qi in his chest was unstable, and the three flowers on the top disappeared.


    Even the Zhenwu soap carving flag and the lucky green lotus, which claim to be on top of his head and can resist all damage, could not resist the terrible Taoist magic power of burning the lamp. They were shaken and almost fell from his head.


    "Huh?!" Burning the lamp was about to take another foot. At one stroke, he brushed the green lotus of fortune from Lu Zhi''s head. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the sky. He saw three streamers flying across the air and shooting at himself!


    As soon as the lamp was lit, he raised his hand and swept out a foot, and immediately drew a milky way like chaotic turbulence in the air. He immediately swallowed the three streamers, showing three flying swords with flashing light.


    Princess Longji in the air moved the sword formula and manipulated the flying sword to rush left and right, but she could not break through the turbulence under the light. She simply took out the fog dew heaven and earth net and the four seas bottle, condensed the real water, turned into a water dragon with her head raised and tail swaying, and tore away at the light.


    Burning the lamp, a flash of anger flashed on his face, and he wanted to teach the Tianting emperor Ji a lesson, but Lu Zhi behind him took the opportunity to meet him again. With a turn of his wrist, he pulled Yuanhong out of a sword flower, and stabbed him directly at the door of burning the lamp!


    In desperation, burning the lamp had to turn back and fight against Lu Zhi again. While urging the purple gold bowl to block Lu Zhi''s sword, he fought back and forced Lu Zhi back. He had to draw out his hand and send out a jade clear lightning to defeat the roaring water dragon. Even if it was burning the lamp, his face was ugly.


    What made him even more angry was that, in addition to Lu Zhi and Princess Longji, those disciples who had taught for three generations even joined the war and launched an attack on him!


    A torrent of colorful flames hit him head-on, and bursts of evil wind roared in the middle of the air. A bright silver wheel with dazzling aura hit his back skull from behind. Yang Jian stimulated his heavenly eyes and sent out divine light from the other side At this moment, burning a lamp can''t help but leave anger!


    "Presumptuous! Do you and other disciples have to make it difficult for me?"


    For a moment, I was shocked and angry, and there was a faint sense of sadness and self mockery.


    I think he lit the lamp. He was also a great supernatural power who went to Zixiao palace to listen to the preaching of Hongjun''s ancestor, but he was unlucky all his life. He not only failed to become a saint and ancestor, but also couldn''t mix the name and identity of a registered disciple under Hongjun''s ancestor


    Finally, for his own path, he even put down his figure, gave up all his reserved self-defense, and expected to lower his status and worship under the enlightenment door of the original Heavenly Master.


    For the sake of his fellow believers, the first emperor also accepted him and granted him the position of deputy leader of hermeneutics At first, he was also grateful and thought that luck had changed.


    But it was not until later that he realized that the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty only allowed him to be the leader because of his affection, but in fact, his status in the interpretation was extremely embarrassing.


    He, the deputy leader of the sect, has no right to be the master of all affairs in the sermon. Although the twelve golden immortals, the disciple of the original Heavenly Master, orally called him a teacher, they actually have no respect for him. Except for a few who are willing to make friends with him, no one really takes him as one thing!


    It was precisely because of this that he was able to get rid of the need to expound. Later, he had to meet the person who was "not allowed to mention it". After a talk and discussion, he decided on his plan to switch to another place in the future.


    Now, even these three generations of disciples of Buddhism don''t take him seriously as the deputy leader. They dare to take action against him and be so presumptuous, which makes it embarrassing to light a lamp?!


    Even if he has made up his mind to change his family, he is now an interpreter and has a heart in the west, but he is still the deputy leader of hermeneutics! How dare those damn young people be so disrespectful to him?!


    Dang!


    With a blast, the heavy circle of heaven and earth hit the purple gold bowl above the top of the lamp, and the terrible impact shattered a large area of the earth at the foot of the lamp.


    Yang Ren''s seven color divine fire and Yang Jian''s heavenly eye divine light also came in an instant, and then they were buried and melted by a dim coffin lamp.


    Burning the lamp, Sen Han looked back and looked at the field. He didn''t expect that he had become the target of public criticism and was besieged by Xiqi people. This offense could not help but make him feel cruel and murderous in his heart.


    For a moment, he really wanted to end it and directly ashes all the people present! But he couldn''t, didn''t dare, and even had to suppress his towering anger and compromise.


    "Hum! When the poor get out of the cage and have great freedom, they must be repaid a hundred times! "


    The burning lamp took a deep look at several people and recorded them in the bottom of his heart. Then he didn''t say much. He raised his hand and sacrificed the coffin lamp, emitting a great light, pouring indiscriminately in all directions.


    In the face of the siege, even if he lights a lamp, he must be vigilant. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter.


    After all, although these three generations of disciples and Lu Zhi and others are inferior to him in cultivation, the magic weapons in their hands are stronger than one. Even he is envious of their wealth. If they are careless, I''m afraid even he will lose face!

 Chapter 418

    But they said that Xiqi people fought together and lit lamps, which was a fierce battle.


    Although the burning lamp is the statue of the great Luo who has become the Tao in the ancient times, it has not taken the key step of becoming the Tao. Although the Tao is deep, it has not obtained the wonderful mixed yuan.


    Moreover, although Xiqi people are young people, their magic weapons are not vulgar. They are rare congenital spiritual treasures in the three worlds. With the joint efforts of all people, they dare not underestimate even if they light a lamp. They have to cast a spell to protect themselves and try to find an opportunity to break them one by one.


    While burning the lamp, I saw the purple and gold bowl and the accompanying coffin lamp hanging above my head to block the magic power of everyone, and secretly urged the ruler of heaven and earth to take one person first to relieve the pressure.


    But at this time, Lu Zhi stood out and stood in the front. The Yuanhong sword in his hand turned into a way of startling the Hong to cut the light, so that he had to turn back to deal with Lu Zhi, but he couldn''t take any action against others.


    The face of the burning lamp was so gloomy that it repeatedly beat out the ruler of heaven and earth in its hand without saying a word. It only made the space twist and collapse, clear and turbid air, earth fire, water and wind burst, almost turning the surrounding heaven and earth into chaos.


    Lu Zhi was also under strong pressure. Even though his body was almost broken by the ruler of heaven and earth, fire spewed from his nose and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, he did not retreat, giving everyone a chance to fight.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the ancient well color on the burning lamp''s face suddenly burst, revealing a look of shock, anger and shame.


    Under the joint attack of the people, the purple gold bowl and coffin lamp that he hung on his head to protect his body trembled, and was cut off by Princess Longji''s flying sword!


    As a powerful person in ancient times, he was forcefully broken by a group of young people with the help of magic weapons. The sense of humiliation, shock and anger made the lamp feel ashamed.


    "It''s hateful that these young people should deceive me like this!" Light a lamp and bite your teeth and scold.


    I think he is also one of the great magical powers in the world, but his life is so rough. Although he has a deep Taoist practice, there are only a few treasures around him, so that he is forced by a group of young people through magic weapons. How can this sense of humiliation be compared with foreign humanity!


    His purple gold bowl is just a low-level congenital treasure without much magic power. The accompanying coffin lamp has greatly reduced its power because of the lack of flame in the lamp. How can it withstand the indiscriminate bombing of so many treasures.


    "Wait!"


    When he was shocked and angry, Lu Zhi suddenly raised his hand, released a dark shadow and rushed at him. When the light was caught off guard, he could only deflect his body for a moment. Then he saw a huge mouth with sharp canine teeth and fangs biting on his left shoulder!


    "Ah!" The burning lamp gave a painful cry, but he was torn to pieces by the divine dog and beast, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood on his shoulder. He couldn''t help shouting with pain, and his expression was almost crazy!


    "You ignorant young people! How dare you hurt me!"


    The lamplighter roared angrily, his whole body was full of light, and the roaring dog was alert. In an instant, he relaxed his mouth. He turned around in mid air and avoided it. He escaped the big hand caught by the lamplighter, turned into a black light, returned to Lu Zhi, opened his huge mouth stained with blood, and threatened the lamplighter with sharp teeth.


    The corners of his eyes were twitching with anger: "You evil beast!"


    Lu Zhi coughed a few times, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and stroked the head of Xiaotian dog. He said maliciously to the light lamp: "how''s it, deputy leader of the light lamp? Can you still see this Xiaotian dog?"


    On the thin cheek of the burning lamp, two twitching flesh puffed up, and asked with a gloomy face: "nephew Lu, I''ll ask you one more question at last. Do you really refuse to agree to the cause and effect of the poor disciples?"


    Lu Zhi''s face was shocked when he felt Sen Han''s killing intention in the lamp burning eyes. It seemed that the lamp burning was really forced to a dead end and wanted to jump over the wall.


    He didn''t answer either. He just looked at the light coldly. The scene couldn''t help but be a little deadlocked. The inexplicable pressure seemed to stagnate the air in the field. Lu Zhi also felt that his heart was oppressed by big stones, and he felt suffocated.


    But it is impossible for him to take the initiative to light the lamp! He never gave in to anything in his life!


    So he just pressed against the terrible gas machine of burning the lamp, straightened his spine, bit his teeth, raised his sword and pointed to the lamp.


    "Good, good!" The lamp lit three times and said, "martial nephew Lu is worthy of being a superior disciple. His demeanor is really extraordinary. In that case, I''m not a guest..."


    "Lightbulb Taoist friend, you are a senior expert. Why are you so ungrateful?" A bland greeting suddenly came from behind the burning lamp.


    Burning the lamp could not help but look stiff. He slowly turned around and saw a young man wearing blue linen clothes and indifferent temperament smiling at him.


    He didn''t realize when this man appeared here. Even if he didn''t see him standing there with his own eyes, it would feel empty!


    "Master xuandu..."


    Lu Zhi on the other side also looked relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eldest martial brother came so slowly that he could hardly stand it!


    As early as earlier, Lu Zhi was convinced that someone would come here. After all, since Lao Jun could calculate that the lantern burning people would take Hong Jin as their son, exercise his calculation and ordered him to kill Hong Jin, he must have arranged a careful backup.


    Therefore, after burning the lamp and becoming angry, Lu Zhi felt no tension in his heart, because he knew that Lao Jun would certainly do it.


    However, the timing of xuandu senior brother''s appearance was a little slow. I don''t know whether he was really half a step slow or had already arrived. He just watched the play all the time.


    Lu Zhi was thinking about it. Master xuandu looked up at him, smiled and nodded at him: "Qingzhi, is everything all right?"


    Lu Zhi quickly raised his hand and saluted: "elder martial brother, feel at ease. I''m all right."


    "That''s good."


    Master xuandu answered Lu Zhi, then looked at the lamp with a dignified face and said, "lamp burning Taoist friend, why is this?"


    The burning lamp opened his mouth. Previously, he was a nephew to Lu Zhi, but in the face of master xuandu, the nephew dared not call out.


    "Master xuandu, you don''t know about this. It''s really master Lu... Lu Zhi, a Taoist friend of your sect, humiliated my master and apprentice too much! He forced himself to kill my disciples with his magic power, ignored my plea, and even shot me. I''m really..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more."


    Burning the lamp wanted to explain a few words, but master xuandu didn''t have the leisure to listen to him. He just said.


    "The master and martial uncle Yuanshi know about this. They hereby issue a decree to order me to come here and summon Taoist friends to go up to heaven to visit the two religious masters. They will judge the right and wrong in front of the two heavenly masters."


    Light the lamp and smell the speech, his face changed in an instant. How is this possible?! The two religious leaders, the Supreme Master and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, have already known about it? If not, how could the xuandu master appear so timely?!


    At the moment, he really felt that things were bad. It turned out that he thought that with the cover of the two western religious leaders, he would not find their calculations, even if they were the two religious leaders.


    At that time, as long as he can successfully complete the plan, even if the final thing is exposed, it doesn''t matter. The fact has become, and even the saint can''t be changed.


    But now, he suddenly had a feeling that everything he had done had been exposed to the supreme sage. The feeling of being completely seen through made him feel cold and even his soul was frozen.


    But he didn''t know that even if they were both saints, they were superior and inferior. He thought that the two western religious leaders could deceive and confuse the secret of heaven It''s just what he thinks!


    Burning the lamp immediately confused. For a time, I couldn''t think of any way to break the game But on this day, it was a terrible day! The two heavenly lords, the Supreme Master and Yuanshi, are also determined not to see!


    At this time, two more immortal lights crossed the horizon and came here.

 Chapter 419

    There is the most holy power from the West. For a time, the sky shows a vision, and bursts of Sanskrit sound come from the void. There are spiritual opportunities to gather and turn into golden lotus all over the sky, paving a golden rainbow for thousands of miles. Even heaven and earth drop a vision and divine light for it as a show.


    The magnificent scene couldn''t help but attract the attention of everyone in the field. There was a flash of ecstasy on the light burning face. He quickly turned and worshipped the West.


    "Light a lamp to welcome the two western religious masters, FA Jia!"


    The crowd also looked at the West with a moving look. They saw two Taoists in sackcloth walking towards this side with a thousand miles of startled Hong gathered by hundreds of millions of golden lotus.


    The current man, thin, sallow and sad, looks no different from the poor old farmer in the secular world.


    The other person, however, has a rich body, ruddy complexion, and always has a slight smile on his face, which can not help but give people a sense of kindness and enthusiasm.


    It seems that he noticed Lu Zhi''s eyes. The man turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. Even when his eyes lit up, the smile on his face became even worse.


    Lu Zhi was immediately moved by his kind and enthusiastic attitude. He couldn''t help but admire him and feel a sense of longing.


    Then he saw the big senior brother xuandu suddenly come over, one step in front of him and the man, and cut off their eyes.


    "Qingzhi, don''t be rude. How dare you look directly at the sage?"


    Lu Zhi looked at the back of his eldest martial brother. He was stunned at first, and then suddenly reacted to what happened. He was shocked in a cold sweat!


    Just now, he actually had a feeling of longing for the life of zhunti Tao and was very fond of him This is amazing!


    If the senior brother of xuandu didn''t come forward and separate the two people, and Lu Zhi himself knew the quasi Taoist and had a clear impression of him, I''m afraid he really regarded the quasi Taoist as an expert in morality!


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but be afraid. Now, how could he not react again? He must have won the move of the quasi Taoist!


    Although as a saint, he probably disdains to influence Lu Zhi by means of magic charm, but only a trace of the supreme power brought by his Saint''s respect can make people easily admire him and leave a sacred impression of towering mountains in the hearts of others.


    Lu Zhi took a deep breath, depressed his tumbling mood, and dared not continue to look up at the saint.


    "Xuandu pays homage to the two heavenly Lords." Master xuandu raised his hand and saluted them and asked, "I don''t know why you are here today?"


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other, and zhunti said with a smile, "ha ha, today, my senior brother and I have people who are destined to the West here. We came here specially to attract people to my Western Paradise and enjoy great detachment and freedom."


    Master xuandu''s eyes flashed: "Oh? I don''t know. In the mouth of the Heavenly Master, there are people who are destined for you in the west, but who is it?"


    "Here he is."


    Zhunti turned to look at the burning lamp and said with a smile, "burning lamp Taoist friend, you and I met in your coffin mountain, sat down and talked about the truth of the road, and had a good talk..."


    "In those years, you worshipped me and wanted to enter the west, but I asked you to wait for me for a while on the grounds that the time had not come and the fate between Taoist friends and Xuanmen was not over."


    "Now, it''s time for you to go back to the West with me as long as you finally settle the cause and effect with Xuanmen."


    The burning lamp couldn''t help looking happy: "I''d like to follow the arrangement of the leader."


    Seeing this, master xuandu made a decision on the fate of burning the lamp in a few words. He made a decision without saying anything. After all, it is understandable that he is more powerful with his respect as a saint.


    However, it is impossible for the two western saints to take away the burning lamp so easily today.


    "Two heavenly masters." Master xuandu saluted with a fist, "it''s a matter of boundless merit and virtue for you to take the deputy leader of the lantern into your Western Paradise."


    "However, xuandu also received the decree of master Jia and martial uncle Yuanshi. He wanted to take the deputy leader of burning lamps to heaven to visit the two leaders, find out the cause and end the cause and effect."


    "So please wait for a moment. After the vice leader of the lantern burning sect has met the two leaders and handed in the decree, the two heavenly Lords will find the vice leader of the lantern burning sect to discuss entering the West."


    Burning the lamp could not help but tighten his heart. He looked up at zhunti and Jieyin, hoping that they could make a voice and protect themselves. After all, if he was really brought to the Supreme Master and Yuanshi, he might never come back!


    Then the Taoist priest noncommittally rushed zhunti and nodded slightly, and zhunti immediately understood.


    "It''s not urgent." Just listen to zhunti slowly say, "before that, I have another important thing... You wait and look at the sky."


    According to the words, the people looked up into the sky and saw an old man in red robes coming from the heavenly palace.


    Zhunti smiled gently and said, "you don''t know. I''ve calculated that this great robbery will start and fill the three realms. I''m afraid it will lead to a terrible disaster that will destroy the sky and destroy the earth."


    "When I was worried, I started a divination to find a way to save. Finally, I found a way to ''marry in heaven and attack evil spirits'', which was recognized by the way of heaven. This is a wonderful way to dispel the Qi of robbery. It is really a way to save all living beings in heaven and earth."


    As he said this, he turned his head and glanced at the field, swept over the master xuandu and Lu Zhi, and finally focused on Princess Longji who had been drifting away from the edge of the field.


    "Princess Longji, you were one of the people who got married that day, and the other was Hong Jin... Just because you were married at the flat peach meeting, you were destined to have this marriage between heaven and earth."


    "This is the general trend of heaven and the necessary method to eliminate robbery. No one can change it."


    After saying that, he ignored Princess Longji''s angry look and turned to look at Lu Zhi.


    "Lu Zhi, now do you know how big a mistake you have made?"


    "That Hong Jin is a man with an important destiny. He is destined to combine with Princess Longji. Yin and yang are harmonious, and dragons and phoenixes are singing together to solve the robbing Qi of heaven and earth. It is the general trend of the operation of the way of heaven. How can you have the courage to fight the general trend?"


    "Previously you were cruel and killed Hong Jin regardless of the overall situation, but now you have to bear the cause and effect..."


    "Take your lucky green lotus as Hong Jin to rebuild a body, and then take the jiuzhuan golden pill as the heart to help him return to Yang and regenerate. Otherwise, if he can''t catch up with the auspicious time and the old man can''t get married under the moon, the boundless karma will come in an instant!"


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t answer. Now the situation has already developed to the point that he can''t intervene at all. It''s better to see the fight between the eldest martial brother and Lao Jun and that zhunti.


    The master of xuandu smiled and said, "why should the Heavenly Master be in a hurry? Why don''t you wait for the old man under the moon first."


    Zhunti''s eyes flickered. Somehow, seeing the indifferent appearance of xuandu that seemed to have been expected, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    In less than half a cup of tea, the old man under the moon who came from the heavenly palace had lowered his escape light. When he came to the field and saw the people in the field, his face looked more solemn.


    As early as when he was ordered to come down to earth, he had vaguely felt that this trip was not so simple. The degree of water depth even vaguely involved the game of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor and the supreme sage.


    He did not dare to inquire about it, nor did he dare to think deeply. He just wanted to finish his duty quickly and leave far away, so as not to fall into the game of the great powers.


    "Lu Zhi, a human race, has both political integrity and talent... The emperor of heaven feels his merit and virtue, and specially gives him a heavenly marriage. Princess Xu Longji is his wife..."


    Zhunti suddenly turned his head and looked at the smiling master xuandu. In his eyes, a frightening light burst out.


    His premonition came true!


    However, why did things develop like this? Why did the man of destiny become the land plant?!


    He looked at Lu Zhi carefully with deep eyes, took the sage''s ability to return to the source, deduced it again, and sorted out the development of the situation.


    Then he found that as early as that year, when they calculated Princess Longji at the flat peach meeting to make her fall in love with Hong Jinqiang, Lu Zhi had already stepped in and forcibly entangled the cause and effect of the three of him.


    Then, Lu Zhi killed Hong Jin, which not only ended the causal entanglement between them, but also replaced Hong Jin''s existence!


    Zhunti suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    It''s like he worked hard to plant a peach tree and spent countless efforts and energy to finally let the peach tree bear fruit. When he was about to take off the hard fruit, he suddenly stretched out a hand and took the peach away first!


    Vaguely, zhunti seemed to see that the Taoist priest was looking at himself with a smile.

 Chapter 420

    I hate to press the gold thread every year, but I make wedding clothes for others. It must be such a feeling now.


    Obviously, they have planned everything, only waiting for the final success, but suddenly, everything has changed!


    At the last moment, they were picked by others.


    How could he not be annoyed by the sense of falling behind when his plan failed.


    He was not convinced and was ready to do something. However, the Taoist priest on one side glanced at him lightly and said, "younger martial brother, since the supreme Taoist brother and His Majesty the emperor of heaven have decided on this matter, it is a complete merit and virtue, and there is no need for my martial brother to bother too much."


    Up to now, there is nothing to tangle with. This time, it was really his martial brothers who fell behind the old gentleman. Why should they refuse to accept it and make waves again.


    When zhunti saw this, his eyes flashed, and his face recovered its light smile and kind look again.


    "Now that everything has happened here, the two poor Taoist brothers will not stay in the East for a long time."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to the burning lamp and asked, "burning lamp Taoist friend, you will follow the xuandu Taoist friend to visit the two Xuanmen sect leaders and clarify the cause and effect. I and my younger martial brother will come to pick you up and lead you to the Western Paradise."


    When I heard the speech, I couldn''t help blinking my eyes.


    If possible, he didn''t want to see the two religious leaders of the Supreme Master and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty again, but the two religious leaders had already issued a decree to call on each other. Even if two western religious leaders endorsed him, he definitely didn''t dare to resist the decree.


    After all, the holy population contains the heavenly constitution. The words follow the law, and the decree is lowered, which must not be changed. Even if it is zhunti and Jieyin, it is impossible to forcibly remove the face of the old gentleman and the original Heavenly Master.


    Moreover, now that the two saints of the West have come forward, they have already expressed their attitude to keep the lights on.


    Moreover, in the case of Hong Jin and Princess Longji, they also retreated. After the calculation failed, they did not continue to entangle. They accepted the failure and bowed their heads to the old gentleman in a disguised form.


    This time, the old gentleman and Yuanshi didn''t even show their faces. They were already soft and made a judgment. It was a great victory. The inner face let the old gentleman go.


    In that case, Lao Jun should also give his martial brothers some face in lighting the lamp.


    Otherwise, his martial brother will really lose his face, and both sides must completely tear the face.


    At that time, if both sides really develop to end up with the respect of saints, the situation will really get out of control.


    Therefore, I believe that Lao Jun and Yuanshi Tianzun may be embarrassed to light a lamp, but they won''t really kill him We can''t even leave this last bit of dignity for his martial brothers.


    Although he was still frightened, he was relieved after getting the guarantee of accurate mention and connection. At least he didn''t have to worry about the danger of death.


    "Congratulations to the two heavenly masters."


    After seeing off zhunti and receiving the two, master xuandu turned to one side and said silently.


    "Deputy leader of burning lamp, let''s go. The two heavenly lords are waiting for us to go back and give orders on the thirty-three heavens."


    Master xuandu and the burning lamp also left, but the old man at the end of the month stayed, and he needed to make a day marriage.


    For the next few hours, Lu Zhi was always confused and had an unreal illusion. When he came back to God, he had returned to Xiqi camp and put on a big red wedding gown.


    Welcome, pay homage, salute After a set of procedures, it was already dark.


    In the happy tent, several glazed palace lanterns were lit, which reflected the light in the tent. Lu Zhi looked a little stiff and sat on the bed covered with red silk. He just felt that nothing was right and he was uncomfortable all over.


    Princess Longji, who was wearing a phoenix and a Xia crown, also sat beside him, with her head slightly lowered and silent.


    ''This dead wood! Are you going to sit like this on your wedding night? Not a word. "


    "Lu lang..."


    After half pay, Lu Zhi, who was wandering outside, suddenly heard that the people around him called him softly, and subconsciously turned his head.


    Facing the last beautiful and charming face, under the light, there seems to be water flowing in her bright eyes, which is breathtaking!


    Lu Zhi: "


    He didn''t look out of sight unconsciously. He always felt an inexplicable emotion surging in his heart and didn''t dare to look again immediately.


    "Lu Lang?"


    "Well, what can I do for the princess?" Lu Zhi stuffy road.


    On the contrary, Princess Longji was amused. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she said, "Lu Lang, now that you and I are married, why are you so alienated? Just call me longer."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and tried to make a noise several times, but he couldn''t shout out in the end What a shame!


    Good, what kind of kiss?! Although this feeling has never been experienced, and he doesn''t hate it, he always feels that something can''t be put away and is awkward and tight, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    When Princess Longji saw this, she didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly she raised her hand and covered her mouth. She smiled softly. Her eyes were hooked into crescent shape.


    "Lu Lang, I won''t eat you again. Don''t be too nervous."


    "Not as good as..." She looked up and said, "shall I have a few drinks with Lu Lang?"


    Lu Zhi thought it would be good to have a few drinks, which could ease the embarrassing atmosphere, and the drinking discussion would not be without topics to talk about.


    So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a few drinks with the princess."


    Princess Longji nodded, got up and took two wine glasses and a pot of nectar from the table to drink with Lu Zhi.


    "Lu Lang, please."


    "You''re welcome, princess. Please."


    Lu Zhi looked up and dried the nectar in the cup, but he didn''t notice that Princess Longji just drank the wine in the cup.


    He didn''t know that this precious liquid was specially given by the queen mother, together with the flat peaches, glazed lanterns, cloud Jinxi robes and other things, which was brought by Yuelao. It was the most mellow and incomparable. Even if the immortal god drank one cup, he would be slightly drunk. If he drank three or five cups, he would be drunk.


    Now, Lu Zhi has been advised by Princess Longji to drink six cups. Even if his Taoist practice is much higher than that of ordinary immortals, he has been a little drunk at the moment.


    But he did not notice it at all. Instead, he felt much happier and could not feel the uncomfortable feeling.


    "Come on, Lu Lang, have another drink."


    "Well, the princess also drinks. Otherwise, won''t I drink alone?"


    "You still call me princess?"


    "Well... Lady? Long''er? Hahaha... No, you can''t. Long''er, you''re a liar. There''s still half of your cup. You have to drink it all."


    "Well... Of course I can''t compare with Lulang. In this way, Lulang, you can have another drink and I''ll accompany you slowly..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, a pot of Qiongjiang xianniang almost all went into Lu Zhi''s belly, and Princess Longji didn''t finish a cup until now.


    When the spirit of wine surged up, Princess Longji''s face couldn''t help catching a shallow crimson color. Under the light, it was even more magnificent. People were more charming than flowers. Lu Zhi couldn''t help but look away.


    Instinctively, he suddenly stretched out his hand and gently pinched his tender shelled egg like cheek as a prank. After a few breaths, he reacted again. It seems that there is something wrong with doing so.


    Princess Longji''s eyes moved, and she shouted like a Dreamer: "Lulang..."


    "Hmm? What can I do for you, dragon?"


    "It''s late at night?"


    Lu Zhi tilted his head slightly. After calculating some hours, he said, "no, it''s still early. It''s just one hour."


    Princess Longji couldn''t help laughing and crying. She wondered if she had poured too much wine into Lu Zhi, but Lu Zhi, who looked clumsy, was also very cute.


    She leaned over with a smile. The whole person leaned into Lu Zhi''s arms, grabbed his skirt with both hands, and looked up at Lu Zhi''s eyes, which were somewhat naive. Her eyes couldn''t help flashing a blurred color.


    She looked up, leaned up, and whispered in Lu Zhi''s ear, "Lu Lang, do you remember that tonight is our wedding night?"


    Lu Zhi nodded. Naturally, he couldn''t forget it.


    "Well, you know, the newlyweds can''t sit like wood on the wedding night."

 Chapter 421

    As the sun rose eastward, a golden sun like a sharp sword shot into the account through the window edge. Lu Zhi was distracted and looked at the small dust flying in the sun. He didn''t react until a long time later. He actually forgot to do morning class today.


    Since he practiced the method of eating Qi in the morning, he was lazy for the first time in many years. He didn''t get up early to take the congenital purple Qi.


    And the reason He looked down and glanced at Longji, who was still sleeping, leaning on his chest. For a moment, he still felt a sense of unreal.


    Just at this time, Longji seemed to feel his gaze, gently opened his eyes and was facing his eyes.


    Longji looked lazy and yawned. Then he didn''t get up. He just said softly, "Lulang, you''re awake."


    "Yes." Lu Zhi answered, and then he didn''t know what to say.


    After another half of the salary, he thought of something and said, "this, Princess... Long er, it''s almost time, and I''m going to the big account to count Mao..."


    Before he finished, long Ji interrupted him. She twisted her body in Lu Zhi''s arms and said, "Lu Lang, the wedding banquet will last three days, and the soldiers drank all night last night. At this moment, no one will go to the account to report. Take a break, Lu lang."


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms. He seems to Drunk again


    In Xiqi camp, there were lights and decorations. The soldiers also had a few days of leisure and lifted the three-day prohibition. It was really a celebration all over the camp.


    But it happens that some people don''t have eyes and have to jump out in this festive season!


    In a dull roar of air explosion, a huge unparalleled golden pengbird came from the sky, but in an instant, it had flown over Xiqi camp. The huge shadow cast from the sky even shrouded the whole camp below!


    "Lu Zhi! Jiang Ziya! Come out and see me!"


    The ROC bird spits out words and yells. The person who names Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya wants to go out to see him. He looks like he has a deep hatred with them.


    But the strange thing is that Lu Zhi has never seen the ROC bird, nor has he had any communication with it, but he doesn''t know why he made such a vengeful gesture.


    After the ROC bird drank and scolded, it suddenly flapped its huge wings. Under one fan, a hurricane gushed out of the sky, turned into a roaring wind and washed away to the camp below.


    The terrible hurricane hit the camp and instantly lifted the tents in the camp. Several lookout posts were directly blown into debris!


    Before many officers and men could react, they were lifted up by the roaring wind, swirled and thrown into the air, fell heavily, and immediately hurt many people!


    "Report! Marshal, it''s bad! Suddenly a huge golden winged ROC bird flew from the horizon, wreaked havoc in the camp, fanned out a strong wind to destroy the camp, and tens of thousands of soldiers were injured by the strong wind!" Lei Zhenzi came to the land camp to report the channel.


    Lu Zhi has set up a camp. He has already put on his armor. He is carrying a long gun made of Zhenwu soap carving flag in his hand. The Yuanhong sword is hung around his waist. His face looks very cold and fierce. It is obvious that he is annoyed by the troublemaker Dapeng bird.


    He said, "benshuai knows. Go with benshuai and cut the flat haired beast!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Zhi looked up at the sky and saw that Yang Jian and others had fought with the ROC bird.


    Li Jing, in particular, showed great brilliance in World War I and released a calm wind bead, which directly fixed the strong wind all over the sky and silenced the mire bird''s magic ability to set off a hurricane, protecting the Xiqi camp and soldiers below from the raging wind.


    After Li Jing suffered several losses and was captured several times with magic weapons, his master immortal du''e finally couldn''t see it anymore. He specially gave his mountain treasure, Dingfeng bead, to Li Jing.


    In the past, after Lu Zhi broke the seven treasure gold exquisite tower of Hong Jin, he put it away and gave it to Li Jing. After all, it would be strange if Li Jing didn''t hold the exquisite tower in his hand.


    Anyway, I didn''t expect the lantern to go back to Lu Zhisuo, so I just gave it to Li Jing as a pendant.


    "Marshal, you''re here." After Lu Zhi arrived at the scene, Jiang Ziya hurriedly urged Sixiang under the seat, rushed over and said to him like a complaint, "this time, it''s a good thing made by Shen Gongbao again!"


    "I asked you Dapeng Niao about his enemies with us. He wanted to attack my camp... I was still thinking that it was the Taoist friend in the sect who came out of the mountain to make trouble with me because of his school friends."


    "But I didn''t think about it. The feather fairy said that it was me and the marshal who abused him. He came here to seek revenge because he was not angry. Then he asked him where he learned about it. Unexpectedly, it was caused by Shen Gongbao''s instigation and estrangement!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I see."


    Jiang Ziya said, "the marshal thinks how to deal with this matter? I once fought the ROC bird with a divine whip, but the ROC bird is completely OK. It must not be the person on the list of gods."


    "If not, I''ll come forward and clear up the misunderstanding with him, and then send him away."


    The golden winged ROC bird is huge and unparalleled. A pair of wings hanging from the sky and a fan can set off a hundred miles of strong wind. Its cultivation is also good, even in Taiyi.


    Even if he was besieged by Yang Jian, Nezha, Li Juan and others, he was not afraid at all. The attack of several people hit him. It was not painful for his huge body like an ancient sacred mountain, and even his golden plumes could not be broken!


    Therefore, Jiang Ziya really doesn''t want to provoke such troublesome opponents. Since he is not on the list, it''s better to send him away and save trouble.


    Lu Zhi asked, "Prime Minister Jiang, have you tried to explain and clarify the misunderstanding with the golden winged ROC bird before?"


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "of course I told him that everything was instigated by Shen Gongbao, and the marshal and I never said anything bad about him, but that Dapeng didn''t listen at all and must be embarrassed with me."


    Lu Zhi said, "that''s enough. The ROC is obviously deliberately so. With just a few words from Shen Gongbao, he believes it and comes to Xiqi to be embarrassed. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Jiang Ziya thought for a moment and felt that Lu Zhi was right.


    "In this case, there is some trouble. I wonder if the marshal has a way to deal with the ROC bird?"


    Lu Zhi said faintly, "let''s see if he can stop the benefit of this handsome sword edge!"


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi raised his hand and threw his long gun over the sky, turning it into a black flag. The flag fluttered and spread, and instantly turned into a dark sky that blocked the sky, obscured the stars, the sun and the moon, and blocked the sky.


    Suddenly, the day turned into the night, and a big flag blocking the sky and the sun blocked the field. The golden winged ROC bird was also startled. In an instant, it raised a huge wing and swept towards the sky curtain transformed by the flag, but it was useless at all. The huge force of mountains and seas was simply hit in the air.


    Lu Zhi has turned into a golden rainbow and rushed to the sky in an instant. Pulling out the sword is a bright golden sword light, which drowns the golden winged ROC bird!


    "Oh!" A shriek.


    Even the golden winged ROC bird was also cut by Lu Zhi''s sword. A deep sword mark of more than ten feet was cut on its chest and abdomen. The golden broken feather, accompanied by bright red blood beads, fell from the air, and there was a blood rain!


    "Marshal!"


    "Marshal Lu."


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s arrival, Yang Jian, Nezha and others said hello one after another. Lu Zhi turned his head and gently nodded at them, and then turned his eyes back to the golden winged ROC bird.


    It has to be said that this golden winged ROC bird is worthy of being a rare fairy and God alien in heaven and earth. In addition to its huge size and amazing divine power, it is also extremely strong in flesh.


    Even if Lu Zhi took advantage of the Yuanhong sword and cut it with all his strength, he only hurt him a few points and failed to have a decisive effect. When he saw the magic light on the ROC bird, most of the ferocious sword marks healed immediately and no blood gushed out.


    "You damn Taoist, how dare you hurt me! I won''t eat you!!!"


    The golden winged ROC bird shouted angrily, and instantly turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Lu Zhi. With such a fast speed, even Lu Zhi couldn''t catch his figure or even lock his breath.


    Lu Zhi was surprised that the ROC bird had moved behind him!

 Chapter 422

    The ROC is good at speed. According to legend, the golden winged ROC is known as a divine bird. It is said that its wings hang down, just like the cloud hanging from the sky, another fan will make a journey of 90000 miles, which is the highest speed in the world.


    Even Lu Zhi could barely see the shadow of the ROC bird flash past, and then heard a rapid evil wind coming from behind.


    With a stab, an Optimus Giant Claw instantly tore up the space, and one claw grabbed at Lu Zhi. The sharp Eagle Claw glittered with dazzling golden awn, and the space was easily torn under its claw like thin paper.


    Buzz!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to seal in an instant. A burst of golden light surged out of him. The whole person suddenly became a golden sun. Endless golden light surged out and propped up the Peng claw. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t close it.


    The feather fairy only felt as if he had caught the hot sun of a furnace. It was very hot. Even his sharp Peng claws were burning. It was unbearable. He couldn''t help but loosen them and had to withdraw.


    But how could Lu Zhi let go of this opportunity? The method in his hand changed. The golden light, which was like fire and mercury, almost condensed into essence, immediately turned into a torrent, winding up along the Peng claws of the feather fairy, and immediately turned into countless golden light long chains to lock his wings.


    "Oh!" The shrill sound of Peng blew up in the air. The feather fairy panicked and struggled to get rid of the shackles.


    The long chains of golden light were broken by their violence and scattered into a little golden light, but it only takes a moment of bondage to let Lu Zhi find the opportunity to take action.


    "You bird monster, eat a circle of heaven and earth!"


    Nezha''s technique of throwing the heaven and earth circle has always been skilled. When he saw that the feather fairy was entangled and trapped by Lu Zhi, the heaven and earth circle in his hand turned into a startling Hong in an instant and accurately hit him on the head. The Eagle Head of the divine horse was hit faintly concave, and the golden plumes were broken and flying!


    And Huang Tianhua, who is also a good concealed weapon player, quietly saved the heart nail, and immediately turned into a flash of lightning, shooting at the winged fairy.


    With a puff, the feather fairy''s eyelid was pierced by a heart saving nail, which cut a deep and long blood hole and opened a "double eyelid".


    If it weren''t for the warning of the winged fairy, he subconsciously deflected his head. If this nail came, he would be a cyclops!


    The other disciples who came to meet the challenge also threw their magic weapons and beat the water dog in pain. However, because the winged fairy was too big and tough, he couldn''t get much results.


    Finally, Lu Zhi cut out a sword that had been ready for a long time, and the soaring sword light almost swallowed up the world in an instant!


    Shua! An unparalleled sword light that almost cut off the half air passed over the sky in an instant. The feather fairy moaned, and a deep sword mark was cut out on the left wing, which almost cut off the whole left wing!


    Woo!


    An overwhelming shadow of the wings came, and Lu Zhi was also severely whipped out by the hate blow of the feather fairy. Even if he summoned the green lotus of fortune to protect himself in time, he was stuffy in the chest of the wing fan and almost wanted to suffocate.


    "You shameless villain of Xiqi! Set a trap to harm me. I will never rest with you!"


    With an angry scold, the feather fairy didn''t dare to stay and was besieged by the crowd. As soon as she turned her body, she turned into a golden rainbow and rushed to the sky to get out of trouble.


    "Stay for Ben Shuai!" Lu Zhi immediately urged the Zhenwu soap carving flag, turned into a curtain of heaven, surrounded and closed towards the winged fairy, and wanted to catch him directly.


    However, the winged immortal had been hurt by Lu Zhi, but his speed was still unabated. In an instant, his body flickered in several directions. The Zhenwu soap carving flag couldn''t hold him at all. Instead, he struggled on the sky curtain, tore a gap with his two claws, melted the rainbow and disappeared.


    Lu Zhi frowned and was secretly annoyed. The speed of the feather fairy was really tricky. He came and left whenever he wanted. Even if it was him, there was no good way to deal with it.


    After all, he has blocked the world with Zhenwu soap carving flag, and deliberately injured one wing of the feather fairy, trying to limit his speed, but finally let him run away. He really has no better way.


    In desperation, he had to wave away the sky, recalled the Zhenwu soap carving flag, looked up at the direction of the feather fairy, frowned and said nothing.


    He had a hunch that the winged fairy would never let it go. This time, he suffered such a big loss. After recovering from the injury, he must come to revenge. I''m afraid he''ll have some trouble at that time.


    Jiang Ziya obviously thinks the same as him.


    After the feather fairy fled and fled, Jiang Ziya also flew up on the Sixiang and said to Lu Zhi with some worry: "marshal, this... How did you leave the feather fairy?"


    "This time, we fought with him and hurt him. He can''t give up. I''m afraid he''ll come back for revenge at that time, but it''s a disaster."


    Lu Zhi thought for a moment and said, "but don''t worry too much. Although the feather fairy has good powers and has the world''s fastest speed, it''s easy to do nothing, but he''s also not our opponent."


    "If he keeps pestering and comes back for revenge, he won''t run away so easily next time."


    Jiang Ziya sighed and said, "it can only be so."


    "It''s all Shen Gongbao''s fault! He has to make things difficult with us and incite these Sanxian Qi practitioners in the overseas fairy mountain to fight against us... If I meet him again next time, I will catch him and take him back to the yuxu palace for the disposal of the Heavenly Master!"


    Lu Zhi was noncommittal, but secretly said that before the end of this God sealing disaster, Yuanshi Tianzun was afraid that he would not attack Shen Gongbao, or even allow others to attack Shen Gongbao.


    After all, if Shen Gongbao did not instigate those overseas immortals everywhere, and the sect interceptors came to serve as cannon fodder and fill the list of gods, would it be difficult to let the precious disciples of his sect on the list?


    Therefore, the reason why Shen Gongbao turned against Jiang Ziya and went down the mountain in anger against him is likely to be deliberately arranged by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If not, Shen Gongbao is also a flying bear, and they are all his disciples. He simply sent Shen Gongbao and Jiang Ziya down the mountain to take charge of the list of gods. He can count the chief of the two and add a little more help.


    Why do you have to let the situation develop like this, but ignore it and let Shen Gongbao do so.


    However, Lu Zhi can only say a few words about the second martial uncle. After all, the sage acts. Why should he be a disciple of the sect?


    After a few conversations, Lu Zhi returned to the camp with Jiang Ziya, Yang Jian and others. He wanted to deal with the tent destroyed and lifted by the wing fairy in the camp, but he didn''t want to see that the wing fairy went back and came back immediately.


    "Report! Marshal, no! There is a huge tsunami coming towards Xiqi!"


    After receiving the news, Lu Zhi didn''t dare to delay. Even when he was out of the camp, he went to check it.


    When they flew to the air, they saw a white line coming from the side of the day. When they looked carefully, wasn''t it the winged fairy who fanned the wind with his wings, set off thousands of huge waves from the sea, merged into a tsunami, and surged towards Xiqi?!


    Seeing that it was as high as ten thousand feet, it was almost like pumping the water of the whole west sea and gathering into the doomsday tsunami. Even if it was land plant, it couldn''t help but turn pale.


    "That bastard! How dare you?"


    The water of the west sea brought by the winged fairy is more than ten thousand tons?! The sea roared down. I''m afraid it''s not going to turn most of Xiqi into a vast ocean, and even Xiqi city will be smashed by the huge wave in an instant!


    "Lu Zhi, Jiang Ziya! And you Xiqi people are shameless! Set a trap to surround me and want to harm me!"


    "Today, I will lift up the waters of the four seas and flood your Xiqi into a vast ocean! To vent my hatred!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya''s face suddenly became blue and purple, and he said urgently.


    "How could this winged fairy have such magic power?! it could raise the waters of the four seas to flood my Xiqi... This... How can this be good?! how can we stop the waters of the four seas from pouring?!"

 Chapter 423

    Jiang Ziya was so anxious that he turned pale, but Lu Zhi didn''t have much panic on his face. Just a little thought, he had thought of the a solution.


    Although it is impossible for human beings to resist the limitless water from the West Sea, Longji has a treasure in his hand, which is called the four seas bottle. The bottle has a boundless space. It is said that it can hold the water from the four seas, which is a good way to get rid of this problem.


    It happened that Lu Zhi had just remembered this festival, and long Ji had arrived in the field by qingluan.


    However, on the battlefield, Lu Zhi didn''t say much to his wife, but turned around and ordered the people.


    "Li Jing, Ben Shuai ordered you to use the calm wind pill to hold the winged fairy wind, stop the tsunami, and then go on."


    Lu Zhi turned his head to long Ji and said, "Long''er, please take the poured sea water with a four sea bottle."


    Longji nodded and said, "give it to me. That''s why I came."


    "However, it takes at least one incense to hold all the sea water in a four seas bottle. Before that, Lu Lang needs to cast a spell with all the generals to prevent the sea water from surging away."


    Lu Zhi heard the speech and immediately replied, "let me do it."


    Then he ordered: "Yang Jian, Nezha, Huang Tianhua, Lei Zhenzi, Wei Hu... Listen to the order! Ben Shuai ordered you to deal with the winged fairy. Before we relieve the flood, we must not let him attack or let him go. Do you understand?"


    Yang Jian immediately took orders and said, "I will obey!"


    After explaining the arrangements, they immediately set up a dun light and greeted the winged fairy.


    When they came near, they really saw the huge tsunami connecting the sky and the earth. They all looked moved. They had seen it from a distance, but when they reached the white line, they really saw the terrible tsunami like an ocean.


    The winged fairy first said, lift the water of the four seas to flood Xiqi. Lu Zhi thought it was just his exaggeration, but when he really saw the way as high as ten thousand feet and couldn''t see the huge waves on the side, even he couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Lu Zhi can even see that countless fish and sea animals are carried by hundreds of millions of tons of sea water and turned upside down in the rough waves. They can''t help but rush towards Xiqi with the doomsday Tsunami!


    Even he and others did not dare to despise such a terrible scene of doomsday natural disaster. If he did not have the law of restraint, even he and others would not be able to directly attack it.


    After all, the winged fairy was crushed by hundreds of millions of tons of sea water in the West Sea and turned into a natural disaster with the power of heaven and earth. It is not an ordinary method, which can be easily resolved.


    "Li Jing."


    "The end will come!"


    At Lu Zhi''s command, Li Jing immediately offered a calm wind bead with a faint green awn from her hand and flew to the high altitude.


    Then I saw the light of the fixed wind bead flash, emitting a faint cyan light, which skipped over the high altitude. In a twinkling, the roaring wind and turbulence in the high altitude immediately dissipated the cloud stagnation and settled the strong wind all over the sky.


    This calm wind bead is also a rare congenital treasure between heaven and earth. It has the ability to calm the wind. If the user''s path is deep enough, even the vigorous wind above the nine days can be fixed. It is mysterious and extraordinary. It is the enemy of all kinds of wind system magic treasures!


    The feather fairy immediately recognized the Lingbao that had frustrated him. He was so angry that he jumped to scold, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he couldn''t calm Fengzhu and had to turn around to find Li Jing''s trouble.


    Li Jing was only able to restrain him with the power of magic weapons, but his own magic power was very ordinary. Even a yuan God had not completed his cultivation, and the fairy way had not been completed. It was much easier to solve him than shaking the calm wind bead.


    However, Lu Zhi naturally thought that under the control of the feathered fairy technique, he might turn around to find Li Jing''s trouble, so he specially arranged Yang Jian and others to greet and deal with the feathered fairy, but let the feathered fairy attack and kill Li Jing fail.


    As for Lu Zhi and long Ji, they did not pay attention to the feather fairy. Their top priority now is to relieve the flooding of Xiqi first.


    After the flooding is solved, there will be a time to settle with the winged fairy!


    Lu Zhi said, "dragon, I will cast a spell to control the sea, and then I will rely on you."


    Longji nodded and said, "well, Lulang, let''s start."


    Lu Zhi looked at the hundreds of millions of tons of sea water pouring down from the sky. His face couldn''t help but be awed. To tell the truth, even if he wanted to control the surging sea water, it was by no means easy!


    "Hoo..." He breathed out a long breath, then raised his hand to offer the Zhenwu soap carving flag, turned it into a ten thousand banners, and took it into the sea water that suddenly collapsed and poured down. Let''s stop it first.


    Then he changed the terrain of the plain with the method of soil shape.


    "Get up!"


    Boom Between the earth shaking, pieces of land rose and turned into peaks, the depression in the middle expanded instantly, and the plain turned into mountains and valleys.


    Long Ji, on the other side, also instantly offered up the four seas bottle, which turned into a giant of ten feet. The mouth of the bottle hung down and released infinite suction force. He sucked the 10000 tons of sea water back into the four seas bottle.


    At this moment, the boundless sea water has poured down to the ground!


    Boom!


    The dull roar made the whole world tremble and roar, and countless tons of sea water fell down. The terrible impact even made the hundred foot high mountain just like sand, stone and mud pills, which broke up and scattered into countless pieces of earth and rock in an instant!


    Falling to the ground, surging and rolling up huge waves, even thousands of feet high!


    Boom!


    Lu Zhi cut out a sword light, smashed the rolling waves, and then kept casting spells to change the terrain in the Qianzhang plain below. At the same time, he raised the mountain to block the surging impact of the huge waves and torrents, forcing him to break up and change his way.


    At the same time, a channel is formed to guide the current to turn around, wash and collide with each other, disperse the impact force, and surge within a thousand feet.


    Despite the surging waves, it was impossible to escape from the corridor cage set up by the land plant. It was barely able to control the boundless sea water and prevent it from wanton erosion.


    The other side.


    "Up! You hairy bird monster! Where do you want to go?! take a shot at your little master first!"


    Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and rushed to the front. As soon as he lifted the fire pointed gun in his hands, he stabbed directly at the head of the winged fairy!


    However, even if it was the wind and fire wheel, it could not match the speed of the feather fairy. The feather fairy just turned her body at will and easily avoided Nezha''s direct stab.


    Then he suddenly turned over, and a huge figure appeared in the sky directly behind Nezha. A pair of sharp Peng claws stabbed down like thunder and lightning!


    The huge Peng claw like a house had pierced the void in an instant. As soon as he grabbed it, Nezha had no time to dodge and was caught by one claw.


    But at the moment when the feather winged fairy clawed and shook down, he was suddenly tightened, and the scene of losing under Lu Zhi''s hands appeared again!


    The dazzling golden sun burst out from under his Peng claw again, and there was a burst of emptiness in front of him. The familiar burning feeling from the Peng claw raised a bad premonition for him.


    Fortunately, the boy dressed in Lotus armor is far less Taoist than Lu Zhi, and the golden light of his body protection can not stop his Peng claws. The feather fairy endured the pain and made a strong pinch, and immediately crushed the golden sun in his hand.


    But he didn''t have the real feeling of crushing the prey in Peng''s claws in the past. Instead, he felt that he didn''t work hard and grabbed it empty. Then, he saw a touch of red silk gushing out of his Peng''s claw fingers like a poisonous Python and winding up along his Peng''s claws!


    ''no! Another trick! "


    The feather fairy was so frightened that he wanted to withdraw. However, Nezha took the body as a bait and deceived the feather fairy. Naturally, he had already made full preparations. How could he withdraw so easily?


    A golden light of fire flashed from the air. Nezha, who escaped from the claws of the winged immortal Peng by fire, appeared from the light of fire again.


    He raised his hand and pinched out a decision. The huntian Ling wrapped around the feather fairy suddenly soared again and turned into a hundred feet of training. It looked like a Python and wrapped around the feather fairy again and again.

 Chapter 424

    In the same way, the feather fairy fell down twice in a row, especially this time in the hands of such a little doll, which made him ashamed.


    He struggled hard, but Nezha''s huntian Ling was not an ordinary magic weapon. Although it was not a magic weapon to bind people like dragon rope and immortal rope, it was not so easy for him to break free easily.


    Then, there was another reappearance of the scene. The bright silver wheel transformed by the circle of heaven and earth hit his head again, which only made his forehead faint and sunken, and Venus appeared in front of him.


    Yang Jian and others also immediately followed up and besieged them one after another.


    The feather wing fairy fought back angrily, but the huntian Ling on his body was like a poisonous python. He kept shrinking and squeezing, which oppressed him hard to breathe. Although with his physical tenacity, he would not be hanged directly by the huntian Ling, it also greatly affected his actions.


    Qiang!


    Yang Jian raised his hand and cut out a knife. The sharp three pointed and two edged knife clashed with the iron like Peng claws of the feather wing fairy, and even burst out sparks.


    The feather fairy was powerful and full of terrible brute force. Even Yang Jian, who had practiced the eight nine Xuangong, was far from it and was defeated by one claw, but his purpose of involving the feather fairy''s energy had been achieved. Jin Zha, Wei Hu and others immediately took advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack on the feather fairy from the side.


    Mu Zha threw out the Wu hook sword in his hand, raised his hand in the air and polished it. Then he saw that the odd Wu hook double swords immediately crossed from the neck of the feather fairy like a sharp scissors. Even the body of the ROC of the feather fairy was cut out two deep wounds. The Golden plume was broken and blood gushed out!


    "Click!"


    The feather wing fairy roared angrily and wanted to wave Peng wing to kill Mu Zha for revenge, but Nezha raised his hand and pinched a Dharma decision. The huntian Ling bound to him immediately surged and contracted, pulling him a big heel!


    Then, before he could stabilize his body again, he caught a glimpse of a dark gray streamer in the corner of his eyes. The obscure and ominous meaning revealed from it suddenly made him suddenly close his eyes and turn his head!


    Wheeze!


    A flash of light flashed, and a blood mark immediately scratched out from his eyelids!


    It was the same nail that cut a "double fold" over his left eye, and finally made the "double fold" of his left and right eyes symmetrical.


    Huang Tianhua, who secretly offered the heart saving nail, saw that he had failed to blind the feather fairy''s eyes this time. He couldn''t help sighing to himself. Whether he was incompetent or the feather fairy was too lucky to avoid the disaster of blindness twice.


    On the side of the feather wing fairy, there was a strong sense of regret and fear in his heart. If he knew so, he shouldn''t be in a hurry to come back for revenge. If he came back after he was cured, why would he be so embarrassed in the hands of these little dolls?


    But he didn''t know that none of these three generations of disciples was good. Even the lamp burning had suffered a lot from the younger generation, not to mention him.


    The feather winged fairy has no powerful magic power of heaven and earth, and no powerful magic weapon. It only has a real body of Dapeng golden winged bird, and how can it be the opponent of Nezha''s group of treasure boys?


    "Damn it, these children, with their sharp magic weapons in their hands, humiliate me so much. In the future, I will ask them to return them one by one!"


    "Huh?!" Nezha was surprised. He saw a flash of gold on the feather fairy, and the huge ROC suddenly disappeared in the golden light. Unexpectedly, he escaped from the shackles of his huntian Ling.


    Then Yang Jian, who was still on the side, had a heavenly eye and could see through the false reality. He first saw through the means of the winged fairy. When he moved, he turned into a silver shadow and rushed to a certain position and cut it out with a knife!


    Qiang!


    There was a sharp sound of metal and iron attack, and a fairy sword stood on the blade cut by Yang Jian.


    Then they saw that a middle-aged Taoist with a sharp mouth and ears, blood flowing from the corners of his eyes, a golden feather cloak and a double sheep horn bun appeared in the air and fought with Yang Jian with a sword.


    The crowd immediately reacted. The strange Taoist must be the feather fairy turned into a human shape, broke away from the shackles of huntian Ling, and wanted to escape!


    Huntian Ling is not a magic weapon specially used to bind people and catch things. It doesn''t have the ability to suppress the divine soul skill, which makes people unable to resist. Therefore, the feather fairy turned into a human shape, but it did escape the shackles of huntian Ling, and then pinched a hidden decision and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, he met Yang Jian''s heavenly eye. At one glance, Yang Jian saw through the invisibility method and rushed forward to stop him.


    "How brave! How dare you escape with the method of transfiguration! Don''t want to escape!" Nezha shouted angrily and rushed up with a sharp gun.


    Wei Hu and others also scattered in an instant, blocked the surrounding areas, and wanted to form a snare, so that the winged fairy had no way to escape.


    Lu Zhi gave them orders, but they must not get rid of the winged fairy. If he really escaped, he would say that they had no face without saying Lu Zhi''s military order.


    The feather winged fairy looked angry and said, "you deceive people too much! I will fight with you today to kill each other and break the net!"


    One after another, the feather fairy was frustrated and suffered heavy losses for several times. In addition, Nezha and others looked like they were going to kill him. How can the feather fairy stand it? Even if he took the long sword in his hand and rushed up to them, he wanted to fight for fish and death, break the net, and burn the jade and stone!


    However, when he had appeared hundreds of feet of Dapeng''s real body, he still suffered losses in the hands of Yang Jian and others, not to mention the state of incarnation in human form.


    After he became a human, his martial arts were not weak. With a fairy sword in his hand, he even fought Yang Jian, Nezha and Wei Hu. No one could defeat him directly.


    But this is not a fight alone. One person can''t fight him. Then two people can go together. If not, three or four people


    Yang Jian and his disciples have taught for three generations, but there are more than a dozen people. Moreover, each of them has a mountain treasure given by his teacher, which is much better than the fairy sword he refined himself in the hand of Yu Yi Xian. How can he resist the siege.


    If it weren''t for the profound cultivation of Yu Yixian and his martial arts skills, I''m afraid he couldn''t even stop the siege.


    What made him anxious was that Lu Zhi had calmed down the flood and rushed here.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the feather fairy couldn''t help but show her flaws. They took the opportunity to make a fierce attack. Finally, it was difficult to stop the power of the people. Unexpectedly, Wei Hu hit him heavily on the shoulder with a demon subduing pestle!


    After incarnating into human form, the feather winged fairy lost the powerful and huge body like Dapeng''s real body. She could no longer easily carry the attack of the people. She was hit by Wei Hu''s demon subduing pestle and half of her shoulders collapsed!


    The feather wing fairy immediately screamed in pain. As a last resort, she turned into the real body of the ROC again. The huge ROC wings swept out and swept the people back. With one of her wings, she turned into a golden rainbow, trying to escape here with the help of the Jinpeng.


    But this time, he didn''t have such good luck. He saw that the void swayed gently, showing a flag fluttering in the wind, surrounded like a curtain of heaven.


    The feather winged fairy panicked and ran for her life. She didn''t have time to respond. She directly bumped into the banner sky.


    "Take it!" The winged fairy was immediately collected into the flag.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and recalled the Zhenwu soap carving flag. Then he looked down at the feather fairy who was struggling and insurrecting in the middle of the flag.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi gave a cold hum. The feather winged fairy was already in prison. He was so fierce, but he had to give him some pain.


    Lu Zhi immediately urged the soap carving flag, which gave birth to countless black water and black ice. He frozen the winged fairy into an ice sculpture and suffered from the severe cold.


    This method is also the magic he newly realized when he blocked the boundless sea water with a soap carved flag.


    Previously, he just wanted to use the Zhenwu soap carving flag to block part of the seawater pouring, but he didn''t want that countless seawater was frozen in an instant, and Lu Zhi unexpectedly realized this mysterious change.


    Zhenwu soap carving flag can not only block out the sky and the sun, but also control water.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Zhi can easily subdue the immeasurable water pouring and quell the flood.

 Chapter 425

    "Wing fairy, are you willing to subdue me? Will you be driven by me in the future?" Lu Zhi exhorts him to surrender.


    Since several previous times, Lu Zhi has been thinking that if he has a chance, he must find a magical mount.


    The feather winged fairy is a rare alien in heaven and earth. He is a golden winged ROC bird. He is incomparably powerful and has the speed of the world. It is an excellent mount option. Lu Zhi can''t help thinking and wants to subdue the Liao and act as an under seat mount.


    Of course, if the winged fairy doesn''t want to, Lu Zhi won''t force him But his attempt to flood Xiqi and murder thousands of creatures is enough to put him to death!


    It doesn''t matter if the winged fairy doesn''t have a name on the list. If he can''t be on the list, it''s good to send him to the gossip stove.


    This feather winged immortal is a rare golden winged ROC divine bird. With its real ROC body and some precious materials, it will be able to cultivate some extraordinary things. Whether it is used to refine pills or treasures, it is the best material.


    After being cleaned up by Lu Zhi, the feather fairy also settled down a lot, but when Lu Zhi asked him to surrender to his seat, he also showed his fierce face again and scolded fiercely.


    "You black hearted Taoist! I am the immortal and holy in the carefree world. How dare you insult me like this? You want me to be the animal that carries people and gets scolded?!"


    Lu Zhi said faintly, "don''t you want to? Let''s just say... But you are in trouble with me for no reason. Even regardless of the creatures in the world, you insist on being fierce and lift up the water of the West Sea in an attempt to drown thousands of miles. I can''t let you go of this causal karma."


    "However, if God has the virtue of living a good life and leaves a chance for everything, I won''t break up your true spirit detention. Go to the hell and reincarnate..."


    "Wait!" Hearing that Lu Zhi wanted to kill him, the feather fairy was in a hurry.


    "Lu Zhi Taoist friend, I''m one of the few people in heaven and earth who is naturally sacred. I''ve worked hard for tens of thousands of years to cultivate this Taoist practice. How can you hurt me so easily?"


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi snorted, "is it to make you mess with the world and harm the creatures in the world that you have cultivated this 10000 year Taoist practice?"


    "Your evil deeds and sins are enough to make you doomed. I want to leave you a chance of life. You''re not satisfied. You still want to live. It''s really an inch of progress!"


    "In that case, the poor man will simply demote your spirit to the nine yous. When will he wash away your karmic guilt, when will he be born again, reincarnation and reincarnation!"


    Hearing the speech, the feather fairy was even more frightened. She was extremely frightened. She quickly pleaded for mercy and said, "Lu Zhi, Taoist friend, wait a minute! I am willing to surrender, willing to surrender!"


    Lu Zhi asked, "Oh? Do you really surrender?"


    "Sincerely! I surrender this time with absolute sincerity. I will never regenerate my rebellious heart in the future. Please also ask Taoist friends... The master has received the magic power. Don''t break me into Jiuyou suffering."


    Lu Zhi smiled, then turned around, raised his hand and worshipped the thirty-three days away.


    "Master Rong reported that today, the disciple returned to Penglai Island. The feather winged immortal joined our sect and rode for the disciples. I hope the master will give me a lecture."


    "Good!"


    The old gentleman responded faintly in Lu Zhi''s heart. Then he saw a slight swing in the void, swimming out of a black and a white yin-yang fish, swimming with their tails, turning into a black-and-white Tai Chi picture, and directly disappeared into the winged Fairy Spirit.


    This admonition is not only a proof of taking it back to the people''s sect, but also a prohibition. From now on, this winged fairy is the mount of others'' sect members, and there is no possibility of rebelling against the sect.


    After the old gentleman''s admonishment, the feather wing fairy had no more anti thoughts in her heart, and she was completely absorbed.


    With the wing fairy attached, the curtain came to an end, and the people also returned to Xiqi.


    Then, not long after, the Chaoge side also sent a new master general with the intention of making a comeback.


    It is worth mentioning that the new leader in the business camp is also a disciple of the sect!


    On this day, the Chaoge army pulled out camp again and marched into Xiqi territory. Lu Zhi didn''t think much about it, so he directly summoned all the officers and soldiers to fight.


    The Chaoge side has suffered big defeats, and its military strength has long been stretched. It is not as rich as before. However, Xiqi side has reduced its troops by digesting those captured Chaoge, with a military strength of nearly 200000.


    Now there is no big gap between the forces of the two sides. Xiqi side is still full of favorable weather, land and people. Lu Zhi is simply too lazy to play any tactics with the Chaoge army. It''s easy to crush it directly by the general trend of huanghuang.


    Before the two armies, the new commander of the business camp finally appeared. He was the disciple of the red sperm, Yin Hong!


    Speaking of Yin Hong, Lu Zhi and others all know him and have heard his rumors and experiences.


    Yan Hong was the son of emperor Xin of Zhou and the prince of Shang Dynasty.


    But at that time, the Nine Tailed demon fox entered the palace, causing chaos in the palace, and he also suffered.


    Nine Tailed Fox instigated King Zhou to harm queen Jiang, Yin Hong''s biological mother. Later, he and his brother Yin Jiao were also affected. King Zhou ordered them to hunt down and kill him. Finally, he recaptured Chaoge and wanted to behead and maim him.


    Later, he was saved by the disciples of the hermeneutics, and was accepted as a disciple by the red sperm to teach him his magic and martial arts, so that he could cultivate his skills and go down the mountain to avenge himself and his biological mother.


    But now it seems that his highness Yan Hong has forgotten his revenge.


    In other words, he couldn''t give up the throne of the Yin Shang Dynasty and thought he could inherit the Yin Shang Dynasty and be the superior king, so he suddenly didn''t want the Yin Shang Dynasty to change its master. Therefore, he even betrayed his school and returned to the Yin Shang Dynasty.


    Although there is no lack of Shen Gongbao''s instigation and lobbying, but The Revenge of killing his mother was put down like this. The grace of the school''s upbringing and teaching turned around and forgot that Yan Hong was really an animal!


    Therefore, after knowing his identity, Jiang Ziya and others were all indignant and questioned Yan Hong one after another.


    In particular, Jiang Ziya was furious. You know, when he rescued the two brothers of Yin Hong and Yin Jiao, he also made a secret contribution. When he heard that King Zhou and Nine Tailed Fox harmed their biological mother, empress Jiang, and their two brothers, he was also angry for them.


    But now, Yan Hong turned back to the merchant side again. The feeling of being betrayed really made him angry!


    How much he sympathized with Yan Hong then, how angry he is now!


    Even the Tu Xing sun and Hong Jin, who also rebelled against the school and invested in the Yin Shang side, just sighed in his heart, thinking that they were instigated and deceived by Shen Gongbao.


    But Yan Hong, he would never forgive!


    Jiang Ziya directly in front of the two armies, pointed to Yan Hong''s nose and scolded, "Yan Hong! You ungrateful beast! Have you forgotten the hatred of your mother''s murder, the hatred of your brothers being chased and killed, and the kindness of the school to take care of and teach skills?"


    "If you have a little conscience, you shouldn''t help Yin Shang and us. Isn''t it ruthless and unjust for you to do so now?"


    Yin Hong was also ugly when Jiang Ziya pointed to his nose and scolded him, but he didn''t attack on the spot. After all, what Jiang Ziya scolded is also a fact.


    But it''s not good to let such rumors spread, which will have a great impact on his reputation, so he still wants to hide a few words and make some excuses for himself.


    Yin Hong said, "martial uncle Jiang, you are so bad."


    "I have never forgotten my mother''s revenge! One day, I will personally kill Daji''s demon Princess and avenge my mother!"


    "As for martial uncle, you blame me for helping Yin Shang and scolding me for being unkind... But martial uncle Jiang wants me to overthrow my Yin Shang country and kill my biological father. Isn''t it unkind? No blood, no tears?!"


    "Force the son to kill his father! How can I do this?! how can I do such evil things!"


    "So uncle Jiang, you blame me, but it makes no sense to live well!"


    Jiang Ziya''s face turned red with anger when he heard the speech, pointing to Yan Hong and swearing, "it''s shameless to take such excuses to prevaricate!"


    He was so angry that his breath was a little bad. He just raised his hand, pointed to Yan Hong, drank and scolded, "I''ve never seen such... Shameless people!"


    Yan Hong was painless, his face did not change, but his eyes were cold: "martial uncle Jiang, I respect you as martial uncle, so I advised you again and again, but don''t be too aggressive!"


    "Is it difficult? Do you have to force me to be a man without a king and father and kill my own father?!"

 Chapter 426

    Yin Hong''s sophistry can''t help but make Jiang Ziya and other popular people turn blue. Nezha and Huang Tianhua, who have a hot temper, hate their teeth and itch. They directly ask Lu Zhi to fight and want to teach Yin Hong''s shameless disciples a good lesson.


    "Marshal, the end will fight!"


    Lu Zhi looked back at the indignant people, but he didn''t agree, but said faintly, "don''t worry, wait for the marshal to ask Yin Hong."


    He turned to Yan Hong and looked at him carefully before he said.


    "Yin Hong, Ben Shuai asked you, you said you never forgot your mother''s revenge, so why not take revenge for your mother?"


    "The nine tail evil fox is in the Chaoge palace, and now you have cultivated a magic power, as well as many treasures given by your teacher''s red sperm. It''s just a matter of getting the nine tail evil fox."


    "But why do you still let the Nine Tailed Fox demon go? You don''t have to make up any lies to deceive and perfunctory, because Ben Shuai knows very well that the reason why you let her go is because you are afraid that killing the Nine Tailed Fox demon will lead to Emperor Xin''s anger and can''t inherit the throne of Yin Shang, right?"


    Yan Hong could not help feeling embarrassed when Lu Zhi directly broke such a shady plan in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and thought of a few words of explanation, but in the end, he couldn''t think of any excuse, so he had to force himself.


    "Hum! Your highness Daji, the evil imperial concubine who has gone astray, will never let her go, but will only keep her for a few more days. When she is free, she will naturally cut off her head in person and pay a memorial to her mother."


    Lu Zhi said, "OK, then Ben Shuai will ask you again."


    "Your life and skills depend on your teacher''s red sperm to save you, raise you up, teach skills, and even give all your magic weapons. It''s not too much to say that kindness is like a sea?"


    "Then, why did you disobey the master''s orders and make it difficult for us? It''s not too much to say you are ungrateful."


    Yan Hong snorted coldly, "I dare not forget the kindness of the master for a moment!"


    "But you want me to kill my biological father and be an unfaithful and unjust man. I can''t do it. I can only make this choice. If the master asks for a guilty plea, I can also say a clear conscience!"


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head and sneered, "what a clear conscience! Is that really the case?"


    "You said we wanted you to kill your biological father, but senior brother chijing just asked you to go down the mountain and help Xiqi. It''s impossible to force you to do such difficult things."


    "Moreover, if you were embarrassed, wouldn''t you just make it clear to your senior at the beginning? I think senior brother baresperm will also understand and avoid suspicion."


    "But in front of your master, you did everything you could, and even made a poisonous oath. When you cheated him, he gave you a magic weapon and let you go down the mountain, you rebelled against your school and sang a song under the pretext of forcing you to kill your biological father."


    "So why are you so clever in front of me? Just say that you are greedy for wealth and honor, and don''t want to give up your royal highness as a prince, let alone the Yin Shang throne?"


    Lu Zhi directly pointed out the dirtiness. Yan Hong immediately looked blue and purple, stared at Lu Zhi fiercely, and wanted to eat him raw!


    At this point, he simply tore his face with Lu Zhi.


    "Lu Zhi! You slander and insult me so much! I can''t do it with you! Look at my magic weapon!"


    Yan Hong was instantly angry, raised his hand and offered a black-and-white yin-yang mirror, turned to the black shade, and instantly emitted a black light towards the landing plant!


    Lu Zhi''s heart tightened. He knew that the magic power of the yin-yang mirror was powerful and could directly kill people. He didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he sacrificed the green lotus of creation on his head, he dropped the pure Qi of creation, eliminating the light of Yin-Yang.


    "Yin Hong!" Lu Zhi shouted, "don''t make a mistake!"


    "Do you think benshuai talked to you just to humiliate you? Benshuai is just advising you to stop at the precipice and repent in time!"


    "But I don''t think so. You broke your oath, cheated the teacher and destroyed your ancestors, and there was no sense of guilt in your heart. You animals are difficult to tolerate in the world!"


    "For the sake of senior brother red sperm, I will give you one last chance. I will immediately give up the Yin Shang and return to your master''s place to make amends. There is still a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, if you keep your oath, you will die and have no place to bury your life!"


    When Lu Zhi talked about the poisonous oath he made when he went down the mountain, Yin Hong couldn''t help but change his face, but he still took a chance.


    "Master, if I am free in the future, I will certainly go back to thank you and make amends and ask Master for forgiveness, but now, as the marshal of this army, I have a heavy burden, but I can''t get away!"


    The look in Lu Zhi''s eyes was also a little cold.


    He said, "since you are still lucky and don''t want to repent, it''s no wonder Ben Shuai!"


    "A man as brutish as you is not worthy of the list of gods! I''m here to say that if you must be stubborn, you will be crushed to pieces, soul refining and soul breaking into the nine secluded world. You will suffer forever and can''t surpass life!"


    Lu Zhi''s words were really cruel. Even Yan Hong was frightened and trembled.


    Lu Zhi didn''t scare him with big words. After all, people like Yin Hong were inferior to pigs and dogs. Even being listed as gods after death was cheaper for him!


    Even if there are a lot of places on the God list and it needs a lot of cannon fodder to fill it, not everyone can go on!


    And the number of people who will die in this God sealing disaster will not be a small number. Why is Yan Hong qualified to be God sealing after death?


    He has no ability and no talent virtue. He just gives away all the treasures in a hole with the help of his teacher''s red sperm. With the power of magic weapons, he has a bit of unruly capital. Such a person can''t even deserve the throne of a mountain god!


    Although Jiang Ziya is the one in charge of the list of gods, it will not be difficult for Lu Zhi to pick Yin Hong out of the list of gods.


    The only thing to consider was that Yan Hong''s master was red sperm, but his disciple was so immoral and shameless that he must not have the face to say anything.


    Yin Hong was frightened and then angry: "good you, Lu Zhi! I respected you as a senior teacher before I tolerated you again and again."


    "As a result, you threatened and humiliated me like this. Is it really bad for the sword edge in my hand?"


    After talking, he saw that he picked up a pair of short blades shaped like double swords, one black and one red, and rushed up to Lu Zhi. Obviously, he was angry and jumped over the wall!


    "Marshal, let the last general go and teach this shameless villain a lesson!" Nezha asked for war.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi nodded and said, "then Nezha will go to war, but remember, there is a yin-yang mirror in Yan Hong''s hand. The black light emitted from the Yin side is dead, which must not be careless."


    "The end will know."


    Nezha bowed to Lu Zhi. Even if he directly urged the wind and fire wheel under his feet, he turned into a fire and rushed to Yan Hong.


    The two soon met in the field. Yan Hong picked up the "water and fire front" in his hand and cut it at Nezha. He was shot by Nezha, even if it was a fight between you and me.


    At the end of the fight, Yan Hong soon stopped and showed his defeat. He was stabbed out of the air by a fire pointed gun from Nezha, so he was embarrassed and had to sacrifice his killer mace.


    "Look at my magic weapon!"


    Nezha was reminded by Lu Zhi earlier. Seeing that Yan Hong took out a black-and-white mirror and shone at himself, he immediately urged the wind and fire wheel under his feet to avoid driving.


    But he didn''t expect that the yin-yang mirror was very magical. Even though he deliberately avoided the yin-yang divine light, he saw that the black divine light deflected and directly hit him and knocked him down the wind and fire wheel!


    Xiqi everyone''s face changed. Even Lu Zhi didn''t think of this festival. After all, he only knew that the magic power of the yin-yang mirror was amazing, but he didn''t know its true magic.


    "Nezha!"


    Yin Hong smiled proudly, "ha ha, who else came to die?"


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen, and his face was angry. Even if he pulled out the Yuanhong and urged the horse under his seat, he went out of the array and fought in person!


    "Yin Hong! I''ll meet you!"


    Seeing Lu Zhi urging his horse to charge, Yin Hong also looked tight and didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his hand and made a decision. He saw the yin-yang mirror hanging in the air turn around and shoot a yin-yang divine light at Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi did not avoid it, but raised his hand to sacrifice the green lotus of fortune, hung it on his head, lowered the pure Qi of fortune to protect his whole body, and rushed up without dodging!

 Chapter 427

    Seeing that the yin-yang mirror was useless to Lu Zhi, Yin Hong simply didn''t do useless work anymore. After all, urging the yin-yang mirror consumed a lot of mana.


    Taking back the yin-yang mirror, Yin Hong held the water and fire front flat in front of him, raised his foot and knocked the war horse under his seat, and rushed up against Lu Zhi.


    Qiang!


    When the blades intersected, a harsh sound of metal and iron blows exploded. When Yan Hong fought with Marton, his hooves softened and he collapsed to the ground with a cry, and Yin Hong also rolled down from his horse.


    However, as soon as the confrontation was over, Yan Hong had been cut off by Lu Zhi and had no time to get up from the ground, so he heard a sound of horse hoofs like thunder blowing in his ears, a golden sword light flashed in front of him, and cut over like thunder and lightning!


    Yan Hong even had time to lift the water and fire front to stop him, and then he felt an incomparable impact, and he couldn''t hold the blade in his hand any more, and the whole man couldn''t help flying!


    When he flew more than ten feet backward, he fell heavily on the ground. After rolling on the ground for several times, he got up again. When he looked at Lu Zhi, he was full of panic.


    Lu Zhi, the martial arts supernatural power was so strong that he was by no means his opponent with his own ability. In addition, the yin-yang mirror was useless to him. Yan Hong couldn''t help but retreat. He simply didn''t even want the water and fire front, and turned around to escape back to the business camp.


    "Yin Hong, where are you going?"


    Hearing a shout, Yan Hong turned his head and saw Nezha rush out of the oblique. The sharp gun in his hand trembled and turned into a dazzling flame, and a fierce gun pierced his chest!


    Nezha, who should have been killed by the mirror of yin and Yang, stood up again and blocked his retreat. How could Yin Hong think of it? Out of guard, he didn''t even have time to react, so he was stabbed in the chest by Nezha!


    Even Lu Zhi didn''t expect that Nezha would kill at this time.


    Later, he reflected that Nezha was the incarnation of the lotus, and his divine soul had already been integrated with the lotus body. In a sense, he was a leakless body, like bewitching God and heart. The magic method for the divine soul was completely useless to him.


    And the yin-yang mirror, the black light from the dark side, is obviously a strange magic power against the spirit. It''s not surprising that it doesn''t work on Nezha.


    But he said that Nezha cheated Yin Hong by pretending to be dead, and then burst into a rage. Yin Hong thought he had succeeded. He was secretly proud and ready to turn back and ask Lu Zhi for help. However, Lu Zhi''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Nezha! Be careful!"


    Nezha was stunned. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist. The whole man couldn''t help falling forward and fell heavily to the ground.


    But Yan Hong was stabbed in the chest by Nezha, but nothing happened.


    Just as he didn''t expect that a light of yin and Yang in Nezha''s body was not dead, Nezha didn''t expect that Yan Hong could meet him with a sharp gun, but he could do nothing at all, so that he was also kicked by Yan Hong Yin and kicked in his waist.


    Fortunately, Yan Hong had lost the water and fire front in his hand, and there was no weapon in his hand. Otherwise, Nezha was afraid to suffer a big loss under his carelessness.


    "Bah!" Nezha got up and spit out a mouthful of spittle with earth foam. He was ashamed and annoyed. He turned and wanted to settle accounts with Yin Hong.


    But now Yan Hong had already turned and fled back to the business camp, but there was no way to settle with him.


    "Nezha, is everything all right?" Lu Zhi urged the horse to catch up and asked.


    Nezha raised his hand and rubbed his back, shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal, marshal, don''t worry."


    After answering, Nezha asked again, "by the way, marshal, do you know what kind of magic power Yan Hong has cultivated? How can I stab him in the chest, but he can do nothing at all?"


    Lu Zhi had already discovered this. When he fought with Yin Hong earlier, he picked him off the horse with a blow, but he couldn''t hurt him. After a little thought, he got the answer.


    "The purple robe Yan Hong was wearing should be the eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes given by the red sperm Taoist brother, which can protect his body. If he wore it on his body, he would be invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and it was very mysterious."


    "That''s why you can''t hurt Nezha... Unfortunately, the red sperm Taoist brother gave all the treasures in exchange for Yan Hong''s betrayal of the door and against us."


    Nezha couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he heard the speech. He said secretly that it seemed that the red sperm martial uncle was a magic weapon, and his wealth was really rich. That''s why he didn''t see people very well. He even accepted Yin Hong as a disciple.


    Then he thought, if Yan Hong wore the eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes, wouldn''t it mean that even if they beat him, they couldn''t help him?


    Just like now, although Yan Hong was defeated, he escaped with the protection of gossip purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    He said, "marshal, if you say so, don''t we have nothing to do with Yan Hong?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "it''s just a Bagua purple ribbon fairy clothes. Yan Hong is angry and dead. Is it a magic weapon that can save lives?"


    Even if the eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes are wonderful and can protect the body and life, if Lu Zhi really wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of cutting more swords.


    "All right, go back to the camp. The matter of Yan Hong is not urgent for the time being."


    If he''s right, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the red sperm Taoist friend receives the news and goes down the mountain to find Yin Hong to settle his account.


    In fact, the red sperm came faster than he expected. He had just led the soldiers back to the camp. He saw a Taoist with a bun coming that day and came straight to the camp.


    Lu Zhi hasn''t seen this person, but he can guess that if this person doesn''t have an accident, it should be the red sperm Taoist brother.


    And Jiang Ziya also confirmed the man''s identity for him.


    Seeing the visitor, Jiang Ziya was deceived, even with a happy look on his face. He came forward and said, "senior brother red sperm is coming. Junior brother is far from welcome. I hope senior brother can make atonement."


    The red sperm laughed and said, "haha, why should Ziya be so polite to brother Wei? Didn''t he get strange to brother Wei after he went to Kunlun?"


    Jiang Ziya dared not say, "how dare Ziya forget the friendship between senior brothers? It''s actually that I haven''t seen each other for several years after I left Kunlun. I''m happy to meet again today, so I''m polite."


    The red sperm smiled, scattered the auspicious clouds under his feet, fell in front of the people, nodded to Jiang Ziya, and then turned to Lu Zhi.


    "This is junior brother Qingzhi. I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to meet you. Today, it''s fate to meet in Xiqi."


    Lu Zhi replied: "brother Chi Jing, I''ve heard about him for a long time. I can see him today. It''s better to meet him."


    After some greetings, at Jiang Ziya''s suggestion, they made an appointment and turned back to the camp. While drinking tea, they talked.


    Jiang Ziya said, "senior brother red sperm, I don''t know if you came down the mountain this time, but because of Yin Hong?"


    When the red sperm heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a complex color on his face and sighed: "junior brother Ziya, you''re right. For my brother, it''s just for this villain''s evil."


    "At the beginning, I sent him down the mountain to help Xiqi for my brother. I also asked him if he was in trouble, but I didn''t want to be in trouble because King Zhou was his biological father."


    "At that time, the evil barrier promised me that he would never ruin the great cause because of such long-term love between children and women, and made a heavy oath in front of brother Wei! Brother Wei gave him a lot of treasures in the cave and helped him go down the mountain to find the demon imperial concubine of the evil country for revenge."


    "But I can''t imagine that this evil spirit deceived me so much and coveted the throne of Yin Shang. In turn, I was embarrassed with junior brother Ziya... Hey, now I think, maybe I shouldn''t have accepted this evil spirit at the beginning!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziya also sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    At first, he also saw that the two brothers of Yin Hong and Yin Jiao were pitiful and mutilated by the king of Zhou, but now, seeing that Yin Hong was so cruel, he only felt that the more he sympathized with him at the beginning, he hated him more and more.


    Lu Zhi looked at the two people who sighed secretly and shook his head secretly. Now Yan Hong has been like this. What a pity.


    He said, "brother red sperm, Yan Hong has become our great enemy now. I want to kill him. What do you want to teach me?"


    Smelling the speech, the red sperm opened his mouth and flashed a tangled embarrassment in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Qingzhi, I also know that the evil deed is worth dying, but I''m the only disciple..."


    "Therefore, I beg you for a favor here. Please give my traitor a chance to ask me for a confession."


    "If he is still willing to listen to my master and plead guilty and be punished, please spare his life. If he is really crazy and immoral, and even my master doesn''t recognize it... Please do it, except for this rebellious and immoral evil!"

 Chapter 428

    It was said that Yin Hong returned after defeat. With a magic weapon given by his division''s red sperm, he fled back to the business camp in embarrassment. He didn''t dare to fight again immediately. He immediately withdrew his troops and returned to the rear camp.


    "The master is bluffing! Previously, it was said that this yin-yang mirror was mysterious and unparalleled. Just shine the black shadow on people, and they will immediately fall to the ground and die. All mortals and immortals will return to Jiuquan. "


    "As a result, Lu Zhi and Nezha were not afraid of my yin-yang mirror and almost missed my life..."


    After the defeat, Yan Hong didn''t think about anything else, but complained about the red sperm in his heart. He thought he lied and almost missed himself. He was really a white eyed wolf without any gratitude.


    While he was complaining, he suddenly heard a familiar greeting from the sky.


    "Yin Hong, you traitor! Come out and see me as a teacher!"


    Hearing this, Yin Hong''s face changed immediately. The sound was clearly his master. The red sperm came!


    He hurried out of the camp and looked up at his head. He saw red sperm stepping on auspicious clouds and standing high in the sky, looking at himself coldly.


    "Master, why are you here?!"


    The red sperm replied coldly, "if you don''t come again as a teacher, will you really break your oath and be enemies with your martial uncle Jiang Ziya?!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Hong could not help but slightly change his face and said, "master, you want me to corrupt the Yin Shang River and mountain and be an enemy to my biological father. How can I be like this? I..."


    "Enough!" The red sperm scolded, "don''t you forget the heavy oath you made before you went down the mountain? Don''t think you can deceive heaven and earth!"


    "Evil, if you don''t repent again, go with me to make amends to you, martial uncle Jiang Ziya. If you accept their sins, you''re afraid you can''t survive this disaster!"


    "When the oath comes true, you will be broken to pieces! No one can save you!"


    Yin Hong was silent and did not answer. He just lowered his head.


    Red sperm thought that the traitor finally repented, acquiesced, and said in a voice: "if you have the heart of repentance, you will return with the teacher and come to your two martial uncles and accept the punishment. In this way, the teacher can save you, you..."


    "Master!" Before the red sperm had finished speaking, Yan Hong interrupted loudly, "I''m not wrong! I won''t go with you to take the blame!"


    "You?!"


    Yin Hong raised his head and said to Chi Jing coldly, "master, disciples can''t help Xiqi. It''s bad for our country."


    "I think I have become the foundation of Tang for hundreds of years. This world should belong to my Yin Shang Dynasty. As a prince of Yin Shang, after my father''s death for a hundred years, this world will belong to me! How can I give this great country to naxiqi and the rebellious minister and thief Ji Fa?"


    "Master, you shouldn''t have let me go down the mountain to help Xiqi! And what qualifications do you have to send my country to naxiqi?!"


    The red sperm was stunned and then said angrily, "You evil creature! How dare you talk to me like this?!"


    "The rise of Wu Zhou to replace Yin Shang is the general trend of meeting the times. Xiqi is the fate of heaven. How can you go against the sky, you evil barrier?"


    Yan Hong sneered: "the destiny belongs to me? The disciples don''t agree! What qualification does Xiqi have to replace me in Yin Shang? The destiny Xuanniao came down and gave birth to Shang. My Yin Shang is the destiny, and I Yin Hong should be the co Lord of the world!"


    Red sperm looked at Yin Hong strangely. He didn''t know the man he brought up with.


    "You are so evil that you are already greedy for profit and hopeless!" He gritted his teeth.


    Yin Hong was silent for two seconds and said, "master, go back. I can''t go with you."


    "After the disciple leads the army, calms down this Xiqi disaster and recasts my business spirit, you will understand that the disciple is right and I am the one to whom my life belongs!"


    "If you must force me, master... Don''t blame the disciple for offending me!"


    When the red sperm heard the speech, a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and then he said angrily, "you... You evil! Do you still dare to bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    Yan Hong said coldly, "master, I''ve made it very clear. I don''t want to break your relationship between teachers and disciples, but if you want to force me, it''s no wonder the disciples!"


    If he had been given ten courage in the past, he would not have dared to offend the master of red sperm. After all, with the cultivation of red sperm, he could turn him into powder with a wave.


    But now, the red sperm gave him all his magic weapons and possessions. He didn''t even leave a dust brush on his body, but he had many treasures. He had confidence in his heart and even dared to turn against the red sperm.


    "You evil!"


    Red sperm is really sad and angry. After more than ten years of raising and teaching, he even raised such a white eyed wolf who bit him. That feeling is not enough to be with outsiders.


    "Today, I''m going to clean up the door and kill you, who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors and has no respect for elders!"


    The red sperm was angry and raised his hand to shoot a jade immortal light to kill Yan Hong and clean up the door.


    But Yin Hong was protected by the Eight Diagrams purple ribbon fairy clothes. The jade Fairy Light brushed him like a breeze, which could not hurt Yan Hong at all.


    On the contrary, Yan Hong, relying on his magic weapon, forced the red sperm into a mess.


    When Yan Hong raised his hand, he called out the yin-yang mirror and hit the red sperm with several yin-yang lights, which forced the red sperm to make a decision and hide.


    He could not imagine that the magic weapon he gave Yan Hong was used by him to deal with himself. The feeling of anger and helplessness was really uncomfortable.


    "You evil, so disobedient and immoral, you should swear and be broken to pieces!"


    Put down this sentence, the red sperm simply didn''t stay anymore. Turning around, he carried the vertical golden light, turned into a golden rainbow, left the business camp and went to Xiqi camp.


    Now Yan Hong''s evil magic weapon is around. Even he can''t deal with the traitor. If he stays, he will only ask for nothing. He might as well go back to Xiqi camp and discuss with Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya about how to deal with the traitor Yan Hong.


    But he said that red sperm turned back to Xiqi camp. As soon as he fell, Jiang Ziya met him and asked.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Did you persuade Yin Hong to go astray?"


    A blush of shame appeared on the red sperm''s face, shook his head and sighed, "that evil evil has become a climate, and even the poor master doesn''t pay attention to it."


    "I hate you. At the beginning, I loved this evil barrier in every way and gave him all the magic weapons, so that I ended up being humiliated by that evil barrier.. it''s really hateful!"


    When Jiang Ziya heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking angry and said, "what?! did Yan Hong dare to offend his senior brother?"


    The red sperm sighed silently. The expression on his face was very complex. Regret, anger, regret and helplessness finally melted into a deep sigh.


    Lu Zhi also came forward and comforted: "Taoist brother, why sigh about those wolf hearted and dog lung people? He must die. No wonder others."


    "If you want to destroy people, you must first make them crazy. Yan Hong is crazy now. So far, the day of destruction is now."


    "Taoist brother, you don''t have to think about it any more. Since this Liao is so rampant that you don''t even recognize him, why don''t you just drive him out of the door to avoid being tarnished by this immoral generation in the future."


    The red sperm arched his hands and said, "I have no face now. I can no longer care about the life and death of this evil. But I can do everything with younger martial brother Qingzhi. Whether it''s to break the evil into pieces or demote its soul to Jiuyou, please decide to do it."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "if so, let me come. I can''t easily spare him for that evil obstacle!"


    On the other hand, Yan Hong didn''t know that he was dying. He thought he had pushed back the red sperm and was secretly proud.


    After all, he has always been extremely afraid of the master red sperm. He doesn''t dare to disobey him at all on weekdays.


    Moreover, after going down the mountain, he was always afraid that red sperm would come to the door and ask him to swear that he would end up in pieces.


    But now, even the red sperm were forced to retreat by him with the power of magic weapons, which undoubtedly made him happy, like removing a big stone squeezed in his heart.


    What oath, even if he broke it? With this magic weapon, even his master''s red sperm can''t help him. Who can make himself swear?

 Chapter 429

    Above thirty-three days, dourate palace.


    Lu Zhi came to this thirty-three days to ask Lao Jun for the Tai Chi map.


    Before that, they agreed to let Yan Hong swear. When he went down the mountain, he made a poison oath. If he disobeyed, he would be willing to turn his limbs into fly ash and break to pieces.


    Now that he has broken his oath, it is natural for him to die under oath, which is regarded as obedience to heaven.


    However, the evil demon was protected by eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes, but it was difficult to deal with.


    Although Lu Zhi is sure to break the protective power of the eight trigrams purple ribbon immortal clothes if he forcibly destroys it with the Yuanhong sword, I''m afraid even the eight trigrams purple ribbon immortal clothes will be damaged and can''t be forced.


    Finally, the red sperm reminds me that the supreme treasure Tai Chi map in your hand is the supreme treasure. It is very magical. It has the power of calm water, fire and wind, and the power to transform Yin and Yang and five elements. It is the most mysterious. It includes thousands of phenomena. It can convert Yin and Yang, and turn it into the body protection of Bagua purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    So Lu Zhi made a special trip back to the dourate palace and asked the old gentleman to give them a Tai Chi diagram to help them succeed.


    The old gentleman also seemed to have calculated that he would come. Without waiting for him to speak, he directly gave the Tai Chi diagram, waved his hand and brushed the dust, showing a mysterious yellow and exquisite tower of heaven and earth, flying to the land plant.


    "Qingzhi, take this xuanhuang tower with you. If you are in danger, put it on your head. It will ensure your integrity."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart, didn''t Lao Jun calculate what danger he might have? Otherwise, why give yourself the xuanhuang Linglong tower to protect yourself?


    Seeing Lu Zhi puzzled, Lao Jun didn''t explain anything to him in detail, but said.


    "Before that, the lamp burning Taoist was brought by your senior brother xuandu, and then your martial uncle Yuanshi eliminated the three flowers on the top, stuffed the five Qi in his chest, and cut off his Taoist practice for thousands of years. However, this cause and effect should be counted on Qingzhi."


    "In addition, you and Princess Longji combine to achieve heavenly marriage and reduce the Qi of robbery, but you should also deal with a disaster... You should remember to always have a pure and peaceful heart, and don''t be stunned by the Qi of robbery."


    The old gentleman''s words were like being filled with emotion. Lu Zhi''s spirit was clear and his face changed slightly several times.


    Before that, the spirit seemed to be confused, just like Yan Hong. Obviously, he had no grievances with him, but Lu Zhi gave him a lot of hostility for no reason. He even wanted to remove him from the list of gods, extract his soul and refine his soul, and break into the infernal world


    But now when he thought about it carefully, he found that it was wrong. Why would he be so cruel to this person for no reason? He would never do such violent torture before.


    Even if it has a way to take death, it''s OK to cut it with a sword. Why do you have to have a violent heart in your heart and show many terrible and cruel ideas?!


    "Thank you for reminding me. Qingzhi must remember to abide by the Tao and be clear-minded?"


    The old gentleman nodded, waved his hand to brush the dust, and sent a blue Scripture with divine light to his hand: "this Tao Te Ching is not yet born, but it doesn''t matter. I give it to you. You can study it several times a day to ensure your Divine awareness."


    Lu Zhi bowed down again: "thank you, master."


    "Well, the apocalyptic disaster is not over yet. As commander Xiqi, you shouldn''t leave for too long. Go yourself. When the disaster is over, come back and visit the old Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi bowed and withdrew from the hall. Without delay, he turned and returned to Xiqi again.


    When he returned to Xiqi, nearly half a month had passed from the lower boundary. During this period, Yan Hong came to fight for several times and was beaten back. Moreover, after knowing the magic power of the yin-yang mirror in his hand, he was on guard, but no one was killed.


    As soon as he returned to the camp, Jiang Ziya looked for it and asked, "the marshal is back. Did you borrow the Tai Chi map from the master?"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and spread out his palm. A black-and-white yin-yang Tai Chi diagram swam out of his hand, slowly turned, evolved Liangyi and Sancai, and divided the mysterious skills of heaven. It was extremely mysterious.


    Jiang Ziya''s face was happy and said, "great, with the Tai Chi diagram, Yan Hong''s evil will not escape!"


    Lu Zhi said, "that''s right... By the way, what about brother Chi Jing? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Jiang Ziya said, "elder martial brother has gone back to the mountain a few days ago. He just said that if the marshal returns, let me call him. I''ll inform elder martial brother now."


    One day later, red sperm came to Xiqi again and discussed with Lu Zhi to deal with Yin Hong.


    That night, red sperm came to the business camp again, drank and scolded Yan Hong, and stimulated him to show up.


    "Master, why do you have to force me again and again? Disciples really don''t want to be enemies with you. Why do you refuse to let go of disciples, master?"


    The red sperm said coldly, "You evil barrier! Don''t talk more! As a teacher, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you know if you have lost your way?"


    "If you put down your worldly glory and go to Xiqi with me to apologize to martial uncle Jiang Ziya and martial uncle Lu Zhi, I can plead for you for the sake of fighting with your teachers and disciples, so as not to end up in pieces."


    "If not, today is the time when you should swear to die!"


    He still has the last trace of nostalgia for Yin Hong and wants to try to save him. It can really be said that he is a kind teacher.


    But Yan Hong didn''t appreciate it and only bluffed him.


    He is now your highness Yin Shang. His status is unspeakable. There are many mysterious treasures in his hand to protect himself and attack the enemy. Even red sperm can''t help him. Who can make him swear?


    "Master, it''s impossible for me to go with you, let alone leave my Yin Shang River and mountain to serve naxiqi."


    "Master, you don''t want to find disciples again in the future. Since you and I have arrived at such a field, we won''t meet again in the future!"


    Red sperm could not help but flash a look of sadness in his eyes when he heard the speech. He was a traitor, but he was really so cruel.


    "Yan Hong... I advised you a lot, but you went against it. If so, your relationship between teachers and disciples will be completely broken today."


    "From today on, I no longer recognize you as a disciple. You... Should swear to go."


    Yin Hong just looked at the red sperm without expression. Until the red sperm turned to one side and said hello, he suddenly changed his face.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Zhi, please do it. Send this evil barrier to ashes."


    ''what?! Lu Chih is on the side! " Yin Hong''s face changed greatly. Even if he turned to one side, he didn''t see Lu Zhi. He just saw a flash of black and white in the empty air, showing a Tai Chi diagram. When he looked confused, he walked into chaos.


    Yan Hongxin knew that he was caught, so he was in a hurry, so he called out the yin-yang mirror, held it in his hand and guarded his side.


    However, there was nothing here except a gray chaos, and there was no concept of time and space. He was trapped in this chaotic world. In a moment, he seemed to be eternal.


    Suddenly, he had forgotten where he was and the time. The thoughts in his mind surged in like a tide. It was already a new fantasy, and many terrorist visions came one after another.


    Lu Zhi held the Tai Chi diagram in his hand, looked at the crazy laughter in the Tai Chi diagram, and suddenly burst into grief and cried. Yan Hong looked like a crazy devil. His heart moved, and the Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated. He saw that Yan Hong suddenly cried out in pain and his whole body slowly collapsed into ashes!


    One side of the red sperm saw it, and a look of unbearable color flashed on his face. Finally, he couldn''t help saying something.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, ask for your personal favor for your brother. Yan Hong... Please leave him a glimmer of natural vitality. If you really demote his soul to the nine secluded world, he will never be reborn."


    Lu Zhi looked at the red sperm and sighed: "brother Tao is merciful. If so, I will spare the Yin Hong once."


    After that, Lu Zhi shook the Tai Chi diagram, and Yan Hong''s soul turned into a flash of light.


    Yan Hong''s soul turned into a breeze, knelt down and cried, "master! I know I''m wrong! Please help me!"


    "The disciple is willing to protect King Xiqi Wu and destroy Zhou. He hopes to beg the master for help. The disciple has learned his skills hard, but he is not willing to die now because he has not got a family or established a career and established a meritorious career!"


    "I hope the master will show mercy and return the sun for me by taking advantage of my apprentice''s first-line life. I won''t dare to disobey the master''s orders in the future."


    Red sperm couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech: "Yin Hong, Yin Hong, if you knew today, why did you have to start? Now that fate is like this, being a teacher can''t save you. Go to the Fengshen platform yourself."


    Yin Hong sobbed, "I blame Shen Gongbao for mistaking me! I believed his words, so I violated the master''s words and took the poison oath, but now I really know I''m wrong. Master, please save me!"


    Seeing Yin Hong pleading again, red sperm couldn''t help but say in a harsh voice: "Yin Hong, you''ve come to such an end. You can''t save yourself as a teacher!"


    "Don''t bother any more. I''ve asked younger martial brother Lu for your favor and allow you to be on the list. But if you miss the time to enter the Fengshen platform, you won''t be qualified to be a Fengshen in the future. You can only be a lonely ghost, wandering in the world and have no basis!"


    Seeing that the red sperm could not save himself, Yan Hong finally gave up his heart and kowtowed to the red sperm, then turned into a breeze and went to the fengshentai.

 Chapter 430

    After Yan Hong died on the list, the business camp lost its master again, leaving only Fei zhongyouhun and two crafty villains in the army. They didn''t even dare to go out of the camp. They just recalled the army and stuck to the camp, and urgently reported to Chaoge for help.


    Lu Zhi wanted to take the opportunity to win the business camp in one fell swoop. He even led the army to rush out of Xiqi, press into the five passes and attack Chaoge. After all, after several years of preparation and training, Xiqi has more than 200000 soldiers to fight.


    The Chaoge side has been defeated in successive years and will be captured. The so-called million army under its command has long been less than half, and most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled without much combat power. It can not be the opponent of the iron and steel division tempered by successive wars in Xiqi.


    However, Jiang Ziya persuaded Lu Zhi not to rush to deal with Huanglong for the time being. He said that the emperor of the beginning of the yuan had criticized him. He said that the Yin and Shang Qi had not completely dissipated, and there were still several years of national luck, and the time had not come yet.


    Lu Zhi felt that he, the first martial uncle, was afraid that Yin Shang was going to die too fast. There was not enough cannon fodder on the list of gods, which would involve his disciples to fill in the list


    In fact, since Yan Hong was killed, the generals sent by the Chaoge side to recruit Xiqi were no longer confined to the soldiers on earth. What immortals, gods and monsters, demons and Demons appeared. It can also be seen that the Yin Shang Dynasty has really reached the point where no one can use them now.


    However, in a short month, several waves of people were sent to Chaoge. First, they recruited the bandits of Huanghua Mountain, Deng Xin and Zhang Tao, promised them the position of a powerful general, sent them to Xiqi, and then they were killed by Lei Zhenzi and Yang Ren.


    Later, it was Ma Yuan, the Sanxian in the Baigu cave of the skeleton mountain. He was cruel and cruel. He practiced a terrible magic power. He could give birth to a bone hand from the back of his head, catch his opponent, cut his belly and dig his heart, and eat people''s heart. Several generals in Xiqi were killed by his heart!


    This man is so cruel and unkind that he is naturally not tolerated by Lu Zhi. Therefore, although his name is not on the list of gods, Lu Zhi personally burned him to ashes with xuanhuojian.


    The Shang and Zhou war has gradually begun to break away from the struggle between the common people, and the strange people and scholars attracted by the Yin merchants did bring some trouble to Xiqi later.


    On this day, the business camp again called for war. Xu Chaoge sent another "Youdao Xianzhen" to show his skills before the battle.


    Because Lu Zhi wanted to discuss military affairs with Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa, he simply didn''t go out in person. He just sent Huang Feihu to fight and led several generals to fight.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. He just thought it was a few more cannon fodder fooled by Shen Gongbao to fill the list, but he didn''t want to. This time, he miscalculated.


    "Report! Marshal! The business camp had sent people to fight. General nangongshi and general Zhou Ji were ordered to go to war and were killed by a strong man called Wu Culture in the business camp!"


    The bad news hasn''t been digested yet, and the bad news is coming again!


    "Report! Marshal, it''s bad! The two new generals, Han poisonous dragon and Xue Ehu, did not obey the order of King Wu Cheng and went out to fight without authorization. They were killed in front of the battle by a white robed general calling himself Yuan Hong in the business camp!"


    Suddenly hearing the bad news, Lu Zhi and others were surprised. Jiang Ziya hurriedly asked, "what is the origin of Wu culture and Yuan Hong? Can you kill four generals of our army?"


    Ji Fa jumped up from his seat and rushed to the informer in two and three steps, pulling him and asking, "what?! you said that the solitary general Nangong Shi and Zhou Ji were killed by the enemy general?"


    The messenger said, "on the business side, the generals sent this time are really good at martial arts. Wu culture is a giant with a height of several feet and incomparable strength. General Nangong Shi and they are not rivals."


    Ji Fa, as if he had lost his soul, staggered for several steps and cried out in pain, "lonely general!"


    "Your Highness King Wu, I''m sorry. We will repay general nangongshi for their revenge. I hope your highness will take care of his body and don''t hurt him with grief." Jiang Ziya advised.


    Lu Zhi turned to look at the herald and asked, "how''s the war now?"


    "Report back to the marshal. The business side has won and returned. General Huang Feihu has also led the soldiers to return. Now he is returning to the Marshal''s account."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, you go down first."


    "Yes, marshal."


    Jiang Ziya turned to Lu Zhi and asked, "marshal, there are such powerful people in this business. How can we deal with them? Please make a constitution."


    Lu Zhi said, "Prime Minister Jiang, don''t panic. I know the origin of Wu culture and Yuan Hong. I have a plan in my heart. I will let him repay the cause and effect in the future."


    Hearing what Lu Zhi said, Jiang Ziya hurriedly asked, "does the marshal know that the two men follow?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I only know the basics of Wu culture. I only say that he was born with a strange vision. He was born with incomparable height and unparalleled divine power, but he is just ordinary and not difficult to deal with."


    "Yuan Hong, however, is very good. He is a White Ape on Meishan. Like Ben Shuai and Yang Jian, he has learned the mystery of the eight nine Xuangong. He has great powers and excellent martial arts, but he can''t be underestimated."


    Jiang Ziya''s expression changed and asked, "Yuan Hong, is it that the apostolic Taoist friends came to be embarrassed?"


    The reason why he would ask is that the eight or nine Xuangong is the protective Xuangong of the three sects of the Xuanmen. Even those in the Xuanmen, few people can be taught this Xuangong. As for ordinary scattered cultivation in the mountains, it is impossible to practice such Xuangong.


    But Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "I don''t know Yuan Hong''s apprenticeship and how to acquire the eight or nine Xuangong, but I only know that it was taught by a different person."


    I''m afraid Yuan Hong''s eight or nine mysterious skills and skills are not necessarily taught by his three religions. After all Now, the western religion has also not betrayed the Xuanmen and independent Buddhism!


    Originally, he would not think of Yuan Hong to the side of the western religion, but after he went to the dourate palace and was reminded by the old gentleman, he has been careful that the western religion may have some conspiracy to harm him.


    In his opinion, Yuan Hong seems to be too similar to the fighting monkey of later generations. He has the same ominous inheritance and 72 changes. He is good at using iron bars. He has great powers and amazing martial arts when he comes out of the mountain.


    The only difference is that although the monkey king''s inheritance and origin are not known, they are described in the original book, but Yuan Hong doesn''t mention it at all.


    But Lu Zhi has an inexplicable feeling. Yuan Hong may have something to do with the western religion.


    After all, how can a person who can teach Yuan Hong''s powerful disciples be an unknown person? And why did the man never show up, even without any information? As if you can''t see light.


    Of course, it may be that Lu Zhi thinks badly. The Professor Yuan Hongzhi may have had some calculations about this, so he can''t show up or show his identity.


    But in short, Yuan Hong''s calculation is quite deep. If you want to deal with him, you still need to think about it. If it is really a chess piece that can be cultivated by Western Education


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed and thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    But on the other side, in business.


    Fei Zhongyou and Hun in the business camp were overjoyed when they heard that the new general Yuan Hong led his troops to victory over Xiqi and killed four generals of Xiqi in a row. They quickly set up a banquet in the camp to congratulate Yuan Hong and others.


    During the banquet, Fei Zhongyou and Hun couldn''t help but show their good ability to flatter Yuan Hong. They were both persuasive and congratulatory. They really cheered Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong said with a smile: "ha ha ha... The Xiqi generals are just a group of mediocre people. In the future, I will go to the zhouying camp again and surely kill all the Xiqi generals!"


    Fei Zhong smiled and said, "doctor you hun and I believe in general Yuan Hong''s ability, but the general can''t be careless. Lu Zhi in Xiqi can''t be underestimated. Even the powerful master Wen has been defeated in his hands. If the general meets, he can''t underestimate the enemy."


    When Yuan Hong heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling gently, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    "Lu Zhi, I really can''t be despised. I''m not confident that I can beat him, but I have a way to deal with him..."

 Chapter 431

    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Fei Zhongyou couldn''t help but turn around and look at each other. He looked inexplicably in his eyes and didn''t know if he could believe it.


    After all, many people have said that they can deal with Lu Zhi and smooth Xiqi''s chaos. This is true for anyone newly sent to Chaoge. It seems that Lu Zhi can solve it easily for them, and Xiqi just lets it go.


    But so far, Lu Zhi has not been defeated, and his Chaoge army has not really invaded Xiqi for several years. They have not even seen what the walls of the city of Xiqi look like.


    On the contrary, those bluffing people were either cut off by Lu Zhi in front of the battle, or they became prisoners under his rank and were sent to dig in the deep mountains behind Xiqi. How miserable.


    Now, the armor worn by Xiqi soldiers and the spears and sharp weapons in their hands are the credit of those captured by land plants. If they hadn''t helped mining, how could Xiqi soldiers have a thick shield and strong armor.


    So although Yuan Hong returned home with a great victory and killed four general Xiqi in a row, Fei Zhong and you hun still don''t believe that he can defeat Lu Zhi.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Lu Zhi was in front of the two armies, he turned into a hundred feet divine man and cut through the earth with a sword and turned into the divine power of the canyon. Up to now, they are still terrified. They are completely frightened. They not only dare not fight Lu Zhi easily, but also don''t believe that someone can deal with him.


    There are not a few such "land phobias" in business. From generals to ordinary sergeants, no one is afraid of Lu Zhi. If it is not under the pressure of military orders, I am afraid there will be many people who are afraid to fight and escape.


    Even some time ago, before the reinforcements from Chaoge arrived, Fei Zhongyou and Hun had thought about whether they should simply surrender to Lu Zhi, so as to avoid being captured by Lu Zhi and sent to dig in the wild mountains.


    Seeing Fei Zhongyou Hun, Yuan Hong didn''t seem to believe it or explain it. He just smiled and said confidently.


    "You two supervisors don''t have to doubt. Since I dare to speak and can deal with the land plant, I naturally have a way."


    "Please also ask the two overseers to build a special camp in the camp, and then build a half Zhang altar in the camp to prepare more blood animals and grass. I have my own way to deal with the land plant!"


    Hearing the speech, Fei Zhong was puzzled and asked, "if you build a camp and set up a platform, you can deal with the land plant?"


    But you hun was a little knowledgeable and said, "general Yuan Hong, build an altar and prepare blood animals for thatch. Do you want to kill Lu Zhi with the curse of witches and insects who hate victory?"


    Although it is now rare to see the magic of witches and insects hating victory, it spread widely in the Xia Dynasty. There were several witches and insects riots, which was suppressed and banned. It was nearly lost. You hun didn''t really see it with his own eyes, but he heard a lot. He vaguely guessed Yuan Hong''s method.


    Yuan Hong said with a smile, "my method is not the ordinary magic technique. After all, Lu Zhi''s cultivation is the way to practice. The ordinary magic technique can''t have any effect on him."


    "The method I use is taught by an expert. It''s called ''nail head seven arrows book''. It''s the most fierce. According to this method, even the great Luo Jinxian who jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements can''t escape!"


    Although Yuan Hong himself didn''t know the power of the book of seven arrows, the expert who gave him this method said so, and he didn''t doubt him.


    Fei Zhongyou and Hun couldn''t understand and felt fierce. They were only half convinced, but according to Yuan Hong''s words, they built another battalion and a small platform in the camp.


    On the third day, when the camp was completed and the high platform was erected, Yuan Hong and Fei Zhongyou Hun entered the camp and prepared the nail head seven arrow book.


    Yuan Hong took out a long prepared grass prick from his arms. The grass man wrote the word Lu Zhi with big red strange blood ink. Fei Zhongyou and Hun could even smell the smell of stinging nose blood from the blood ink.


    Then Yuan Hong took out two bronze ancient lamps specially used in the tombs, one on the head of the grass man and the other under his feet, and divided a bow and an arrow on both sides.


    After all this, Yuan Hong took out a mahogany sword and a black book, drew spells in the book with a Zhu pen, took out many yellow symbols and burned them. While burning the Yellow symbols, he took a sword, took vigorous steps in the field and recited strange spells in his mouth.


    Fei Zhongyou couldn''t understand what Yuan Hong was doing, and he didn''t know that the strange spell in his ear was the ancient demon text of the demon family thousands of years ago!


    After all the ceremonies were completed, Yuan Hong glanced at the book in his hand and saw that the spell had been completed. The corner of his mouth said, "the nail head book has been completed. Lu Zhi will not escape this disaster!"


    Fei Zhong was surprised and said, "ah?! did general Yuan Hong kill Lu Zhi''s curse by singing and dancing in this camp?"


    Yuan Hong glanced at Fei Zhong and wondered how he was so careless. How did he achieve the position of supervisor?


    If it is so simple that he can curse and kill Lu Zhi, why should he prepare all this in such a big way?


    But thinking that this man was still the favorite minister in front of King Zhou, he explained patiently: "it''s not the time for the onset of the spell."


    "Three times a day, I need to worship under the stage in the camp. For 21 days, I will worship the three souls and seven souls of Lu Zhi and coincide with the grass man on the stage. Then I will shoot the grass man with a magic bow and hit the grass man with an arrow, just like hitting the real body of Lu Zhi!"


    "At that time, the grass man and the land plant will be shot through by the Magic Arrow, splashed with blood, and immediately died!"


    Hearing the speech, Fei Zhongyou and Hun immediately looked surprised. They looked at the grass man on the stage in some surprise, but they couldn''t see any magic. They just felt that the grass man was very strange.


    After looking at it for two times, it was as if it had come back to life. The whole body faintly emitted thick black gas and sent out a sharp and ferocious smile, which made people scared and dared not look again.


    "Can this book of seven arrows spell and kill the land plant?"


    Yuan Hong said with a smile, "the two supervisors will come and see. At that time, I will shoot through the grass man with an arrow, and even the land plant will be shot!"


    You hun asked again, "well... Can general yuan pass on this method to me and let me do it for you? To be honest, general yuan, Lu Zhi and I have a deep hatred. If I have the opportunity, I wish I could kill him myself!"


    Yuan Hong glanced at him and said secretly, deep hatred? I''m afraid I want to be greedy!


    If you can curse and kill Lu Zhi, the credit is not small at all. King Zhou has already promised that if someone can save Lu Zhi and solve the disaster of Xiqi for him, you can be crowned princes and kings! There are countless rewards.


    "This is no good. Lu Zhi''s cultivation of Taoism is so profound, and his Qi is even deeper. The purple Qi covers the top, and heaven and earth favor him. Ordinary people can''t shake his Qi at all and make him suffer disaster."


    "Even I was taught by an expert''s secret method before I could reluctantly display this book of seven arrows on Lu Zhi. Afterwards, I had to suffer a counterattack and eliminate 500 years of Taoist practice... If the two supervisors wanted to worship the grass man instead of me, I''m afraid they would have to suffer the counterattack of the Qi luck and die before the third day."


    Fei Zhongyou was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to mention it again. He just thought it must be Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong thought so, but he didn''t know. The expert who preached his method said that even Luo Jinxian could not escape bad luck, but he cheated him of the consequences of using this technique.


    In terms of Lu Zhi''s luck, even the expert who preached his art did not dare to perform this art on Lu Zhi at all, and Yuan Hong, whether he could really successfully complete this art or not, only his soul was shattered waiting for his end, and even a trace of true spirit could not survive!


    If it is successful, the overwhelming karma from the reverse bite is enough to make his body collapse and the true spirit collapse. If it fails or something happens, someone will jump out and clean up everything. It is impossible for people to trace any trace from him!


    After all, Lu Zhi is the personal disciple of the Supreme Master. With such a poisonous calculation, it is impossible for the people behind him to trace half of the clues, whether they succeed or not.


    If it weren''t for the God sealing disaster at this time, and Lu Zhi needed to go through a dangerous disaster because of his heavenly marriage with Princess Longji, they wouldn''t dare to take advantage of the situation and arrange such a death disaster for Lu Zhi.

 Chapter 432

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later.


    On this day, it is getting more and more noon. Lu Zhi hasn''t got up yet and still sleeps soundly. It''s strange.


    Since a few days ago, Lu Zhi''s face has often looked tired. People thought he came in and worked too hard. Lu Zhi didn''t feel anything unusual, so he thought and had a good rest for the night.


    As a result, one night later, he was more and more sleepy and tired, and even now he was still sleepy.


    This is obviously very wrong. After all, with his cultivation, it is impossible to have such a situation. Even sleep has long been replaced by meditation and Qi practice. Last night, he just wanted to have a rest because he was too tired.


    Jiang Ziya also felt that something was wrong and immediately rushed to Lu Zhi''s handsome account to check the situation, but he couldn''t wake Lu Zhi up at all.


    For a moment, everyone knew that the matter was not so simple. They couldn''t help feeling anxious and hurried around to find a way to awaken Lu Zhi.


    Jiang Ziya first burned incense and sent a letter to the senior brothers in yuxu palace. He wanted to invite twelve golden immortals to help him. He quickly sent someone back to Xiqi city in the rear, informed Princess Longji and asked her to look after Lu Zhi.


    Although Lu Zhi and long Ji have been married, long Ji has returned to Xiqi city in the rear since the wedding banquet. After all, even if Lu Zhi is Marshal Xiqi, he doesn''t look like he is in the camp with his wife and family members.


    The twelve golden immortals were in Kunlun. Although it took some time to come after receiving the message, long Ji rushed to the camp immediately.


    After long Ji arrived, they left Lu Zhi''s handsome account and left her to look after Lu Zhi, while others went elsewhere to discuss countermeasures.


    "Lu Lang..." Long Ji looked at Lu Zhi, whose eyes were closed and had no response to the outside world. Tears flickered in his eyes and raised his hand to rub his face.


    "Don''t scare me. Open your eyes and look at the Dragon..."


    Then Lu Zhi really opened his eyes and looked at her.


    The tears in Longji''s eyes that were about to seep out stagnated on her eyelashes, and the whole person was stupid for a moment.


    "All right." Lu Zhi raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corners of Longji''s eyes and said, "don''t cry."


    Long Ji opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Her expression was dull. Inexplicably, people wanted to pinch her face.


    Lu Zhi pulled out a radian from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and grabbed Longji''s face, saying, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I just play for some people at their will."


    "Previously, someone had been peeping into the tent, so I pretended to be sleepy. Who knows, I cheated you silly girl."


    When long Ji heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a strange look of crying or laughing, and then He raised his small powder fist and gave Lu Zhi a punch.


    Since a few days ago, Lu Zhi has felt that someone has been spying on him. At first, Lu Zhi thought it was someone in the business camp who was spying on him and Xiqi camp with magic and wanted to find an opportunity to attack the camp.


    Lu Zhi specially arranged and ordered Nezha to lead tens of thousands of soldiers in the barracks to wait for the possible night attack of the enemy.


    As a result, the night passed and the expected attack on the camp did not happen.


    In the following days, the man in the dark was still peeping at him every day, and every time he came at the three time periods of morning, noon and dusk.


    After three days in a row, Lu Zhi finally confirmed that the target of the secret man was probably himself, but the man just peeped and didn''t see what he did again. It seems that he should just observe him.


    This is very strange. Even Lu Zhi doesn''t understand its meaning.


    Until three days later, Lu Zhi suddenly felt a palpitation. At the same time, the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth suppressed in his knowledge of the sea was also suddenly shocked, emitting infinite xuanhuang Qi. It directly shook and scattered continuously strange dark robbery Qi from his spirit, annihilating with xuanhuang Qi.


    Until this time, Lu Zhicai suddenly realized that he had heard someone else''s way unconsciously!


    The strange Qi of robbery is obviously a vicious curse. If you really let the Qi of robbery go deep into the spirit and become more and more strong into death, I''m afraid it will be cursed even with his cultivation!


    At that time, Lu Zhi''s first thought was, but Yao bin, one of the ten heavenly kings who stopped teaching, came and used the method of worshipping grass people to curse him.


    But he thought about it again. Now, the God sealing disaster is different from that in the original book. Lu Zhi has not killed all the apostles, so the apostles on jin''ao island have never left the island in accordance with the law of Tongtian sect leader.


    And it''s not that he despises Yao bin. He wants to curse Lu Zhi with his method of worshipping grass people, but he can''t.


    Not to mention that he also had the protective spirit of the green lotus of fortune and the xuanhuang Linglong tower. The easy spell and the method of lowering his head could not have any impact on him, let alone almost got him hit.


    Later, Lu Zhi thought of the book of seven arrows on the nail head in the original book, which even cursed and killed Zhao Gongming, the golden immortal of Da Luo. If this spell was used, it would really get him hit.


    After all, that''s a vicious technique that even Luo Jinxian cursed to death!


    However, the problem comes again. The book of seven arrows on the nail head is owned by Taoist Lu Ya. In the original book, isn''t Lu Ya helping Xiqi? Together with the burning lamp, Zhao Gongming died wait!


    Light a lamp?!


    In the original work, the land pressure was mysterious, but as soon as it appeared, it was with the burning lamp.


    And in later generations, there has always been a saying that Lu Ya was the son of emperor Jun of the ancient Tianting emperor of the demon family, and the only prince of Jinwu who escaped his life under Hou Yi''s arrow, so he could have such terrible magic weapons as cutting immortal gourd and nail head seven arrow book.


    There is also a saying that later in the west, there was a WuChao Zen master, also known as the great power of the great sun Tathagata, who was the land pressure Taoist!


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help guessing. In the next few days, he gradually confirmed that his idea was true, because there was also a magic power called nail head seven arrows in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang.


    Although Lu Zhi has not specially learned this magic power, the book of nail head seven arrows written by Lu Ya is obviously much more strange and vicious than the nail head seven arrows magic power in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, but it is also the same spell.


    So in the next few days, after carefully feeling the strange curse imposed on him, Lu Zhi can be sure that it must be the nail head and seven arrows!


    At this point, Lu Zhi couldn''t help thinking more about whether he had known each other before, and whether they had long taken refuge in the west, or cooperation.


    And this time he was cursed by the book of seven arrows, would it be the Revenge of the lamp, the calculation of the west, or just the land pressure to embarrass him One by one, Lu Zhi thought slowly in his mind.


    Finally, he simply decided to play it by ear, pretending to be cursed, exploring secretly and taking advantage of it to tide over the disaster.


    Well, I''ve probably figured out that Lu Zhi can have this disaster before. He specially gave him the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth to defend himself and protect him through this disaster. Otherwise, the nail head seven arrow book can''t even carry Zhao Gongming, a great Luo Jinxian, and he is definitely hard to escape!


    Lu Zhi didn''t hide all these things from long Ji, and told her all of them. After all, now they are husband and wife. This death robbery is not only Lu Zhi, but also long Ji. Naturally, it''s hard to hide it from her to avoid any accidents.


    Long Ji said with some worry, "Lu Lang, do you mean that the lightbulb and Lu Yadao secretly hurt you? I''ve heard the name of lightbulb. It''s said that it''s a great supernatural power who was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. If he wants to calculate you and me, he can''t be careless."


    Lu Zhi didn''t worry too much: "Long''er, don''t worry. I have the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower given by my master. The nail head seven arrow book can''t hurt me."


    "Moreover, the burning lamp had been eliminated by martial uncle Yuanshi for thousands of years. Now even if they try to remedy it, I''m afraid they can''t restore their divine power and Taoism. Moreover, they only dare to secretly harm each other while you and I are going to get through this disaster."


    "After this robbery, you and my husband and wife will naturally be free from trouble. Now what we have to do is to explore secretly, as long as we can catch them..."

 Chapter 433

    Lu Zhi has been in a coma for several days since he "couldn''t wake up". Except that he woke up yesterday, for less than half an hour, he hurriedly explained a few words, and then fell asleep again.


    Jiang Ziya and others tried their best, but they couldn''t wake him up. Even the twelve golden immortals didn''t respond. It was clear that Jiang Ziya had passed the Kunlun technique and burned incense to send a message to all senior brothers.


    Normally speaking, with the feet and abilities of the twelve golden immortals, it should have come to Xiqi a few days ago, but so far no one has come.


    At this point, how can Jiang Ziya still not understand that his technique was secretly broken. The twelve golden immortals didn''t receive his message at all.


    In desperation, he could only send Nezha, jinzha and Lei Zhenzi to their master''s Taoist field to send a message for help, and then sent Yang Jian to the business camp to secretly explore.


    Lu Zhi suddenly fell into a coma. It must have been a bad thing. It was probably the hands and feet of the people in the business camp.


    After all, Yuan Hong, Wu Wenhua and others newly arrived in the business camp are not good and easy at first sight. It is likely that they secretly set up some evil law to harm Lu Zhi!


    Yang''s investigation from the business camp should also prove Jiang Ziya''s guess.


    "Prime minister, the end will come back."


    Jiang Ziya glanced at Yang Jian who came to repay him. He saw that his armor was damaged and his shoulder was still stained with blood. It was obvious that he had experienced a bloody battle when he was exploring the business.


    But he didn''t care to ask for any details. He just asked, "nephew Yang Jian, did you fight with Yuan Hong and others in that business? Were you injured?"


    Yang Jian shook his head: "when the last general was exploring the business camp, he inadvertently revealed traces. Yuan Hong found that he had no choice but to fight with the generals of the business camp. However, the last general was no big problem. The prime minister needn''t worry."


    Jiang Ziya nodded and asked, "what can you see from the business camp, what is the evil law that they set up against the land Marshal?"


    Yang Jian replied, "tell the prime minister that the last general did find something in the business."


    "General Mo found a heavily guarded small camp in the business camp, changed it into a fly, sneaked into it to explore, and then found..."


    "... there was a sacrificial platform in the small camp. On the platform, there was a grass man who wrote to marshal Lu, and Yuan Hong was under the platform, burning incense and paper and worshipping the grass man on the sacrificial platform!"


    Jiang Ziya''s face turned one side and said angrily, "it''s true! Yuan Hong is clearly cursing Marshal Lu with the grass worshipper''s method of bewitching and detesting victory! It''s really cruel!"


    After scolding several times, he asked, "nephew Yang Jian, have you ever robbed the grass man on the stage?"


    In the final analysis, the method of bewitching and detesting victory of grass worshippers is also the method of curse. There needs to be a thing to rely on as a carrier to slowly connect with the cursed person, so as to transfer the curse to the cursed person.


    When the spell is completed, the grass man will almost be regarded as the cursed one. At that time, it only needs to cut or stab the grass man with a specific method, which is equivalent to cutting and chiseling the cursed person with a knife, axe and chisel. The end is extremely vicious!


    There are generally two ways to break the curse. The first is to directly kill the caster behind it and interrupt the spell. However, this method is useless for some specific spells. Once the spell starts, it will not be interrupted even if the caster is killed.


    The second way is to directly seize the carrier that casts the curse, and then burn it. This method is also the most safe and effective.


    That''s why Jiang Ziya asked. After all, with Yang Jian''s insight and ability, it''s impossible not to know this.


    Yang Jian shook his head with a dignified expression and said, "the last general is incompetent, but he hasn''t recaptured the grass man."


    "Yuan Hong, who has also practiced eight or nine Xuangong and is proficient in the change of Xuangong, tried to dive into the altar and capture the grass man. As a result, as soon as he approached the altar, he aroused Yuan Hong''s vigilance. He was tempted by him, but he showed his true body and fought with him."


    "Then several strange generals came to the business camp one after another. Their strength was not weak. The last general did everything he could. He couldn''t get close to the altar at all. Instead, he was forced into trouble by the people in the business camp. He had no choice but to retreat."


    Jiang Ziya frowned when he heard the speech.


    In Xiqi, Yang Jian is the strongest disciple except Lu Zhi, but even he can''t help it. It''s conceivable that it''s not easy to deal with Yuan Hong and others.


    And Nezha, who sent back to the mountain to invite the twelve golden immortals out of the mountain, hasn''t replied yet. I''m afraid they have encountered some trouble For today''s plan, we can only rely on their efforts!


    Jiang Ziya is also a decisive person. After turning his mind, he immediately ordered: "send orders, beat drums and gather the three armies. I want to lead my troops to attack the business camp, break the cult of the altar in the business camp and solve the curse for the marshal!"


    Jiang Ziya didn''t know that the movements on his side were completely controlled by Yuan Hong.


    In the business camp, a tall and thin man with red hair and half bald, green face and tusks, and a pair of strong and big ears turned to Yuan Hong and said.


    "General Yuan Hong, I heard that Jiang Ziya had found out that we were trying to curse Lu Zhi. Now he is about to summon Xiqi generals to attack our battalion, break the Dharma altar and get back the grass man."


    Next to him, another ugly freak with a pair of big eyes the size of a copper bell nodded and added.


    "I also saw that troops were being mobilized and gathered in the naxiqi camp."


    Yuan Hong smiled and said, "hahaha, Jiang Ziya is determined, but they don''t know. I have wise brothers and gaojue brothers to help. Every move in Xiqi camp can''t escape the two brothers'' thousands of miles'' eyes and ears."


    "There are two brothers to help, Jiang Ziya. They want to attack my camp, but they dream!"


    Two compliments were given to the two wise gaojue brothers with thousands of miles'' eyes and ears. Yuan Hong immediately ordered.


    "Pass my order and order the soldiers to gather immediately, and then the four brothers Jin Dasheng, wu long, Chang Hao and Yang Xian, with Wu Wenhua as the pioneer, go to the Chisong stream to ambush and stop Jiang Ziya!"


    "My book of seven arrows with a nail in the head is about to be completed on the last day. How can you destroy my good deeds?"


    "They will wait one day and collect the body for their Marshal! Ha ha..."


    Just when he was secretly proud, he didn''t find it. Fei Zhong next to him suddenly glanced at him meaningfully.


    No one knew that the "Fei Zhong" supervisor in front of him had quietly changed people as early as two days ago.


    Because the spell of nailing the head and seven arrows is about to be completed, Lu Zhi''s performance from day to day also calmed Yuan Hong and others. That wise and high sense no longer stared at him every day. Instead, he monitored Jiang Ziya and others for fear that they would jump out and make trouble.


    Lu Zhi simply made a separate way to condense an avatar and stay in the handsome tent to divert his attention.


    The real body quietly came to the business camp. Fei Zhong, a lucky audience, was randomly selected from Fei Zhong Youhun''s group. A golden light melted, changed his appearance, and lurked in the business camp.


    He didn''t rush to fight Yuan Hong and others. After all, this guy, that is, a pawn pushed to the front desk, has not appeared for the dead ghost and the real Lord.


    That''s why he wants to hide and wait quietly for the opportunity. At the end, the land pressure Taoist and the light lamp are likely to appear.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ziya led a large army to attack the business camp, but on the way, he encountered an ambush and containment of the business camp. Although he was not really ambushed because he found it in time, he was also held back by the business soldiers.


    Finally, Jiang Ziya had to retreat and find another way.


    That night, in the dark, an insignificant mosquito quietly touched the land plant Oh, it''s Fei Zhong''s room.


    A small moth, a stubborn moth, put out the fire again and again to the burning oil lamp in the room, and then saw a faint light in the room, showing Yang Jian''s body.


    He quietly looked at Fei Zhong sleeping on his bed in the dark, and quietly raised a three pointed two edged knife in his hand

 Chapter 434

    Just as the three pointed two edged knife was about to be cut off, "Fei Zhong" suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Yang Jian strangely and said.


    "Can''t you choose that hun?"


    "Huh?!" Yang Jian looked surprised and asked, "Marshal?"


    This voice is not Fei Zhong. It is clearly Lu Zhi''s voice.


    Fei Zhong Lu Zhi nodded, changed back to his original appearance and said, "yes, it''s Ben Shuai."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s response, Yang Jian was a little confused: "but marshal, why are you here? You have changed into Fei Zhong?"


    At this time, shouldn''t Lu Zhi sleep in the handsome tent?


    Because of this, they have thought of many ways to save him these days. Yang Jian has sneaked into the business camp several times to inquire.


    But I didn''t want Lu Zhi to change his appearance as Fei Zhong and appear in the business Yang Jian was really curious about the reason.


    What surprised him even more was that even his heavenly eye could not see through Lu Zhi''s change before Lu Zhi took the initiative to speak.


    He didn''t know that Lu Zhi''s method of change, although it was also eight or nine Xuangong, also used the method of changing the embryo into shape. Even if the heavenly eye didn''t fully urge and bloom the divine light, it would be impossible to see the slightest trace.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Yuan Hong''s ghost essence, which is refined by apes, has already noticed that it''s wrong.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Yang Jian. Since he already knew about it, he simply stopped hiding it from him.


    After all, in order to save him, Yang Jian sneaked into the business several times. Now he really can''t tell him if he wants to hide it from him.


    "Yang Jian, you wonder why Ben Shuai pretended to be cursed and kept it from everyone, right?"


    "This matter, I can tell you now... The reason why I did this is that the spell used by Yuan Hong is probably related to lighting a lamp and a mysterious power, and Yuan Hong is just a chess piece pushed to the stage."


    "Benshuai changed into Fei Zhong and sneaked into this business camp to wait for the rabbit and see if he can dig out the behind the scenes."


    "The reason why I don''t tell you is also because there are two people named Gao Ming and Gao Jue in this business.. these two people, one is a peach tree turned demon, the other is a willow ghost turned into a spirit, with thousands of miles of eyes and the ability to follow the wind, have been peeping at Ben Shuai''s situation."


    "So in the handsome account, Ben Shuai has to pretend to be caught. He doesn''t wake up and can''t tell you. After all, there are many people. If Ben Shuai tells you the truth, it''s inevitable to be seen and heard by those two people. In order to avoid bad things, Ben Shuai will hide it from you."


    Yang Jian couldn''t help looking at him when he heard the speech. He had a faint feeling that there seemed to be a peeping eye looking at him, but even if he opened the heavenly eye to explore, he couldn''t find a trace.


    After Lu Zhi said this, he reacted. It turned out that the wise gaojue two came from a distance of tens of miles. Even if he felt something wrong, he couldn''t notice it.


    No wonder he sneaked into the business several times before, but Yuan Hong seemed to have noticed it for a long time. Although he could not immediately confirm his location, he was always vigilant against temptation, which made him return in vain several times.


    Suddenly, Yang Jian''s look changed and said, "marshal, according to what you say, the action of sneaking into the business camp has been discovered by Gao mingjue!"


    "I''m afraid even what we are talking about now has been known to them!"


    Lu Zhi nodded. Yang Jian''s reaction was not slow.


    "Indeed, your sneaking into Fei Zhong''s room has been known by the wise sense... But you don''t have to worry too much. They don''t know what I''m talking to you now."


    As early as Yang Jian appeared and Lu Zhi had to show his identity, he had deliberately performed magic tricks in the room, so that Gao Ming saw another scene. They didn''t know what they were talking about now.


    Lu Zhi said again, "well, Gao Ming and Gao Jue should have reported the matter to Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong also knows that you have become Fei Zhong, but he doesn''t start immediately. He probably has a plan and calculates your ideas."


    "When tomorrow comes, you also need to mention some caution. As for Ben Shuai, he needs to change his identity... Just in time, I''ll send you hun to accompany Fei Zhong. These collusive crafty and cunning people should go together."


    Yang Jian said, "if so, it will change into Fei Zhong''s appearance and cooperate with the marshal."


    Lu Zhiying said, "well, let''s do it first. Until tomorrow, the matter will be over."


    Instead of mentioning this side, he said that Yuan Hong had received the report of the two brothers Gaoming and gaojue. He wanted to summon people to surround and kill Yang Jian, but on second thought, with Yang Jian''s magical power, even if they worked together, they could only defeat and retreat him, but it was difficult to surround and kill him.


    Moreover, Fei Zhongyou''s identity as the supervisor of the army is also an obstacle to him. Why not take this opportunity and take advantage of Yang Jian''s hand to remove Fei Zhong first?


    Has the final say that only one cannot clap with one hand, but is it not Yuan Hong''s business?


    In addition, you can also take this opportunity to discuss and plan with all the brothers, set a trap and completely solve the Yang Jian. Otherwise, even if he has a wise and high sense, the two brothers peep at Zhou Ying and explore intelligence, Yang Jian is always a trouble.


    Noon the next day.


    Yuan Hong once again led the people to the altar. First, he worshipped and kowtowed to the grass man on the platform. Then he picked up the Dharma bow enshrined on the platform, bent the bow and arrow, and wanted to shoot!


    Seeing this, Yang Jian couldn''t help blinking his eyes and knew it was time to do it.


    Although he now knows that the skill of the grass worshipper is not effective for Lu Zhi, in order to cooperate with Lu Zhi, he still has to do the following.


    "Fei Zhong" in the crowd suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards Yuan Hong. He also sent out a divine eagle that he didn''t know where to get it and flew to the grass man on the high platform to take it away.


    "Ha ha... Yang Jian! I''m waiting for you!"


    Yuan Hong laughed, and then saw Zhu Zizhen and the seven monsters of Meishan coming together. Gaoming and gaojue shot at the same time and attacked the eagle released by Yang Jian and him.


    Yang Jian was caught off guard. He was attacked successfully, spitting blood and falling to the ground. Although his acting skills were slightly exaggerated, Yuan Hong and others could not distinguish them.


    The fighting between these people was in full swing, but Lu Zhi didn''t pay too much attention. He just secretly explored the surrounding areas, but there was no trace of either the lamp lighter or the Lu pressure Taoist.


    It seems that these two people are really hiding deeply. They haven''t appeared yet. They may have made up their mind from the beginning and won''t appear.


    The seven monsters of Meishan said, "Yang Jian! We knew you would come here to do bad things. We specially set up this snare and waited for you!"


    Yuan Hong also smiled proudly: "Yang Jian, I will clean you up with your field marshal Lu Zhi of Xiqi today to show my ability of the Seven Saints of Meishan!"


    After saying that, he saw an arrow shot at the grass man on the platform!


    Pooh!


    The grass man was shot through by an arrow and immediately splashed with scarlet blood. At the same time, a twelve grade Golden Lotus rose from the back of Yuan Hong''s head. Before the smile on Yuan Hong''s face dissipated, the whole person was instantly swallowed by the terrible force and collapsed into fly ash inch by inch, completely terrified!


    Those who perished and dissipated with him, as well as the book of seven arrows nailed to the head in his hand.


    The Golden Lotus platform also trembled violently, destroyed the three products in an instant, turned into a golden streamer, and was about to break through the air!


    Lu Zhi can''t understand when he sees it. It''s clear that he wants to completely destroy the corpse! It''s really difficult for those people. In order to calculate him, he not only abandoned Yuan Hong''s carefully cultivated chess piece, but also destroyed the nail head seven arrow book.


    Even the twelve merit golden lotus was sent to Yuan Hongzhen by them to force him to shoot the last arrow, so that even the treasure of twelve merit golden lotus was eliminated It''s really big!


    However, they missed a point. Lu Zhi had a xuanhuang Linglong tower to protect himself. The nail head seven arrow book didn''t hurt him at all.


    Lu Zhi looked cold and knew that those people would not show up But the meritorious Golden Lotus will stay and make an apology to him!


    "Leave it for me!"


    Lu Zhi drank fiercely, carved Zhenwu soap flag, xuanhuojian, Yuanhong sword, and green lotus of fortune came out in an instant, intercepting the meritorious Golden Lotus who was going to escape.

 Chapter 435

    When the Zhenwu soap carving flag was displayed in the wind, it immediately turned into a flag to cover the sky and block out the sun. It rolled towards the merit Golden Lotus. A divine light was put on the dark fire mirror, emitting a blazing sun, which set the merit Golden Lotus in the Yang.


    The Yuanhong sword shows four images, which are suppressed together with the green lotus of fortune Seeing that the meritorious golden lotus was dim and about to succeed, I heard a greeting from one side.


    "Wait a minute, little friend."


    Lu Zhi was startled. He felt an unparalleled pressure. The whole person was stiff in place. He was no longer able to suppress the merit Golden Lotus. He could only watch the merit Golden Lotus shake gently, swing the suppression blockade of Zhenwu soap carving flag, slowly rotate and fly to one person''s hand and disappear.


    Quasi Taoist!


    Lu Zhi''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the two Western leaders would end up in person with the respect of saints.


    After standing still for several times, Lu Zhicai finally slowed down and removed the heavy pressure like Mount Tai.


    He took a deep look at zhunti, raised his hand and bowed down and said, "Lu Zhi pays homage to the leader of zhunti."


    Although Lu Zhi was surprised by the sudden appearance of this, from another point of view, it was an unexpected joy.


    Zhunti smiled and nodded to Lu Zhi, but he was extremely dignified in his heart. This time, he had to come forward to reclaim the merit and virtue Golden Lotus in person and came to the stage. I''m afraid he had to be embarrassed by the Supreme Master.


    But he had to come forward again. After all, merit Golden Lotus is the supreme treasure he used to suppress the spiritual luck of Western sects. Originally, this accident destroyed the third grade, which has lost a lot of his spiritual luck and merit of Western sects, which makes him heartache.


    If Lu Zhi robbed him again, there would be a real risk that he could not suppress his bad luck.


    Moreover, Yuan Hong''s aura of good fortune is now also stored in the golden lotus of merit and virtue. This aura is also of great use to their future Buddhist dharma protector, fighting and defeating Buddha. It is related to his plan of changing Buddhism in the western educational reform, and there can be no problems


    So even if he knew that he would jump out now, even if he had to lose some dough, he could only recognize it. Anyway, his dough had been lost for so many years.


    Even Lu Zhi, a younger generation, can call him a friend. Why should he be afraid to lose some face? After all, no matter how strong the Taoist brother is, it is impossible to kill him, a saint?


    Suddenly, I saw that day on the dome, suddenly the purple gas came from the East for 30000 miles. The sky rained and the earth gushed with golden lotus. A white haired old Taoist dressed in purple and gold Bagua Tai Chi robe rode on a green bull, led by a young man in green, and stepped on the purple gas.


    The sage''s ability is thousands of miles away. In the twinkling of an eye, Lao Jun and master xuandu have come to the field.


    Lu Zhi quickly bowed down and said, "master, senior brother."


    Zhunti''s eyes flashed, and the smile on his face was somewhat stiff: "supreme Taoist friend."


    The old gentleman first nodded to Lu Zhi, then looked at zhunti and said faintly, "zhunti Taoist friend, but I don''t know why you came to my east when you''re not in the Western Paradise. You''re still in trouble with the disciple of the old Taoist priest."


    "Didn''t he offend Taoist friends? If not, the old Taoist taught him a lesson for Taoist friends?"


    Zhunti''s eyes were dignified, and his face showed the iconic spring breeze smile. He said, "why does the supreme Taoist friend say this? Lu Zhi''s little friend is a rare spiritual person in heaven and earth. How can I be difficult with him."


    The old gentleman nodded as usual: "I''m such a bad disciple, but I really didn''t offend Taoist friends? If so, why did you send Yuan Hong to use evil methods to harm my disciple?"


    "Isn''t it... Must mention that Taoist friends think that the old Taoist is weak and weak?"


    Zhunti''s heart tightened. He knew that if he couldn''t give the old gentleman a satisfactory explanation, it would be difficult to be good.


    "Taoist priest, please listen to me first... I don''t know what Yuan Hong did to Lu Zhi''s little friend with an evil law."


    "Although Yuan Hong did have some fate with me in the west, he was not my Western disciple."


    "Before that, he stole my Western twelve merit Golden Lotus and Lu Ya''s nail head seven arrow book while Lu Ya''s Taoist friend was visiting my Xitian Taoist field. He came to Xiqi to secretly harm Lu Zhi''s little friend. I just felt it. When I got to it, he rushed over immediately to stop this evil."


    "I don''t want Lu Zhi''s little friend to have great powers and profound sources of happiness. He has already taken a poor step and ashes Yuan Hong''s evil barrier first..."


    Hearing this remark, Lu Zhi could not help feeling a sense of "temporary work" in future generations, but now Lao Jun came down to earth in person. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fool him with such a few explanations.


    Sure enough, the old gentleman didn''t pay attention to what zhunti said, but said: "people in the west can''t step into the East within 3000 years, and the son of the demon emperor can''t be born for ten thousand years."


    "In addition, I''ve heard that you have a treasure in the west, called the eight treasure merit pool, which gathers hundreds of millions of merits and virtues. My disciple was killed by the nail head seven arrow book and lost a lot of merits and virtues. Take the eight treasure merit pool to compensate my disciple."


    Hearing the speech, zhunti couldn''t help but turn pale, and couldn''t keep a smile on his face anymore: "supreme Taoist friend, it''s too hard for people."


    "I''m poor in the West. Over the years, I''ve been running around with my senior brothers and my disciples in order to restore my old view of the West. If we are trapped in the west, I''m afraid the West will be deserted after 3000 years!"


    "And the eight treasures of merit and virtue pool, which is also accumulated by my senior brother and I through hundreds of millions of years of hard construction. Now it has become an indispensable treasure for suppressing sects in the West. How can it change hands?"


    Lao Jun was not surprised that zhunti reacted so much. He was deliberately embarrassed. If zhunti really agreed, he would not be able to take the next step.


    "Zhunti Taoist friend, you say that the old way is difficult for me. Then you and other saints come to deliberately calculate the old way. It''s not self degradation. Don''t lose face?"


    "The Taoist priest won''t talk to you today. You and your Taoist friends will follow the Taoist priest to chaos outside that day and end the cause and effect!"


    Without waiting for zhunti''s response, he saw that Lao Jun raised his hand and threw a Tai Chi diagram, which turned into a golden bridge and connected into the chaos outside that day. With a flash of black and white, Lao Jun and zhunti disappeared into the field.


    Lu Zhi took a look at the place where the two saints disappeared, and his face moved slightly.


    "Qingzhi." Master xuandu said.


    "Senior brother."


    Master xuandu gloated and said, "Qingzhi, you did an excellent job this time. The two Western leaders have been planning our east for many years and have done a lot of things secretly, but the master has never been able to hold their hands and feet."


    "This time, with the help of the burning lamp and the land pressure Taoist, I''m afraid these two will be beaten by the master."


    Lu Zhi didn''t have any special thoughts and reactions. He just asked, "elder martial brother, I don''t quite understand. Why did the two Western leaders count on me this time?"


    Master xuandu just smiled: "Qingzhi, what do you think? Do you think the two western religious leaders will really take the risk of offending the master to calculate on you?"


    Lu Zhi doesn''t understand. Isn''t it obvious?


    Master xuandu just shook his head: "Qingzhi, you still haven''t seen through the deep calculations of those two."


    "If you have a master to protect you, can it be calculated by the land pressure in a Book of seven arrows? The reason why they acquiesce in this matter is just to close the heart of the burning lamp and land pressure."


    "Even if he knows he will fail, it is impossible for the burning lamp and land pressure to leave him to the West. Otherwise, there will be no place for them between heaven and earth."


    "The Lu pressure is better. At least he has some incense feelings with empress Nu Wa. If he hides in the wa palace to seek shelter and doesn''t go out again, the master is not strong enough to be important in the cochlear palace, but if he doesn''t go to the west, I''m afraid he will be in distress in an instant and can''t be reborn."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows and then stopped asking. After all, the game and ideas between saints are really beyond his comprehension.


    Anyway, this time, under the arrangement of Lao Jun, there was no wave in the whole process. Lao Jun must have already thought about the follow-up arrangement, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything.

 Chapter 436

    After a few words with Lu Zhi, master xuandu left with qingniu. He just said that he wanted to find the light and settle the cause and effect with Lu Ya. After all, although there are not many disciples, they can not be bullied at will!


    Lu Zhi proposed to go with master xuandu, but master xuandu didn''t agree. He just let him sit in Xiqi and told him to go straight to Chaoge and make trouble with Huanglong after breaking the business camp, so as to complete the disaster as soon as possible, so as to avoid any plans from the western religion.


    Lu Zhi should also take orders. Even if he returns to Xiqi camp with Yang Jian, he points all the soldiers and comes straight to the business camp.


    Now, on the business side, Yuan Hong has disappeared, and Fei zhongyouhun, the two supervisors, have already turned into ashes and gone on the list. There is no one who can be the leader. In the face of the incoming Xiqi generals, they can only fight disorderly.


    Under the leadership of Meishan liuguai and others, the business camp somehow gathered soldiers and formed an array to fight with Xiqi soldiers.


    However, after losing Yuan Hong''s control, the remaining six monsters in Meishan don''t know much about Unifying troops. They can only fight on the battlefield with magic and brute force.


    Although at the beginning, their reckless methods did achieve some results.


    But soon they found that they suffered more and more resistance and pressure, and fewer and fewer business soldiers followed them. Finally, only a few of them were left, trapped in the siege of Xiqi soldiers.


    Lu Zhi, Jiang Ziya, Yang Jian and others are in charge of the Chinese army. Looking at the six monsters of Meishan, Wu Wenhua and others are slowly trapped in the siege they have set up, but it is time to break the enemy and lay a winning chance in one fell swoop.


    "Generals, listen to my command!"


    "Nezha, Li Jing, order you to lead a thousand people to defeat Jin Dasheng and his department!"


    "Yang Jian, order you to lead a thousand people to solve Dai Li and his generals."


    "Jin Zha and Mu Zha, order your two brothers to meet Zhu Zizhen..."


    "Wei Hu, Lei Zhenzi..."


    Lu Zhi ordered these three generations of disciples to fight against the six monsters of Meishan, and ordered Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang to lead the Chinese army to fight with him and directly attack most of the business camp.


    Only Jiang Ziya led 50000 sergeants to fight in the rear. At the right time, send troops and send generals to help everywhere.


    Among the crowd, a giant nearly three feet tall was waving a wooden raft stick in his hand, bringing out bursts of dull whine and evil wind. Just like the farmers harvesting crops, when the stick was waved, rows of Xiqi soldiers fell down, and even were thrown away by a stick, breaking their bones and tendons!


    What''s more frightening is that the giant doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and us at all. In addition to a few commercial generals, he can''t distinguish between the soldiers and soldiers of the enemy and us. He just rushes about in the field.


    These huge, powerful and terrible murderers are placed on the battlefield, which is a great threat to the soldiers on both sides of the field. Wherever they pass, regardless of the enemy and me, they are all smashed by the big stick in their hands, their brains burst and their bones were broken!


    However, in just a few decades of Kung Fu, nearly 100 people have been killed by the giant. The battlefield is already full of corpses, just like a flesh and blood mill!


    "Roar!" The rich blood gas turned into wisps of dark brown evil spirit and gathered on the giant, just like putting him on a scarlet and black coat, which made him awesome, just like a demon God in the world!


    Even the arrows and swords shot by the soldiers of the two armies were blocked by the evil spirit. Ordinary attacks could not have any effect on them at all.


    When Lu Zhi stepped on the golden winged ROC bird and glanced at the battlefield, he was also surprised by the tragic and cruel scene. Even he couldn''t help staring at the giant who was rampant and powerful in the field.


    This giant should be Wu culture, but what really surprised Lu Zhi was the savage blood of Wu culture.


    Witch blood?


    Nawu culture undoubtedly has the blood of the witch family, and it seems that he returned to his ancestors unexpectedly, which led him to give birth to such a huge and powerful body and unstoppable terrible brute force.


    It is said that Chiyou, the God of war, also had some blood of the witch family, which was also unmatched on the battlefield.


    Lu Zhi looked cold, but he couldn''t let the Wu culture kill so wantonly. Although its strength was not necessarily stronger than the six monsters of the plum mountain, the damage it caused was much more terrible than them.


    Moreover, with his brutal and terrible killing appearance, it has a serious impact on the morale of Xiqi soldiers. Of course, Lu Zhi can''t let him continue to destroy on the battlefield like this.


    "Wu culture!"


    Lu Zhi shouted loudly. He immediately raised the Yuanhong sword and held it in his hand. A sword stabbed down from high into the Wu culture!


    When Wu Wenhua heard Lu Zhi''s cry below, he subconsciously raised his head and followed the prestige. A dazzling golden color immediately lit up the golden light in front of him. His eyes were stabbed and couldn''t help exuding blood and tears.


    I saw a terrible sword as thick as a pillar of heaven fall from the sky in an instant. In a flash, it deeply pierced into the earth below. The earth broke and burst inch by inch, and the golden light almost instantly lit up the whole battlefield!


    Naturally, the Wu culture had no reason to be spared. The whole person instantly melted into the terrible sword. When the golden light dissipated, there was nothing left in the field except a piece of burnt ruins.


    This is the result that Lu Zhi deliberately condensed the attack and didn''t let the power spread. Otherwise, if he stabbed it with this sword, he doesn''t know how many accidental injuries he will cause.


    On the other hand, the battle between Yang Jian, Nezha and the six monsters of the plum mountain has reached the final stage.


    Under the siege of Nezha and Li Jing, Jin Dasheng, one of the six monsters in Meishan, had almost no power to fight back. Helpless, he had to turn into the real body like a buffalo. With his huge demon body, he fought fiercely with Nezha and Li Jing in an attempt to defeat them.


    Jin Dasheng threw out a yellow light and attacked Nezha. He shook the python like oxtail behind him, kissed him with a big snake and bit Li Jing.


    But even if he had turned into a real body, he was also not the opponent of Nezha and Li Jing. First, Nezha smashed the yellow light from his mouth with huntianling, revealed a large cow yellow in the yellow light, and was entangled and photographed by huntianling.


    Li Jing dodged the snake''s tail and found the right opportunity. He raised his hand and cut off the snake''s head with a knife, lifted it to Jin Dasheng''s hind leg with a knife, and cut a deep and long cut from his thigh to his rear hip.


    "Moo!" Jin Dasheng roared with pain and wanted revenge angrily.


    But Nezha shook his hand and threw the heaven and earth circle in his hand, which hit him heavily on the forehead. Even the hard buffalo horn was broken by him. Suddenly, his hooves softened and fell to the ground. He was locked by Li Jing''s demon binding rope and captured alive.


    Not far away, Yang Jian and Dai Li also had a fierce battle. Dai Li, like Jin Dasheng, spent many years cultivating a dog treasure in his body. After hundreds of years of sacrificial practice, he turned into a strange treasure, which can spit out and hit people.


    The dog treasure, which was practiced as a red ball, was very powerful. Even if Yang Jian''s refined steel was not bad, he didn''t dare to connect it. Finally, he had to think of a way to deliberately leak a flaw, so that Dai Li showed his original shape, turned into a five foot giant dog, and swallowed Yang Jian into his stomach!


    But before Dai Li was satisfied, he suddenly moaned and fell to the ground, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    Then he heard a puff, a knife light came out of his belly, and a golden light escaped from the breach, showing Yang Jian''s body.


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha had a tacit understanding with each other. Zhu Zizhen didn''t show anything at all, so he was fixed by Jin Zha''s escape dragon stake. Then Mu Zha took down the Wu hook double swords carried behind him, crossed the swords, and fell towards Zhu Zizhen from a distance. A big head fell instantly and fell to the ground into a huge black pig head with fangs and sharp teeth.


    Chang Hao, who was refined by the White Snake, was flustered when he saw that several brothers were either killed or captured. He quickly showed the original shape of a huge hook snake, opened his mouth and spit out a black poisonous fog. He wanted to poison the army surrounding him with the help of the poisonous fog, and then fled through the poisonous fog.


    But the five fire and seven plume fans in Yang Ren''s hand were the banes of poisons like him. When the feather fan was one, a seven color real fire burst out in the air, burning the poison fog all over the sky together with Chang Hao, who was hidden in it. There was not even a touch of black ash left.

 Chapter 437

    After a disorderly battle, the generals of the business camp were either killed or captured. Under the sharp drop in morale, the business camp soon collapsed and fled, and tens of thousands of troops broke up in an instant.


    For the next half a month, Xiqi officers and men were capturing prisoners all over the mountains and fields. Finally, there were no Yin Shang soldiers who could successfully escape from Xiqi. Only a few hundred people fled back to the sishuiguan in the rear.


    Lu Zhi didn''t follow Jiang Ziya''s advice and went back to Xiqi to prepare. Instead, he directly mobilized heavy troops, went out of Xiqi, crossed Yanshan, taohualing, and Shouyang mountain, and then directly marched into Sishui pass!


    Over the past few years, Xiqi has already accumulated enough inside information and troops to go against the Yin Shang Dynasty. However, out of strategic considerations, Lu Zhi has been developing steadily for another year and wants to continue to slowly consume some inside information and troops of the Yin Shang Dynasty.


    But this time, since senior brother xuandu has spoken and asked him to destroy Yin Shang as soon as possible, there is no need to hide anything. Xiqi''s current strength is enough to overturn these five levels and directly enter the Chaoge city!


    Sishuiguan was in imminent danger when Xiqi''s army came under the city. After all, when Chaoge had conquered Xiqi for many years, it had already transferred more than half of the defenders of sishuiguan, and all the materials were supplied by sishuiguan, which had already been overwhelmed.


    The two generals of Sishui pass, Han Rong and Yu Hua, have long been lost in Xiqi. So far, they have not been able to re select new generals to guard the pass. Now there are only tens of thousands of soldiers in the pass, and there are only a few generals. How can they stop the people in Xiqi.


    When he arrived at the Sishui pass, Lu Zhi directly ordered a strong attack. The defenders of the Sishui pass resisted, but it took less than an hour to announce the break, which was driven in by the Xiqi army and won the pass.


    Then came the jiepaiguan, which was easily won by the nonstop Xiqi generals.


    After all, the original general of the jiepaiguan was Huang Feihu''s father, old General Huang Kun. Most of the remaining Deputy generals were Huang brothers and his family members.


    Therefore, since Huang Kun defected from the dynasty song with Huang Feihu, the people of the Huang family and the soldiers under his command, most of the guard force of jiepaiguan was evacuated in an instant. Until now, no suitable person has been found to guard.


    At that time, most of the soldiers at the jiepaiguan pass were under the command of Huang family, such as old General Huang Gung. Now, as soon as the Xiqi army arrived, Huang Feihu, Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao and other people came out and shouted at the pass, moved with emotion and told with reason.


    Coupled with the heavy pressure of the army, some people in the garrison of the pass immediately moved their minds. They fought first and killed several diehards who were determined not to open the city. The rest immediately took the initiative to open the city gate to welcome Huang Feihu and others and Xiqi army into the city.


    In less than two days, Xiqi''s army marched in, and in an instant it reached two levels. The news was sent back to the Chaoge, which immediately made the emperor Xin of Zhou and the hall staff angry.


    He was not only frightened that Xiqi had developed to such a degree and had the ability to attack Chaoge City, but also angry at their rebellion.


    At that time, Emperor Xin was even more angry in front of the important officials of the Manchu Dynasty. He pulled several unlucky ministers down to fill the bamboo basin in the palace!


    But the anger turned to anger, but emperor Xin had to suppress his anger, and again made a voice to discuss with all the ministers and sent appropriate personnel to reinforce Xiqi''s next pass to cross the cloud pass, so as to prevent the Xiqi army from directly breaking through the five passes, driving straight in and hitting the Chaoge.


    As in the previous customs, the General Chen Wu, the guard of Chuanyun customs, was killed by Huang Feihu when he passed the five customs. Now there is no chief General in the customs.


    Although the situation of Chuanyun pass is much better than that of Sishui pass and Jiepai pass, with at least several deputy generals in charge, it is impossible to stop Xiqi army.


    Therefore, after the discussion of Chaoge, even if several reinforcements were drawn from the general and soldiers guarding the pass in the three directions of southeast and North, several passes such as Chuanyun pass and Tongguan in the West were reinforced.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi is not in a hurry to beat down Chuanyun pass. After all, they have just broken two passes in a row. The soldiers need to repair them. The two passes also need to be managed by special personnel.


    Moreover, Chuanyun pass is not like Sishui pass and Jiepai pass. If you want to attack and win it in one fell swoop, it is unlikely. On the contrary, it is easy to cause chaos in the rear. It''s better to repair it first and make plans slowly.


    Then, after one month, the Sishui pass and Jiepai pass in the rear were controlled by the people sent by Xiqi, and there would be no risk of change. So far, Lu Zhicai was ready to move towards the Chuanyun pass again.


    Jiepaiguan, Xiqi camp.


    Hearing that Lu Zhi wanted to move to Chuanyun pass again, Jiang Ziya hurriedly found Lu Zhi Shuai''s account.


    "Marshal, no, now our army has just experienced many fierce battles and laid down Sishui pass and Jiepai pass. It is the time to recuperate."


    "And among the two levels of Sishui pass and Jiepai pass, there are still many things that have not been handled completely. If we start again at this moment, there may be a risk of chaos."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s just for the prime minister to deal with these internal affairs. However, my commander has to consider sending troops. Think of Chaoge city. In recent days, nearly 100000 people have been mobilizing troops from all parties to come to Chuanyun pass for reinforcements."


    "If we wait any longer, I''m afraid that when we want to fight the cloud piercing pass again, the cloud piercing pass must have become a hard bone. If we want to conquer it again, we don''t know how much more effort we have to spend and how many soldiers we will hurt."


    "Therefore, I have considered this situation when I send troops at the moment, and I am sure that I can conquer this pass at one fell swoop before the defenders and reinforcements in Chuanyun pass have run in well!"


    But Jiang Ziya shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    "Marshal, listen to me. When I returned to Kunlun, master Yuanshi criticized me. He said that there must be thirty-six troops and horses to attack me. Only after I broke the thirty-six troops and horses one by one can I have no worry and overthrow the Yin Shang Dynasty at one stroke."


    "At this moment, only twenty-one roads have come to attack our troops and horses. We must be blocked when we attack Chaoge!"


    "Moreover, on the list of gods, the return of the throne has just reached half, but it has not yet reached the time of our success."


    Lu Zhi turned and looked at Jiang Ziya. He didn''t know whether he really believed the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, or whether he said that Yuanshi Tianzun had told him something, so that he needed to make a good plan and get all the people he expounded out of the disaster.


    Lu Zhi is noncommittal about this, but since Jiang Ziya has said so, it doesn''t hurt to wait a few days.


    After all, in the final analysis, Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao, who acted secretly, were the leaders of the Fengshen catastrophe. Lu Zhi could not have separated from Jiang Ziya and completed the catastrophe.


    Then, another two months passed, and it was about to enter the winter. It was not suitable to start the army again after the winter. Lu Zhi couldn''t wait any longer, so he ordered to summon the officers and men to go to Chuanyun pass to test it first.


    If they can seize the Chuanyun pass at one stroke, they will spend the winter in the Chuanyun pass. If they can''t, they will retreat and attack and seize the pass again in the spring of the next year.


    However, the result of this battle was beyond Lu Zhi''s expectation. Xiqi army was defeated miserably at Chuanyun pass!


    When Lu Zhi led his troops to the Chuanyun pass, he saw that the soldiers of the Chuanyun pass were ready and lined up in the field. Then he had a fierce battle with Xiqi army. The enemy retreated. Xiqi generals immediately led their troops to catch up with him.


    But unexpectedly, this is exactly the poison trap set by the business side.


    They sent a team of 10000 people as bait and abandoned children to introduce the Xiqi army into an ambush. Then they immediately saw that the ambush of the commercial camp poured out from all sides, pushing white paper into chariots, which were divided into left and right, and immediately stimulated the accumulation of fire.


    For a time, I saw thousands of sharp blades flying in the air, and the wind and fire stirred, like hundreds of millions of sharp blades flashing vertically and horizontally, and the wind and fire roared, which immediately made Xiqi army suffer a great loss!

 Chapter 438

    Countless sharp blades whirled and struck. With the strong wind and fire, Xiqi army was caught off guard and suffered a great loss immediately, but there were many casualties in a moment.


    If Lu Zhi didn''t see it, he quickly turned his long gun into a Zhenwu soap carving flag and waved it into a barrier to cover the army and block the paper blade. I''m afraid there would be many casualties!


    "Marshal! We''ve been ambushed by the enemy!"


    Lu Zhi turned and looked at the commercial soldiers killed from all sides. His eyebrows wrinkled This opportunity has been lost, and they have been ambushed by the business. I don''t know if there are any ambush traps in front of them, but we can''t force the war any more.


    "It is said that my commander-in-chief ordered that the rear army become a thousand troops. Led by Yang Jian, Nezha, maintenance, Jin Zha and Lei Zhenzi, they break through the encirclement and retreat. The remaining generals will follow my commander to the rear!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiqi army immediately retreated. Seeing this, the business camp immediately led the army to press it up.


    Seeing that the sharp edged paper cart was blocked by Lu Zhi''s Zhenwu soap carving flag, the business camp immediately made a new move. I saw that in the business camp, a young general led people to catch up and rushed straight to Lu Zhi, shouting.


    "The thief will take Lu Zhixiu away! I''ll take your life!"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked for prestige. He saw a merchant general dressed in blue Yanling armor charging on a fast horse. Seeing Lu Zhi looking, he raised his hand and took out a gossip like object from his arms, threw it and hit him.


    When Lu Zhichu thought it was a hidden weapon, he subconsciously emitted golden light, and bursts of flaming golden awns rose on his body surface. As a result, he saw that the gossip had not yet arrived, so he suddenly turned into a shining Dharma array and shrouded Lu Zhi in it.


    I saw that the Dharma array was built by Lingguang, showing the appearance of three talents and eight trigrams. There were fierce killing opportunities in the array, but it was a dangerous and terrible killing array.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi was swallowed up by the Dharma array, the merchant immediately looked happy, pinched a discovery in his hand, and made a sound of thunder and sullen shock.


    Boom!


    Just listen to a muffled thunder, the Dharma array suddenly burst out a burst of black smoke, countless dazzling flames burst out, and burst into explosion in an instant!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion immediately engulfed the land plant!


    Seeing the burst of fire in the array, the merchant''s face suddenly showed a happy look. He thought he had succeeded in the sneak attack and blew up Lu Zhi. He was about to shout for joy. He saw a dazzling golden light in the raging fire storm, turned into a sword, and cut through the void with a sword!


    When the golden light flashed, the array was immediately broken, and the eight trigrams array was cut into two sections, and the Lingguang fell to the ground.


    "My Han array!" Shang Jiang shouted in surprise and anger. A pair of reddish eyes looked at the gradually calming burst fire. Lu Zhi saw the green lotus on his head and the Yuanhong sword in his hand.


    "Is this array called Han? It''s really exquisite and powerful, but it''s not enough to kill Ben Shuai by this means!"


    Lu Zhi also almost guessed the identity of some of the merchant generals, such wonderful arrays, and the previous paper cart skill of firing at the same time. I''m afraid he can''t find anyone else except the interception teaching, which is famous for arrays and side door miracles.


    Lu Zhi also had an impression of the paper cart. It seemed that it had appeared in the original book. It was the proud skill of a truncated disciple, but he couldn''t remember the specific identity and name of the truncated disciple.


    "Xu was persuaded by Shen Gongbao to come here to make things difficult for the poor." He thought so.


    Lu Zhi took a look at the merchant general who rushed towards him with an angry face. He simply stopped in place and waited for him to rush up.


    "Lu Zhi! Die for me!"


    Looking at the big knife coming from the other side, Lu Zhi''s eyes still didn''t fluctuate. He just looked at it faintly, and it hit him hard outside his body surface, breaking open heavily on the natural Qi and golden light.


    Then, taking advantage of the opening of the empty door, he directly condensed a golden light into a long lock, captured him, grabbed him, threw him back into the army array in the rear, and handed him over to the officers and men.


    After catching the merchant general he sent up, Lu Zhicai pulled his horse''s head, turned and ordered: "withdraw!"


    With him and Jin Zha, Mu Zha and others pressing the rear of the hall, the army pursued by the business camp did not take any advantage at all. On the contrary, Lu Zhi killed many of them. After losing, he finally stopped chasing and let Xiqi army retreat.


    After returning to jiepaiguan, he settled the army. Lu Zhi immediately asked someone to press the captured general up and interrogate the intelligence.


    The two guards pressed the merchant general into the tent, hit him on the leg with the back of the knife, knocked him down and knelt to the ground, pressed his shoulders and waited for Lu Zhi''s inquiry.


    Lu Zhi took a look. Even if he was captured, he was still a rebellious and ferocious general and asked, "Ben Shuai asked you, who are you? Who''s your name? What''s the name of the paper cart that inspired countless sharp blades before?"


    The man looked up and stared at Lu Zhi fiercely. He didn''t answer. He just looked fierce. He didn''t seem to want to answer any of Lu Zhi''s questions at all.


    Huang Feibiao suddenly said, "marshal, I know this man. He was the forerunner under the late general''s father, Peng Zun."


    "Bah!" Peng Zun spat at Huang Feibiao and said, "you Huang family are a group of traitors and traitors! Dare to tell me today. I really want to kill you traitors and traitors one by one!"


    Huang Feibiao didn''t show any emotion or explain anything when he heard the speech. King Zhou was confused and cruel and killed their sister. He was so unjust that his Huang family didn''t have any guilt at all.


    Lu Zhi looked at Peng Zun and said, "Peng Zun, I don''t have time to waste more words with you."


    "I''ll ask you again, what is the sharp blade paper car and how to break it. If you tell the truth, I can forgive you and save you from death, but if you are stubborn, I''ll cut you immediately!"


    Peng Zun grinned, looked at Lu Zhi provocatively and said, "then you came to kill Grandpa me! You can''t ask me a word!"


    Lu Zhi''s eyes are cold, but he is really a hard bone. If so, let''s see whether you are hard bone or the poor sword is more sharp?!


    "Somebody, push Peng Zun down and cut him!"


    Although Lu Zhi is very concerned about the sharp blade paper car in the business, and he came back to catch Peng Zun to interrogate information from him, since he is so cold and hard, Lu Zhi won''t worry about anything.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll just spend more time. Just a few broken paper cars and a little unorthodox skills, can it really be difficult for him?


    After ordering Peng Zun to be pushed down, beheaded and sacrificed to the flag, Lu Zhi ordered: "go and bring the wise Gao Jue two to Ben Shuai."


    Earlier, when Xiqi broke the business camp, the wise and high sense of the two people slipped away first because they had the magic power of thousands of miles'' eyes and ears, and could predict the danger in advance. They didn''t find them in the business camp.


    However, Lu Zhi had already known the details of the two people. He turned around and directly sent Yang Jian and Nezha to their old nest Qipan mountain, found their body and the Xuanyuan temple, blocked the two people and caught the two people who had no way to escape.


    Then Lu Zhi did not order them to be killed or sent to the deep mountains and forests of Xiqi to dig mines. Instead, he imprisoned them and prepared to accept them for his own use.


    After all, these two people, one with a thousand mile''s eye and one with a pleasant ear, are the best intelligence personnel to collect intelligence and investigate the enemy''s movements. They play a great strategic role.


    In addition, although the two helped Yin Shang, they did not have too many evil deeds. If they knew each other, Lu Zhi didn''t mind taking them back to the account to listen to orders and give them a future.


    Soon, Gao Ming and Gao Jue were escorted up by Jin Zha and Mu Zha and knelt in the tent. Before Lu Zhi made a sound, he listened to the two men swear their loyalty.


    "Marshal Lu, I am willing to surrender. From now on, I will listen to the order under the Marshal''s account. I dare not have two hearts. If I break this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Lu Zhi left their thoughts, and they had already guessed something in their own hearts. When they came, they just saw that Peng Zun was beheaded by the executioner outside the tent to sacrifice the flag. They were so frightened that their faces changed. They were afraid that half a word of no would burst out of their mouth, and they would end up like Peng Zun!

 Chapter 439

    Lu Zhi nodded. The two of them were brilliant and knew the current affairs.


    "Get up. From now on, you two will stay under my account and listen to orders. If you can help me succeed and establish meritorious deeds, I will ensure a bright future for you two, better than living in the deserted temple on the chessboard mountain."


    Gao Ming and Gao Jue quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, marshal Lu. My brothers must be in front of and behind the marshal. They don''t dare to slack off."


    Lu Zhi glanced at them and said, "well, Ben Shuai will give you two a task now. The one hundred miles away is where Yin Shang Chuanyun pass is."


    "Now our army is about to attack the Chuanyun pass, but it is blocked... The garrison in the Chuanyun pass. I don''t know who refined thousands of sharp blade paper vehicles with strange skills, which has greatly hindered our army''s attack."


    "So my task for you two is to find out the situation in the cloud piercing pass, and to find out the details of the sharp blade car and where it is hidden as soon as possible. It would be better if we could find out the way to crack it."


    "If this is successful, I can remember you two."


    Gao Ming and Gao Jue looked at each other and replied, "my brothers will go all out and live up to the Marshal''s trust!"


    The two men did not live up to Lu Zhi''s expectations, but the next day they came to Shuai''s account and reported that they had found some information in the Chuanyun pass.


    "Marshal, we and other brothers have heard some information from the Chuanyun pass. We have come to report to marshal."


    "Oh? What''s the situation? Directly speaking, if it''s useful, it must be thanks to you two."


    "Yes!"


    The wise man paused and secretly sorted out some information in his heart before reporting: "report to the marshal. Last night, my brothers went to the Chuanyun pass to inquire about information. They happened to see a Buddha like immortal come to the pass and find the guard General Xu Gai of Chuanyun pass..."


    "That Toutuo claimed to be a disciple of the sect of apostasy and taboo Dharma precepts. He said that because his disciple was killed by Marshal Lu, he went out of the mountain to take revenge."


    "Yes." Gao Jue also added, "and the sharp blade paper car that the marshal told my brothers to pay special attention to earlier was also made by the Dharma ring. Its real name is'' ten thousand blade car '', which was refined by him with a secret method..."


    "However, the Dharma ring didn''t say how to crack the ten thousand blade chariot. He just said to Xu Gai and asked him to send 30000 people to take the ten thousand blade chariot and make a night attack at our licensing pass at the third watch of the night."


    When Lu Zhi heard the speech, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow. Sure enough, is he an apostle again? FA Jie, but he didn''t remember the name at all.


    As for that fajie''s attempt to lead the army to attack the world card pass at night The attack predicted in advance can''t play any role. On the contrary, it can be used to ambush.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi immediately looked solemn and ordered: "come, send me the order of our commander, and order Yang Jian, Nezha, Wei Hu, Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua... All the generals to gather 50000 soldiers and wait for our commander''s order."


    After that, he turned to Gao Ming and Gao Jue and said, "you two will stay with me and report the trend of Chuanyun pass to me at any time."


    "Yes."


    Unconsciously, it was late at night. In the night, Lu Zhi quietly took 50000 soldiers out of the boundary card pass. Under the cover of the night, he came to a canyon called Duandao Valley and hid in secret.


    On the way from Chuanyun pass to Jiepai pass, there are mostly unobstructed plain terrain. There is only this broken knife Valley, which can barely be used as an ambush place and the only way to Jiepai pass.


    The night was getting deeper and gradually approaching the third watch. Gaoming gaojue also reported to Lu Zhi that fajie had brought the commercial soldiers six miles away. In less than half an hour, he would come to this broken knife valley.


    Lu Zhi heard the speech and immediately ordered the soldiers to hide the cliffs on both sides of the canyon and clean up the traces.


    Seeing that the ambush was almost ready, Lu Zhi took out the Zhenwu soap carving flag and threw it into the night sky. It immediately covered the sky and the sun, and covered the already dim moonlight and stars. The earth immediately fell into a deep darkness.


    A few miles away, the soldiers of the business camp moved forward in the dark. Because they had to March secretly, tens of thousands of people didn''t even hit a torch. However, the weather tonight was not good, and the night sky was dark. They really couldn''t see the way clearly.


    However, the Dharma ring felt that the night was just right. In this way, it was more difficult for the soldiers on the side of Xiqi to find their sneak attack.


    "Wait a minute." The general of Chuanyun pass, who led the team, raised his hand and called to slow down the marching speed of the army.


    "What''s the matter, General Wang Bao?" Fajie asked the general, who was puzzled.


    Wang Bao looked up at the canyon in front and frowned slightly. He only felt that in the dark, the deep canyon was like a giant beast hidden in the dark, opening his mouth, which inexplicably made him palpitation.


    "The broken knife Valley ahead is deep and long, and the terrain is dangerous. It is most suitable for ambush. I think we should be careful."


    When fajie heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. It was because of this. He just thought it was the king leopard who was suspicious.


    "General Wang Bao, don''t be so careful. We come to attack at night. The people of Xiqi certainly don''t know. How can they set up ambushes in this valley late at night?"


    "Moreover, even in the middle of the night, the cultivation of the poor road has long been regarded as day. There is no doubt that the poor road of the canyon has seen it. There are only strange rocks and the night wind sobs. Why ambush?"


    "If the general still doesn''t believe it, I''ll go to test it."


    Then he saw that the Dharma ring took out a black demon flag and threw it into the sky. In an instant, he crossed over the cliffs on both sides of the canyon and released black awns, which only corroded the rocks on the cliffs.


    "Look, General Wang, if there is an ambush on the canyon, I will die if I go down."


    When Wang Bao heard the speech, he felt reasonable. Finally, he put down his doubts and ordered again to take the army into the canyon.


    But they didn''t know that tens of thousands of Xiqi soldiers were staring at them!


    Lu Zhi also watched them step by step into the trap without expression He had already covered the canyon with Zhenwu soap carving flag and performed magic tricks. Although the king leopard vaguely felt something wrong, he couldn''t find anything at all.


    The Dharma precept is even more profound and powerful. He thinks no one can hide it from him, but he doesn''t know that he is under Lu Zhi''s eyes now!


    Looking at the commercial army pushing thousands of Wanren vehicles into the canyon, Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated in an instant, and the time has come!


    "Kun word. Earth River car!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mountains are falling and the earth is shaking!


    The thunderous roar suddenly exploded from the canyon. I saw countless earth rocks rising on the cliffs on both sides, just like the flash flood. In a moment, most of the canyon had been buried under the countless earth rocks!


    For a moment, the commercial army blocked the road ahead, and there was no way to retreat. By taking advantage of the canyon terrain, Lu Zhi caused Earth and rock to burst and pour, which was blocked in the half mile radius.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t want to use his skills to kill people. Otherwise, if he wants, he can turn this canyon into a bone burial place for the 30000 merchant army in an instant!


    Boom The whole canyon was shaking violently, and the people on the business side were immediately scared to death by the scene of the ground collapse that day.


    In the violent shaking, tens of thousands of people fell to the ground and made ground gourds. Listening to the terrible explosion in their ears, they watched the cliffs above their heads bulge and crumble into countless boulders and earth blocks rolling down. They were so scared that they trembled and cried endlessly.


    Fajie and Wang Bao were also scared to death by this terrible scene. Fajie was even worse. Even if he left the people, he offered the demon flag to the top of his head, turned into a light and flew away to escape from here.


    But before he could fly out of the canyon, he saw that ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and a huge flag blocking the sky fell from the sky, like a snare!


    "Ah!" Fajie was shocked and raised his hand to fight the demon flag on the top of his head in the air, but it had no effect at all. The Zhenwu soap carving flag just swung slightly on the flag surface, which easily removed the black light on the demon flag and directly photographed the demon flag.

 Chapter 440

    Fajie looked angrily at the Zhenwu soap carving flag pressed down like the sky. He pinched out the fajue in his hand and wanted to recall his demon flag. However, no matter how he urged, the demon flag could not get rid of the suppression of Zhenwu soap carving flag. The light on the flag gradually subsided and was completely swept away by Zhenwu soap carving flag.


    Fajie changed his face and finally gave up. He turned his head and flew down the canyon below. He pinched a Dharma decision of earth walking in his hand and wanted to escape from the ground with the help of earth dun.


    However, Lu Zhi just gently raised his hand to the ground and blocked the place with the skill of pointing to the ground and turning it into steel. That fajie was immediately trapped under the earth. If he hadn''t had some skills, he could break free from the ground by force. I''m afraid he would be directly sealed by Lu Zhi!


    "Lay down your arms and kneel down!"


    "Those who fall don''t kill!"


    "You have been surrounded by our army. If you don''t want to bury your bones in this canyon, put down your arms and surrender immediately, otherwise you will be killed!"


    Fajie managed to escape from the ground, but as soon as he escaped to the ground, he heard the thunderous cry of the Xiqi army. Tens of thousands of Xiqi soldiers rushed up and angrily scolded and drank to make him surrender. He couldn''t help but be surprised and angry.


    He didn''t expect that there was an ambush here. Thanks to his confident assurance, there were no ambushes here. It turned out that he was not good at Taoism and couldn''t see through the ambush here.


    Suddenly, he turned and looked at each other. Lu Zhi looked at him indifferently.


    The Dharma ring looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "Lu Zhi!"


    "It''s Ben Shuai." Lu Zhi said faintly.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s indifferent look, fajie only thought that Lu Zhi was mocking him. He couldn''t help but look angry and scolded.


    "Well, you Lu Zhi, set a trap here and ambush me. It''s Haosheng''s plan!"


    Lu Zhi looked as usual and said, "if you weren''t angry and wanted to take people to raid our commander''s camp, how could you be ambushed here by our commander? But it''s ridiculous that we blame our commander''s scheming!"


    FA Jie Leng hum: "hum! I won''t argue with you."


    "You killed my disciple Peng Zun. I should have come out of the mountain to avenge him. Unfortunately, I accidentally fell into your plot and was defeated by you for a while... But don''t be proud. I will come to you again sooner or later to end the cause and effect!"


    This dharma precept, even now, thought he could retreat calmly. Thinking that the situation was unfavorable at this time, he withdrew first and came back to seek revenge in the future. He really wanted to be beautiful.


    "Do you think you can walk now?"


    Fajie sneered: "Oh... I''m the one who gets the way in the free world. What about these thousands of soldiers? How can I stop me!"


    Lu Zhi is noncommittal. The cultivation of Dharma precepts is really good, but it''s a joke to get out today!


    Fajie burst out laughing for a while. Then he shook his body and turned into a light escape. Lu Zhi just looked at him faintly and didn''t even stop him.


    "Oh!"


    A fierce howl came from the sky, and a golden light fell directly from the nine days in an instant. However, in an instant, it had caught up with the Dharma ring that fled.


    "Ah! Evil beast! Dare you?!"


    The Dharma precept screamed, and the light was broken in an instant. The shadow came from the sky, and the golden awn that fell from the sky also showed its real body. It was Lu Zhi''s Mount, golden winged ROC bird and feather winged fairy.


    The feather fairy, who had been scolded as a evil animal and had already cultivated the true nature and shape, suddenly had a fire in his heart. When he explored the Peng claw like the dark iron King Kong, he tore the night sky and grabbed the Dharma ring with one claw.


    The Dharma precept was shocked and angry to fight back, but how could it be the opponent of the feather wing fairy? You should know that the Taoist cultivation of the feather wing fairy has reached the state of Taiyi as early as a thousand years ago. I don''t know how much higher it is than this dharma precept.


    If the Dharma ring has some rare treasures and congenital treasures, he may be able to fight with the feather fairy with the power of magic weapons, but the only demon flag in his hand has been taken away by Lu Zhi. What can he take to fight with the feather fairy?


    Not surprisingly, the Dharma ring didn''t even have room to fight back, so it was caught by the feather fairy''s claw and tightly held in his hand, and his body was almost directly pinched and exploded!


    If Lu Zhi hadn''t been worried that he might live and killed this man, it would be hard to explain. With the terrible brute force of the feather wing fairy, Dapeng''s real body, even if it was gold, stone and steel, it would have been crushed into pieces under one claw!


    As soon as he grabbed the Dharma ring, the feather winged fairy patted his wings and immediately returned to Lu Zhi''s body. He smashed the Dharma ring heavily in front of Lu Zhi''s body.


    "Sir, this dharma precept has been taken down. Please deal with it."


    Lu Zhi nodded and let the feather fairy turn into a human shape and follow him. Then he looked down at the Dharma ring whose bones were broken and couldn''t even stand up.


    "What about fajie? Do you think you can escape?"


    Fajie struggled and raised his head. At this time, the look on his face was no longer as arrogant as before, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "Lu Zhi, what do you... What do you want?"


    Lu Zhi said, "your disciple was a general in the Yin Shang Dynasty and fought with my commander on the battlefield. Life and death are common."


    "But you first handed down your disciple Peng Zun Wanren chariot to kill many of our Xiqi officers and soldiers by using heretical techniques. Then Peng Zun died in the war. You were not angry and went out of the mountain to seek revenge for him..."


    "Originally, I didn''t have any grudges with you, but what you did has lost the pure heart of practitioners. That ten thousand blade car has brought great casualties to our Xiqi soldiers."


    "So please, Taoist friend, pay for the lives of those soldiers who died under the wanblan cart."


    As he said this, Lu Zhi raised his hand and pulled out his sword. The sword light flashed in the night sky. The head of fajie suddenly rolled down from his neck and landed in the canyon below.


    Seeing that the true spirit of the Dharma ring had escaped, Lu Zhi was about to go to the dark place. Lu Zhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and waving his hand, and broke his true spirit into the Zhenwu soap carving flag sealed in the air.


    This dharma ring seems to be an unknown person on the list of gods, but Lu Zhi wants to try whether he can be filled in the list of gods as robbery ash.


    If the God list can only include the people on the list, doesn''t it mean that nothing can be changed?


    After all, even if Lu Zhi can finally change the direction of this God sealing catastrophe and let those who should not have died on the list get rid of it, if the God sealing list does not fill the throne one day, the catastrophe will not end one day. Won''t it become a dead cycle without solution?


    However, Lu Zhi doesn''t think this is the case. After all, Lao Jun once told him that the general trend is irreversible, and the small trend can be changed.


    The old gentleman sent him here to be handsome in Xiqi. I''m afraid he didn''t want to see the end of intercepting the religion as falling apart as in the original book, which led to the complete breakdown of the relationship between the three religions. As a disciple, Lu Zhi naturally shared his worries for the teacher.


    "Marshal."


    Hearing the greeting, Lu Zhi turned his head and saw Yang Jian raise his hand and hug himself and say, "marshal, all the 30000 soldiers of the merchant army in the canyon below have surrendered. Please let the marshal down."


    "Well done."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s praise, Yang Jian didn''t show any color on his face. It was rare that he was not arrogant and discouraged.


    Then Lu Zhiben prepared to remove the blocking rocks and escort the 30000 commercial prisoners back to jiepaiguan.


    However, after those commercial prisoners experienced the terrible scene of the collapse of heaven and earth, their morale almost collapsed, and many people still collapsed to the ground and couldn''t get up. Otherwise, Yang Jian couldn''t take the 30000 people so easily.


    There was no choice but to order Lu Zhi to stay here for one night until the commercial soldiers recovered.


    Then, it was not until the next day, when the sun rose eastward and turned into day, that the commercial soldiers finally regained some mobility.


    However, these 30000 people have lost their courage. Even if they surrender, most of them will not be able to go to the battlefield in the future. When they take them back, they can only give them the identity of a village household and send them to the barren mountains and rocky beaches in Xiqi to reclaim farmland.


    Boom


    With the roar of a blast, the rocks blocking the road were separated by land planting, showing the road again, and restored to a connected canyon. The commercial soldiers quickly got up and fled the "man eating" canyon.


    Predictably, I''m afraid most of these people will never step into this canyon again in their whole life.

 Chapter 441

    Half a month later, Lu Zhi led a large army to Chuanyun pass again. After a fierce battle, Yang Jian, Nezha and other disciples, relying on their strong strength, attacked the city head and tore a hole in the wall.


    Under the continuous influx of Xiqi army, the commercial garrison on the Chengguan couldn''t stop the offensive of Xiqi army and was driven down the wall.


    Then Yang Jian opened the city gate alone. Xiqi army immediately rushed in, and the city gate was lost.


    After the city gate was lost, Xu Gai, the general guarding Chuanyun pass, ordered the lower part of his command to lead the troops to evacuate the city, while he personally led the soldiers behind the palace and was defeated in the city.


    He was not captured in the end. After the general situation was over, in order not to be captured alive by Xiqi, he jumped into the sea of fire and burned himself to death.


    Seeing this man''s loyalty, Lu Zhi simply fulfilled him and shouted to Nezha, who wanted to capture people in the fire, to fulfill his loyalty.


    There were still many loyal officials in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, such as Bigan, Wen Zhong, Zhang Guifang and now Xu Gai.


    It''s just a pity that they are entrusted by non-human beings. The emperor Xin Zhi''s great talent is sparse. Now, they are playing such a foul game with the Nine Tailed Fox demon on the Yin Shang River and mountain. The people are living in poverty. How can they deserve the pay of these loyal people?


    But then again, if it wasn''t for the loyalty in their hearts, Bigan and Wen Zhong would not be immortal. They could only sigh that they were born at an untimely time and that their loyalty was entrusted to non-human beings.


    The five passes from Xiqi to Chaoge city have gone three out of five now, leaving only the last two passes, Tongguan and Lintong pass.


    Once these two levels are also lost, the way forward of Xiqi army will be unimpeded. Within half a month, it will be able to directly go to the Chaoge city!


    However, Lu Zhi was not ready to continue attacking Tongguan, nor did he lead his troops out of the pass to catch up with the merchant troops withdrawn from Chuanyun pass. He just occupied Chuanyun pass, sent his Sergeant officials to suppress the unrest in the city, and waited for Jiang Ziya from the rear to take over the control of Chuanyun pass.


    Unconsciously, another half month has passed. At this moment, the season has entered the early winter, and the climate this year is not very good. Just entering the winter, there was goose feather snow in the sky, and the Shang and Zhou sides also entered a truce that lasted for several months.


    After winter, Lu Zhi finally had a few days of leisure time to return from the front line to Xiqi city for a few months.


    On this day, Lu Zhizheng and long Ji are enjoying the snow in his handsome mansion. A snow chicken is still simmering on the charcoal stove. Long Ji is rare to be leisurely while warming wine.


    "Qingzhi, you are so elegant. Do you enjoy the snow with Princess Longji?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Zhi and long Ji subconsciously turned around and followed the prestige. They were seeing the master xuandu in a green robe standing outside the pavilion and looking at them with a smile.


    Lu Zhi quickly got up and saluted: "senior brother xuandu."


    Long Ji also said, "I''ve seen master xuandu."


    Master xuandu nodded at them and said, "don''t be polite. I was ordered by the master to send something to Qingzhi today."


    When he said that, he saw that the master xuandu''s palm turned over, and there was a crystal clear sapphire bottle in his hand. There seemed to be golden ripples on the bottle body, which was revealed by streamer. It was very beautiful.


    Even in the air, there was a faint fragrance, like sandalwood and flowers, elegant and indifferent, which made people relaxed and happy.


    "Senior brother xuandu, what is this?"


    Master xuandu said, "the water contained in this bottle is the water in the Western eight treasures pool. It is combined with the essence of the eight treasures and the pure power of merit and virtue. It is very mysterious."


    "By soaking yourself in this pool, you can be reborn and refine the colored glass and scale free golden body... It was specially obtained by the master from the two western religious leaders for you."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and recalled that Lao Jun had indeed asked the quasi Taoist for the eight treasure merit pool that day.


    However, the eight treasures of merit and virtue pool can be said to be their lifeblood in the West. How can it really be sent out? Therefore, Lu Zhi can only be regarded as Lao Jun deliberately embarrassing the quasi Taoist.


    But unexpectedly, at last, the quasi Taoist priest really sent out the water of the eight treasure merit pool. I have to say that Lao Jun really has a set. He not only cleaned up and taught the western people, but also gave Lu Zhimou a benefit. It is really an extraordinary means.


    Lu Zhi thanked: "thank you, senior brother xuandu, for bringing me the eight treasures of merit and virtue. Please also say thanks to the elder martial brother for me when he returns."


    Master xuandu nodded: "it should be... I wanted to find Lu Ya and ask for some demon family secrets from him, but Lu Ya went directly to the wa palace and begged Nu Wa for protection."


    "Later, empress Nuwa sent someone to inform brother Wei. It''s not good for brother Wei to embarrass the land pressure any more."


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he heard the speech. Although his eldest martial brother was very low-key on weekdays and looked like he didn''t have a good reputation, it was enough to prove that master xuandu was powerful just because he could easily force Lu Ya to flee to the wa palace for shelter.


    "But I''m bothering senior brother xuandu. I''ve been working hard for this." Lu Zhi said.


    Master xuandu just waved his hand and said indifferently, "Qingzhi, why are you so polite? I''ve seen it outside... Well, the eight treasures of merit and virtue have also been delivered. Brother, I won''t disturb your husband and wife to enjoy the snow and have a drink. I won''t be the person who destroys the scenery."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Seeing master xuandu go away and step into the wind and snow, he immediately disappeared in place without trace.


    "Lu Lang, is this the water in the eight treasures pool of merit? I once heard the empress mother say that this pool of water is the supreme treasure of the West. It is rare in the world, but it is finally seen today." Longji came up and said.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t care much about it. He cares more about the follow-up.


    Since the quasi Taoist sent the eight treasures of merit and virtue pool water as an apology, that is to say, he should have reached a settlement with the old gentleman, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    However, since Lao Jun and xuandu elder martial brother have not talked about it with him, he simply doesn''t inquire about anything more. After all, the game between saints is really not something he can get into.


    He shook his head, handed the jade bottle to Longji, satisfied her curiosity, and then said, "well, the snow chicken has been simmered. It''s the time to taste it, so try it to see how it tastes."


    Gradually, the wind and snow outside the pavilion gradually increased. The howling cold wind blew the goose feather and heavy snow into the pavilion. Obviously, it was not a good time to enjoy the snow. They put away the stove and went back to the room.


    In March, the mountains in Xiqi were closed by heavy snow, which almost led to snow disaster. Fortunately, over the years, the people''s livelihood in Xiqi has also developed steadily, with sufficient food and warm clothes, but it has not caused much damage to the people in Xiqi.


    Even the prisoners who were sent to the mine for mining were ordered by Lu Zhi to suspend their operations in advance and properly resettled. It is rare to give them a few months'' holiday.


    Soon after, it was early spring. Everything recovered and the ice and snow melted. Although there was still a cold air in the air and the ice and snow in Xiqi had not melted away, Lu Zhi''s holiday was over and returned to the Chuanyun pass on the front line.


    On the other hand, the Shang army also began to prepare for the war earlier than Xiqi. Before the spring, nearly 200000 troops and 50000 people had been called from all over Tongguan to actively prepare for the war.


    It can be seen that after several defeats, the Yin Shang side has begun to become anxious and afraid. This time, it almost gathered elite troops from all over the country and dispatched them to Tongguan and Lintong customs. It is obvious that it has the heart to fight a decisive battle with Xiqi.


    However, it was not so easy for Yin Shang to successfully gather the world''s elite troops and fight Xiqi.


    After all, the princes who opposed the Yin Shang Dynasty were not just the Xiqi family. Rather, after seeing the imperial song army of the Yin Shang Dynasty defeated Xiqi several times, who in the world didn''t have a different mind.


    After all, today''s Shang Dynasty is already an old attitude, and it no longer looks like it worked hard and invincible hundreds of years ago.

 Chapter 442

    Chuanyun pass, barracks.


    "Report! Marshal Lu, Prime Minister Jiang sent a letter. Nanbo Hou Eshun led his officers and men to Xiqi to help fight Yin merchants. Prime Minister Jiang specially ordered me to come and ask the marshal to put his military affairs in hand and return to Xiqi for discussion."


    Lu Zhichong nodded at the messenger and said, "this handsome man knows about it. Go down and have a rest first."


    After sending away the messenger, Lu Zhi didn''t delay. Even if he summoned the feather fairy, he turned into the real body of Dapeng, stepped on his back and returned to Xiqi city.


    After Xiqi fought back several times and even defeated the army of Yin merchants, seeing that Yin merchants had declined so far, the princes all over the world couldn''t sit still. They all imitated Xiqi and reversed the dynasty song.


    Of course, the reason for their anti Yin Shang was not because of the cruelty and ignorance of emperor Xin, but purely for their own interests.


    When it comes to this, I have to mention that Dixin''s great talent This sentence is brilliant and broad, and there is no irony. It means literally.


    It may be surprising to say that Dixin, who is greedy for pleasure and cruel and confused, is actually a very visionary and ambitious person At least once.


    After he succeeded to the throne, because he was worried about the support and self-respect of local princes and the differentiation of royal power, he has been "cutting off vassal" openly and secretly, with the intention of bringing back power and the control of all the people in the world and centralizing power.


    What is more surprising is that the tyrant who regards all the people in the world as grass mustard actually wants to break the current slavery and liberate those slaves in the world.


    No matter what his real thoughts and purposes are, these deeds alone can prove that emperor Xin is obviously a visionary and intelligent man. He once thought of sorting out the mountains and rivers under the rule of the Yin and Shang Dynasties.


    But unfortunately, this person is ambitious and talented, has vision, but has no means, and his will is not firm. His means of action is quite criticized.


    He wanted to "cut vassal ships" and abolish slavery. This was a good thing for the country and the people. If it was done, it would almost be a feat of re creating a prosperous Dynasty for the Yin and Shang Dynasties.


    But when Emperor Xin acted, he had no rules and no clever means.


    Obviously, cutting vassal power and abolishing slavery can not be accomplished overnight. Moreover, when taking action, we should be more cautious and cook frogs in warm water.


    But Dixin didn''t know what was going on. He had no intention to hide it. From the beginning, he made it clear that he had given it to the princes in the world. He wanted to take away their power, liberate their slaves and let them have nothing


    What is more criticized is that emperor Xin''s means of action is also extremely cruel and vulgar. He directly summoned the most powerful princes that day, either killed or trapped, and even didn''t make up a reason.


    All of a sudden, it directly poked the hornet''s nest. As the biggest vested interests in the world, how can those princes want to see their power deprived? Willing to let their own interests suffer?


    But nadixin didn''t know it. He just thought he was the Lord of the world. He should take life and death from those people, and no one dared to resist.


    As a result, the North Sea and the Bohai Sea turned against each other. Emperor Xin still didn''t care. He just thought that his Chaoge army was invincible and had been mobilizing the army to fight the rebellion for many years.


    At the beginning, the army of yin and Shang Dynasties was invincible. Everywhere they went, all the rebels were killed, which really made the land and power controlled by Chaoge city more. On that day, 800 princes were afraid and bowed down to be ministers, which seemed like the prosperity of a dynasty.


    However, in private, the world is full of undercurrent. How can those princes be willing to sit and wait for death? Under the surface submission, they have already had a rebellious heart in their hearts, planning and lurking in the dark.


    So a few years later, Dixin''s plan became more and more difficult to implement, and even there was no further progress for more than ten years.


    Then, Dixin gave up in frustration and no longer cared about his talent. Instead, he began to enjoy it. He just wanted to present all the best things in the next day to him for his enjoyment.


    But emperor Xin gave up halfway, but the 800 princes in the world would not! Especially after the Nine Tailed Fox demon entered the palace, Emperor Xin was more and more indulgent, and he could hardly even go to the court meeting, which made those princes excited and inexplicable and saw the opportunity.


    With emperor Xin''s indulgence and wanton, the Yin and Shang rivers and mountains, which were already plagued by domestic and foreign aggression, have become more and more volatile, so that they have developed to the extent that now all the world is against them!


    Therefore, the collapse of Yin Shang was almost doomed. Many people have seen this, and the 800 princes, without exception, wanted to take a share.


    Just like this Nanbo Hou Eshun who led troops to Xiqi to form an alliance, didn''t he deliberately come here after seeing that Xiqi side had the momentum to overthrow Yin Shang and replace it?


    In order to continue to ensure his interests and power after the change.


    Lu Zhi is not interested in these things that seek interests. Instead, he is interested in the army under the command of Nashun.


    Lu Zhi is still secretly thinking about that Eshun and his army. Xiqi city has arrived, and Lu Zhi takes back his thoughts.


    Let the feather wing fairy return to the handsome mansion and wait for summons. Then Lu Zhi turned into a streamer and went straight to the Xibo Hou mansion.


    After Lu Zhi arrived at the Xibo Marquis house, he didn''t have any special task, but as the commander of Xiqi, he met with Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya to see that Eshun and the other princes who came to form an alliance together. Jiang Ziya was also responsible for the next discussion, and Lu Zhi was happy to be free.


    An hour later, Lu Zhi left Xiqi city again and returned to Chuanyun pass. Three days later, na''e led his subordinates and the 140000 princes'' coalition formed by several other young princes to enter Chuanyun pass and fight against Yin merchants with Xiqi army.


    However, even with the help of these hundreds of thousands of princes, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win Tongguan. After all, there are 400000 merchant troops in Tongguan, which can''t be easily conquered.


    In addition, Eshun and others, although they have formed an alliance with Xiqi and integrated their troops, the soldiers under him and others can not be transferred at will by Lu Zhi, so they must not be expected to help him conquer Tongguan.


    So in the end, it''s up to his Xiqi officers and men. At best, these princes'' coalition forces can help cover and feint. If they really want to fight a hard battle, I''m afraid they''ll have to "the enemy''s firepower is fierce. We can only retreat.".


    The climate has gradually warmed up. However, in a few days, the meaning of winter cold has completely receded, the snow in the mountains and forests has completely melted, and Lu Zhi has led the troops again to start the first battle of this year.


    This time, Lu Zhi was not ready to achieve much success. He was just ready to test the situation in Tongguan.


    But he didn''t expect that his army had suffered a first defeat before he arrived at Tongguan.


    Lu Zhi sent Yang Jian, Li Jing and Nezha as the vanguard, led 6000 soldiers to open the way for the army and explore the situation.


    However, the next day, the vanguard army was defeated and returned. Six thousand soldiers, half of them, Yang Jian and Nezha were wounded and returned. Li Jing was captured by the Shang army again


    In the handsome account, Yang Jian pleaded with Lu Zhi with a ashamed face. He only said that his leadership was disadvantageous, which led to the loss of his officers and men and failed to live up to Lu Zhi''s expectations. He really had no face to explain to Lu Zhi and asked Lu Zhi to punish him.


    "Well, Yang Jian, you don''t have to blame yourself. This defeat is not your responsibility, and Ben Shuai won''t pursue you."


    Lu Zhi had already known about Yang Jian''s defeat through Gao mingjue, and it was really not their fault.


    After all, even Lu Zhi didn''t expect that there were so many "celebrities" in Tongguan.


    Earlier, Yang Jian and his men had just reached the ten mile range of Tongguan when they were ambushed by the garrison of Tongguan.


    This is also a normal thing. After all, the role of marching first is to find out the road for the army and remove the hidden dangers of the army. Therefore, it is perfectly normal for the first army to meet the enemy.


    But the problem is that the business people Yang Jian met Those people were not expected by Lu Zhi at all.

 Chapter 443

    Yang Jian returned from a big defeat this time, and the losers were really oppressed. Therefore, Lu Zhi did not hold them accountable. He just encouraged him and let him go down and have a rest.


    Then Lu Zhi went to see Nezha again. This time, he was also badly hurt.


    "Marshal, you''re here. I''ll see Marshal at the end." Nezha saw Lu Zhi enter the tent and struggled to sit up from the bed to salute.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand so that he didn''t have to get up and said, "well, don''t be brave. You were hurt by that ''fan Tianyin''. Now it must be unbearable pain, so you don''t have to do these false rites."


    Then he took out another gold pill and put it on the small table in front of Nezha''s bed. He said, "your top priority now is to recover... You don''t have to worry too much about your father Li Jing. Ben Shuai will find a way to save him."


    After telling Nezha several times, he turned and left. After all, the situation in Tongguan was somewhat unexpected. Even he had a headache and needed to think about how to deal with it.


    According to the report of Gao Ming and Gao Jue, many immortals and gods came to Tongguan to help. They were all famous people in later generations, and they even got together It seems that Shen Gongbao worked very hard even in the cold winter of those months


    Just through Gao Ming and Gao Jue, Lu Zhi has recognized many "celebrities".


    With a strange copper coin with wings, the Taoist who dropped Li JINGDING Fengzhu can turn the gold scissors into three fairies of Jiaolong, throw a seal from his hand, and turn into a heroic youth who fell like a mountain


    Although Lu Zhi didn''t know them and had never even seen them, he easily recognized their identity through the description of Gao Ming and Gao Jue.


    Xiao Sheng Cao Bao of Wuyi Mountain, Sanxiao fairy of overseas Sanxian Island, and Yin Jiao among the two sons of King Zhou


    That Xiao Sheng Cao Bao is even better, but he is only a first-class figure of the earth fairy. His greatest skill is to use the falling treasure money to fall on people. As long as he is prepared in advance, Yang jiannezha and his three generations of disciples can easily take them down.


    However, the remaining three Xiao fairies and Yan Jiao had to pay attention to it. Although the magic weapon fan Tianyin in Yan Jiao''s hand did not belong to the congenital one, it was refined by half of the original Tianzun in Buzhou mountain, and its power was unparalleled, even more terrible than most congenital treasures.


    If you are a real person, I''m afraid the emperor of Da Luo will end up with a burst of brains!


    However, with Yan Jiao''s cultivation as a Taoist practice, he could not fully exert the power of fan Tianyin, and from the performance in his original works, he just hit people indiscriminately with the magic power of fan Tianyin, but he didn''t exert the power of fan Tianyin at all.


    The three fairies made Lu Zhi more afraid and vigilant. In the original book, the three fairies caught all the twelve golden fairies, eliminated the three flowers on the top and stuffed the five Qi in his chest, resulting in the cruel role of the twelve golden fairies who have been practicing Taoism for thousands of years!


    Even the sage and the three women dared to lift the tiger''s beard If the three Xiao empress arrives, Lu Zhi is afraid to move the rescue soldiers.


    After all, with three fairies To be more accurate, even Lu Zhi can''t stop her if she really wants to embarrass them with the cultivation of Yunxiao fairy, the eldest sister of the three Xiao fairies.


    Even if he had heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower to protect himself, he would be invincible at most. Even he didn''t have self-confidence to defeat the cloud fairy.


    But then again, judging from the performance of the cloud fairy in the original book, she is also a reasonable person, not like the extreme paranoia of her two sisters.


    Moreover, in the original work, the reason why Sanxiao fairy came out of the mountain to make trouble with Xiqi was also because their eldest brother Zhao Gongming was poisoned by Lu pressure and lighting lamps. In anger, they came out of the mountain to settle accounts with Jiang Ziya, an accomplice.


    This time, Zhao Gongming didn''t even show a face in Xiqi. Why did the three Xiao fairies come to wade in this muddy water?


    After thinking for a while, Lu Zhi decided to go to find the three fairies and ask the reason. If they were deceived by Shen Gongbao''s words, he would explain the reason and persuade them to go back.


    If you can''t persuade, or if the three Xiao boy must be embarrassed with him He can only move to xuandu senior brother as a savior.


    "After the order was given, the army stopped moving and camped on the spot. After Ben Shuai and his party went to Tongguan and returned, they made plans."


    After ordering the army to camp on the spot, Lu Zhi summoned the feather fairy, set foot on pengbei and went to Tongguan.


    On the other side, in Tongguan, Yin Jiao was giving a banquet for Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and others to celebrate.


    Yan Jiao said, "you helped me defeat the Zhou army this time. I will report this credit to Chaoge. Please give you a reward."


    The Xiao Sheng said with a smile, "ha ha, your highness is too polite. We came to help at the invitation of Shen Gongbao''s friends, just for righteousness, but we don''t care about any reward."


    Cao Bao also said, "Your Highness, we are the scattered immortals who practice in the fairy mountain. We don''t walk on the earth and are at ease. The power and wealth in this earthly world are meaningless to us. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing what Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao said, Yan Jiao was a little disappointed. After all, the two men had great skills. In his heart, he actually had the idea of soliciting for my use, so as to add some details for his future succession to the throne.


    Unfortunately, these two people do not want to be rich in this earthly world.


    However, Yan Jiao did not show any emotion, just smiled and nodded at them, and then turned to look at the three fairies gathered on the other side.


    "Three fairies, I don''t know if this peach blossom soup can meet your appetite? I specially told the cooks in the city to prepare it for the three fairies."


    The three fairies did not have any superfluous expressions on their faces, and did not care about Yan Jiao''s undisguised hospitality, but responded faintly: "Your Highness has a heart."


    Among them, the green fairy said impolitely: "Yan Jiao, I''m here just to find Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya, but I won''t work hard for your business. And you''re a little careful. Put it away as soon as possible."


    "---- my aunt''s age is more than enough to be your grandparents!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jiao''s face stagnated, and he could not help lowering his eyelids.


    Young Mu AI was a common thing. In addition, Yan Jiao also had some unknown ambitions. He thought of the nine day Xuannv coming down to earth and marrying the Yellow Emperor to help him complete his achievements. There was also the E-Huang nvying, who was also the virtuous internal help of Emperor Shun.


    Therefore, after seeing the three fairies, he couldn''t help thinking about imitating the Yellow Emperor and Emperor Shun. He not only got the beauty as his wife, but also got the help of the three powerful fairies to help him achieve Wang Weiye.


    Suddenly, there was only one sound


    "---- my aunt''s age is more than enough to be your grandparents!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jiao''s face stagnated, and he could not help lowering his eyelids.


    Young Mu AI was a common thing. In addition, Yan Jiao also had some unknown ambitions. He thought of the nine day Xuannv coming down to earth and marrying the Yellow Emperor to help him complete his achievements. There was also the E-Huang nvying, who was also the virtuous internal help of Emperor Shun.


    Therefore, after seeing the three fairies, he couldn''t help thinking about imitating the Yellow Emperor and Emperor Shun. He not only got the beauty as his wife, but also got the help of the three powerful fairies to help him achieve Wang Weiye.


    Suddenly, there was only one sound


    "---- my aunt''s age is more than enough to be your grandparents!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jiao''s face stagnated, and he could not help lowering his eyelids.


    Young Mu AI was a common thing. In addition, Yan Jiao also had some unknown ambitions. He thought of the nine day Xuannv coming down to earth and marrying the Yellow Emperor to help him complete his achievements. There was also the E-Huang nvying, who was also the virtuous internal help of Emperor Shun.


    Therefore, after seeing the three fairies, he couldn''t help thinking about imitating the Yellow Emperor and Emperor Shun. He not only got the beauty as his wife, but also got the help of the three powerful fairies to help him achieve Wang Weiye.

 Chapter 444

    Lu Zhi took a look at the three fairies who flew up into the sky. His eyes flashed. The three fairies seemed to have something wrong.


    "Dare you ask me, but I''ve seen three fairies from Sanxian island face to face? Poor Lu Zhi."


    The three female immortals looked at each other. The female immortals dressed in plain cloud gauze palace clothes suddenly sneered and said, "Lu Zhi Taoist friend, you can see that I am Han Zhi Fairy on jin''ao island!"


    Another female fairy in a pink fairy dress also said, "I am Caiyun fairy!"


    When Lu Zhi heard the speech, he said in his heart that it was true, but he thought badly. Hearing Gaoming gaojue talk about the golden Jiaojian and the three immortals, he subconsciously thought of Sanxiao fairy.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    He looked at the last fairy in green again. He snorted and said, "hum! I''m Bixiao on Sanxian island!"


    It turns out that the three fairies only came to Bixiao?


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "but I guessed wrong. I hope the three fairies don''t be surprised... But the three fairies are not good at cultivating in the overseas Fairy Island, but they come to Tongguan and Xiqi, but why?"


    That Bixiao was obviously a violent temper. He had a good conversation one second ago. The two sides were reluctant to be polite to each other. As a result, the next moment, he turned his face immediately.


    "Hum! Lu Zhi! You still have the face to ask me why I''m here? Don''t you remember the apostles you killed?!"


    "Lu Zhi, I''d like to ask you, as a disciple of the master, you are also a disciple of our three sects. Why do you ignore the friendship of our three sects and wantonly kill and maim our disciples, and let them use them as cannon fodder to fill in the list of gods?"


    Han Zhixian also said, "yes! You killed several of my friends on Kowloon island. First, Wang Mo, Gao Youqian and other four Taoist friends. Later, even Lu Yue''s Taoist friends were bad at you. What can you say?"


    Lu Zhi frowned: "did the three fairies really know what happened before they came to me? I asked myself what I had done. I have a clear conscience. Why did you ask me?"


    "Now it''s the great disaster of Fengshen. The doom of heaven and earth comes. I''m ordered to come here to help Xiqi overthrow Yin Shang and complete the great disaster."


    "This is a matter agreed by the leaders of our three religions. Our three sects should cooperate sincerely, but the friends of the king devil road are destined to come down the mountain, make trouble with the poor, and throw themselves into this great disaster."


    "I had no choice but to capture four Taoist friends and put them on the list, but I didn''t hurt their lives at all! I sent them on the list only because they went against the sky and were already plagued with robbery gas. If we don''t resolve the cause and effect, they will fall."


    "So I didn''t send them to the list out of selfish resentment. This is the best result."


    "As for LV Yue, Luo Xuan and others... I don''t lie to deceive you three. Those two people are really immoral and mean people. They destroy all the people with plague, set fire to the poor camp and treat human life like grass."


    "Such people can never be tolerated by poor people! What''s wrong with killing them?"


    The three immortals could not help looking slightly changed when they heard the speech.


    Bixiao said, "according to your words, do my Taoist friends deserve to die on the list?"


    Han Zhixian also said, "in any case, you shouldn''t harm our disciples! Which of our friends is not a person who has been practicing Taoism for many years? But you sent them to the list. You can''t be free from now on. You must give me an explanation!"


    Finally, the Caiyun fairy didn''t care what Lu Zhi said, but said, "just admit it! Those disciples who were killed by you are our good friends. It''s also our due duty to come to avenge them today."


    Lu Zhi frowned a little. The three of Bixiao really couldn''t make sense with them!


    Looking at the aggressive three immortals, Lu Zhi was impatient and didn''t bother to explain anything to them.


    "Three fairies, I have already told you about this, so I would advise you three to say that now it is the great disaster of heaven and earth, but the world of mortals will not stay for a long time, so the three fairies should return to the overseas Fairy Island and meditate and repair."


    Lu Zhi''s advice was regarded by Bixiao as a provocation and ridicule. In an instant, he raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Lu Zhi! Do you despise the three of us


    The other two also said, "we came to ask you for an explanation, but you only said that I was at fault in teaching the disciples. What''s the reason?"


    "Lu Zhi, we respect you. You''re a disciple of the supreme sage. We just talk to you. As a result, you humiliate us so much. But we can''t rest with you this time!"


    Lu Zhi sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the three people didn''t make sense at all.


    He said faintly, "what do you want?"


    Bixiao said, "naturally, I want you to explain... You killed many disciples and made my friends on the God list. Do you want to expose them so lightly?"


    "Today, the three of us have had a fight with you. If you win, the three of us have nothing to say and turn around and go!"


    "If you lose, I don''t want you to pay for your life, but you must apologize to Wang Mo and other Taoist friends who have been hurt by you! Let them take off the list of gods and return to my teaching!"


    Lu Zhi looked up and said, "impossible."


    "The great disaster of God is determined by heaven. I can''t change the people on the list. If you wait for this idea, I can''t promise."


    "In addition, I also want to remind the three fairies that it is wrong for you to come here to make trouble with me because you are angry. If you want to be fierce again, you will be in a great disaster and can''t get away."


    Bixiao couldn''t listen to his advice: "hum! Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you, should you?"


    Lu Zhi replied with his usual face: "No."


    "Well, well! If so, you can''t blame me..... Jin Jiao scissors!"


    Bixiao was so angry that he stormed up at the luncheon. He raised his hand and offered a golden sharp scissors and threw it into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Just listening to a roaring dragon, the Golden Dragon scissors suddenly burst into dazzling golden light and turned into two ferocious dragons. Their heads and tails intersected and staggered, and they chopped down at Lu Zhi in an instant!


    Lu Zhi looked up expressionless and saw the two fierce dragons roaring. He didn''t see what he did. He saw the golden light like flame rising all over his body. A nine grade cyan lotus rose from behind his head, dropped the Qi of Tao and nature, blended with the golden light of the protective body, and turned into a barrier to protect him with the winged fairy under his feet.


    Qiang!


    A deafening and harsh sound of cross attack exploded from the air. A golden ripple was suddenly swinging away from the air. The surging strong wind and impact submerged most of the sky!


    After a few breaths, the golden Jiao''s scissors shot flew high into the air. The impact of the storm gradually dissipated, and Lu Zhi''s figure was exposed again, unharmed.


    When Bixiao saw this, she couldn''t help but be surprised that Lu Zhiguo, an unusual generation, even her golden Jiao scissors, had nothing to do with this person.


    "Sister Bixiao, let me help you!"


    Just listen to the Han Zhi Xian Jiao drink, instantly released a wind bag in the middle of the air, the mouth of the bag opened, gushing out bursts of strong wind, blowing so that the feather fairy almost couldn''t stabilize his body and shook for a while.


    At this time, Lu Zhi saw a black ball mixed in the strong wind and hit himself. In a moment, he was close.


    He gently raised his finger, and the golden light all over his body immediately turned into a golden palm. He fished the ball in the past and caught it in an instant.


    "I''ll poke my eyes!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t make a sneak attack, the Caiyun fairy lost her magic weapon in Lu Zhi''s hand. She was worried. With a flash of brilliance in her hand, a fairy sword appeared in her hand and flew towards Lu Zhi in an instant,


    On one side, Bixiao saw that he was also sacrificing the golden Jiao scissors again. The two evil Jiaos immediately turned into golden streamers and fell straight down towards Lu Zhi from high altitude.


    Lu Zhi didn''t dodge. He didn''t even look at the falling golden Jiao scissors, but said aloud.


    "Three fairies, I''m respectful enough to you. I advised you to return to the overseas Fairy Island for cleaning and repair. It''s also a kind reminder... But if you are still stubborn and want to make trouble with me, no wonder I''m impolite!"

 Chapter 445

    After several times of fruitless advice, Lu Zhi simply stopped talking. Since the truth doesn''t make sense, he can only use force!


    Although because of some considerations, Lu Zhi was not prepared to be evil with these three people at the beginning, she was too arrogant and aggressive. If she retreated again, these three people could not make any more moths.


    Lu Zhi''s head is covered with a green lotus, and he hangs down the path of natural and clear Qi. He also combines the golden light to protect him and the feather fairy under his feet. He really doesn''t hurt the sword and water and fire. No matter how the three Bixiao attack, he can''t break his defense.


    However, the wind bag of Han Zhixian was a little troublesome. Under the open mouth of the bag, gusts of strong wind kept pouring out, which only changed the color in the air, and the wind roared fiercely. Even the feather fairy could not resist the strong wind, and was swayed endlessly.


    However, the ability of the feather wing fairy to resist the wind is not bad. With his pair of golden wings, he can even lift the water of the four seas into a flood to drown the earth. Although the power of the Han Zhi fairy''s wind bag is not small and the wind is strong, it will not make the feather wing fairy unable to control his body shape.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the wind bag hanging in the air. With a flash of the long gun in his hand, he turned it into a Zhenwu soap carving flag again. As soon as he raised his hand and threw it in the air, he immediately turned into a huge flag to block out the sky and the sun, sheltered the strong wind, and spread towards the wind bag and Han Zhixian.


    "Sister Hanzhi, be careful!"


    Bixiao exclaimed, and hurriedly sacrificed Jin Jiao to attack the Zhenwu soap carving flag. The two treasures intersected in mid air and resisted. Lu Zhi simply changed his method, gave up the Han Zhixian and the wind bag, and urged the Zhenwu soap carving flag to cut and wrap it towards Jin Jiao.


    The Caiyun fairy flew again with a sword. Lu Zhi ignored her. Before she could get close to Lu Zhi, she was waved by the feather fairy at Lu Zhi''s feet and flew out from a distance.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi didn''t do anything serious, he offered only two magic weapons and his mount, so that the three of them had almost no power to fight back. Bixiao was finally a little anxious.


    Lu Zhi''s magic power and practice are really unusual. No wonder Wang Mo and many other disciples of the sect were defeated by him one after another.


    Even her own hands had the golden Jiao scissors given by the leader of Tongtian cult, as well as Hanzhi fairy and Caiyun fairy to help, so she couldn''t help this person.


    Unfortunately, the eldest brother and the two sisters didn''t come this time. Otherwise, with the 36 dinghaishen beads in the elder brother''s hand and the Hunyuan Jindou in the elder sister''s hand, we will be able to win the land plant.


    But she also knew that with her eldest sister''s character, it was absolutely impossible for her to come out of the mountain to make trouble with Lu Zhi, and the eldest brother probably wouldn''t agree. After all, he didn''t have much friendship with those Taoist friends on Kowloon island.


    In the original work, the reason why Zhao Gongming was persuaded by Shen Gongbao to come out of the mountain to help Yin Shang was not the work of Shen Gongbao, but the righteousness between Zhao Gongming and Wen Zhong.


    But now Wen Zhong has been defeated and dead, and Lu Zhi and Wen Zhong are in a fair battle. There is nothing to complain about the victory or defeat of the battlefield. Even Wen Zhong doesn''t resent Lu Zhi. Naturally, Zhao Gongming is unlikely to go out of the mountain to wade in this muddy water.


    But then again, this time, Zhao Gongming didn''t come, but Bixiao arrived. If the matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will develop into a big trouble again. However, I have to think carefully about the subsequent chain reaction.


    In the original book, although some disciples of the sect members sometimes come down the mountain to make trouble for Jiang Ziya, those people are not important.


    After all, although those people claim to be disciples of the sect, in fact, they have only heard a few words from the leader of Tongtian sect. They are grateful, or they have another purpose. They join the sect with the mentality of enjoying the cool under the big tree.


    Although these people claim to be disciples of the sect, in fact, they are not even external disciples.


    In fact, there are only those disciples who are the real core disciples of the sect. In addition to the four chief personal disciples of the leader of Tongtian sect, there are only a few people left, such as seven immortals, Zhao Gongming, the big disciple of the outer sect, Sanxiao fairy and their disciples.


    The rest, although they also claim to be apostles, are still a little mean after all.


    Therefore, at the beginning, although many apostles came out to help Yin Shang, the relationship between the three religions was not too tense.


    It is the hidden danger buried by Zhao Gongming because of the conspiracy between the light and the land pressure to poison the evil law.


    At that time, the two religions officially began to break up and fight each other.


    But now, under Lu Zhi''s turnaround, the sinister lamp and Lu pressure have been suppressed. Zhao Gongming has not ended up being killed as in the original book. Instead, he has completed some of the tasks assigned to him by the old gentleman.


    But Zhao Gongming is fine, but now he comes to Bixiao again, which really gives Lu Zhi a headache.


    After all, although Bixiao is not as important as Zhao Gongming, it is also an influence that can not be ignored.


    In Bixiao, there are the eldest brother Zhao Gongming, the two sisters Yunxiao Qiongxiao, and many intercepting friends on jin''ao island Shen Gongbao is really dangerous and tricky. He has brought him such a big problem.


    If Lu Zhi is angry and kills the three Yunxiao people, it will definitely lead Yunxiao Qiongxiao and Zhao Gongming to seek revenge.


    But if you just let Bixiao go, it won''t work. After all, she is now in a big disaster. Lu Zhi is ordered to help Jiang Ziya complete the disaster. How can she be selfish?


    That''s why Lu Zhi has such a headache. He wants to persuade the three people back. In this way, he can relax, but the three people don''t appreciate it at all. They have to be difficult with him. Now that the matter is over, he can only do it.


    The three of Bixiao didn''t know what Lu Zhi thought or his headache. They just thought that Lu Zhi''s "arrogant" attitude simply despised her and others, and even disdained to fight with them. They couldn''t help but get even more angry. It was already deeply eroded by robbery.


    "Lu Zhi! Don''t be complacent! Eat my sword!"


    Jinjiao scissors is entangled by Zhenwu soap carving flag. Bixiao can only take out a fairy sword and attack Lu Zhi together with Caiyun fairy. Han Zhixian also opens the wind bag again, releases the strong wind, and cooperates with the two to attack Lu Zhi together.


    Lu Zhi took a look at the two people who attacked again. For the time being, he put down his thoughts and decided to take a step at first and catch the three people first.


    Bixiao and Caiyun fairy attack Lu Zhi one after another. Lu Zhi is not moved. He just urges the golden light of the body guard to turn into two giant palms and take them to them.


    The golden light giant palm swept through the air. Bixiao waved his sword and struck. The Caiyun fairy was also tied by the wing fairy. The two sides had a fierce fight in the air.


    Clang


    The immortal sword chopped on the golden light and burst out dazzling brilliance. The Caiyun fairy wanted to sneak attack Lu Zhi from behind, but she didn''t see that a golden Peng claw popped out of the void and grabbed her!


    "Sister Caiyun! Be careful!" Bixiao shouted warning, but it was too late.


    The black shadow shrouded down, and the color of fear on the Caiyun fairy''s face flashed, and she was immediately gripped by the huge golden Peng claw!


    "Ah......"


    Hearing the frightened cry of Caiyun fairy, Bixiao suddenly changed her face.


    "Lu Zhi! Don''t hurt my sister Caiyun!"


    Bixiao drank fiercely, and the whole person flew up in an instant and stabbed Lu Zhi with a sword. But before Lu Zhi took the first five steps, he was blocked by Lu Zhi''s golden light. At the same time, a huge force of oppression came from all directions.


    Cluck Bixiao bit her silver teeth and giggled, but she couldn''t move at all. Under the pressure of invisible great force, even the space showed a sense of distortion. She felt like a little bug trapped in amber and solidified in the space-time of half a meter.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and turned the rich golden light into a Taoist lock in an instant. He bound the Bixiao fairy and banned the mana.


    The last remaining Han Zhixian, seeing that the situation was bad, did not dare to stay for a long time. He turned and fled to Tongguan below. Lu Zhi was about to catch up, so he heard a fierce drink.


    "Don''t hurt three fairies!"

 Chapter 446

    Lu Zhi looked down. It turned out that Yin was coming.


    Seeing that Yan Jiao flew in, he raised his hand and threw a dark yellow seal at Lu Zhi from a distance. After the seal was released, it rose in the wind, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had turned into a hundred feet square, like a mountain bombarding Lu Zhi.


    Before the seal came near, Lu Zhi felt an unspeakable heavy pressure, which almost suffocated him.


    Fan Tianyin!


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the feather fairy under his feet to flash away from his place and avoid it.


    Previously, even in the face of the siege of Bixiao, Caiyun fairy and Hanzhi fairy, Lu Zhi never retreated, but the sky seal could not be connected. Even with the protection of green lotus and golden light mantra, it could not stop the power of the sky seal.


    Boom!


    Fan Tianyin hit the air, and immediately hit the space to explode, which twisted and collapsed. Lu Zhi was surprised by his terrible power.


    Fortunately, Yan Jiao''s Taoism was not enough to give full play to the power of Tianyin. He could only reluctantly urge him to throw it out and hit people with the mantra passed by guangchengzi. If he was prepared, he could still deal with it. Otherwise, Lu Zhi might have to summon the xuanhuang tower to fight against him.


    Yan Jiao forced Lu Zhi to retreat, took back fan Tianyin, and hurriedly greeted Han Zhixian with concern.


    "Is aunt Hanzhi all right?"


    Han Zhixian shook her head: "I''m all right, but sister Bixiao and sister Caiyun lost to that Lu Zhi and fell into his hands. I hope your highness can help and save my sister."


    "Although Han Zhi fairy can rest assured, it''s up to me. I''ll save the two fairy sisters and reunite the three of you."


    After chonghan Zhixian answered, Yan Jiao rushed up to Lu Zhi in the sky with a square sky painting halberd.


    "Treacherous Minister Lu Zhi, release the two fairies quickly, otherwise I will call you the moon is short and difficult to complete!"


    Lu Zhi frowned and said, "Yan Jiao, I didn''t expect you to break the oath like your brother... Can''t you be alert to the end of Yin Hong''s oath?"


    When Yan Jiao heard the speech, he just shook his head and said, "I am the father and the eldest son. I have my own obligation to clear up the stubborn diseases in the world and make the rivers and mountains of Yin Shang strong again."


    "And you, who were also ministers of the Shang Dynasty, are now rebellious and killed my brother. How can I turn to my enemy, forget your hatred of killing my brother, and destroy my foundation industry?"


    "As for breaking the oath... I am ready to swear to die, but before that, I must avenge my brother, and then reorganize the mountains and rivers, eliminate the rebellion in the world, and bring peace to all the people in the world. At that time, I will gladly take the oath and die without regret!"


    Lu Zhi didn''t know whether Yan Jiao really meant this or lied to others, but now that he has turned to Yin Shang and turned against him, these are not important.


    In any case, Yan Jiao was bound to pay for his breaking the oath.


    Yan Jiao pointed the halberd in his hand at Lu Zhi and said, "Lu Zhi, since I have decided to regain my old mountains and rivers of yin and Shang Dynasty, no more words are useless, so we have nothing to say."


    "I only ask you now. If you are willing to release two fairies, I will not be embarrassed with you today. I will fight again on the battlefield tomorrow."


    "But if you shouldn''t, don''t blame me for being rude. You can''t leave Tongguan today!"


    Lu Zhi looked at Yan Jiao and said expressionless, "really? The handsome man wants to see if you have that ability?"


    The conversation was fruitless. Yan Jiao didn''t speak any more. He just raised his hand to sacrifice an ancient bronze bell and hung it on his head. As soon as he lifted the halberd in his hand, he rushed towards Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi didn''t say much. He also pulled out the Yuanhong sword, gently stepped on the feather fairy under his feet, and took it into a golden rainbow to meet him.


    Qiang!


    There was a sound of metal and iron attack, and the two immediately fought each other in mid air.


    But just a fight, Yan Jiao''s face changed slightly, and the huge anti shock force almost made him unable to hold the weapon in his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi''s next sword was cut again, and Yan Jiao reluctantly waved the halberd in his hand to resist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought again. Yan Jiao had only barely parry, and was almost defeated. He realized that his martial arts strength was not Lu Zhi''s opponent, so he had to think of another way.


    Yuanhong and huahalberd intersected again. Yan Jiao could not resist. He directly cut back with Lu Zhi''s sword. The huahalberd bounced up high and almost got out of his hand. The empty door was exposed. He was about to be cut down by Lu Zhi''s sword. Finally, he dared not be careless.


    Dang!


    He raised his fingers and pinched out the Dharma decision in an instant. The copper bell on his head suddenly rang, opened bursts of loud sounds, and swept through the air in an instant.


    The sound wave of the copper bell seems to have the effect of shaking the soul. Some are similar to Zhang Guifang''s skill of calling names and dropping horses, but the power is much better than the skill of calling names and dropping horses.


    But Lu Zhi''s life is double cultivation, and there is a green lotus on his head. There is a xuanhuang tower in the sea. This kind of magic power of shaking the soul is useless to him.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi was not affected at all, Yan Jiao couldn''t help looking greatly changed, and the sharp golden sword light was close to his eyes. Yan Jiao could only fight hard and drink loudly. Seven yellow Qi suddenly appeared in his body, and in the twinkling of an eye, a Dharma phase with three heads and six arms appeared in the yellow smoke.


    Pooh!


    Lu Zhi cut off with a sword. A ferocious head with three eyes on his forehead, blue face and red method, and thick fangs suddenly flew up. Yin Jiao also gave a cry of pain and staggered back.


    Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. He was also a three headed and six armed magic power, just like LV Yue before. Yan Jiao also showed three headed and six armed magic power at the time of crisis, which turned into three heads and resolved the death of beheading at the cost of one head being cut off.


    Yan Jiao quickly retreated back, raised his hand and threw the sky seal again, hit it in front of the landing plant, and Lu plant quickly retreated.


    He seemed to have lost his body and weight in an instant, just like a piece of goose feather catkins in the strong wind, and like two mutually exclusive magnets, dancing with the wind. It seemed that he was about to be hit by the sky seal, but in fact, he could not really hit him.


    Yan Jiao, obviously lack of cultivation and Taoism, could not give full play to the power of fan Tianyin at all. He was very reluctant to let fan Tianyin lock the other party, so fan Tianyin really couldn''t give full play to his power in his hands.


    If guangchengzi were allowed to use it, Lu Zhi might only escape in an instant or summon the xuanhuang tower to resist the two methods, but Yan Jiao''s envoy, as long as Lu Zhi didn''t connect hard, there was really no threat to him.


    Seeing that fan Tianyin could not take Lu Zhi, Yan Jiao couldn''t help being anxious, but the mana in his body could no longer be maintained.


    In desperation, he had to take back fan Tianyin, turn the painted halberd into two short halberds and hold them in his hand. He also took out a pair of male and female double swords, a big knife and a long gun, which were divided into four hands behind him. Eight weapons came at Lu Zhi together.


    Although Yan Jiao instantly gave birth to four more arms, and the attack suddenly became much more fierce, Lu Zhi didn''t care. The Yuanhong sword in his hand turned over and cut several dazzling sword lights in the air, which easily took over the attack from Yan Jiao.


    Yan Jiao''s martial arts are also very good. After turning into a Dharma phase with three heads and six arms, even if it is with Lu Zhi, it can match so much.


    Qiang Qiang


    There was a burst of sparks in the air, and the two had been fighting for dozens of records in a moment. Lu Zhifeng gently drew the Yuanhong sword in the air, which seemed to have no mystery, but it was easy to take over the stormy attack of Yan Jiao.


    Qiang! After another sword opened the male and female swords cut by Yan Jiao, Lu Zhi immediately kneaded a Dharma, drew a black-and-white Tai Chi in the void with the sword, and then struck it with a sharp palm. The Tai Chi diagram was suddenly broken and turned into a torrent towards Yan Jiao.


    Yan Jiao was immediately repelled by the black-and-white chaotic torrent, three of his eight arms were broken, and his armor was broken, covered with blood, and had been seriously injured.


    "Don''t panic, your highness Yan Jiao, we come to help you!"


    A strong wind surged in, and suddenly, Lu Zhi was deflected by the strong wind and moved out of the air for several steps. Yan Jiao also seized the opportunity, turned his head and set up a light to escape towards Tongguan below.


    "Xiao Sheng Dao you, Cao Bao Dao you, Han Zhi Xian Gu, come and help me!"

 Chapter 447

    "Lu Zhi, don''t be arrogant! I''ll meet you!"


    Lu Zhi heard the cry and followed the prestige. It was the Xiao Sheng Cao Bao and Han Zhi Xian who fled from the city and came to meet Yan Jiao in the air.


    The Xiao Sheng reached out to the leather bag hanging around his waist and took out an odd copper coin with wings. He raised his hand and inspired Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi looked a little moved and knew that the copper coin must be the legendary falling treasure money. Naturally, he didn''t want to be hit by it. As soon as he urged the feather fairy at his feet, he wanted to avoid it.


    But the falling treasure money was really wonderful. It was just a flash, and it hit the green lotus of creation on Lu Zhi''s head in a flash. Unexpectedly, it dropped all the green lotus of creation and was photographed back by the Xiao Sheng.


    "Lu Zhi, do you have any other skills? Let''s do it!"


    Lu Zhi frowned. He immediately raised his hand and shot the Yuanhong sword at Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng just smiled calmly and flicked his two fingers. Then he offered the fallen treasure money again to meet the Yuanhong sword, trying to drop all Lu Zhi''s treasures.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Sheng doesn''t know. Although the money is mysterious, it can only fall into people''s magic weapon, and Yuanhong sword is a weapon, which is not within the scope of its falling.


    In the original work, because he didn''t know this section and was confident, he wanted to drop Zhao Gongming''s steel whip. As a result, he burst his brain and died!


    Just listening to the Ding, the falling treasure money hit the Yuanhong sword and was immediately bounced away, but it had no effect at all. The remaining potential of the Yuanhong sword turned into a golden rainbow flew down. Under Xiao Sheng''s frightened eyes, a sword ran through his chest in an instant!


    Pooh!


    The scarlet blood splashed out, and Xiao Sheng was shot through a huge hole in his chest by the Yuanhong sword. The blood gushed, and Xiao Sheng died on the spot!


    "Xiao Sheng Dao you!"


    Cao Bao gave a sad cry, flashed a decisive color on his face, copied a long sword, and rushed up to Lu Zhi.


    Although he and Xiao Sheng came out of the mountain at the invitation of Shen Gongbao, they had been informed by experts as early as before. In the future, there will be an opportunity for them to be gods. If they can find a way to participate in this opportunity, God will become God in the future.


    However, seeing that the opportunity that the expert said had passed, and the moral cultivation that needed their help had not arrived, they couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Soon after, it happened that Shen Gongbao came to Wuyi Mountain and invited them to come here to help. They couldn''t help thinking.


    Although at the beginning, they wanted to wait for the opportunity in Wuyi Mountain, but now the time of opportunity has passed, but they haven''t seen the person mentioned by the expert for a long time, and they don''t want to wait any longer.


    Therefore, at the invitation of Shen Gongbao, they went down the mountain to the business camp to help Yan Jiao, so as to participate in the opportunity to enter the heaven.


    For them, as long as they can participate in this opportunity, there is no big difference between helping Xiqi and investing in Yin merchants. Even if they should rob themselves and die, it is worth it.


    After all, although they call themselves the immortals of the carefree world, in fact, they are just first-class figures of earth immortals. Although they also have a word of immortality, their longevity is limited. Moreover, with their Taoist strength, how can they talk about carefree?


    So after they met the expert and received the promotion, they immediately thought of the way to be listed as God.


    If we can grasp this opportunity and grant amnesty in the future, it will be like a step-by-step creation for both of them.


    But even when they went down the mountain, they were ready to turn into ashes, but when Xiao Sheng died in front of him, Cao Bao was still very sad. He couldn''t help taking out his long sword and rushed to Lu Zhi to avenge Xiao Sheng.


    "Cao baodaoyou!" Han Zhixian exclaimed and wanted to stop Cao Bao, but Cao Bao already had the idea of dying and didn''t care about anything else at all.


    Lu Zhi watched Cao Bao rush towards him, frowning. With a backhand sword, he swung the long sword he stabbed away, raised his hand, released a long golden chain, easily caught him and threw him on the Peng back of the feather fairy.


    However, due to this delay, Yin Jiao and Han Zhixian had disappeared, and the commercial garrison in Tongguan had moved, and a group of soldiers had mounted the city to prevent Lu Zhi from chasing into the city.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi couldn''t continue to pursue Yin Jiao and Han Zhi Xian.


    However, taking advantage of the confusion of the garrison in Tongguan, Lu Zhi let yuyixian dive into the military camp in Tongguan and save the captured Li Jing. Then, against the arrow rain of soldiers in the city, Lu Zhi flew up into the air again and returned to Chuanyun pass in the rear.


    After all, this time, Yan Jiao suffered such a big loss in his hand that he almost died. He is likely to be angry with Li Jing. Lu Zhi is also his martial uncle, how can he die.


    Not to mention Lu Zhi, who had left, said that Yan Jiao and Han Zhixian had now returned to the city and were discussing how to save Bixiao and others.


    "Han Zhi Xian Gu, you don''t have to worry. I won''t let Bixiao Xian Gu leave them alone. I''ll order that the lower part of my command will point together the soldiers, send them to the Chuanyun pass, break through the Xiqi army and save the two Xian Gu and Cao Baodao friends!"


    Han Zhixian shook his head and said, "Your Highness Yan Jiao, you are badly hurt at the moment. You''d better rest assured to recover first."


    "Moreover, the land plant has great powers and profound Taoism. I''m afraid this earthly army has no effect on it."


    "He is a disciple of the supreme sage. He is full of magical powers and magic weapons. We are not opponents. If we want to save sister Bixiao and sister Caiyun, we have to have great magical powers!"


    "---- I''ll go back to the East China Sea and go to Sanxian island to find sister Yunxiao and sister Qiongxiao. Brother Zhao Gongming also needs to inform me. As long as I can invite two sisters and brother Zhao Gongming, Lu Zhi must no longer be arrogant!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jiao nodded and said, "that''s a good way."


    He looked a little ashamed and said, "I hate that I don''t have enough practice and cultivation. I''m not Lu Zhi''s opponent. Otherwise, I won''t let the two fairies be captured, let alone let the Taoist friend Xiao Sheng die to save me!"


    "Just please Han Zhi fairy, go and come back quickly, and invite Yunxiao and Qiongxiao, as well as elder Zhao Gongming, to rescue Bixiao fairy. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Lu Zhi will be rude. If I hurt two fairy and Cao Baodao friends again, I''ll really have no face to survive in the world!"


    Han Zhixian nodded heavily: "don''t worry, your highness Yan Jiao. I''ll go back now. I''ll return in two days!"


    "Then I will wait for Han Zhi fairy to return in Tongguan."


    After some discussion, Han Zhixian immediately left Tongguan, set up his escape light and hurried back to the East China Sea. However, one day, he had returned to the East China Sea and directly came to the three fairy islands.


    "Sister Yunxiao, sister Qiongxiao, it''s a disaster!"


    As soon as he got on the island, Han Zhixian shouted loudly before he saw anyone, which soon attracted the attention of the owner of the island.


    Two lights soon came from the island and fell on the beach, showing two beautiful fairies.


    When the fairy, who was dressed in plain white clouds and had a noble and elegant posture, glanced at the Han Zhi fairy with an anxious face, he couldn''t help but have a bad feeling in his heart and hurried out to ask.


    "Han Zhi, what''s the matter? What disaster? Tell me in detail."


    Han Zhixian turned and looked at the fairy. She suddenly showed a happy face and said, "sister Yunxiao!"


    "Listen to me, sister Bixiao and sister Caiyun, both of them, were captured by Lu Zhi, who was taught by the man. They said they were going to cut them off, act as robbery ashes and fill in the list of gods!"


    "What?!" The clouds could not help turning pale when they heard the speech.


    Qiongxiao on the other side was also in a hurry and said in a hurry: "what''s going on?! well, how could Bixiao be caught by Lu Qingzhi? Do you want her to be on the list?"


    Yunxiao also immediately responded and asked, "you and Caiyun came to the island and invited Bixiao to listen to the Tao on jin''ao island. Did you lie to us?"


    "In fact, you went to naxiqi and were embarrassed with Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya?!"


    Seeing Yunxiao powder face with evil spirit, Han Zhixian immediately tightened her heart and hurriedly explained.


    "No... no! Caiyun and I came here to invite you to go to jin''ao island to listen to the leader''s sermon, but... I just met Shen Gongbao on the way..."

 Chapter 448

    With Han Zhixian''s narration, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao finally understood the course of the matter.


    Earlier, Han Zhixian and Caiyun fairy came to Sanxian island to visit friends. They just mentioned that the leader of Tongtian cult wanted to give a sermon on jin''ao Island, so he invited Sanxiao to listen to the sermon.


    But at that time, Yunxiao and Qiongxiao wanted to refine a pill, which was very important. They couldn''t leave, so they didn''t go. Only Bixiao and hanzhixian went out of the island together.


    But as soon as the three talents left Sanxian Island, before they left far, they met the one who was wandering around Xianshan in the East China Sea, looking for cannon fodder everywhere Shen Gongbao of Xianyou.


    Later, Han Zhixian didn''t explain in detail. He just said that Shen Gongbao stopped them and came to talk to them. In his words, he talked about the war between Yin Shang and Xiqi. He also said that many Taoist friends were mutilated by Jiang Ziya and Lu Zhi


    Then, maybe that Shen Gongbao really has miraculous ability, can have a beautiful tongue and easily talk to others, or maybe Bixiao heard that she intercepted her teachings. Many disciples were killed in the fall of naxiqi, so he was angry.


    In addition, Han Zhixian deliberately encouraged her because many of her friends in the sect were robbed. Even if she made a decision, she went to Xiqi to find Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya to explain to them, so that they could know the magic means of her sect members.


    However, this time, something big happened. Bixiao and Caiyun fairy were directly trapped in Xiqi. They were defeated and captured by Lu Zhi. Han Zhixian was the only one left. When the situation was bad, they fled back and reported for help.


    Hearing Han Zhixian say the whole story of this matter, Yunxiao couldn''t help being angry and angry. He hated iron and didn''t become steel and scolded: "how can the three younger sisters be so stupid!"


    Han Zhixian said, "sister Yunxiao is not angry at this time. The top priority is to save sister Bixiao and them first!"


    Yunxiao angrily said, "how to save? The attack of Xiqi on merchants is the general trend determined by heaven and the great disaster of heaven and earth! The third sister went out of the island without permission to make trouble with Naqi. Isn''t it against the sky?! what magic skill can I have to save her?"


    Han Zhixian smelled the speech, but her face was very white. Unexpectedly, even Yunxiao was so embarrassed. She took it for granted before.


    Qiongxiao advised: "elder sister, don''t say angry words again. Even so, we have to find a way to save the third sister. Otherwise, the third sister will be filled in the God list by Lu Qingzhi. I''m afraid my three sisters will be separated forever!"


    The clouds are silent, with a sad face, but with a pair of moth eyebrows, heaven and man are at war in their hearts.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to find brother Zhao Gongming and ask him to go out of the mountain with me to Xiqi. With the ability of brother Zhao Gongming and sister Yunxiao, I''m not afraid that Lu Zhi won''t bow his head and be soft!" Han Zhixian had a bad idea.


    "No!" Yunxiao yelled, looked up at Han Zhixian, looked majestic and said, "this matter must not involve the big brother!"


    "The canonization of gods was originally decided by the leaders of our three religions, together with the great powers of the Taoist ancestors and the Heavenly Emperor. It is the general trend of the heavenly way. Lu Zhi, a Taoist friend of Renjiao, also received the order of the master Bo before he went down the mountain to Xiqi to be handsome and complete the great cause."


    "And you three people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should not go against the general trend of heaven and go against the sky!"


    "Now Sanmei and Caiyun are captured because of your arrogance. You must not make mistakes again and again!"


    After being scolded and taught a lesson by Yunxiao, Han Zhixian didn''t dare to refute. She just timidly lowered her head and finally gave birth to such a trace of regret in her heart.


    If they had known, they shouldn''t have listened to Shen Gongbao''s words and went to the business to find Lu Zhi. They were against them. If not, how could they lead to such results now.


    Qiongxiao said, "but sister, do we really care about the three younger sisters? Even if the three younger sisters do wrong, they want them to be on the list and be controlled by heaven..."


    Her voice turned and said, "if not, I''ll go to naxiqi and find Lu Qingzhi. I''ll make an apology to him and ask him to let the three younger sisters go?"


    Yunxiao smelled the speech and thought Qiongxiao''s method was feasible. Anyway, they always had to try to save Bixiao.


    Han Zhixian opened her mouth. She wanted to say whether it was too low, but in front of the clouds, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Many times she didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Sister Yunxiao, everything else is good, but her temperament is too dignified and holy, which makes people feel awed.


    After thinking about it, Yunxiao said, "well, I''ll go to naxiqi in person and find Lu Zhi''s Taoist friend to make peace. Qiongxiao, you''ll stay on the island."


    Then she looked at Han Zhi Xian on one side and said sternly, "and Han Zhi you, just stay in my three Fairy Island. There is a crystal cave in the three Fairy Island, which is the best place to cultivate your heart and Qi."


    "Han Zhi, you will go to the crystal cave, shut up for hundreds of years, concentrate on cultivation, and don''t leave... If I can bring Bixiao and Caiyun back, I will let them accompany you in the crystal cave."


    As soon as Han Zhixian''s face changed, she wanted to say no, but as soon as she saw the dignified look on Yunxiao''s face, she couldn''t make a sound. She also knew that the matter could not be changed, so she had to answer it with a dull reply.


    On the other side, Chuanyun pass.


    Since the capture of Bixiao and Caiyun fairy, he has been thinking about whether to start to the East China Sea and send them back to the sect.


    But in doing so, the cause and effect can not be eliminated. Under the influence of Bixiao and Caiyun fairy, there will inevitably be accidents.


    Moreover, it will inevitably be suspected of favoritism. It may also make people think that he is afraid of the interception. Although Lu Zhi doesn''t care about these, as long as he can solve the trouble.


    But in a sense, he also represents people''s education and Lao Jun''s face, but he can''t do things too recklessly.


    That''s why he has a headache. Bixiao and Caiyun fairy are hot potato. They can''t be killed or released. No matter what he does, it''s bound to cause a series of chain reactions, but it''s really tricky.


    And just when he had a headache, things turned for the better.


    "How dare you ask Lu Zhi? Is Jiang Ziya in the city? I''m Yunxiao of Sanxian island. I''m here to make amends for my third sister Bixiao. Please show up and talk."


    A clear and beautiful female voice spread to the city. Lu Zhi immediately knew that it was the cloud fairy who came, and the Bixiao incident should have a result.


    So Lu Zhi got up and went out of his mansion in the city. He called the feather fairy to step on his back and fly to the high altitude.


    On the other side, Jiang Ziya also rode Sixiang into the air. When he saw Lu Zhi, he immediately urged Sixiang to meet the cloud fairy with him.


    "Marshal, the cloud fairy really came. I''m afraid she didn''t come to us for revenge? How can it be good?"


    Lu Zhi just shook his head: "the prime minister doesn''t have to be anxious. I''d better see the cloud fairy first."


    "Ben Shuai has heard before that the Yunxiao empress of Sanxian island is a rare person who cultivates morality in heaven and earth. She will not be embarrassed with us without asking."


    "And what she said earlier is to make amends for that Bixiao. Naturally, there is a solution to this matter."


    Jiang Ziya nodded and said nothing more. He flew up into the sky with Lu Zhi and saw the cloud fairy.


    "Two Taoist friends, Yunxiao is polite here."


    I saw a beautiful fairy in plain white cloud clothes and fairy skirt standing high above the sky and raising her hand to salute them.


    Seeing that the cloud fairy looked kind and polite, Lu Zhi also showed a relaxed look on his face, raised his hand and saluted: "I''ve seen cloud Taoist friends."


    Even Jiang Ziya, who has always had some views on the truncated people, thinks that the cloud fairy is different from the ordinary truncated people. She is pure and beautiful, refined, polite and indifferent. When she gets the Tao, she also returns with a smile.


    "See the cloud fairy."


    The cloud fairy said, "two Taoist friends, I''m here for my willful and reckless three younger sisters."


    "She didn''t know the number of days. She came to Xiqi and was embarrassed with the two Taoist friends. Yunxiao compensated for the three younger sisters first. I hope the two can see my friendship with the three religions. Don''t be embarrassed with her. Let me take her back to Sanxian island and shut up and repair in order to get rid of the disaster."


    Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya looked at each other, not to mention what Jiang Ziya thought. Anyway, Lu Zhi had some relaxed thoughts in his heart.


    Since Yunxiao is so reasonable, the matter will be much easier to handle. Bixiao is a big trouble. Lu Zhi is certainly happy to take the opportunity to remove the cause and effect and eliminate the subsequent trouble.

 Chapter 449

    Yunxiao fairy herself came to make amends for Bixiao, and her attitude was so modest and polite. Lu Zhi was also willing to give her a favor to push the boat.


    Lu Zhi said, "since the cloud fairy came in person, I''d like to have a good relationship with the fairy. Let the cloud fairy bring back the Bixiao fairy and Caiyun fairy."


    "I just hope that after the cloud fairy brings back the two fairies, she can strictly restrict them. Don''t make them chaotic again. It''s good to be embarrassed by the great cause of God worship with our cutting merchants."


    The cloud fairy could not help but show a happy look on her face when she heard the speech: "Lu Zhi, Taoist friend, this friendship, the cloud will not dare to forget."


    "In addition, I also ask Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya to rest assured that if I bring back my third sister and Caiyun this time, they will be closed in Sanxian island for a hundred years and will never be allowed to go out of the island again."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "that''s good."


    Jiang Ziya didn''t say anything. After all, Lu Zhi has agreed. Even if he has some ideas in his heart, it''s hard to say anything.


    Moreover, the cloud fairy is really not like those apostles they saw earlier. She is cruel, ferocious, domineering and conceited. On the contrary, she is very polite. Even he has a very good impression of the fairy.


    So he simply stopped talking, but their words should not affect the lack of true spirit on the God list.


    After all, although the disciples of the three religions avoid being on the list of gods like snakes and scorpions, in fact, there are few people in heaven and earth who want to go on the list of gods and get an amnesty.


    The reason why people of the three religions retreat from the issue of canonization is simply because they can enjoy the world without being canonized as disciples of the three religions. Why should they be on the list of canonization and controlled by the way of heaven?


    However, for those Sanxian friars who are first-class, Fengshen is almost a step-by-step heaven''s great fortune, so many people have to take a chance even if they fight to die.


    It''s a pity that the list of gods can''t be listed if you want to. Except for a few people with profound blessings who are lucky to add their names to the list, ordinary first-class figures of Sanxian and Dixian don''t even have the qualification to be listed!


    Therefore, in fact, there is no need to worry about the shortage of cannon fodder on the list of gods. It only needs to be selected at will, which is more than enough.


    The reason why the disciples of the three religions have to fill in most of the gods on the list is purely because of the game between the saints, the Jade Emperor and even the way of heaven.


    The three religions are too powerful. No matter their luck or strength, the creatures in the world often don''t know the way of heaven, the court of heaven or the Jade Emperor. They only know the greatness of the three religions.


    Moreover, the disciples of the three religions have always maintained their identity and never listened to the orders of the court that day The heavenly court is the orthodox master of the three realms of heaven, and controls the rotation of heaven and earth, and is the responsibility of all things.


    However, today''s heaven is only a master, but it can''t exercise much power at all. How can such a situation conform to the general trend of heaven and earth?


    That''s why this apocalyptic disaster should be transported out, so that it can be rectified, and the disciples of the three sects who do not obey discipline will be gathered and put on the apocalyptic list, controlled by the heavenly way, perform their respective duties, and make up for the operation and rules of heaven and earth.


    It not only disintegrates the hidden danger of weak stems and strong branches between the three religions and Tianting, but also makes the world more perfect.


    Among them, many games and schemes are involved, which belongs to the confrontation game between the top powers in the world.


    However, Lu Zhi can''t get in touch with such a degree of planning game, so he doesn''t care very much. He just wants to do his part and help his people teach him and Lao Jun to get the maximum benefits.


    Chuanyun pass, in a mansion.


    The Zhenwu soap carved flag was turned into a hundred feet in size, and the flag surface was turned into a canopy to form a boundary, which covered and banned the mansion below. Bixiao and Caiyun fairy were detained in this mansion.


    Bixiao looked at the Zhenwu soap carving flag that covered the sky and blocked the sun and turned it into the size of an arrow to lift the border. At first, she thought it was Lu Zhi who was finally going to attack her and Caiyun fairy.


    But what appeared in front of her the next second was the cloud of her eldest sister whom she missed so much.


    "Elder sister!" When Bixiao saw Yunxiao, her face suddenly showed a surprise. She knew that Yunxiao must have come to save her.


    The Caiyun Fairy on one side is also very excited. Since they were caught by Lu Zhi, they have been detained for nearly three days. Every day, she is worried that Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya may take them to open a knife and sacrifice flags.


    Now seeing the clouds coming, her tightly held heart can be put down at last.


    "Three younger sisters, Caiyun, are you all right?"


    Bixiao replied, "don''t worry, elder sister. I have nothing to do with sister Caiyun. Why are you here? Is sister Hanzhi going back to Sanxian island to ask you to save us?"


    "By the way, why don''t you see the second sister and the eldest brother? And Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya should also be cleaned up by the eldest sister?"


    When Yunxiao heard the speech, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a pink face: "presumptuous! Three younger sisters, you go out of the island and come to this Xiqi to stop Lu Zhi''s friends from cutting merchants and prospering Zhou. It''s against the general trend and against the destiny. It''s a big mistake."


    "It''s not easy for me to ask Lu Zhi''s Taoist friends and Jiang Ziya''s Taoist friends for mercy. I let you and Caiyun go, so that you can get rid of the robbery. It''s also the kindness of Lu Zhi''s Taoist friends. You dare to say such presumptuous words at the moment!"


    "It seems that I have been so careless and disciplined to you on weekdays that you have developed such a arrogant and willful character..."


    "I can''t spare you easily this time! After returning to Sanxian Island, I need to regulate and discipline your willful and reckless nature!"


    Bixiao was scolded by Yunxiao. She couldn''t help but be stunned. After half pay, she reacted and refused to accept her airway.


    "Elder sister, why do you have to surrender your status and ask Lu Zhi?! I don''t believe it. With your way and magic power, you can''t help Lu Zhi!"


    "And rather than compromise like this, I''d rather you don''t come to save me! Even if you don''t ask him, does Lu Zhi really dare to kill me and Caiyun and turn me into ashes?"


    The clouds were so angry that they couldn''t breathe smoothly, and the Majesty in their eyes was even worse. For a moment, time and space were frozen down, so that people couldn''t move and couldn''t breathe.


    "OK! Bixiao! I really didn''t expect that you have become so unruly... If I don''t hone your temper today, I don''t know how much trouble you will break in the future!"


    Then he saw Yunxiao raise his hand and wave it. When the plain white cloud sleeves were dancing, a Hunyuan gold bucket flew towards Bixiao and Caiyun fairy. As soon as Xianguang brushed it, he brushed away all their Taoist accomplishments. After taking another photo, he took them into the gold bucket.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi outside the house couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and praised him. The cloud fairy really has extraordinary means and is very decisive.


    Seeing that her three younger sisters didn''t follow her, they still wanted to make trouble, so they directly used Hunyuan Jindou to eliminate her Taoist magic power, so that she could no longer cause trouble, and gave Lu Zhi an explanation.


    In this case, it''s really not good for Lu Zhi to continue to investigate Bixiao''s words, and the cause and effect will disappear.


    Although the Taoist practice of Bixiao and Caiyun fairy for many years has dissipated, the good and bad people have been saved. With the help of her eldest sister, it will not be difficult to rebuild her magic Taoist practice for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Jiang Ziya said in a voice, "the cloud fairy knows reason. If she has discipline, the cloud fairy will not come to our trouble again."


    Lu Zhi didn''t reply. He just looked at the clouds out of the house and motioned to her jaw head.


    Yunxiao saluted him and said, "the third sister is really naughty and has caused trouble to the two Taoist friends. I will discipline her well today and make her and Caiyun and Hanzhi come to make amends to the two Taoist friends in person in the future."


    Lu Zhi doesn''t care about this, and now he has sent Bixiao back to Yunxiao. This trouble has been relieved. He really doesn''t care what kind of reparation is not.


    "Cloud fairy doesn''t have to be like this. It''s an excellent thing to turn fighting into friendship."


    Yunxiao smiled approvingly: "Lu Zhi Daoyou, I''ll take my three younger sisters back. If Daoyou gets free in the future, you must come to my Sanxian island and let me entertain and thank you."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "sure."

 Chapter 450

    Tongguan.


    It has been three days since Han Zhixian returned to the three immortals island in the East China Sea to ask for help. At the moment, the latest return time mentioned by Han Zhixian has passed, but Yan Jiao still didn''t wait for someone, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    He didn''t know what happened to Han Zhixian, but he also knew that he was blind and couldn''t expect Han Zhixian to move to the rescue site.


    In the past few days, the army of Chuanyun pass has pushed step by step under the city head of Tongguan. He is about to attack the city. He can''t sit still at last. He quickly sent a letter to Lintong pass in the rear, asking Lintong pass to send reinforcements, especially those strange people with unique skills.


    Although compared with the forces of both sides, his Yin Shang side was still dominant. There were nearly 400000 troops in Tongguan, which was twice that of Xiqi army, so Yan Jiao was not short of troops.


    But among Xiqi''s side, he was really afraid of powerful and powerful generals such as Yang Jian, Nezha and Huang Feihu.


    In this era when heaven and earth are not completely separated and gods, men, immortals and Demons coexist, those real famous generals on the battlefield really have unparalleled courage of thousands of enemies and tens of thousands of enemies.


    In this era, it is often not the soldiers at the bottom who can really decide the outcome of a war, but the strength competition between the leaders and commanders.


    Not to mention Yang Jian and Nezha, who were born to expound and learn all kinds of magic skills, their ability is even more extraordinary. Almost everyone can easily enter and exit seven out of ten thousand armies!


    Yan Jiao himself was also a disciple of the sect of hermeneutics, and he also learned a lot from his teacher guangchengzi. His family knew his family''s affairs, and of course he knew how powerful the cultivation methods they preached were.


    Although he didn''t think that Yang Jian and Nezha, the martial brothers, could have his talent and practice such Taoism at a young age, even so, if they were compared with his generals, there was no comparability at all.


    Moreover, Xiqi side and Lu Zhi are in charge. If he speaks seriously, he has to shout to Lu Zhi that he is a martial uncle, a figure of his own generation. He is indeed powerful and has excellent martial arts. Even he is not his opponent.


    In such a comparison, although he has twice the strength of Xiqi under his command, I''m afraid he''s still at a disadvantage when fighting.


    In fact, as he expected, Xiqi army launched five sieges to Tongguan in the next month. Although he led his soldiers to hold the pass every time, he suffered heavy losses to the soldiers of his business side every time.


    Almost all of his generals and guards have been killed, and a large number of Tongguan generals and soldiers have been captured by Xiqi.


    Yan Jiao knew that if Lu Zhi wanted to, he was afraid that Tongguan would lose as long as he made a strong attack at any cost Because none of his men could stop the many elite generals in Xiqi.


    The reason why Lu Zhi didn''t work hard and directly attacked his Tongguan pass was also because he didn''t want to see Xiqi army lose too much, which led to a stalemate with him.


    But even so, Tongguan has been a little overwhelmed. If he is slowly consumed and eroded by Xiqi army, he may not even find the generals who can fight in Tongguan in January!


    The war situation suddenly fell into a deadlock, and was still developing towards the dead end. Yan Jiao was very anxious, but he had no choice.


    At the moment, he can only hope that martial uncle Shen Gongbao can recruit several capable people with unique skills for him to resist Xiqi''s elite soldiers.


    Shen Gongbao has indeed brought many people to him during this period of time. Some are overseas casual practitioners, some are truncated disciples, and even the few born witch people have been cheated by him Two, please.


    However, with the support of the two religions, Xiqi sent many disciples to Xiqi to help. Although some of the people invited by Shen Gongbao had great skills, they were eventually defeated by Lu Zhi, either killed or captured.


    However, in a short month, the dozen people invited by Shen Gongbao were consumed again, and most of the original guards in Tongguan were consumed, and Yan Jiao was almost a bare pole commander!


    On this day, another person was found in Tongguan camp. Yan Jiao was about to receive him, but he found that the person was his master guangchengzi!


    It turned out that Yan Jiao''s anti investment in Yin merchants had been known by Guang Chengzi. Guang Chengzi even went down the mountain and asked Yan Jiao to apologize and ask him to return to the wrong path and put things right.


    But Yan Jiao didn''t take the order. He only said that he would take revenge for his brother Yan Hong, and would take the order to join Xiqi after removing Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya.


    Guangchengzi knew at that time that his disciple was really determined to break his oath. He immediately scolded and wanted to take Yan Jiao''s life with the fairy sword and clean up the door.


    But he didn''t want to. After he gave all his magic weapons to Yan Jiao, he had developed a climate. On the contrary, Yan Jiao took out some heavenly seals and forced him to escape.


    Although with the power of guangchengzi, if he was determined to take Yan Jiao''s life, even if he took a sky seal, he didn''t want to lose face by the traitor.


    And Yan Jiao vowed that if he broke the oath and was willing to die and plough, guangchengzi would naturally let him know what happened to the effectiveness of the oath!


    On the same day, after guangchengzi returned to Xiqi camp, but an hour later, Xiqi came to attack the city. Yang Jian, Nezha and other disciples of three generations went to war. After several losses, Tongguan finally couldn''t resist Xiqi''s attack and fled through the city.


    From noon to sunset, after the city was broken, Yan Jiao could only lead the soldiers in Tongguan to abandon the city and turn to Lintong pass further behind.


    But he did not know that someone had already prepared an oath for him on the road ahead!


    On the avenue, Yan Jiao was leading the army, and said to the general around him as he moved forward.


    "It has been an hour since we marched out of the city. We should have got rid of Xiqi''s pursuers, but we still can''t be careless and send orders to let the soldiers go all the way around the clock and return to Lintong pass as soon as possible, so as not to be chased by Xiqi."


    But before long, the leading army in front of the army suddenly reported that there were several blocking mountains on the road ahead, which blocked their way to lintongguan.


    "The mountain blocks the way? How is this possible?!" Yan Jiao wondered, "I remember, this place is a smooth road. How can there be a mountain suddenly..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped, and his heart immediately reflected whether it was Lu Zhi and Jiang Ziya who moved several mountains to block his way.


    "Take me to check it!"


    Yan Jiao quickly ran to the front road. Sure enough, the passage that could have led to 100000 troops was suddenly blocked by four mountains, and the troops could not pass at all.


    As soon as his face changed, he looked up and shouted, "Lu Zhi! Jiang Ziya! But you wait to move to the mountain and stop our army!"


    Buzz!


    A dull air roar came down from the sky. A huge pengbird hundreds of feet appeared from the night sky, and Lu Zhi stood on the pengbei.


    Beside him, there was a middle-aged Taoist wearing yellow robes and solemn face, who was Yan Jiao''s master, guangchengzi.


    Guangchengzi opened his mouth and shouted, "evil! Look who I am!"


    Yan Jiao looked up, looked moved and said, "master... Do you even want to ambush your disciples here until I die?"


    Hearing the speech, guangchengzi couldn''t help but flash a look of hesitation in his eyes, but he didn''t lose his attitude in the end, just said in a deep voice.


    "Yan Jiao, what did you say to your teacher earlier, you evil monster? You made an oath. If you disobeyed your words and were willing to suffer the pain of the plow, you will fulfill it today!"


    "Master?! are you really so ruthless to your disciples?!"


    Guangchengzi is silent. He is the first disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun to preach and expound. His posture is close to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun attaches the most importance to dignity and inferiority, and his manners, words and deeds are the same as guangchengzi.


    And Yan Jiao''s breaking his oath, and later offending him with fan Tianyin, deceiving the teacher and destroying his ancestors, were absolutely unacceptable to guangchengzi.


    So even if he still had the feeling of being a teacher and apprentice to Yan Jiao, the etiquette and law should not be abolished!


    Since Yan Jiao had made an oath, rebelled against the oath and devoured the master, he must swear to be punished!


    All he can do is try his best to find a god position in the list of gods that does not have to be completely reduced to a puppet of heaven

 Chapter 451

    Looking at the mountain blocking the road in front and Lu Zhi guangchengzi, Yan Jiao couldn''t help feeling that he was at a dead end.


    "Is it true that the oath has been fulfilled? no I don''t believe it! Even if it is a dead end, I will break a way of life by force! I will avenge my brother! How can I die here? "


    Yan Jiao''s face flashed a decisive color, and as soon as his palm turned over, the sky seal appeared in his hand.


    He glanced at the fan Tianyin in his hand and turned his eyes to Lu Zhi and Guang Chengzi. His eyes were determined.


    He wants to break a path between the mountains with this heavenly seal, lead the army back to Chaoge and make a comeback!


    "Master, now that this is over, I have nothing to say. I''m sorry to offend you! When I finish my great cause in the future, I will go back to the mountain to ask for forgiveness and let you deal with it!"


    After that, Yan Jiao suddenly threw fan Tianyin into the air, turned into a giant, and hit Lu Zhi and Guang Chengzi on the head!


    "You evil!" Guangchengzi looked at Yan Jiao with an ugly face and was extremely disappointed in him.


    "Junior brother Ziya, Princess Longji, please show up and fight together to subdue this evil barrier!"


    As soon as guangchengzi''s voice fell, Jiang Ziya and long Ji appeared in the air, took out a flag and threw it high into the air.


    Guangchengzi and Lu Zhi also raised their hands and offered two banners to go up to the sky. The four banners instantly formed a brilliant array boundary in the air, blocking the falling fan Tianyin from falling.


    "What?!" Yan Jiao was shocked and couldn''t believe there were magic powers in the world that could block the great power of fan Tianyin.


    But he didn''t know that guangchengzi spent a lot of time preparing for the big play of cleaning up the door and sending the villains on the list.


    He not only went to the palace and asked the old gentleman to borrow the Yanguang flag of xuandu from the ground, but also asked Lu Zhi to ask Longji to go to heaven, borrowed the plain cloud flag of yaochi from the queen mother, plus the yuxu apricot yellow flag given by the emperor of the beginning of the yuan Dynasty to Jiang Ziya for self-defense, as well as Lu Zhi''s Zhenwu soap carving flag


    In order to deal with Yan Jiao''s fan Tianyin, the innate five flags were gathered around. It can be said that they attached great importance to it, so as to let Yan Jiao know the truth of heaven and earth!


    "Evil! What do you have to say now?" Guangchengzi shouted.


    Yan Jiao was already in a panic and didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He raised his hand and pinched the Dharma, and turned into a vertical Jin Guangyuan to escape from here.


    But how could he escape? The winged fairy is the fastest in the world. With one pair of wings, he can reach a distance of 90000 miles. However, in an instant, he has easily caught up with him.


    As soon as Yan Jiaocai reappeared from the hiding light and fell to the ground, he saw a huge shadow falling from the sky, enveloping him. He looked up in horror and saw that the huge ROC real body of the feather wing fairy had fallen from the sky, and two ROC claws made of King Kong grabbed him fiercely!


    "Ah!" Yan Jiao exclaimed, even if he pinched the formula and chanted the curse again, he made a local method, and wanted to escape from the sight of the people with the help of Tu Dun, but he didn''t want to be in the ambush of Lu Zhi.


    "Ground into steel!"


    As soon as Yan Jiaocai hid half of his body into the earth, the whole earth was instantly blocked and turned into fine steel, which not only broke his land walking skills, but also trapped him in the same place!


    He struggled with all his powers, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Evil! This way, where are you going?" Guangchengzi said coldly.


    Then he saw that he took out a heavenly plow specially prepared for this purpose and said, "today is the day when you, the evil barrier, should swear to die. Let you plow! In order to repay cause and effect!"


    "Master!" Yan Jiao shouted, "do you really want to kill your disciples?"


    Hearing the speech, guangchengzi flashed an unbearable color in his eyes and sighed, "You evil barrier, you''re looking for your own death. How can I let you go?"


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything more. You found it yourself, but you can''t save you as a teacher. Go on the list and don''t miss the hour."


    After guangchengzi said that, he closed his eyes, raised his hand to release the Tianli, turned into a giant of tens of feet, plowed towards the Yan suburban plow, and immediately plowed his flesh into a pile of minced meat! The true spirit broke through the air.


    Just when Yan Jiao died, Lu Zhi suddenly looked up at the sky The last glimmer of luck of the Yin and Shang Dynasties has also collapsed


    Yan Jiao and his brother Yin Hong were born with the spirit of Yin business. They were born with the spirit of Yin business and some people were Wang long.


    But unfortunately, they were first ordered to be killed by their father king Zhou. Although their luck did not completely collapse, they had consumed most of it in exchange for the help of guangchengzi and red sperm.


    Then, the two men broke their vows one by one, helped the tyrant and acted against the sky, which made them have the robbery of death. Even their luck could no longer protect them.


    Now, after the two died one after another, the Yin business fortune barely supported by their brothers finally could not be maintained and completely collapsed.


    So far, the Yin and Shang Dynasties of hundreds of years have come to an end.


    Guangchengzi looked at the remains of Yan Jiao''s body with an expressionless face. After a sigh in his heart, he finally showed no emotion. He just waved a jade fairy light to turn Yan Jiao''s body away, and then turned to say goodbye to Lu Zhi.


    "Younger martial brother Qingzhi, it''s over for my brother here, so I won''t stay any more. Now I''ll go back to the mountain to cultivate my Qi. I hope younger martial brother Qingzhi and younger martial brother Ziya can complete the great cause of Fengshen as soon as possible and come to our mountain and talk about it."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and saluted: "then I won''t leave more Taoist brothers. If I have leisure, I will go to the Taoist arena to complain."


    Guangchengzi nodded and said nothing more. He personally sent his disciples to the list. Even though he has practiced Taoism for many years, he can''t calm down after all. He''d better leave here as soon as possible and go back to the mountain for meditation and practice.


    After witnessing guangchengzi''s departure, Lu Zhi also turned and returned to the camp. After finding the news that Jiang Ziya and Longji said that Yin Jiao had sworn to die, he ordered Yang Jian and Nezha to summon them, sent a command and ordered them to lead the soldiers to pursue the merchant army.


    However, after one night, all the more than 200000 soldiers who fled from Tongguan became their captives. They had no chance to escape when Ben Dashan was in the way. Under the chaos of military morale, Yang Jian and others easily captured the 200000 troops with little effort.


    Then, another month later, Lu Zhi sent troops to Tongguan again. With an unstoppable panic, he went to the next city, killed Ou Yangchun, the general of Lintong pass, and captured 300000 defenders of Lintong pass!


    Since then, the five hurdles that prevented Xiqi from entering the Imperial City Chaoge have been conquered!


    Without these five passes as obstacles, Xiqi army can finally rush out of Xiqi boundary and move towards Chaoge city.


    However, Lu Zhi was not in a hurry to directly attack Huanglong and sent troops to Chaoge city. Instead, he waited for several months and sent several armies to assist several other princes who opposed business together. They attacked back and forth to help them break through the blockade of Chaoge army and rush out of their own land together.


    This was also proposed by Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya to unite the joint forces of 800 princes in the world to fight against the immoral Yin merchants, so as to establish the position and identity of Xiqi as the future communist party in the world.


    After a lapse of nearly ten years, the princes who had made an alliance and vowed to jointly attack the Yin Shang Dynasty once again gathered together, and most of the world has fallen into their hands. Now, only the Chaoge city and the central counties of the Yin Shang Dynasty are still in their hands.


    If we continue to fight according to this progress, I''m afraid it will be no later than another year, and the princes of the world will be able to enter the palace of emperor Xin!


    In Chaoge City, Emperor Xin, who had not attended the court meeting for several months, appeared in the court hall again.


    He summoned the ministers to discuss the current crisis with these important ministers.


    But when he saw the few ministers left on the court hall, he was a little confused. Why are there only these ministers left?


    Once upon a time, the court hall was full of civil and military ministers on both sides. Both civil and military ministers were full of talents and gathered capable people in the world, but now There are only a few wine bags and rice bags left, useless cysticercosis?!

 Chapter 452

    Emperor Xin raised his eyes and looked around the hall. There were only a few dozen people left in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Suddenly, he couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable sense of loss and loneliness.


    Yes, master Wen and uncle Bigan are gone. Even Huang Feihu''s traitor who defected to Xiqi has died Over the years, things have changed in the Chaoge city. Those loyal ministers and good generals are now gone


    He looked around at the ministers in the palace and saw that many ministers and generals in his memory had not appeared, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Why didn''t Dr. Xu Teng go to court today? But he hasn''t entered the palace yet?"


    The ministers below looked strange when they heard the speech. After looking at each other for a few eyes, they all lowered their heads.


    It was not until Di Xin asked again that someone stubbornly replied: "tell the king, Dr. Xu Teng that he... Was ordered to be branded by the king a year ago..."


    Emperor Xin was stunned and remembered for a long time. It seemed that there was something wrong. A year ago, Xu Teng played for him and said that he should return to the court and govern the world as soon as possible.


    However, he was having fun in the wine pool and meat forest with his Nine Tailed demon fox beauty, Pipa beauty and nine headed pheasant chicken beauty. How could he care.


    Xu Teng was also stubborn. He played it again and again, which made him extremely impatient. Later, he even broke into the palace to advise, which immediately made him angry. In addition, nine evil foxes pushed him from the side. In his anger, he ordered Xu Teng to be branded


    Emperor Xin opened his mouth. Now looking back, his mind was full of melancholy and inexplicable.


    He turned his head again and looked at the empty hall. Suddenly, he couldn''t help recalling the absurd things he had done in the past.


    The leading general guarding the four directions for him, only because Jiuwei demon fox told him that this person seems to have a different heart and needs to be removed as soon as possible Then he ordered people to cut off the head of the general and hang it on the gate.


    The loyal officials who advised him to care about the country were annoyed by him and delayed their fun, so they were tortured by cannons and bamboo pots


    Now looking back, he suddenly realized that before he knew it, those loyal ministers and good generals had been killed by him. Now he is really alone!


    "Your Majesty, what are you thinking? Frown so tight? I''ll rub it for you." A slightly warm catkin jade hand touched his forehead and gently rubbed his eyebrows.


    Emperor Xin subconsciously turned his head and looked at the charming smile on the nine tail Fox''s face. His eyes suddenly coagulated. In his mind, he involuntarily recalled empress Jiang who was gouged out and burned her hands, Bigan who was cut open to take her heart, and the concubine Huang who fell on the high platform and lost her flesh and blood


    "Evil!" Emperor Xin looked fiercely, subconsciously raised a hand and wanted to strangle the evil spirit.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his raised hand involuntarily stroked the nine tail demon fox''s white and tender cheeks like curd and gently stroked them.


    "Hehe... Don''t want it, king. It''s itchy."


    Di Xin was stunned for that second, and a strange smile of relief appeared on his face


    "Beauty, you are still so beautiful that you fascinate King Gu..."


    He smiled at the Nine Tailed Fox demon. Emperor Xin turned his head and looked at the upward ministers again. His face was indifferent and said, "now the princes in the world are rebellious. Gu ordered you to order all places to resist the rebellion. If you can quell the rebellion, the Gu king must be rewarded."


    After giving the order, di Xin got up, stretched out his hand and left with his beauty around him The Nine Tailed Fox told him earlier that his lovely beauty had warmed wine for him in his bedroom, and he was still in a hurry to drink.


    Emperor Xin summoned all the ministers to the hall this time, but finally just gave them a random explanation, and left again, leaving only the courtiers looking at each other.


    This All the princes in the world are coming to Chaoge city. Is the king still so lazy?!


    Dixin is still indulging in the gentle countryside, but the princes of the world who are allied with the army again have already been eager to set out for the war and want to come straight to Chaoge city!


    After 800 princes and soldiers joined together, the strength of the coalition army instantly reached nearly one million. After a simple oath and sacrifice, it officially launched the anti Yin Shang movement. The army was divided into three routes and slowly moved towards the Chaoge city from three directions.


    Half a month later, the joint forces of the princes broke through Jiameng pass and Qinglong pass and continued to March eastward into the Chaoge.


    On this day, the joint forces of the princes had just entered a new place. Lu Zhi suddenly had a whim and asked the people aside, "where is this place? Where is the place name?"


    "Tell the marshal that this is Jinjiling."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly realized why he had a sudden whim. He had arrived here.


    Jinjiling Kong Xuan!


    "Lu Shuai, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Jinjiling?" But Ji Fa on one side couldn''t help asking when he saw that Lu Zhi looked different.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "there''s nothing special about Jinji ridge, but... The general here is called Kong Xuan?"


    One of the people replied, "does the marshal know the name of Kong Xuan? The general here does call Kong Xuan."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "that''s it. Your highness King Wu and Prime Minister Jiang, it seems that we are going to delay some time in this Jinjiling."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ziya asked, "Marshal said this, but because of Kong Xuan? Does that man have any magic power to prevent our army from moving eastward?"


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s true. Kong Xuan is one of the few great powers in the world. He has great powers and extraordinary Taoism. If he guards here, our army will think about Jinji ridge. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziya and others were surprised. They didn''t know what kind of magic power Kong Xuan had. Even Lu Zhi respected and feared it so much.


    "Marshal, what''s the miraculous thing about Kong Xuan? Can marshal evaluate him like this? Is he also an expert in my three religions?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "Kong Xuan is not a disciple of our three religions, but his origin is also deep."


    "He is the son of the Phoenix, the ancestor of ancient birds, and the first peacock in the world. His Taoist cultivation is unfathomable and his magic power is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to pass through his Jinji ridge."


    Nezha was surprised and said, "ah? Can''t even the marshal defeat Kong Xuan?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Nezha and thought that you really think highly of me, Kong Xuan, but it is said that there is no enemy under the saint. Lu Zhi never thought of fighting with him. The boy has confidence in him.


    He didn''t answer, but ordered: "send orders to the whole army to camp on the spot, and then enter Jinjiling when appropriate."


    How to pass Jinjiling needs to be considered carefully. Lu Zhi is not ready to send it to Kong Xuan to test his five colors before he is ready.


    After all, it would really be a bit of a loss of wits to forcibly enter Jinjiling when you know you are not an opponent.


    It''s better to think of a way in advance, prepare countermeasures, and then carry out the strategy, which can also save a lot of trouble.


    The next day, he found Jiang Ziya and told him that he wanted to go to the palace and ask the old gentleman for a good way. He needed to leave for a few days.


    He also told him that when he left, the army should not act rashly. If the Jinjiling faction sent troops in the future, there was no need to fight with it. Just retreat and worry about it when he came back.


    After receiving Jiang Ziya''s guarantee, Lu Zhicai was relieved and went out of the camp. He summoned the feather fairy and asked him to carry himself to the nine days.


    However, this time, he was only halfway to meet the master xuandu who just came under orders.


    "Qingzhi."


    "Senior brother xuandu." Lu Zhi saluted and said, "I don''t know where elder martial brother is going? Did you come to meet me?"


    Master xuandu smiled: "Qingzhi, you''re smart. You guessed it all at once. I came to help you at the order of my master."


    "Master has known about Kong Xuan. This time, I specially sent me to invite the Taoist friend of Kong Xuan to visit the dourate palace."


    Lu Zhi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. It was really timely. He was having a headache for Kong Xuan. Lao Jun sent senior brother xuandu to help.

 Chapter 453

    After leaving for only half a day, Lu Zhi returned to Xiqi camp with master xuandu. Hearing that master xuandu had arrived, Jiang Ziya dared not neglect it and hurriedly led Yang Jian and other three generations of disciples to visit.


    Master xuandu smiled and responded to the crowd one by one. Then he said, "younger martial brother Ziya and all martial nephews, don''t be so polite. I don''t pay attention to these etiquette."


    His temperament was indifferent and peaceful, but it was not quite in line with the orderly and rigid dogmatic style of hermeneutics.


    Therefore, after dealing with Jiang Ziya at will, master xuandu stopped talking. Seeing this, Jiang Ziya only said that master xuandu was afraid of being quiet and would no longer bother, so he took Yang Jian and them down.


    After Jiang Ziya left, master xuandu said to Lu Zhi again, "Qingzhi, let''s go with my brother to meet the friend of Kong Xuan."


    Lu Zhi heard the speech and said, "then I''ll go with my senior brother to meet Kong Xuan."


    The two immediately went out of the big tent and went to Jinjiling together.


    On Jinjiling, in the commercial army camp, a young man with a brave face and elegant temperament is playing with the sand table in front of him and deducing the possible trend of Xiqi army after entering Jinjiling. This man is the famous Kong Xuan.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. The movement on his hand stopped and subconsciously looked up at the outside world.


    At the same time, a faint sound came into the account.


    "Kong Xuan, Taoist friend, I''m a poor Taoist xuandu. Today, I came to visit Taoist friends with my younger martial brother. Please show up."


    Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes Of course, he has heard of the name of master xuandu, but how could he appear here and visit himself


    After thinking about it, Kong Xuan decided to show up and meet the xuandu master. After all, there are few people in the world that he can pay attention to, and the xuandu master is one of them.


    This man is the first disciple of the supreme sage. He is low-key. There are few rumors about him in heaven and earth. Not many people even know about his practice of Taoism. However, Kong Xuan happens to be one of the people who know the master of xuandu.


    At that time, the xuandu master was a figure who did not lose the battle with the ancient demon emperor and the Eastern Emperor. Therefore, even Kong Xuan did not dare to underestimate the xuandu master at all.


    Kong Xuan set up his tent, and when he stepped out, he was close to the ends of the earth and the space changed. However, in an instant, the figure had appeared in the sky.


    "I don''t know if master xuandu and marshal Xiqi Lu came to Jinjiling, but Kong Xuan ignored them. Please don''t blame them."


    Lu Zhi saw Kong Xuan suddenly appearing in the air at that moment. He couldn''t help but freeze his eyes and was slightly surprised. He didn''t notice when Kong Xuan came.


    Master xuandu smiled and gave Kong Xuan a gift of Xuanmen, saying, "Kong Xuan''s Taoist friends are polite."


    Lu Zhi also saluted with his fist: "general Kong, nice to meet you."


    Kong Xuan glanced at Lu Zhi and master xuandu. With a flash of eyes, he had some enlightenment in his heart.


    It seems that Master Lu Zhi and master xuandu should have come for Jinjiling under his rule.


    "I wonder why you two came to visit me?"


    Master xuandu just smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I came here for Taoist friends."


    "Oh?" Kong Xuan looked at master xuandu and asked, "I don''t know. What do you think of me?"


    "I''d like to invite my Taoist friends to visit dourate palace with me."


    "Then let Xiqi army seize my Jinjiling, right?" Kong Xuan asked.


    Master xuandu didn''t deny it, but asked curiously, "Kong Xuan''s Taoist friends, but I don''t know what I am. With the ability of Taoist friends, I can enjoy the world and ignore the changes in the world. How can I fail to see the general trend of the way of heaven? Piansheng wants to work for the merchants who will die?"


    Kong Xuan heard the speech, but said faintly, "I have received the favor of the Yin Shang Dynasty and should protect the Yin Shang Dynasty."


    Just as master xuandu said, how could he not see the general trend of the way of heaven, but there are some things that people can''t control.


    Even if the Yin Shang Dynasty is now declining and his luck is broken, he has a reason to die to protect the Yin Shang Dynasty.


    Moreover, taking his practice as a Taoist practice, even if the general trend of the heavenly way is so, he can fight hard and strive for the last glimmer of vitality for Yin merchants. Therefore, even if he knows that this move is against the sky, he can only turn back.


    Even if the supernatural power is defeated by the number of days in the end, with his immortal ability, there is no need to worry about the disaster of death.


    But I didn''t expect that before he did, he had already attracted the xuandu master to come to embarrass him. It was true that the general trend of heaven was not on his side.


    Kong Xuan said, "xuandu Taoist friends, marshal Lu, I already know your intention, but this Yin Shang, I''m Baoding!"


    "If you two want to let the army pass through Jinjiling, you will defeat me first. Otherwise, if I sit in Jinjiling for a day, you won''t want to pass through Jinjiling."


    Hearing the speech, master xuandu could not help sighing and said, "Kong Xuan, Taoist friends, what are you doing? With the power of Taoist friends and the greatness of heaven and earth, where can you go? Why do you have to protect the Yin Shang Dynasty and be an enemy to the general trend."


    Lu Zhi vaguely guessed something. At the beginning of the establishment of the Yin Shang Dynasty, there was a saying that the sky fell on the black bird and the business came into being. The black bird in this statement is likely to be related to Kong Xuan.


    Otherwise, if you take Kong Xuan''s cultivation as a way of doing things, it can be said that the world is so big that you can travel. Why tie yourself to the chariot of Yin Shang, which is doomed to collapse?


    Kong Xuan shook his head: "where the Tao is, it is incumbent upon you!"


    "Taoist friends of xuandu don''t have to persuade me any more. If you want to cross Jinjiling, please ask Taoist friends to do it. If you can defeat me, you can naturally enter the dynasty song. If you can''t, it means that Yin Shang is still angry, and you two will stay in Jinjiling as guests for the time being!"


    Not only did Lu Zhi and master xuandu want to take Kong Xuan to dourate palace and win Jinjiling, but Kong Xuan also wanted to take the opportunity to leave Lu Zhi, the great commander of Xiqi, and strive for some breathing opportunities for Yin Shang.


    "Kong Xuan, do you really have to do one?"


    Kong Xuan looked indifferent and didn''t answer. He just nodded gently.


    "If so, the poor man will offend."


    Master xuandu stepped down on Peng''s back and stood in the air: "Taoist friends, please."


    The expression on Kong Xuan''s face also slowly became solemn. Suddenly, it was like a peacock opening the screen. Behind him, there were green, yellow, red, black and white colors, straight into the sky, and even dyed the sky into a chaotic color!


    Congenital five colors!


    Even master xuandu could not help but marvel when he saw Kong Xuan''s five color divine lights and powers. He sighed that he might as well say, "Taoist friends can be called the first person in this innate five element way!"


    Hearing that master xuandu praised him so much, Kong Xuan didn''t show any satisfaction on his face. He still said faintly: "Taoist friends of xuandu, please do it."


    Master xuandu nodded and said nothing more. He raised his hand and made a seal and hit the void. He only heard three dull shocks from the sky. Then he saw a bright thunder light intertwined with black and white, which fell from the sky and hit the hole.


    It is the people''s education that inherits the thunder method, Taiqing xianlei.


    Boom!


    When the thunder fell, the terrible thunder light instantly rendered the sky into a sea of thunder, but Kong Xuan didn''t look at it. He just urged the five colored lights behind him to brush and sweep the thunder light all over the sky, and then instantly swept away the thunder light all over the sky and annihilated it.


    Then, without seeing Kong Xuan''s action, he saw that the five-color divine light covering the sky turned into a five-color sky curtain and brushed towards master xuandu and Lu Zhi. It was obvious that he had the idea of catching them all.


    Master xuandu couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face and said, "Qingzhi, protect yourself."


    After talking, he saw that the body of master xuandu was blurred and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Lu Zhi didn''t dare to neglect it. Seeing Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light so powerful, he thought that the green lotus and Zhenwu soap carving flag of fortune could not resist his divine light. Even if his faith moved, he summoned the xuanhuang exquisite tower of heaven and earth from the sea of knowledge and put it on his head!

 Chapter 454

    In the next moment, the five-color brilliance in the sky drowned the whole sky in an instant. The terrible five-color divine light extinguished everything. Time and space collapsed for it, turning into a chaotic scene!


    The terrible five-color light surged like a sea wave. Lu Zhi had a dark yellow tower on his head, and the dark yellow air hung down to protect him and the feather fairy under his feet. He stood still despite the chaos.


    Kong Xuan''s magical power is really terrible. Even if the xuanhuang tower helps him isolate the erosion of the five colored divine lights, Lu Zhi can feel the terrible divine power from it.


    If there is no xuanhuang pagoda to protect him, once he is brushed by the divine light, I''m afraid even Lu Zhi won''t have much resistance. If the five-color divine light is brushed, he will be captured by Kong Xuan.


    However, he didn''t worry about master xuandu. After all, senior brother xuandu''s Taoist cultivation is far better than himself. He still has a treasure in his hand. Although the five colors of Kong Xuan are mysterious, he can''t help senior brother xuandu.


    On the other side, Kong Xuan frowned and looked at the xuanhuang tower above Lu Zhi''s head. With a moving look, he instantly recalled a secret story of ancient times.


    It is said that Pangu''s great God created the world. At the time of creation, there was an immeasurable spirit of xuanhuang. Combined with some of the merits of opening the sky, it turned into a treasure. The xuanhuang exquisite tower in heaven and earth can resist all damage as long as the xuanhuang tower is on top of the head. All dharmas are invincible, and it is an invincible place.


    The xuanhuang Linglong tower in the heaven and earth is the magic weapon of the leader of human education and the supreme sage Look at the pagoda above Lu Zhi''s head, which emits boundless dark yellow gas. How can Kong Xuan not recognize this treasure.


    Kong Xuan said in secret. Unfortunately, with the protection of the xuanhuang tower, even his own five-color light can''t brush the land plant.


    At this point, he could only give up the idea of capturing Lu Zhi, take back the five colors of divine light, and turn his head to deal with master xuandu.


    Kong Xuan sent out five colored lights to block out the sky, stirring the earth fire, water and wind, annihilating the space and turning it into a terrible chaotic turbulence.


    The grand master xuandu also came out with all his means. All kinds of magic communications came from God''s hands. Waving his sleeve was a Taiqing immortal light, which was brushed out, and then printed into the void. When it shook, it was a bright thunder sea pouring down.


    However, Kong Xuan was not moved at all. No matter what magic power master xuandu used, it was brushed by a five-color magic light. Once the five-color magic light arrived, whether it was the huge immortal light like the rising sun or the bright thunder sea submerged in the sky, it was immediately calmed and erased.


    It has to be said that Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light, which has been tempered only by one way for thousands of years, has indeed been close to the extreme by his practice. It has long been close to the Tao. No matter what magic power and magic weapon the other party uses, he will lose his five-color divine light!


    Even master xuandu, with all his means, could not break his five color divine light defense.


    "Taoist friend, Kong Xuan has seen your magic power and means. Now you also come to pick up my five color divine light!"


    Kong Xuan shouted loudly and raised his hands. The five-color divine light halo behind him suddenly flourished. From the divine light, a top crown and a peacock FA Xiang with Phoenix eyes and thin neck appeared. The tail feathers opened behind him and shook slightly. The dazzling five-color divine light soared again in an instant, drowning the world in front of his eyes!


    Seeing this, master xuandu couldn''t help but look solemn. He raised his hand and gently stroked the empty air. Suddenly, there were black and white, yellow, green and red five elements in the empty space, which instantly turned into a burst of colorful halo and greeted Kong Xuan''s five colors.


    Two similar but different colorful halos instantly collided with the void. For a moment, the void suddenly turned into a chaotic storm, the space collapsed and disappeared, and a terrible black thunder burst out from the storm, sending out a terrible burst of destruction.


    "The art of five elements?" Kong Xuan said quite unexpectedly, "unexpectedly, xuandu Taoist friends have great attainments in the five elements, but... The five elements method of Taoist friends can''t stop my five colors!"


    Master xuandu tried to break his five color divine light with the method of five elements and the theory of five elements generating and conquering each other. However, his innate five color divine light has long been cultivated to the degree of five elements reversing and transforming, and there has long been no disadvantage of five elements conquering each other.


    Zheng!


    With a shock, five tail feathers like heavenly swords suddenly shot out of the five color light, instantly stabbed into the void, divided into five elements, and surrounded the master xuandu from all directions.


    The five tail feathers, one black, one white, one red, one green and one yellow, correspond to the color of the innate five elements. There are five colors of immortal inflammation attached to them and burning. Although they are tail feathers, they emit fierce Qi like that magic weapon.


    Kong Xuan''s five tail feathers are born with the innate power of the five elements. Through his thousands of years of work and continuous sacrifice and refining, they have long been transformed into his Tao, which is both a divine power and a magic weapon. Once they are sacrificed, they form a congenital five elements array, and even have the terrible power to generate and destroy the world!


    In the next moment, the innate power of the five elements of terror instantly drowned the void. Between the five elements, you can even see the terrible scene of the destruction of the world and the birth of the world.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhi was shocked and inexplicable. These magical powers no This is no longer a supernatural power, but the legendary Avenue!


    The five color divine light of Kong Xuan has been cultivated to the point where one thought of the five elements reverses the collapse of the world, and another thought of the five elements coexist, and a miniature world prototype is born in the chaotic void!


    Looking at the terrible scene of the birth, destruction and rebirth of the world in the void and chaos, Lu Zhi couldn''t help feeling a little worried. I''m afraid even senior brother xuandu can''t easily accept such a terrible magic power.


    At this time, I saw that in the circulation of the five elements, suddenly there was a black, a white and two divine lights, which turned into Taiji Yin and Yang, Yin turned into turbid Qi, decreased, condensed into the earth, Yang turned into clear Qi, turned into the sky, earth fire, water and wind emerged, and thunder shook


    ¡ª¡ªA new world that has almost completely turned into reality was born in the chaotic void. Although it has only taken shape for a moment and has collapsed before life was born, Lu Zhi is still shocked by the great power of creating heaven and earth and creating and destroying the world.


    The fighting skills of master xuandu and Kong Xuan almost jointly created a real world of heaven and earth. This kind of Taoist magic power can be called a world shaking war, and even attracted the heaven and the saints!


    Boom!


    A burst of heavy thunder exploded from the nine days, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly darkened. The dark robbery clouds gathered, and the purple sky punishment thunder flickered and fled in the dark clouds.


    This is a warning from heaven! The fighting between Kong Xuan and master xuandu has even threatened the stability of heaven and earth. If they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the heaven and earth within a ten thousand miles will be destroyed by them!


    "Xuandu and Kong Xuan, you two can''t continue to fight in this desolate world. The old Taoist sent you to the chaos and fight again."


    Lao Jun''s voice came from the nine days, and then he saw a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram turned into a golden bridge, connected to the chaos outside that day.


    "Wait! Brother Taoist, Kong Xuan is destined for the West. I hope the Taoist friends will give it to the West."


    At this time, an urgent voice came, followed by a colorful divine light like the Milky way, directly attacking the Golden Bridge transformed by the Tai Chi diagram.


    The old gentleman didn''t speak, so he heard a voice that was not without ridicule: "you must mention Taoist friends. According to the poor way, I''m afraid in your heart, all things in the world are destined for you in the west?"


    A green Ping sword was emitted from the air in an instant. A sword swept at the colorful galaxy. With one blow, the galaxy was destroyed and turned back, revealing a Bodhi branch dotted with seven treasures such as gold, silver and glass.


    "Brother Tongtian! What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just busy and want to find zhunti Taoist friends to practice. It''s said that zhunti Taoist friends and receiving Taoist friends had a discussion with my eldest brother in the chaos outside the sky not long ago. After I heard it, I was itchy. What if today''s two Taoist friends also went to the chaos outside the sky with me?"

 Chapter 455

    The saint''s anger changed the color of heaven and earth. The thunder was rolling on the vast sky. The dark and low curtain of the sky seemed to fall towards the underground. Lu Zhi was like carrying a heavy Mount Tai. The terrible power almost suffocated him!


    Fortunately, the saints finally restrained themselves and did not show their power in this desolate world. After a stalemate, they still took back their authority. I don''t know whether they left or whether they really went to "discuss the Tao" in the chaos outside that day.


    After a long time, the terrible sky punishment thunder light on the sky gradually dispersed, the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and Lu Zhi''s tight body finally loosened, with a sense of collapse.


    "Hoo..." Lu Zhichang breathed a sigh of relief. After a few seconds, he asked the feather fairy to return to Xiqi camp.


    In any case, the matter of Kong Xuan has been solved. As long as tomorrow, we can command the army and seize Jinjiling.


    On the other side, in the chaos outside the sky.


    Kong Xuan, with a tired face, knelt on one knee and half in chaos. After a fierce battle with xuandu master, he was finally defeated and suppressed by xuandu master with great magic power.


    He looked at the front with some absentmindedness, and sighed with some melancholy: "after all, he still failed to succeed... I can be regarded as worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to keep the Yin Shang Dynasty immortal. However, his skills were inferior to those of others. The fate of the Yin Shang Dynasty could only depend on his own creation. He disobeyed the destiny of heaven, but he couldn''t break the general trend of heaven. What could he do.


    "Kong xuandao, you admit it."


    Kong Xuan said, "I haven''t let you... I''ve learned the yin-yang way of xuandu Taoist friends."


    "No wonder my useless younger brother will choose to refine his innate Yin-Yang and yin-yang gas cylinders. There are xuandu Taoist friends on the yin-yang Avenue. You are expert in beauty. My younger brother can''t look back on you forever."


    Master xuandu just smiled and said, "Kong xuandao friend, the cause and effect between you and the Yin and Shang Dynasty has ended this time. Why don''t you go to the dourate palace with me to talk about Tao, become Taoist friends and jointly study the mixed yuan Tao?"


    Kong Xuan''s face moved. He fought with master xuandu this time. After seeing master xuandu''s yin-yang Avenue, he also felt an epiphany.


    His innate way of five elements and the way of yin and Yang of master xuandu seem to have a complementary and derived ability of creation.


    When the two of them were fighting on the road, they inadvertently joined hands to create a real world. If they could become Taoist friends and participate in Hunyuan together, it would be beneficial to both of them.


    He looked up at master xuandu, and his cold and fierce eyes gradually became indifferent: "since xuandu Taoist friends invited me, I''ll go with you."


    .............


    Jinjiling.


    After Kong Xuan left, Lu Zhi led his army into Jinjiling on the second day. However, after three days, the defenders in Jinjiling were defeated by Xiqi army, cut 6000 and captured tens of thousands.


    Another month later, the Xiqi army, together with the 800 road princes'' coalition army, broke through the pass, pulled out the stronghold, attacked the city and occupied the land, and broke into the hinterland of Chaoge like a bamboo, and the army rushed into Mianchi!


    At the moment, the nearest coalition army to the Chaoge city is less than two counties!


    As long as Mianchi is captured again, Mengjin County and Mengjin County are the location of Chaoge city!


    The Chaoge side, of course, is not willing to wait to die. It has ordered the world to transfer all the remaining soldiers and generals to this Mianchi. It is obvious that Mengjin and Mengjin have been desperate!


    Chaoge''s move has become benevolence if it is not successful. It''s good if they can win the final decisive battle, which will give them some breathing space.


    But if you lose I''m afraid the Yin and Shang Dynasties will perish with it.


    Xiqi camp.


    Originally, Jiang Ziya and Ji Fa were going to invite all the princes to Xiqi camp to discuss the march into Mianchi lake, but they waited left and right, but they didn''t see the northern uncle and several other princes coming. Strangely, they sent someone to invite them, but they got a frowning news.


    "Report! Your highness King Wu, the headquarters of Beibo Hou chongheihu, left camp five days ago and led the army to Mianchi County."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya frowned instantly. The black tiger didn''t even notice them, so he united with several princes to Mianchi What on earth does this person want to do?!


    Different from the original work, over the years, thanks to Xiqi''s help, it has attracted the attention of Chaoge, dragged Chaoge''s troops and horses, and constantly sent reinforcements to Xiqi, so that Chaoge has no time to care about the rebellion of other princes.


    The more Chaoge draws troops and horses from other places to reinforce Xiqi, the less pressure the princes in other places will face. Those princes are eager to pay attention to Xiqi and ignore themselves.


    Therefore, in recent years, princes such as chongheihu have not been weakened by Chaoge''s troops, but have wantonly developed and expanded their own strength with the help of Xiqi.


    Compared with the situation in the original work, which was almost defeated by the suppression of dynasty songs, now those princes are developing very smoothly one by one.


    When chongheihu came, he brought tens of thousands of elite soldiers and strong generals. After Xiqi army captured Jiameng pass and penetrated his northern land, nearly 200000 troops were transferred one after another! The troops under his command are almost no less than Xiqi.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that chongheihu has the idea to attack Mianchi and Mengjin first.


    After all, if he could enter the dynasty song first, maybe he could change the situation in the world?


    As for whether his behavior is too unjust He doesn''t care at all.


    It''s like the throne of his northern marquis. Didn''t he get it by killing his brother and offering his brother, widowed wife and daughter? Such cool and thin hearted people will not really talk about great righteousness with you.


    Jiang Ziya looked angry and said in a deep voice, "this move of chongheihu is really not the son of man. We ignore our alliance... We also need to lead the army to catch up as soon as possible. We must not let the chongheihu attack Chaoge city first!"


    Although there is still a saying that those who have not entered the central pass first are the king, those who have entered the Chaoge first can indeed occupy more of the general trend.


    Ji Fa also looked a little heavy. He turned to Lu Zhi and asked, "Marshal Lu, what do you think we should do now? I''m afraid we''ve turned our backs on the black tiger."


    Lu Zhi said noncommittally, "it''s not surprising that the black tiger is the generation of jackals and wolves. It''s not surprising to break the covenant."


    "But with his ability, he wants to attack Mianchi County. I''m afraid he''ll die."


    You know, Zhang Kui, his doomed nemesis, is in Mianchi County!


    "Oh?" Jiang Ziya asked curiously, "Marshal''s words... Is it difficult that there is a great supernatural power in Mianchi County, just like Jinjiling?"


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s impossible to talk about a great supernatural power, but it''s more than enough to deal with the black tiger."


    Among the generals of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, apart from Kong Xuan, who had been defeated and died, Zhang Kui can be said to be the first person. In the original work, it can be said that he has achieved many fruits. He worships the black tiger''s ability. Even with the help of the other princes, he can''t be his opponent!


    In the original work, the chonghei tiger was cut off by Zhang Kui''s knife and his soul returned to the list of gods. That''s why Lu Zhi said that the chonghei tiger went to attack Mianchi on this trip. He said that he was looking for his own death!


    And even if the black tiger can "change his life against the sky" and successfully defeat Zhang Kui, what about taking Mianchi County? And the howling dog and the winged fairy followed him!


    - as long as the black tiger was gathered from the north of the army, Lu Zhi had a vague feeling that something was wrong with him. He deliberately let the two brothers Gaoming and Gaoming at him.


    In fact, Lu Zhi knew that he had sent troops to attack Mianchi, but he didn''t talk to the people.


    The reason why he didn''t tell the public was that he was actually thinking of letting the black tiger be the king pioneer, testing Mianchi County for them first, and letting him die.


    The development of things was just as Lu Zhi expected, but only two days later, the news of the death of chongheihu came.


    Chongheihu and his generals were killed by Zhang Kui, the garrison general of Mianchi County. 200000 troops fled in rout. It happened that they were accepted by the Xiqi army who "arrived at the right time".

 Chapter 456

    In the past few days, the joint forces of the princes have attacked the city and occupied the land all the way. They have smashed the four counties and 16 cities of Chaoge like bamboo. Under the great military prestige, many people can''t help but feel that they can go on like this and break into the Chaoge City.


    Therefore, many people secretly give birth to some careful thoughts that should not be After all, this has always been the case in this world. Before the matter of cutting merchants has been settled, many people have begun to plan the biggest cake in advance, or even dominate most of the benefits.


    However, the defeat and death of chongheihu was like a basin of cold water poured down from the head, watering out the unrealistic ambition and flame in their hearts.


    ¡ª¡ª- it turned out that before the Shang Dynasty had no resistance, they could easily attack the hinterland of Chaoge, not because their army was invincible, but simply because they were exposed to the light of many elite soldiers and strong generals in Xiqi!


    Xiqi''s generals can easily connect four counties and 16 cities of Chaoge in January, but if they were replaced, who would have such strength?


    The end of chongheihu is the best proof! If Xiqi''s army were not to destroy the enemy, their so-called vassal coalition forces would not be able to fight down even a county of Chaoge! I don''t know if there will be a disaster of defeat and death!


    After this incident, the remaining princes finally recognized the situation and calmed down. Even if they had some unknown ideas in their hearts, they didn''t show them easily.


    At least, until there is no better chance, there will never be a second black tiger jumping out.


    Another half month later, Lu Zhi led a large army into Mianchi again. This time, Zhang Kui, who was regarded as the last hope of Yin Shang by Chaoge, failed to continue to create miracles and guard the last pass for Chaoge city.


    In this war, out of the importance of Zhang Kui, Lu Zhi, the coalition commander, also rarely went out to fight against Zhang Kui in person.


    Zhang Kui, who has no way out, can only choose to fight against Lu Zhi, but he is unable to return to the sky in the end.


    Although his strength is strong, he is not Lu Zhi''s opponent. After fighting with Lu Zhi for dozens of times in front of the array, he was still defeated. He had to turn and retreat, hoping to escape back to the array with the help of the hip mount and the speed of the unicorn black smoke beast.


    But in terms of the speed of the world, how can the unicorn smoky beast catch up with the speed of the ROC of the feather fairy? The unicorn smoky beast escaped only 100 meters, and was caught by the feather fairy in an instant!


    Zhang Kui was shocked and jumped off his horse in an instant to avoid the Peng claws of the winged fairy. He also used the art of earth walking and dived into the earth to escape with the help of earth.


    But Lu Zhi, who had known that he had the ability to walk on earth, was also prepared. He raised his hand to the ground and pointed to the ground into steel. In an instant, he blocked the earth, trapped the Kui in the earth, and immediately let him have no way to heaven and no way to the earth. Lu Zhi easily caught him.


    When Gao Lanying, Zhang Kui''s wife, saw that her husband had been captured, she was anxious. While mobilizing troops to continue fighting with the coalition forces, she hurriedly urged her horse to rush towards Lu Zhi, hoping to rescue Zhang Kui from Lu Zhi.


    However, before she rushed to Lu Zhi, long Ji came by qingluan and took over the female general for Lu Zhi.


    After a fight, Gao Lanying released the sun''s golden needle and shot it into long Ji''s eyes. Long Ji also raised his hand to offer heaven and earth, shot away at it, knocked down Gao Lanying''s concealed weapons, and then offered a bundle of dragon ropes. Gao Lanying had no resistance at all and was captured by long Jisheng.


    Zhang Kui and Gao Lanying were defeated and captured one after another. The Yin Shang garrison in Mianchi County had no resistance anymore. They were soon defeated by the coalition forces, scattered and fled, and were captured one after another.


    Dynasty song, palace.


    On the court hall, the ministers looked at the throne and still held the emperor Xin who was playing with the demon queen. They couldn''t help but feel sick. They only said that their king had really fainted to an incurable level.


    Now the eight hundred princes are about to enter the Chaoge city. Dixin can still play like nobody else After eight hundred years, Tang Jiye has become his foundation. It''s really not unjust to destroy his hand today!


    "King!" Xu Shi felt that now it was time for life and death. The state of mind of the ministers under the hall slowly changed, and their awe of emperor Xin weakened a lot.


    "Now the 800 way princes'' coalition army has entered Mengjin County. If the king continues to let go, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s going to perish!"


    Emperor Xin raised his eyes and glanced at the speaker, and said noncommittally, "then tell King Gu what to do? If Aiqing can come up with some strategies to retreat the enemy and defeat those traitors and thieves, how about King Gu canonize you as a supreme master?"


    The man couldn''t help but look sluggish. What else could he do now? The reason why he made a voice for persuasion was only because he felt he had to do something.


    But if you really let him come up with something and do something, please forgive him for his powerlessness.


    After all, those ministers who are really capable, or loyal, dare to admonish, denounce emperor Xin and persuade him to repent have already been almost harmed by nine tail evil Fox and Emperor Xin.


    Nowadays, most of the remaining important officials of the Shang Dynasty in the Imperial Hall are just people with empty pockets. How can they turn the tide and help the general of Xia?


    Seeing that the ministers in the hall had once again become quails with shrunken heads and stopped talking, Emperor Xin had no expression on his face, but lamented in his heart. If there were mediocre ministers, how could he be invincible in Shang Dynasty?


    "That''s all." Emperor Xin waved his hand and said, "in Mengjin County, King Gu has ordered that Hou Su Hu of Jizhou lead soldiers to guard, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Hearing the speech, the ministers under the hall looked different. Hou Suhu of Jizhou That''s a person who has long had an anti business precedent, and has always had a tense relationship with Chaoge. Now it''s really no problem for him to handle such a major matter?


    Even if someone wanted to make a proposal, he didn''t dare to make a sound after seeing the Nine Tailed demon fox sitting in emperor Xin''s arms with a smile.


    After all, the Jizhou Hou Su Hu, but the demon Queen''s father, if he questions Su Hu at this moment, he may be attacked by the demon queen, send him to the gun burning copper pillar, or push down the poisonous insect bamboo basin!


    Seeing the appearance of the courtiers, Emperor Xin was also quite uninteresting and said, "well, this is the court meeting today."


    "Tomorrow''s court meeting doesn''t have to be held. After the war report comes from Mengjin County, you can inform King Gu later."


    After saying this, di Xin directly got up and left with nine evil foxes in his arms. At this time, he didn''t have much heart for the great cause of his family and country. Now he just wanted to take advantage of the remaining afterglow and have a good life and have fun at last.


    Now he has almost nothing. Together with the Yin and Shang Dynasty, he is about to lose He couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    To say regret, he did. When he was recently, he often recalled those things in the past. He couldn''t help falling into meditation. His heart was like a gnawing insect and ant.


    But the mistakes he has made can''t be turned back, and what he really regrets is that he doesn''t feel guilty. If he''s sorry for those who were mutilated by him, he''s just melancholy and regret. Why did he end up in such a situation


    On the other hand, the princes'' army has entered Mengjin County. I thought it would encounter a fierce war, but I didn''t expect that the army had just entered Mengjin. Then Hou Su Hu of Jizhou sent a secret letter to convey the heart of defection to Lu Zhi and Ji Fa.


    Su Hu only said in his letter that he had long been estranged from Chaoge and wanted to go to Xiqi. However, Jizhou was far away from Xiqi and was blocked by Chaoge troops from all over the country, so he was unable to leave before.


    At this time, he led his army into Mengjin County and coincided with the arrival of Xiqi army. Even though he was overjoyed, he wanted to lead his army to vote.


    In addition, he also mentioned in the letter that Zheng Lun, a great general under his command, was loyal and old-fashioned. He didn''t want to abandon the Yin Shang Dynasty. He went to Xiqi with him, so he led his 3000 crow soldiers to the front line to find Xiqi''s department for a war to be loyal.


    The reason why he specifically mentioned this matter in his letter is to remind Lu Zhi and others to be vigilant, and he is somewhat grateful for Deng Lun''s intercession.

 Chapter 457

    Su Hu has the heart to go to Xiqi, which is undoubtedly a great thing for Lu Zhi. Therefore, after receiving Su Hu''s letter, Jiang Ziya immediately wrote back a letter to convey Su Hu''s willingness to accept it.


    As for Zheng Lun, who Su Hu specifically mentioned to remind Lu Zhi of their vigilance, he was not worried. Su Hu only thought that Zheng Lunxiu had a strange skill, which could hum white light from his nose and attract people''s spirits. He felt that Xiqi might be difficult to deal with.


    But he was too worried. Some of Xiqi''s side could deal with Zheng Lun''s people.


    And strictly speaking, Zheng Lun is still a disciple of immortal Du''er. He is a martial brother who came out of the same school with Li Jing. When he saw Lu Zhi, he had to salute and call him martial uncle. How could Lu Zhi worry about this person?


    When Zheng Lun''s leader came, Lu Zhi directly sent Li Jing to fight with Nezha''s father and son. First, he asked Nezha to incarnate in lotus to restrain his snuff magic power. The senior brother Li Jing persuaded him to explain the truth.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the contrary, Zheng Lun, who had always refused to surrender, took a step to protect Su and voted for Xiqi.


    On the second day, Su Hu was also on the front battlefield. He suddenly defected and led his Jizhou soldiers to Xiqi. The Chaoge soldiers in Mengjin County would fight back. Xiqi army and the alliance of princes rushed into the enemy array, but Mengjin County was also lost in just an hour.


    At this point, the army has no obstacles on the way. The Chaoge city is only 500 miles away!


    Dynasty song, palace.


    "Your majesty! Su Hu, the Marquis of Jizhou, surrendered to the enemy and attacked our army, resulting in the defeat of 400000 troops. Mengjin County has also been defeated now... Those princes and traitors are now less than 300 miles away from Chaoge city! They can attack the city in three days at the latest!"


    "All the princes in the world are now marching into the court song. I hope the king can make a decision as soon as possible!"


    "Your Majesty, Su Hu rebelled again and led to the great defeat of our army. It''s beyond reproach! I only wish I couldn''t settle with the rebel at the moment."


    "But Daji, Su Hu''s daughter, is in the king''s back Palace at this time, and I think Daji has confused the king, ruined the palace, maimed loyal and good people and committed numerous crimes over the years. I ask the king to order that Daji, the demon queen, be killed to compensate Su Hu for his rebellious hatred!"


    Perhaps today emperor Xin didn''t bring the Nine Tailed evil fox with him, and at the end of the mountain, those ministers were no longer afraid of anything. They directly asked emperor Xin to kill the Nine Tailed evil fox to vent their anger!


    Emperor Xin looked at the angry ministers under the hall, and there was not much emotion on his face. He just asked faintly: "kill her, can you quell the rebellion of the princes?"


    If he could, as early as when the situation in the world was out of control, he would directly cut off the Nine Tailed Fox demon! There will never be half a hesitation!


    But that is obviously impossible. He knows very well that although the situation has something to do with the nine tail demon fox, the key is not in her.


    In other words, the situation will eventually become like this. In fact, it is already doomed. Even if he killed the Nine Tailed Fox demon when she first entered the palace, even if he did not indulge in pleasure these years, he will eventually become like this.


    Didn''t he want to change all this? Of course he thought about it, and he did take action for it.


    But he failed, and all his efforts were in vain.


    He wanted to treat the princes and recover his rights, but he had been informed by the four princes in advance before he officially started to set up a bureau


    So although he even used such tricks as killing Dongbo Hou Jiang Huanchu and imprisoning Xibo Hou Ji Chang In fact, it was a helpless move, because if he didn''t start first, I''m afraid the four princes would have joined forces against him!


    In addition, his policy of trying to abolish slavery touched the interests of those princes and ushered in countless obstacles.


    Even if he tried to force the world to preach But until then, he found that the world and the court were not his at all! But of the princes of the world!


    No matter what he wants to do, the final result is not satisfactory, because his command and will can''t convey the palace at all! No one can understand his ambition!


    All his ambitions and ideals will eventually be distorted and vilified into tyranny by those below. It should be beneficial to all the people, but if it is really implemented, it will become a vicious act of harming the people, and the bad name will be added to his head


    From that moment on, he knew that the eight hundred princes in the world had no ministers.


    Even the people all over the world are full of fools. They don''t know who is thinking of them. They are just bought by the hypocrisy of Ji Chang and others. They believe their nonsense and regard him as a cruel and incompetent tyrant.


    Since then, di Xin has been disheartened. He just wants to keep this Yin Shang River and mountain, and begins to indulge in pleasure and pleasure.


    So the reason why this world will become like this, in fact, it can''t be blamed on someone, although the biggest reason is that Dixin himself is.


    Emperor Xin looked at the Minister of the hall without expression and ordered: "send orders and assemble the three armies. Two hours later, King Gu will lead the army and fight in person!"


    Hearing the speech, all the ministers were surprised. They couldn''t believe it. They looked up at emperor Xin on the throne. They were both strange and familiar.


    Looking at the emperor Xin at the moment, some old ministers can''t help but think of the heroic Lord who first ascended the throne many years ago!


    Yes, although the inherent impression of emperor Xin in the whole world is that he was cruel, fatuous, incompetent and so on, but in fact, Emperor Xin did have a time when he was a hero who was full of heroism and swallowed the world!


    Emperor Xin raised his eyes and looked around at the inexplicable ministers under the hall. He didn''t say much anymore. He turned and left the hall.


    Two hours later, Emperor Xin, dressed in Dark Armor and holding a long handle and thick back broadsword, rode on a god horse, looked at the hundreds of thousands of Chaoge troops arranged in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Today, King Gu marched in person to fight against the bad ministers and thieves with all kings!"


    "King Gu promises that if he wins this time, he is willing to share the world with all kings. You are the new masters and princes of the world!"


    Dixin is also a man who has led soldiers and fought in war. Naturally, he knows how to improve morale and how to make the soldiers use their lives. Therefore, he directly promised to take the position of princes. Only in this way can he arouse the fighting spirit of Chaoge soldiers and make it possible to defeat the 800 way princes alliance!


    "King, wait a minute and come back!"


    A cry came from the sky. Di Xin looked around and saw a Taoist riding a black leopard coming here from the sky. It was Shen Gongbao.


    Emperor Xin''s eyes flashed, turned his mind and said, "it''s the national teacher who has returned."


    Shen Gongbao lowered his head and saluted emperor Xin: "please forgive me. I''ve been looking for immortals in overseas fairy mountains for years. Please come and help me. I haven''t returned for many years."


    "This time, I figured out that the king was going to fight with nanxiqi, Jiang Ziya and others, so I came back immediately to help the king!"


    When Emperor Xin heard the speech, he couldn''t help nodding. Shen Gongbao was loyal. Over the years, he invited many capable people and different scholars to help him pay attention to business. Now, in this time of crisis, he rushed back to fight against the enemy with him, which didn''t waste his trust and attention to him.


    He didn''t know that Shen Gongbao came back from this trip, but he didn''t want to live or die with him as he thought.


    On the contrary, Shen Gongbao now saw that Yin Shang was exhausted and could no longer fight Xiqi, so he hurried back, so that at the last moment, he took the opportunity to end the cause and effect with Yin Shang, and then escaped.


    After all, over the years, in order to vent his evil spirit, he specially helped Yin Shang against Jiang Ziya and Xiqi. Unknowingly, he had been entangled with Yin Shang too deeply and had deep cause and effect.


    If he can''t end the cause and effect entanglement between the two sides at this last time, the Yin Shang will perish, and he will be greatly implicated and backfired. Shen Gongbao doesn''t want to be buried with the Yin Shang. Naturally, he should find a way to escape the robbery.


    So even if he knows that it is very dangerous to return to Yin Shang, he still has to come back. After all, if the cause and effect are not eliminated, the final result may be worse.

 Chapter 458

    After the successive capture of Mianchi and Mengjin counties, the morale of the princes'' coalition forces was unprecedentedly high and drove all the way. However, in just two days, they had marched hundreds of miles and approached Chaoge!


    Muye County, forty miles west of Chaoge city.


    One day ago, Emperor Xin had led the Chaoge army into the pastoral field, set up the formation in advance and formed an army formation, which was ready to fight to the death with the princes'' coalition forces.


    This war is the final one that determines the national fortune. If he can win and defeat the alliance of princes, Emperor Xin and Yin Shang still have a chance to turn over the Jedi. If he loses, he will have no way back!


    "Report! Your majesty, Xiqi army has arrived in Muye, less than ten miles away from our army!"


    Dixin responded casually. His face didn''t change, but if you look carefully, you can find that there seems to be thunder and fire shining in his pupils!


    Half an hour later, the Xiqi army had come close to the field and faced off with the Chaoge army hundreds of meters away. Hundreds of thousands of troops from both sides gathered on the north and south sides of the plain and formed their own formation up and down. The heavy sense of slaughter in the air made many people instinctively tremble and cold at the back of their neck.


    And the most eye-catching, there is no doubt that emperor Xin took the lead and was proud of the great figure in his position.


    For many years, people all over the world have only heard the rumors of emperor Xin''s cruelty and mediocrity, and most of them just think he must be incompetent. But now, when they see his extraordinary and imposing posture on this battlefield, they are shocked.


    No matter how they try their best to belittle emperor Xin, it is undeniable that up to now, he is still the co Lord of the world and the king who rules the world and governs all the people!


    Among the princes, several people who are familiar with emperor Xin and have seen his style in their youth can''t help but tighten their pupils. They only feel that the young hero who made them fear in the bottom of their hearts many years ago has returned again!


    Fortunately, today''s Yin and Shang dynasties have already reached the end of the mountain and water. Even when Di Xin really returns to his young peak, he is unable to return to the sky. What''s more, di Xin is probably just holding on.


    As the saying goes, a tiger can''t fall down. That''s it. After thinking about this, the look of fear and shock on the faces of the princes slowly subsided. After all, it''s only a little residual power, and it can''t deter them!


    "Dixin!" Among the crowd, Jiang Wenhuan, the eastern Marquis, jumped out of the array with a horse, pointed a steel whip at emperor Xin and scolded.


    "You ignorant and cruel people dare to appear in front of the two armies today. Don''t you know that we all want to break you into pieces and cut you into meat sauce!"


    Di Xin just looked up and glanced at Jiang Wenhuan lightly, and even didn''t bother to respond to him.


    Being ignored by Emperor Xin, Jiang Wenhuan couldn''t help getting more angry, blushing and scolding emperor Xin.


    "What?! you are a fool. Don''t you dare to answer? When you killed my father and hurt my sister, why didn''t you feel half soft and hesitant?!"


    Seriously speaking, the relationship between Jiang Wenhuan and Dixin, or between his uncle and brother-in-law and his brother-in-law, Jiang Wenhuan''s sister is queen Jiang, who was killed by Nine Tailed evil Fox and King Zhou, gouged out her eyes, burned her hands, humiliated and tortured!


    When Emperor Xin heard the speech, the expression on his face couldn''t help but have some obvious moving color.


    He looked at Jiang Wenhuan and said, "Jiang Huanchu, relying on his identity as an East Bo Hou, has a heart of disobedience. It is due for the lone king to kill himself."


    As for the queen, it is really the lone king who is sorry for her, Dixin added in his heart.


    At that time, he wanted to abolish slavery and return the power to the princes. The first thing he found was Jiang Huanchu, the Dongbo Hou.


    Because Jiang Huanchu is his father-in-law, the relationship between the two sides is close, and Jiang Huanchu is known as a virtuous man, upright, strong and righteous.


    At that time, Dixin really thought that Jiang Huanchu could understand his ambition and fully support him, but Finally he realized that Jiang Huanchu was the most ambitious of the four princes!


    Like that Xibo Hou Jichang, Jiang Huanchu also deliberately won a great reputation and a virtuous name. He also married his daughter to Emperor Xin as his queen. He looked very loyal and was his minister in the Shang Dynasty.


    But in fact, what Jiang Huanchu did has a strong purpose!


    Although there were not many concubines in the Imperial Palace at that time, after so many years, he had only two children, all of whom were born by Empress Jiang After secretly exploring, he found that everything was the ghost of Jiang Huanchu!


    There were no concubines in his back palace except queen Jiang. After learning the truth, Emperor Xin wanted to cut Jiang Huanchu!


    Emperor Xin was very clear about the purpose of Jiang Huanchu''s doing so, but he wanted the children born to his daughter to inherit his Yin and Shang Dynasty.


    even to the extent that... If emperor Xin died early and the two princes had not grown up, it seems that Jiang Huanchu''s grandfather should help them become regent for a few years?


    Therefore, Jiang Huanchu died and was killed by Emperor Xin HanHen. Even queen Jiang and even the two princes were also angry by him, creating a series of tragedies.


    He thought that queen Jiang and his father were also partners and wanted to work together to murder themselves. He thought that the two princes came to rob him of his throne and his business foundation Now I think he was really wrong at that time. He was so dizzy.


    Therefore, he had no burden on the killing of Jiang Huanchu. However, Queen Jiang and his two princes were indeed too extreme and cruel. Now in retrospect, he was also guilty.


    But even so, he will not express it, let alone admit his mistake in this matter, not only because of his arrogance, but also because he can''t vent his morale.


    Jiang Wenhuan said angrily, "good emperor Xin! Unexpectedly, he insulted my dead father''s reputation! My father guarded Donglu, resisted Dongyi for your Yin and Shang Dynasty, shepherded and guarded the side, and made great contributions, but he was killed by you stupid king."


    "Now you are a foolish king and insult my father''s reputation after death. I can''t rest with you today!"


    After talking, he saw Jiang Wenhuan pick up the steel whip and put the big knife on the horse''s back. He urged the horse to rush up to Emperor Xin and fight once.


    "Dongbo Hou, wait a minute!" Jiang Ziya quickly stopped Jiang Wenhuan and said, "don''t be reckless. Let me ask you something. See what emperor Xin has to say. It''s not too late to levy again."


    Stopped by Jiang Ziya, Jiang Wenhuan hesitated for a moment. For the time being, he suppressed his anger and returned to the array again.


    As the leader of the expedition, there is no doubt that Xiqi is on the side. Jiang Wenhuan''s vision is much better than that of the black tiger. He knows that standing on the side of Xiqi can get the greatest victory.


    Jiang Ziya nodded to Jiang Wenhuan, then gently patted the four unlike figures under the seat, went out to the field and looked up at di Xin.


    Di Xin looked at Jiang Ziya faintly: "who''s coming?"


    Naturally, it is impossible for him not to know Jiang Ziya. The reason why he asks so loudly is just to deliberately humiliate Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya raised his head and saluted: "King Zhou is really a noble man who forgets things. Jiang Shang was an official in the dynasty song, but king Zhou has a bad memory."


    Dixin sneered: "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for years. I heard that you changed and paid homage to the prime minister in naxiqi. King Gu really didn''t recognize you."


    Jiang Ziya was not angry, but said faintly, "King Zhou, now all the princes in the world have come here. Don''t you repent yourself?"


    "Oh? Repentance?" Emperor Xin''s eyes were cold, "you traitors and thieves, let King Gu repent?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha." Desin burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "King Gu is laughing at you people who deceive the world and steal fame! If you want King Gu''s land, you can just come and get it with a clear sword and a clear gun. Why do you have to do these little tricks again?"


    Di Xin looked at Jiang Ziya and said, "OK, King Gu has no time to spend more words with you."


    He turned his head to Ji Fa in the Xiqi camp and pointed to the big knife in his hand.


    "Jifa child, since you want to take away the Yin Shang River and become the new Lord of the world, go out and fight with the lone king. If you win, you can replace it naturally."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Fa and everyone changed their complexion.


    There is no doubt that the method used by Di Xin is the method of exciting generals. She deliberately makes such a noise and excites Ji to fight with him.


    There is nothing wrong with this. After all, Dixin represents Yin and Shang, and the representative of Xiqi is Jifa. Therefore, there seems to be nothing wrong between the two kings.


    But the problem is that now Xiqi has already occupied all the advantages, so why take risks? Moreover, when King Zhou was young, he also heard of the existence of Xiong by force. Ji Fa is afraid that he is not his opponent.

 Chapter 459

    It is said that emperor Xin, king of Zhou, was intelligent and resourceful when he was young. He was eager to learn and make progress. He also excelled in force. He even described it as "dragging nine oxen upside down" and "supporting beams and changing columns".


    When he was young, he fought on the battlefield for the Yin merchants, and every time he came back with a big victory. He can be called the arrogant and victorious.


    Therefore, there is no need to doubt the strength of emperor Xin''s force. Even if Ji Fa had specially studied the method of combat on the battlefield, his martial arts were fairly good, but compared with emperor Xin, he was still more than a chip away.


    Even if it has been abandoned for many years and has not practiced martial arts, I''m afraid the force is no longer the same as that of emperor Xin, and there is little chance of winning.


    And people can naturally see emperor Xin''s mind. Now that the situation of yin and Shang is at the end of the road, it is almost as difficult for emperor Xin to turn the tide.


    That''s why he wanted to inspire Ji Fa to duel with him. If Ji Fa really responded, he could directly cut Ji Fa under his horse in the duel, so as to greatly frustrate Xiqi and the princes.


    If Ji Fa doesn''t dare to fight, it can also improve the morale of the Chaoge Army It has to be said that although Di Xin has not been on the battlefield for many years, he has not lost much of his ability to plan on the battlefield.


    Although his move is not very clever and may not have much effect, it is also a wonderful move.


    Jiang Ziya was afraid that Ji Fa was young and couldn''t stand the emperor Xin''s fierce general. He really promised to duel with him. He quickly whispered to Ji Fa: "King Wu, don''t fall into the emperor Xin''s treachery. His power is unparalleled. Few people can compete with him on the battlefield."


    "He must have the heart to murder King Wu in the duel to attack our army''s morale. King Wu must not be motivated."


    Ji Fa nodded: "don''t worry, my father. I know. It''s just that the emperor Xin shouted before. If he shouldn''t, wouldn''t it encourage his arrogance?"


    Jiang Ziya said, "Your Highness, it''s just a fight in front of you. If you don''t, what can you do? The emperor Xin just relied on his own bravery, so he was scheming and didn''t have to pay attention to it."


    With that, Jiang Ziya turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi nodded. He knew what Jiang Ziya meant, but he asked him to fight at the invitation of emperor Xin and solve the siege of Ji Fa.


    Lu Zhi wouldn''t refuse. Even if he hurried to get off his horse and go out of the battle.


    "Di Xin, King Wu is not a general, but you invited the wrong person. If Ben Shuai came to learn from you."


    Emperor Xin saw that Ji Fa did not fall into the trap, but sent Lu Zhi to come. He couldn''t help but look sad.


    "Doctor Lu, after a long absence, he didn''t think about it. Doctor Lu also voted for Xiqi and became the coach of Xiqi. However, Guwang couldn''t help feeling."


    "Gu asked himself that he had never mistreated Dr. Lu, but Dr. Lu abandoned the king and turned to Xiqi as the enemy. Isn''t it disloyal and unjust?"


    Lu Zhi just looked at di Xin faintly and didn''t answer, but di Xin saw that he couldn''t use words to affect Lu Zhi, so he didn''t continue to say anything. He picked up his big knife, knocked his feet under his seat, and rushed up to Lu Zhi.


    Woo!


    The evil wind is howling, and the heavy sabre is coming!


    Qiang!


    Lu Zhi swept out with a gun and immediately held the big knife cut by Emperor Xin. The huge force collided, which immediately aroused an air explosion in place, and a strong shock wave roared out. The war horse under the two people couldn''t withstand the huge impact, so he immediately softened his hooves and retreated backward.


    As soon as the two touched, Lu Zhi turned his left hand, turned around on the horse''s back, and a horse gun went back to di Xin stab. Di Xin waved a knife to block, and a knife swung the gun blade from Lu Zhi stab away


    It was a fight again. The two talents completely opened the distance, and the war horse under the seat finally stabilized his pace again.


    However, Wu Zhui, the divine horse under Emperor Xin''s seat, was obviously an alien blood, which was more tenacious than Lu Zhi''s war horse. However, in just a few moments, he had regained his momentum, while the war horse under Lu Zhi''s seat had hurt the horse''s hoof, and the movement began to become inconvenient.


    Lu Zhi frowned. In the past, when he was in charge, he would deliberately release golden light to protect the war horse under his seat. Moreover, he had previously accepted the feather fairy as a mount, so he didn''t continue to look for Lu Xing''s mount.


    But now to God, the war horse under his seat has become his weakness.


    Dixin is a man and king. He specializes in all kinds of magic weapons. Even Lu Zhi can''t win with magic.


    Dixin also found the right opportunity. With the help of the war horse, he kept turning around Lu Zhi, which made it difficult for Lu Zhi to attack. The big knife in his hand danced into a silver wheel and cut off all the bright sabres towards Lu Zhi.


    Clang clang The gun blade and blade intersected rapidly in the air, and bursts of sparks burst out.


    Suddenly, the war horse under the seat of Lu Zhi gave a wail. He could no longer withstand the huge anti earthquake force and was directly crushed to the ground.


    Dixin saw the opportunity, spun out a knife and hit Lu Zhi on the neck, but Lu Zhi was dangerous but not disorderly. He stabbed his long gun forward and hit the ridge of Dixin''s big knife. Suddenly, Dixin''s arm trembled, his whole body shook, and almost fell off his horse.


    "Ha!"


    Dixin leaned to avoid the sharp blade, and then grabbed the gun with his backhand, exhaled and pulled it back fiercely. Unexpectedly, he was ready to directly pull Lu Zhi to the front and stab the owl''s head.


    But even though he was born with divine power, Lu Zhi was also a King Kong with eight turns of Xuangong. He was powerful enough to carry mountains and reclaim the sea. How could emperor Xin be able to pull it over so easily.


    Lu Zhi grabbed the gun and pressed it with force. With a crash, the earth under his feet suddenly burst and collapsed. Dixin was lifted off his horse by Lu Zhi!


    However, that emperor Xin did know that although he was taken off his horse by Lu Zhi out of guard, he immediately stood firm as soon as he landed, and raised his hand with a knife along the barrel of the gun towards his direct arm.


    Boom!


    Lu Zhi immediately swept out with a gun to repel Di Xin. As soon as his wrist shook, the sharp spear awn burst out dazzling spear lotus in mid air, forcing Di Xin to retreat again and again.


    "King! The end will come to help you!"


    Seeing that Dixin was at a disadvantage, the general of Chaoge suddenly couldn''t sit still. In an instant, several people rushed out of the array, went straight to Lu Zhi, attacked together from several directions and blocked Lu Zhi.


    "Marshal Lu, let me help you!"


    When Xiqi saw that Lu Zhi was besieged, he immediately rushed out of the army and came to help.


    "All the soldiers listen to the order..."


    The soldiers of the two armies rushed together in an instant. There was a chaotic battle in the field. Dixin wanted to retreat, but Jiang Wenhuan and others immediately turned to rush towards him and blocked his retreat. However, Dixin had to raise his big knife again and fight with the people.


    Pooh!


    A fountain of blood splashed up. Then I saw a good head rising into the sky. Unexpectedly, it was the Taiqian of the Nanbo Hou Eshun, who was stabbed by Emperor Xin!


    "You traitors and thieves, King Gu will fight to the death with you today!"


    Emperor Xin''s beard and hair were all open, and he shouted loudly. Jiang Wenhuan, who was surprised by the terrible momentum, was stagnant for a moment. Taking this opportunity, Emperor Xin rushed into the array in one step, cut out the big knife in his hand, and cut out bursts of dazzling knife light in mid air.


    Where the sword light passed, there were all heads rolling, and there were flying limbs and broken arms all over the sky. However, in the twinkling of an eye, twenty or thirty generals were cut off by Emperor Xin!


    You can see the valiant courage of Di Xin!


    Even under the joint efforts of Yang Jian and Nezha, he could not stop the pace of emperor Xin''s attack. It happened that emperor Xin was a king. All laws were not invaded, and magic weapons were difficult to get close. For a time, no one in the field could stop the crazy king!


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but freeze his eyes and didn''t dare to delay any more. His backhand immediately stabbed six guns. The sharp spear awn condensed into a line in mid air, stabbed the several businessmen who besieged him, and then immediately set off to rush to Dixin, who was raging in the crowd.


    "Dixin!"


    Lu Zhi shouted loudly, and the whole person turned into a remnant that could not be seen by the naked eye. He tore open the siege and charged at di Xin.


    Boom!


    The huge blast suddenly exploded from the field. Under the impact of the cold wind, Lu Zhi and di Xin fought together. The aftershock of the two people''s fight made the soldiers of both sides unable to get close.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two had fought for dozens of times, but they were evenly matched. Even Lu Zhi couldn''t win Dixin in a short time.


    The last king? It''s unusual, but now it''s time for you to end!

 Chapter 460

    The sharp blade of the gun and the blade constantly collided and staggered from the air, and a dazzling spark was splashed out. Lu Zhi and di Xin did not give in to each other to attack each other. In the twinkling of an eye, they had fought fiercely for more than ten times.


    Other people in the field could hardly see the two men''s bodies. They could only see the cold moon like knife light and gun light flashing in the air, and the sound of gold and iron fighting was heard all the time. They couldn''t see how the war was going for a moment.


    After nearly half an hour, the situation in the field gradually became clear Under such high-intensity competition, Dixin still had a sense of exhaustion after all, and was gradually suppressed by Lu Zhi.


    Hiss!


    The sharp spear awn swept over Di Xin''s shoulder, but the heavy armor on his body was completely useless, like thin paper. It was easily torn open by Lu Zhi''s gun, and suddenly blood splashed.


    Tixin''s iron tower like body could not help staggering and shaking for several steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ziya was paying close attention to the war in the field, but unexpectedly, a brick flew obliquely and suddenly hit him on the forehead. He immediately dropped him and moaned.


    "Hum! Jiang Ziya, today''s brick is the cause and effect of your seizing the great responsibility of God. "


    Hiding in the crowd, Shen Gongbao quietly returned to the crowd again.


    Mingming could have killed Jiang Ziya directly with a magic weapon or a flying sword, but in the end, he just patted Jiang Ziya a brick from behind and expressed his anger.


    Shen Gongbao once again took out a round ball of unknown magic weapon and offered it to Ji Fa in Xiqi formation. Without looking at the result, at the moment of the round ball, he pinched a Tu Dun method and left the battlefield silently.


    "Your Majesty, I can only do so much for you..."


    Dang!


    With a dull shock, Lei Zhenzi, who stood by Ji Fa, waved a copper stick and smashed the ball that attacked Ji Fa.


    "There are assassins!"


    Lei Zhenzi exclaimed, and there was a sudden chaos in the field. Lu Zhi was also surprised. He couldn''t help but distract himself and took a look at Ji Fa''s position.


    "Drink!"


    And his instant separation was also seen by Di Xin. Regardless of the bleeding shoulder injury, he endured the sharp pain. Holding the handle of the knife in both hands, he slashed Lu Zhi fiercely, forcing Lu Zhi out.


    When Lu Zhi stabilized his figure, di Xin had already jumped on the back of the BMW, patted the horse and fled towards the rear.


    Lu Zhi frowned. After thinking about it, he didn''t catch up. After all, it''s already a Chaoge here. Emperor Xin has no way back. Instead of wasting time chasing him, he might as well try his best to win the war and settle the world at one stroke!


    Turning back to the rear middle array, Lu Zhi looked at Jiang Ziya, who was supported by Wuji, covered his forehead and moaned softly, and asked, "Prime Minister Jiang, is there a big problem?"


    Jiang Ziya shook his head weakly and said, "there is no worry about life, but the man who secretly attacked is too insidious. There is scorpion tail poison on the gold brick. Now my headache is almost like a knife splitting an axe and chiseling."


    Lu Zhi heard the speech and nodded without saying anything. Since he was all right, that would be fine. As for the unbearable headache, he didn''t have any good way.


    After all, the man obviously intended to make Jiang Ziya suffer this great pain. He had planned it for a long time, so he could only let Jiang Ziya endure it.


    Ji on one side said, "by the way, Lu Shuai, has emperor Xin of Zhou been taken by Lu Shuai?"


    Previously, Shen Gongbao deliberately attacked Ji Fa to create chaos. People did not pay attention to the results of the war between Lu Zhi and di Xin.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "but he didn''t catch the emperor Xin and let him escape."


    "But at the moment, that emperor Xin is no longer important. As long as we win the war, the army can take advantage of the trend to attack Chaoge city and enter the palace at that time. Naturally, that emperor Xin can''t escape."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Fa nodded in agreement with Lu Zhi''s idea and said, "since that''s the case, please ask Lu Shuai to command the army and help our army win this battle!"


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but turn around and give orders to his generals.


    "Yang Jian, the commander ordered you to lead 10000 soldiers of the headquarters to kill into the enemy array from the flank."


    "Nezha, I ordered you to lead 6000 people of my headquarters to attack the enemy''s rear."


    "Huang Tianhua, I ordered you..."


    Not to mention Lu Zhi and Xiqi, they said that emperor Xin did not stay any longer after he fled, so he drove his horse back to Chaoge city and returned to his palace.


    Drops of bright red blood fell to the ground and dyed the carpet on the ground, but Dixin ignored it. He just took a handful of water from the copper basin, washed away the blood and dust on his face, combed his messy hair and tied his crown again.


    After putting on a luxurious King''s robe and wearing the beautiful jade on the table one by one, Dixin got up and walked out of the bedroom towards the star picking building.


    He originally wanted to die in battle, but at the last moment, he subconsciously escaped He didn''t know whether he was greedy for life and afraid of death, or because he didn''t want to die.


    But now that he had fled back to the palace, he was not ready to return to the battlefield to die, but chose to end himself as an emperor.


    So he deliberately washed away all the blood, tied his hair and wore a crown, and found all the beautiful jade in the palace and wore it on his body.


    Originally, he should have put on a Golden Jade dress, but now obviously there is no such condition, so he can only retreat to the second place.


    Step by step, Emperor Xin couldn''t help thinking and sighing. Unexpectedly, he was the Lord of the world, and finally came to such an end.


    He shook his head, picked up the wine pot on the table and poured himself a glass of wine. After a moment of silence, he raised his hand, grabbed the bronze palace lamp and overturned it to the ground.


    The lamp oil flowed on the ground and ignited a large fire in an instant. The silk curtain hanging in the building was also ignited in an instant. A touch of fire spread gradually from the building.


    "Your Majesty."


    Just then, a soft voice came from one side. Emperor Xin turned his head and saw the Nine Tailed Fox demon standing aside and smiling at him gently, as before.


    Di Xin looked slightly and asked, "Princess Ai, haven''t you left yet?"


    "The orphan king has been defeated. The Xiqi army is about to enter the Chaoge and the palace. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    The Nine Tailed Fox demon just shook his head and said, "my concubine naturally wants to leave, but before leaving, I still want to say goodbye to the king."


    When Di Xin heard the speech, he just nodded. Of course, he wouldn''t expect her to stay and die with him, or ask him to leave with her.


    After all, he knew that it was impossible. The Nine Tailed Fox was just sent by the empress Nuwa to corrupt his Yin Shang River and mountains.


    Even if he and she had loved each other and enjoyed themselves before But they both know their respective purposes.


    He just because the Nine Tailed Fox is beautiful and can let him enjoy the blissful joy, and the Nine Tailed Fox is only pretending to cater to him, but in fact it is to complete the task What husband and wife love is just a ridiculous word.


    But for the sake of her being able to take her last trip, there should be some love between them, right?


    Di Xin smiled, took a wine Baron from the table, filled it with wine, looked up at the Nine Tailed demon fox and said, "in that case, come and drink the last farewell bar with King Gu."


    "OK."


    Nine evil foxes came forward. They each picked up a wine Baron and drank it with their heads up.


    "Your Majesty, this farewell wine has been drunk. Let''s leave now. I hope you will cherish it."


    Emperor Xin lowered his eyelids slightly and said softly, "Princess Ai, you are really beautiful. Seriously, King Gu is really reluctant to let you part from him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw emperor Xin gently loosen his palm and the wine Baron in his hand fell to the ground. Then he suddenly burst up and suddenly grabbed the slender neck of the Nine Tailed Fox demon!


    Di Xin''s eyes were blurred, and he seemed to say in a dreamy way: "love princess, lonely beauty, lonely now doesn''t want anything, but can''t give up you, so you can accompany lonely together and always accompany lonely, okay?"

 Chapter 461

    The nine tail demon fox showed a look of surprise on her face. Even if she wanted to open Di Xin''s throat, no matter how she struggled, di Xin''s big hand like pliers did not move.


    There was a look of disbelief in her eyes, and then it turned into fear. Until now, she really realized the power of this man. What a terror!


    "Sister!"


    A cry of surprise sounded from the side, and then he saw a black light magic flying out of the side and calling emperor Xin.


    However, before the magic was close to Emperor Xin, it suddenly burst. Instead, the jade Pipa essence who secretly attacked emperor Xin with magic was devoured by the spirit of the king on emperor Xin''s body, so he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole person fell soft to the ground in an instant.


    Emperor Xin turned to look at the jade Pipa essence and nine headed pheasant essence appearing from the staircase and said, "so you are also the jade beauty and Hu beauty."


    "Your Majesty." Nine pheasants did not dare to do it again when they saw the end of the jade Pipa essence''s hand to Emperor Xin. They just begged, "please let your sister go, king. After all... One day, the husband and wife are kind."


    Emperor Xin shook his head and said with a smile, "the three of you, entering the palace, ruined Gu Yin''s business fortune. The king should have killed you long ago. Now you still talk to Gu about one day''s husband and wife''s hundred days of kindness?"


    The nine pheasants were surprised: "king, you already know my sisters..."


    Dixin said, "of course you know. Do you still think that King Gu is really a fool?"


    "Then why are you..."


    "Why not kill you? But even if I kill you, what can I do? Can I change anything without you?"


    "... King Gu thought he could control everything and change the so-called destiny. Now it seems that King Gu still thinks too much of himself."


    "Forget it, why do I tell you this... But you''re right. It''s rare that you didn''t directly abandon the orphan and come here to say goodbye to the orphan king. It can be seen that you may still have a little friendship with the orphan king."


    Di Xin released his hand, released the nine tail demon fox, took a look at the fire that had gradually spread and burned in the room, and said, "well, go, don''t let the solitary King change his mind."


    The Nine Tailed demon fox raised his hand and stroked the neck that had left several blue and purple marks, and took a deep look at emperor Xin.


    "Farewell, king."


    The nine pheasants and chickens on one side also picked up the paralyzed jade lute essence, saluted the emperor Xinfu, and then set up an evil wind and flew out of the building.


    Di Xin looked at the place where the three demons left. Until it was submerged by the fire, he picked up the wine cup on the table in front of him and drank the last glass of wine.


    The fire soon swallowed up the whole star picking building


    On the other side, Makino battlefield.


    Under the joint efforts of Xiqi soldiers and princes, the Yin Shang army was defeated and fled, and Xiqi army also rushed into Chaoge city.


    However, when Lu Zhi and others arrived at the palace, there was only a charred wall left in the star picking building, and even the embers had been extinguished.


    Dixin''s body was well preserved. Although he had not practiced the mysterious skill of being invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, his body and spirit were also very strong. His body could not be incinerated in the fire.


    Ji Fa ordered his body to be dug out of the ruins. First, he cut off his head with a symbolic ceremonial weapon as a witness of the recruitment of the Yin merchants, which completely cut off the Yin merchants'' luck, and then gave him a proper funeral.


    So far, the 800 year Yin Shang Dynasty has completely declared its demise!


    After one month, Ji Fa re canonized the princes of the world in the neutral capital of Ho Jing, established the Zhou Dynasty, and rewarded the meritorious officials of this expedition. He also changed the previous name of the king and named himself the son of heaven, which means the son of heaven to show orthodoxy.


    Since then, there has been no king in the world


    When Ji Fa established the Zhou Dynasty and awarded meritorious officials under his command, Lu Zhi, Jiang Ziya and Yang Jian were not seen.


    ¡ª¡ªThey are now on the Fengshen platform on the Qishan mountain.


    On the Fengshen platform, a Golden Tripod table has already been set up to burn incense and flowers, and Bagua paper flags are hung in all directions, corresponding to the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Jiang Ziya, dressed in a Taoist robe decorated with seven stars, twisted sandalwood in his hand, worshipped the list of gods for three times, and then began to read the amnesty.


    "Now I have received the order of the Supreme Master to grant amnesty from heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Someone taught disciple Lu Zhi to complete the great cause, devote himself to Xiqi, worship the marshal, recruit immoral merchants, make outstanding achievements, help the world with merit and morality, and reward him according to his merit..."


    "... it''s amnesty to make you one of the four emperors of heaven and earth!"


    "Take charge of the northern heavens, take charge of the longitude and latitude of heaven, lead the stars in the sky, control the ghosts, gods and demons in heaven and earth, and control the military revolution between the hosts. The upper ruler of the stars, the middle ruler of the ten thousand laws, and the lower ruler of Fengdu are not included in the list of gods!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth felt a sense, and the way of heaven immediately came down to grant amnesty and congratulate Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi first raised his hand to heaven and worshipped heaven and earth and the three leaders of the three religions, and then retreated to one side.


    The Arctic Xuantian Zhenwu bless the holy Emperor Not to mention the name taboo that people can''t remember, he said that his divine power was great, but he was very surprised.


    He was in charge of the longitude and latitude of heaven and earth, the stars of the heavens, controlled the demons, ghosts and gods, and the army revolution between the masters. He was also promoted to the high position of the four emperors of heaven and earth, which Lu Zhi had never thought of before.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems normal. After all, it is normal for him to rely on the old gentleman. In the face of the old gentleman, several heavenly lords and His Majesty the Jade Emperor to grant him generous amnesty.


    Moreover, he also made many meritorious achievements in helping Zhou vassal merchants this time. In addition, with the help of senior teachers such as Lao Jun and Yuanshi, he was able to win the respect of the four emperors. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable.


    "Today, the Supreme Master was granted a pardon from heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In order to save his father, he was subjected to the cruelty of the tyrant, resulting in the disappearance of his body. The Savior was especially filial and died in his youth without being honored. It was painful."


    "... amnesty granted you Zhongtian crape myrtle to seduce the emperor. He was in charge of Vientiane and one of the four emperors of heaven and earth."


    Boyi Kao was just a mortal before, but now he can be granted amnesty as one of the four emperors of heaven and earth, which is really good luck.


    Lu Zhi probably guessed the inside story, which should be the meaning of the Jade Emperor.


    Now Xiqi has won the world and changed his status as the king''s respect. He is called the son of heaven. His Majesty the Jade Emperor may use these four emperors as a means to compensate and repay the cause and effect.


    And the four emperors of heaven and earth are the four great emperors specially set up to assist his Majesty the Jade Emperor to control heaven and earth To put it another way, it is dedicated to dividing the power in the hands of his Majesty the Jade Emperor.


    In that case, why not promote someone who is not threatened?


    Think of the Boyi test. Before his death, he was just a mortal and had no background and identity of the three sects. He was still a spirit on the list.


    Even if such a person is granted the throne of crape myrtle emperor, can he compete with his Majesty the Jade Emperor?


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know how right he is. Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that there is still a lot of space for the 365 positive gods on the list of gods.


    However, there is no need to worry about the dissatisfaction of the positive gods on the God list, because although the great cause of helping Zhou fellers has ended, the great disaster is not completely over!


    The previous catastrophes were all filled with Qi, and all sentient beings in heaven and earth were robbed. The degree of tragedy was much more terrible than now.


    The opening disaster, the dragon and Han disaster of the ancient dragon, Phoenix and Kirin families, and the Lich disaster are all tragic disasters that almost smashed the world.


    If it were not for the fact that the way of heaven is now nearly perfect, and the saints have dissipated the Qi of robbery and offset the great difficulties, this round of catastrophe might not be so "gentle".


    Another thing I have to mention is that just a few months ago, the three heavenly masters of the Xuanmen three religions issued a decree that they would leave the wasteland and establish a Taoist field in the chaos, and would not visit the wasteland in person in the future, so as not to affect the normal rotation of heaven and earth.


    The departure of the heavenly lords also made the heaven and earth suddenly lose the management of the saints, and the power to manage the heaven and earth finally fell back into the hands of the Heavenly Emperor and the heavenly gods, and the rules were more perfect than ever.


    Simply put, it means that heaven and earth manage all living beings more strictly and carefully.


    However, it is obvious that many people do not want to be controlled by heaven. In the past, they did whatever they wanted to do, but now they are asked to follow the rules. Naturally, many people will not be disciplined.


    Coupled with the departure of saints, many people lost their repression It can be seen that the heaven and earth will be in chaos for a while. At that time, I''m afraid the remaining positions of positive gods on the list of gods will be robbed.

 Chapter 462

    After Jiang Ziya granted the throne of more than 100 positive gods, he wanted to grant the specially left Antarctic Immortal Emperor to himself, but perhaps it was his fate. When he was about to be granted the throne, the Antarctic fairy arrived.


    "You, Jiang Ziya, assisted Wu Zhou with meritorious deeds, moral integrity, amnesty, and granted you South..."


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, don''t worry! The 365 Lu Zheng God hasn''t returned, but you still need to preside over the canonization. Don''t delay the great cause of canonization because you are greedy for the throne."


    When Jiang Ziya hears the speech, he subconsciously turns around and follows the prestige. He is seeing the Antarctic fairy riding a sika deer. Jiang Ziya can only get up and meet him.


    "Ziya has seen senior brother Antarctica. I don''t know why he came here?"


    The Antarctic fairy rode a sika deer and landed on the gods'' platform. He smiled and said, "there are a few people missing from the gods'' list. I''ll send them."


    Then he saw the Antarctic fairy waving his sleeves, and suddenly four people appeared in the field. They stared at it. Isn''t this the three demons of Shen Gongbao and Xuanyuan tomb?


    The Antarctic fairy said, "the evil Shen Gongbao swore before the leader that if he was in trouble with Ziya again, he would fill the North Sea eye."


    "Now that the big felling business has been completed, it is time to find this evil obstacle to settle the cause and effect and fulfill the oath."


    "And the three demons of Xuanyuan tomb, these three people, Ziya, you can also find three gods on the list of gods and grant them amnesty."


    It turned out that after Shen Gongbao fled from the pastoral battlefield, before he escaped far, he was ordered to catch his Antarctic fairy After all kinds of calculations and schemes, he finally failed to get away smoothly.


    The three demons of Xuanyuan tomb were sent by the boy under empress Nu Wa. He asked him to bring them to the Fengshen platform and seek a divine throne for them. It can also be regarded as the compensation for the three people''s work for her.


    However, the Antarctic fairy did not mention the name of empress Nuwa, but ordered Jiang Ziya to grant amnesty to the three demons. He was also worried that the bad name of the three demons might bring some bad reputation to empress Nuwa.


    Jiang Ziya hesitated to take a look at the Xuanyuan tomb three demons standing behind the Antarctic fairy, but they frowned slightly.


    After all, these three demons are really hateful and have done a lot of evil things. Jiang Ziya had thought that after breaking the palace, he would kill these three demons and drive them into hell for punishment and atonement. Now he wants to seal their gods. Jiang Ziya is not afraid.


    But now that the Antarctic fairy has spoken, he is not easy to refute. After thinking about it, he still selected the positions of three stars from the list of gods and pardoned the three demons.


    Jiang Ziya is also a little insidious. Lu Zhi and Boyi Kao have the right to control the stars in the sky. It must be said that the three demons of Xuanyuan tomb should be controlled under their hands.


    Lu Zhi didn''t mention that he didn''t have much gratitude and resentment with the three demons, but Boyi Kao was killed by the three demons. It can be imagined that even if the three demons become gods, they won''t have a good life in the future.


    After all, even if Boyi Kao was just a mortal and had no way of doing things, there was no magic weapon. Sitting on the throne of crape myrtle emperor is estimated to be more symbolic than practical.


    But anyway, he also has the responsibility of managing the stars and stars. It''s not easy to embarrass the three demons of Xuanyuan tomb, but it''s definitely not very difficult.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that after the amnesty of Shen Gongbao and Xuanyuan tomb, the Antarctic fairy also asked Jiang Ziya for a divine throne, which can be regarded as an explanation and expression to the Jade Emperor.


    Jiang Ziya was in trouble immediately. After all, as an Antarctic fairy, if you want to seal the gods, you must not be free. However, among the gods retained in the list of gods, only the position of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica can be worthy of the identity of an Antarctic fairy.


    The throne of the four emperors was originally determined by Jiang Ziya. The leader of the three religions didn''t decide a candidate, so he left it for himself, but now


    ''Antarctica antarctic.. Ah, I see. The throne of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was originally reserved for senior brother Antarctica. "


    After Jiang Ziya thought it over, he could only sigh in his heart.


    After the amnesty of the Antarctic fairy, Jiang Ziya was about to end, but he heard the Antarctic fairy say, "Ziya, don''t worry, there are still friends yet."


    Jiang Ziya was about to ask a question when he saw that day, a fairy in white cloud came flying, which was the cloud fairy in the truncated religion.


    This time, the people''s religion sent land plants, and the hermeneutics sent Antarctic immortals. Naturally, it is impossible to be absent.


    Although most of the people of the three religions on the list of gods are disciples of apostasy, those people, at best, are disciples infected with a bit of apostasy incense. They are not apostasy relatives, and they should not be representatives of apostasy.


    "There is a truncated female immortal Yunxiao... Amnesty granted you as the emperor of the middle heaven Brahma spirit fighting mother..."


    After an amnesty, the ceremony was over. Jiang Ziya was about to fill himself with a throne, and the Antarctic fairy spoke again


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, you can''t claim to be a God now."


    Jiang Ziya was stunned: "why?"


    The Antarctic fairy smiled and said, "look at the position of the right God on the list of gods, has it ever been perfect?"


    "Younger martial brother, you are the one who has been ordered by heaven to complete the great cause of God worship. How can you relax before the great cause of God worship is completed? Don''t worry, don''t worry. When the great cause of God worship is completed, you will become a Taoist."


    According to the Antarctic fairy, although the great cause of cutting merchants and prospering Zhou has been completed, Jiang Ziya still needs to wait in the Fengshen platform and wait for the gods to return to their places. Only after all the 365 Lu Zheng gods have forgiven and sealed, can he really fulfill his destiny.


    In other words, none of the 365 upright gods on the list of gods belongs to Jiang Ziya himself It''s really sad, a tool man


    Even Lu Zhi felt a little funny and couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the Antarctic fairy said that although he could not achieve immortality in this life, he could command and control the gods with the whip in his hand. Wherever he passed, the gods had to retreat and give up the God''s position to do it with him for the time being.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya felt better.


    So far, the canonization of gods has come to an end temporarily. The gods who have been granted amnesty have returned to heaven one by one and performed their respective duties. Heaven and earth have also entered a new era.


    Three days later, the positive God of heaven and earth initially returned to his place, and the order between heaven and earth also changed. At this time, the six saints, Tianzun, left the wasteland and heaven, went to the Taoist field in the chaos, and handed back the power to manage heaven and earth to the Jade Emperor and the gods.


    But that is not to say that the saints will no longer appear in the wasteland. After all, the saints have great powers. Even if they are chaotic outside the sky, they can still look at the wasteland.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to leave an incarnation in the wasteland with the power of saints.


    However, the sage''s departure has also had a great impact. After all, for the sake of the orthodoxy of heaven and the gods, the Xuanmen three religions and the western religion have all lowered the legal decree, dissolved the sects, and completely let out orthodoxy and power.


    In an instant, the order of heaven and earth changes in an instant, and many changes will naturally arise.


    For example, those who are used to being totally unrestricted, in the past, they could be at ease and act as they please, but now, there are suddenly many more rules and regulations to restrict them.


    Do not wantonly kill creatures, do not be evil, and do not If you even kill several people and destroy several spiritual veins, you will have to be caught in heaven or punished in hell. How can those who are used to carefree accept it?


    But the fact is that the wasteland has indeed changed, the rules of heaven and earth are more perfect, and the order needs to be more strict.


    But many people can''t accept such changes, still go their own way, and even deliberately face the new heaven. If you don''t let me do anything, I will do it!


    Even those people themselves began to fight and fight with each other. After all, there were six saints, the Xuanmen three religions, the Western religions and other great religions suppressed before. Although there were also fights among the all souls races between heaven and earth, they were not too fierce.


    Now, when the saints leave the famine, the major religions have also been dissolved. Naturally, they feel that they have no constraints and act more wantonly.


    As for the new heaven, few people care.

 Chapter 463

    Thirty three days, Zhenwu hall.


    "The Jade Emperor ordered Zhenwu to lead the Arctic saints, 28 stars, thunder gods, tota heavenly king, the great God of the three altar sea society, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, 300 Lingguan, millions of heavenly soldiers, wipe out the demons and stabilize the order of heaven and earth!"


    It has been ten days since the gods returned to the heavenly palace, and it has been ten years since the lower boundary.


    In the past ten years, the order between heaven and earth has become more and more chaotic, breeding countless demons. Even the former three sects have been invaded by robbery gas and fell into the demon road.


    And if today''s court has just taken over the power to control heaven and earth from the saints, there are many people who refuse to discipline, still act on their own, go their own way, and have no half awe of the court of heaven.


    Coupled with some conspiracy and calculation people who took advantage of the chaos, the natural world is turbulent and chaos occurs frequently.


    Such chaos must be solved by Tianting and show its strong strength to suppress heaven and earth. Only in this way can we frighten all spirits, truly control heaven and earth and manage the operation of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the jade emperor has already secretly prepared for the first World War to clear up the evil and chaos between heaven and earth, Ding the heaven and earth, to show orthodoxy, and let the spirits of heaven and earth agree with the status and management of heaven.


    If the gods had not just returned, they would need to be familiar with and cooperate with the operation of the way of heaven. I''m afraid he would have sent a heavenly army to suppress heaven and earth as early as they returned to heaven.


    Now the operation of the heavenly way has gradually stepped on the right track. Naturally, the jade emperor doesn''t want to wait any longer. He directly ordered the lower boundary of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting to clear up the chaos and establish the orthodox status of Tianting.


    Lu Zhi, who has only been idle for a few days, has been arrested again. He is responsible for commanding the lower bound of heaven''s soldiers and generals After all, he is the only one in heaven.


    As the Jade Emperor, it is impossible for him to drive and enlist himself, while others either do not have that ability or have a special identity and are difficult to mobilize.


    Only Lu Zhi, who was once a disciple of the three religions and himself, had sufficient status and ability, and naturally became the first choice in the heart of the Jade Emperor.


    Lu Zhi took the imperial edict from the Jade Emperor in the hands of Taibai Jinxing, who came to the Zhenwu hall to deliver an edict, and said, "thank you, Taibai Jinxing, for returning to the Lingxiao hall and replying to the Jade Emperor. I''ll order Qi Bing to lower the boundary."


    Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "the great emperor is polite. I will return and reply to his Majesty the Jade Emperor. I hope the great emperor will win and return to heaven as soon as possible."


    After sending away Taibai Venus, Lu Zhi did not delay. Even when he was in the palace, he served as a spiritual officer in the heavenly palace to dispatch troops to the north pole and summon the gods of the Arctic.


    Zhang Guifang, Zhang Kui, Wang Mo, Gao Youqian, Deng Jiugong, Yang Ren, Huang Tianhua, Wei Hu At the time of the rise of the Zhou Dynasty and the fall of the Shang Dynasty, many of the elite generals of the Shang and Zhou dynasties were divided into his Arctic sky, which can be regarded as the backbone of the lineage in the heaven.


    Half a day later, the Arctic gods gathered together with the thunder gods led by Wen Zhong, Li Jing, Nezha''s father and son, Yang Jian, 300 Lingguan and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court to sweep away the chaos of heaven and earth.


    The battle of the tripod fixing heaven and Earth lasted for nearly a hundred years. During this period, many great supernatural powers that have been preserved since ancient times also appeared one after another, either against the Tianting or helping the Tianting side.


    After a great war, the earth was divided into four continents and countless islands The degree of tragedy is hardly comparable to the "small fighting and small trouble" that it was when it was canonized.


    This war also thoroughly played the reputation of Tianting, and the orthodoxy and status of Tianting were established. Therefore, heaven and earth ushered in a new era managed by Tianting and the gods.


    After returning to the heavenly palace again, Lu Zhi shut up all year round. He hasn''t seen him for many years. What''s the news.


    ...................


    During the Northern Song Dynasty, a strange phenomenon appeared overnight. I saw a bright sky, countless stars shining, and a mighty purple gas across the sky like the Milky way.


    Someone looked up at the sky and saw the change in the sky again. Countless lights fell from the sky like silver, like raindrops


    On the Shushan mountain, an old Taoist looked at the sky in horror and murmured, "this is... The purple air comes from the East, and the sky falls to the emperor and flows..."


    "--- is there someone coming?"


    Although the Taoist priest doesn''t know whether this guess is right or not, it is recorded in the classics.


    After a familiar trance, Lu Zhi returned to his senses and looked around at the scene.


    At the eye is a sparse mountain forest. At the foot is the Loess Avenue, but I can''t see much.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhi suddenly felt something. He turned his head and looked behind him. He saw two teenagers coming from the road, carrying two fish with a straw rope in his hand, fighting and walking towards Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi fixed his eyes on the two people. To be exact, the handsome young man with a greasy and frivolous face.


    This young man is extraordinary. His aura almost turns into a canopy. He must be the one favored by heaven and earth.


    Maybe Lu Zhi''s eyes were too direct, which inevitably attracted the attention of the two young people and made them look at Lu Zhi unconsciously.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, look, that man seems to be staring at us all the time."


    The handsome young man who was called brother Xiaoyao also moved his eyes, looked at Lu Zhi and whispered, "hiss... Strange, when did such a handsome man come out in Yuhang county?"


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I think that man is more handsome than you."


    "Shut up! It''s just because I didn''t dress up properly. Look at the robe that man is wearing. I''m afraid it''s made of luxurious silk and those boots... If I can change into this outfit, I must be more handsome than him!"


    The little friend on one side was about to say something, but he interrupted him.


    I saw the Xiaoyao brother''s eyes turn: "wait, tiger, look at that man. He looks like he should be from other places. He is so rich in clothes. He must be a rich man. Why don''t we come forward and chat with him to see if we can cheat... Ask for some benefits from that noble man."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Look at him. You know he must be a childe who doesn''t know the dangers of the world. We should let him know the dangers of the world."


    As he spoke, he pulled the tiger beside him, squeezed a smiling face from his face and walked towards Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know that the smiling young man is going to teach him the dangers of the world, because now he has no cultivation in his body. Although he retains some miracles, he doesn''t have the ability to understand everything as before.


    Today, he is another "self" based on the secret technique of gasification and Sanqing handed down by the old gentleman, but his cultivation has not been inherited. He still needs to travel thousands and practice again.


    A hundred years ago, after his cultivation broke through Taiyi, Lao Jun passed on his secret technique of gasification and Sanqing.


    When this secret skill is cultivated to perfection, it can even turn into three Taoist masters who are no different from themselves. It is equivalent to four people being one person and one person turning four people. Even among the saints, only the old gentleman can do it.


    However, with Lu Zhi''s current cultivation, even with the help of the nine turn golden pill Xiangzhu given by the old gentleman, he can only barely differentiate into one person, and his cultivation needs to be cultivated slowly.


    Therefore, after the separation of "Taiqing Lu Zhi", Lu Zhi himself entered the deep cultivation of forgetting things and me, and then sent Taiqing Lu Zhi to travel in the world, accumulate Taoism and increase knowledge.


    Lu Zhi looked very moved when he saw the two teenagers coming straight towards him.


    "Young master, please."


    Hearing the boy''s greeting to himself, Lu Zhi nodded and said, "you''re polite, little brother."


    The young man smiled again and said, "by the way, my name is Li Xiaoyao. This is Wang Xiaohu. The childe may tell the taboo?"


    Lu Zhi suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked carefully at the boy in front of him again Li Xiaoyao?!


    "Childe?"


    Lu Zhi returned to his senses and took a deep look at Li Xiaoyao, who was unknown, and then said, "I''m called Lu Zhi."


    Li Xiaoyao said, "it''s Taoist Lu. Seeing that Taoist Lu is a stranger, I know that you are definitely not a native of Yuhang county. I don''t know whether you came to Yuhang county to play or..."


    "I have traveled here."


    "Did Taoist Lu find a good place to stay in Yuhang county? I tell you, Taoist Lu, you don''t know. There are some inns in Yuhang county. It''s really too dark.. if Taoist Lu hasn''t found a good place to live, I can introduce you to a clean, clean, century old shop."

 Chapter 464

    In Yuhang County, clouds come and go to the inn. This inn is opened by Li Xiaoyao''s aunt.


    With Li Xiaoyao''s enthusiastic recommendation, Lu Zhi also took advantage of the situation to settle in his family''s Inn.


    After taking a warm jade for decoration from his waist as room money, Li Xiaoyao and his aunt became more enthusiastic. Even if they took the fish caught by Li Xiaoyao and Wang Xiaohu from the river, they went down to cook and said they wanted to give Lu Zhilu the skill of west lake vinegar fish.


    Aunt Li Xiaoyao''s craftsmanship is really good. Although Lu Zhi doesn''t have much appetite now, she also feels delicious and runs out of a fish.


    The first day of coming to this world passed like this. Lu Zhi also closed his eyes and rested all night. When he woke up, he felt refreshed and refreshed.


    Looking out of the window again, the sun is shining and dawn is about to break. It''s just time for morning classes and morning classes every day.


    After washing, Lu Zhi came to the inn courtyard. The courtyard was paved with stone slabs and the sweeping was very clean. Lu Zhi didn''t care about the place. He sat cross legged in the courtyard, five hearts to the sky and began the first repair.


    The rising sun in the East, the first ray of dawn in the morning from the East, with a touch of dense purple, is the embodiment of heaven and earth.


    "Ha..." Li Xiaoyao yawned sleepily, with a towel on his shoulder and a copper basin in his hand, walked towards the hospital.


    With a bang, the copper basin fell to the ground. Li Xiaoyao grew up and looked at the mysterious purple scene in the hospital.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zhicai slowly finished his work, ended today''s morning class, and opened his eyes to see Li Xiaoyao standing aside.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?"


    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth and stammered, "Taoist Lu, just now... Was that Taoist priest practicing kung fu?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it''s my Taoist morning class practice every morning. Didn''t it affect you, little brother?"


    "No! No!" Li Xiaoyao quickly waved his hand and said with an excited look on his face, "Taoist Lu, you just... Morning class, how awesome! You must be a Xiake and Sword Fairy in the Jianghu!"


    Lu Zhi smiled gently, looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "look at you, it seems that you yearn for those chivalrous men and sword immortals."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded heavily: "in my dreams, I want to be a Xiake in the free Jianghu like Taoist priest!"


    Lu Zhi asked again, "so, do you want to learn this method of eating congenital purple Qi?"


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned. Then he suddenly reacted and said in surprise: "Taoist priest, would you... Like to teach me martial arts


    Lu Zhi said, "I''m a Taoist priest. You are highly qualified and have a clear aura. You are a very talented person. When you rise, you want to pass on your Xuanmen Taoism and accept you as a registered disciple. Would you like to?"


    As early as when he met Li Xiaoyao, he already had some ideas in his mind.


    In addition to increasing his knowledge and practice of Taoism, he also wanted to leave some orthodoxy in the vast world, so that he could grow and feed his luck in the future.


    And Li Xiaoyao is a man loved by heaven and earth. He is far more lucky and spiritual than ordinary people. He is one of the most suitable candidates for preaching Dharma.


    Otherwise, he would not stay in his Inn and show his skills in front of him.


    "Yes! I do!"


    Li Xiaoyao has been active since childhood. He''d better call himself a swordsman. He even dreams of becoming a world-renowned wonder. He just hasn''t had a chance and no one teaches him martial arts and spells. Now he suddenly meets Lu Zhi. He''s really sleepy. It''s time to send pillows!


    When even though he couldn''t help running over, he knelt to the ground and banged Lu Zhi''s head three times: "Apprentice Li Xiaoyao, meet the master!"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. He thought that Li Xiaoyao had to think about it at least. He didn''t expect to worship the teacher so easily.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I have another purpose?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Hey, master, look what you said. I''m just a poor boy who doesn''t have anything. Is there anything worth thinking about, master?"


    "And from the first time I saw Shifu, I knew that Shifu, you are definitely an extraordinary figure. You are the great righteous wonder. How can you cheat me?"


    He would say, but in fact, when he first saw Lu Zhi, he didn''t think that way. He even wanted to teach him the dangers of the world


    Lu Zhi listened to his smooth tone and knew that the boy was a talker. He just shook his head and said noncommittally.


    "All right, get up."


    After asking Li Xiaoyao to stand up, Lu Zhicai said again, "since you have worshipped me, it''s natural to let you know the origin of the school."


    "As a teacher, I''m called Wudang. I''m a disciple of the supreme sage. From today on, you''ll also be a disciple of Wudang."


    Supreme sage? Wudang? Li Xiaoyao thought silently in his heart. Although he didn''t know his meaning, he suddenly felt a burst of awe.


    "I wrote it down."


    Lu Zhi nodded, took another look at his Li Xiaoyao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, master, this teacher has also worshipped. Should you... Teach your disciples some martial arts?"


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. The boy was really eager.


    "What do you want to learn? Meditate and understand the Tao, worship incense and worship God, or read scriptures and eat fast."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Li Xiaoyao''s face suddenly became a little stagnant and said with a strong smile: "master, can you change it? I want to learn your method of eating congenital purple Qi just now."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "yes, this method is the basic accumulation method. As a teacher, I will teach you."


    "In addition, seeing that you seem to yearn for the way of sword immortality, I will teach you a sword formula and a volume of the five elements technique. After you practice successfully, I will teach you the way of the great road above the fairy way."


    When Li Xiaoyao heard the speech, he was shocked and inexplicable. Is it above the fairy way? Cheng Xian? Is the master still an immortal?!


    "Well, that... Dare you ask Master, how old are you this year?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Li Xiaoyao: "I''m a teacher. I''m seventeen this year."


    Only a year older than me? Li Xiaoyao immediately felt that Lu Zhi was afraid to deceive him, or that he remembered it with a hundred years as one year old


    "Well, you don''t have to care about the age of a teacher... You should understand the Tao first."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi raised two fingers, and a golden light appeared on his fingertips. One finger was on the center of Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Li Xiaoyao''s divine knowledge fell into a haze. He just felt that countless Taoist Scriptures were suddenly stuffed into his brain and found that there was a great sound of heaven echoing in the sea of knowledge.


    Li Xiaoyao stood in place for a long time before another spirit came back. At the moment, the sun was near noon, and Lu Zhi was no longer in the yard.


    Recalling Lu Zhi''s miraculous method of preaching Dharma at first, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help shaking inexplicably in his heart. When he thought about it in his mind, the essence of the Dharma suddenly gushed out, and immediately let him enter the way of cultivation.


    "Hey! Xiaoyao, you are hiding here to be lazy?"


    A scolding sound came from his side. Then Li Xiaoyao felt a pain in his ear. His aunt grabbed his ear and scolded: "you boy, let you clean the inn, but you hid here all morning. Don''t you want to eat breakfast? Ah?!"


    "Aunt, it hurts so much that my ears are going to fall off!" Li Xiaoyao quickly begged for mercy, "I''m not lazy, I''m just practicing martial arts."


    "Practice martial arts?" Aunt Li sneered, "what''s the matter? Are you still practicing your ''self created'' random cloak ''sword technique?"


    "No! Listen to me, aunt. I''m practicing the method of eating Qi in the morning and the nine tripods alchemy."


    "Huh?!" Aunt Li frowned and suddenly felt a little strange. The Chaoyang Qi eating method and Jiuding alchemy sounded very serious. With the ink in his nephew''s stomach, it was absolutely impossible to think of such a name.


    "You little monkey, where did you get some story books? Take what''s written in them seriously? My aunt hasn''t even heard of the Chaoyang Qi eating method and Jiuding alchemy."


    Li Xiaoyao broke away from Aunt Li''s "magic palm", rubbed his ears and said, "aunt, how can you know any unique martial arts as a rural woman?"


    Aunt Li immediately refused: "Hey, you boy, who is a country woman? Who doesn''t know the unique martial arts? I used to be in the Jianghu, but the female Xia Furong, who is called Iron Palm Feihuang, wears cloud palm with one hand. It''s an invincible hand in the Jianghu!"


    "If I hadn''t met your uncle, fallen in love with him, married him, taught his children, and been dragged down by you, your aunt, I''m afraid I would be the first Wulin female alliance leader now!"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t believe it, but said, "aunt, just boast."

 Chapter 465

    Aunt Li glanced at Li Xiaoyao''s crooked eyebrows and mouth. She couldn''t help being angry. She came forward and slapped him on the forehead.


    "Who are you bragging about? I''ll let you taste it today. I''m good at wearing cloud palm!"


    Pop pop Aunt Li covered her face and hit her for a while. Li Xiaoyao quickly dodged and begged for mercy. He raised his hand to block. Instinctively, she recalled the Taijiquan left in Lu Zhi''s mind by topping. Subconsciously, she used it like a seal.


    Huh? Aunt Li suddenly looked like a jerk. This bastard actually blocked my slap?


    In her instant, Li Xiaoyao suddenly grabbed the bird''s tail and swung open her palm. A sticky force made her stagger, rushed out a few steps obliquely and almost fell.


    "Aunt, are you okay? Sorry, i... I didn''t mean it!"


    Li Xiaoyao hurried forward to help Aunt Li. While apologizing, he checked Aunt Li''s situation for fear that he might hurt Aunt Li accidentally.


    Aunt Li grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s arm like a pair of pliers. Li Xiaoyao felt numb in half of his body and couldn''t work hard at all.


    "Aunt?"


    Aunt Li didn''t say a word either. She just grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s arm, raised her other hand and put it on his shoulder, like touching a bone. She kneaded up and down on his shoulders, pinched his arms, and then looked up and said.


    "Xiaoyao, where did you learn this martial arts?!"


    As Aunt Li said earlier, it''s not bragging. She was indeed a well-known female Xia in the Jianghu. She has been trained to be proficient in wearing cloud palm.


    Although she didn''t use any real skills when she hit Li Xiaoyao, and she didn''t have much strength on her palm, with her martial arts cultivation, if she wanted to hit Li Xiaoyao on the forehead, she wouldn''t hit him on the shoulder, let alone let him avoid it.


    But just now Li Xiaoyao subconsciously used those two subtle moves, but he completely cracked them and blocked her. For a moment, he was capsized by the boy in the gutter.


    But it doesn''t matter. What she really cares about is who taught Li Xiaoyao''s martial arts?


    The boy wanders under her eyelids every day. He knows his situation very well. He doesn''t find any signs at all.


    Do you? Is that Taoist Lu?


    "Well." Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth and said, "it''s Taoist Lu. I''ve worshipped him as a teacher."


    Aunt Li immediately thought, sure enough, and said, "you bastard! Why are you so ignorant? Why don''t you talk to your aunt first? You know, the rules of apprenticeship in the Jianghu can be deadly sometimes!"


    As a former Jianghu person, Aunt Li is naturally much clearer about things in the Jianghu than Li Xiaoyao, a young man who can only imagine by relying on the stories in storybooks. She also knows some twists and turns in the Jianghu.


    It''s not careless to worship a master. Li Xiaoyao is just dazed by the great Xia''s dream. Can this master worship freely?!


    If one doesn''t do well, it may take three knives and six holes, or it may be full of family wealth, which will affect your family and life. In short, it''s deep!


    Seeing Aunt Li''s serious look, Li Xiaoyao immediately pursed his mouth. After being severely glanced at by Aunt Li''s eyes, he said weakly.


    "That... Isn''t it? Auntie, look, there''s only a shabby Inn in our family. I''m also a poor boy. What can he plot against us, Shifu?"


    "Not necessarily!" Aunt Li looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "do you think our family has no identity?"


    "In those days, your parents, your uncle and me were all famous people in the Jianghu. Although I have retired from the Jianghu now, who knows if there will be enemies or who will deliberately approach us after hearing about our family?"


    Li Xiaoyao said, "isn''t it so serious?"


    Aunt Li sighed: "you bastard, it seems that I have protected you so well over the years, which makes you so naive... Do you know how many enemies came to your door for revenge when you were young?"


    Li Xiaoyao looks a little stunned. He really doesn''t know!


    "Well... Aunt, you said that it was true that you were an iron palm flying phoenix, female Xia Furong, and could wear cloud palm?"


    Aunt Li looked at Li Xiaoyao expressionless, then suddenly raised her palm and clapped it on the stone table beside her.


    With a puff, Aunt Li''s whole palm was printed into the granite. When she raised her hand, a large palm print was left on the stone table, and the palm print was fine.


    Li Xiaoyao took a puff from the corner of his eye Is it true?!


    No wonder when my aunt used to hit me, no matter how I dodged, I couldn''t avoid her slap I haven''t been killed by my aunt''s cloud piercing palm these years. It''s really rough and thick


    "Well, I''ll tell you more about my business later. Now tell me first, how did Taoist Lu take you as an apprentice? Did he say where he came from, what school he asked you to do, or what oath he swore?"


    After thinking about it, Li Xiaoyao said, "there seems to be nothing."


    "I was just surprised to see the master practicing martial arts in the hospital, which attracted the innate purple Qi to come down and take clothes... Then the master asked me if I wanted to learn. He said that I had amazing bones and excellent qualifications. I was a peerless genius among thousands and wanted to take me as an apprentice."


    Aunt Li picked her eyebrows. She naturally knew the qualifications of her nephew. She was really good.


    "And then?"


    "Then I worshipped the master. The master also told me about the inheritance of our school, which is to learn from the supreme sage, called Wudang. After telling me this, the master directly accepted me and didn''t ask me to do anything or swear."


    Hearing this, Aunt Li couldn''t help wondering, is there a sect called Wudang in the Jianghu? It''s enough to learn from the supreme sage and dare to call him a saint.


    However, listening to Li Xiaoyao, Lu Zhi didn''t deliberately ask him to do anything or ask for a teacher salute, which made Aunt Li feel at ease. It doesn''t look like lying to Xiaoyao.


    Moreover, the other party is now in her inn. If you have any questions, you can directly ask them face to face. She is not afraid of anything with the help of her old Jianghu.


    She nodded, looked a little slower, suddenly remembered something and said, "the moves you just fought with me were taught by Taoist Lu? It''s still exquisite. It''s better than the popular goods in the Jianghu."


    Li Xiaoyao said, "it''s Taijiquan. It''s the same as the method of eating Qi in the morning and Jiuding alchemy. It''s the basic Kung Fu specially used to build the foundation. In addition to Taijiquan, my master also taught me a sword formula and a volume of five elements."


    Aunt Li said strangely, "but he taught you so much Kung Fu in the morning? And sword Jue and magic?!"


    Li Xiaoyao nodded: "well, at that time, the master raised two fingers and nodded at the center of my eyebrows. It was like a dream that I learned these martial arts in my dream."


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Li couldn''t help showing a look of horror on her face.


    "Xiaoyao, do you mean that Taoist Lu gave you a tip and learned so many skills?"


    Seeing that Aunt Li looked different, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help asking, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Li glanced helplessly at her nephew and said, "Xiaoyao, do you know what the people in the Jianghu who can teach you the way to practice skills by such amazing means mean?"


    "Your master, I''m afraid he''s not a great Xia in the Wulin, but a man of practice who pursues the fairy way! And even among those first-class sword immortals, it''s absolutely rare to have such means."


    At least, none of the people Aunt Li knows can do such a thing. Even those famous heroes with a long reputation in the Jianghu can do so.


    "If you say so, master must be the first-class figure of the immortal?"


    Aunt Li shook her head. "Forget it, now we don''t mean anything."


    "You go with me to meet your master, aunt. I have something to talk to him about... You bastard can''t worship the master. Am I still confused?"


    "At least we have to make things clear first. Save what happened to you smelly boy."

 Chapter 466

    Knock, knock, knock on the door.


    "Taoist Lu, are you there?"


    Lu Zhi, who was meditating in the room, looked up at the direction of the door and said, "it''s Li Jushi. Please come in."


    When Aunt Li heard the reply, she opened the door and came in. Li Xiaoyao followed her with a low eyebrow.


    After entering the house, Aunt Li first looked carefully at Lu Zhi without any trace, and then said, "Taoist Lu, I''m sorry to venture to visit. Should I not disturb Taoist Qingxiu?"


    Lu Zhi said, "the monk has something to find a poor way?"


    Aunt Li smiled: "this is not to listen to the useless smelly boy of our family. I worship Taoist priest you as a teacher, so I want to ask. After all, I have only this nephew and his business. As an aunt, I have to care about it."


    Lu Zhi nodded. He could understand Aunt Li''s thoughts and thoughts.


    "It''s human nature, but it''s a poor man''s negligence. Don''t blame him for not informing Li Ju Shi in advance."


    "Ha ha... Where? Taoist priest is serious. You can look up to our smelly boy. That''s his blessing. That''s just... I don''t know if you can ask Taoist priest to tell me in detail?"


    Aunt Li''s impression of Lu Zhi is pretty good. Listening to Li Xiaoyao''s story, it doesn''t look like a liar who deliberately deceives his nephew with malice, but it''s better to find out as much as possible about the great event of visiting a teacher.


    Otherwise, if you don''t know some basic details and get on a thief ship, you''ll really regret it!


    Lu Zhi glanced at Aunt Li, then looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was standing behind Aunt Li and bowing to himself strangely. Li Xiaoyao said hello silently and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master Li, I probably know your worries. I''m looking for a master to explain this, so I''ll take advantage of it."


    "I''m a disciple of the Supreme Master..."


    Lu Zhi first told her in detail about his inheritance in this vein, and then said.


    "In addition, Li Jushi doesn''t have to worry about what the poor Tao has for carefree. The poor Tao is purely because he sees his superior qualification and extraordinary aura of Qi and luck, so he has the idea of accepting disciples to spread orthodoxy and gather Qi and luck."


    "So I don''t have to doubt whether I have any malice. I don''t care about what I do secretly."


    Seeing that Lu Zhi''s words were magnanimous, her expression was indifferent and didn''t seem to be fake, Aunt Li finally felt relieved. After laughing with Lu Zhi, she left for lunch, leaving Li Xiaoyao to greet Lu Zhi.


    "Master." As soon as Aunt Li left, Li Xiaoyao caught up and said, "don''t mind, my aunt, she is like this. She thinks too much."


    Lu Zhi said, "well, being a teacher doesn''t mind. Your aunt is also for you. It''s human nature."


    "By the way, have you learned how to teach you?"


    Li Xiaoyao immediately looked excited, nodded hurriedly and said, "well, I have mastered the skills taught by the master."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "it seems that your understanding is still based on the teacher''s estimation."


    Although he directly introduced several cultivation methods into Li Xiaoyao''s knowledge of the sea with the method of topping and enlightening, he can naturally understand the subtle meaning and get started directly by digesting it.


    However, it takes only one morning to digest these skills, which is enough to prove Li Xiaoyao''s extraordinary understanding.


    Hearing Lu Zhi praising his extraordinary savvy, Li Xiaoyao immediately smiled. This boy has no self humility and likes to show off.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, you can practice with me. I will guide you to the path of cultivation."


    Li Xiaoyao was immediately happy: "yes, master!"


    The next day, it was only five o''clock. Li Xiaoyao guarded Lu Zhi''s house early and waited for Lu Zhi to guide him to take morning classes every morning. He was really energetic.


    Lu Zhi simply called him into the room and explained some common sense in practice to him in advance.


    Half an hour later, at dawn, Lu Zhi and Li Xiaoyao came to the hospital. Under the guidance of Lu Zhi, Li Xiaoyao finally began his first practice.


    "Calm your heart and calm your Qi, let go of your mind and integrate into heaven and earth..."


    Li Xiaoyao is really talented and has extraordinary understanding. Lu Zhi only mentioned a few words from the side, and he gradually entered a better situation. His first practice successfully entered the epiphany of forgetting things and me.


    Wisps of faint congenital purple Qi hung down from the sky that day, and was absorbed into Li Xiaoyao''s body with his breath.


    On the second floor of the inn, Aunt Li, who was looking at the scene in the courtyard through the window, was also shocked. His smelly boy really stepped into practice all the way I don''t know whether this is good or bad.


    She and Li Xiaoyao''s parents and uncles were famous Xiake in the Jianghu. They had experienced the prosperity of the world and the pride of the Jianghu.


    But that''s why she didn''t want Li Xiaoyao to step into the treacherous whirlpool of the Jianghu like them.


    Otherwise, with her ability, she can teach Li Xiaoyao martial arts by herself. How can she not show more than half of her martial arts in front of Li Xiaoyao for 16 years.


    However, Li Xiaoyao yearned for the great Xia''s passion in the free Jianghu from childhood. When he dreamed, he was thinking about practicing martial arts, wandering the Jianghu and being a great Xia, so sometimes she would be very contradictory. Should she fulfill his nephew''s dream.


    But because of all kinds of concerns, she never taught Li Xiaoyao anything, but now, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Li Xiaoyao has grown up now. As an aunt, she can no longer restrain him and take care of him. The young eagle always wants to fly by herself.


    Xiaoyao has been longing to be a great Xia since he was a child. He hasn''t changed his mind for so many years. In that case, let him go.


    Moreover, Taoist Lu Zhi seems to be a credible person, and there is no need to worry that Xiaoyao will be led astray.


    A month later, Lu Zhi said goodbye to Li Xiaoyao and Aunt Li.


    "Ah? Master, are you leaving?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "Xiaoyao, there is no banquet in the world. It''s time for me to leave."


    He can''t stay in Yuhang county with Li Xiaoyao forever. In the past month, under his guidance, Li Xiaoyao has really embarked on the road of practice. The next road should be taken by himself.


    "But master, i... I don''t want you. Master, you might as well stay two more days."


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "why? Being a teacher is not gone forever. In the future, being a teacher will naturally come back to see you. It''s just a temporary separation."


    Then he took out a long green sword and gave it to Li Xiaoyao.


    "Xiaoyao, before you leave, I''ll give you another sword... This sword is called ''golden scale''. It''s sharp and unparalleled, so I''ll give you protection against the enemy."


    This long sword is the booty he got after he beheaded an old demon when he was ordered to kill the demon in the lower world. Although it is not innate, it is also a treasure forged by the old demon with his own scales and armor for thousands of years. It has extraordinary power.


    Li Xiaoyao looked excited and took over the long sword. He couldn''t wait to pull out the long sword and have a look at the edge, but he couldn''t pull out a penny regardless of how he used his strength.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, don''t try. Now you can''t pull out the golden scale."


    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled and looked up at Lu Zhi.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Because I set a ban on the golden scale sword, I can''t pull it out until you can''t achieve it... After all, I hold a sharp weapon. If I don''t have the strength to control it, I can only hurt myself first without hurting the enemy."


    Not to mention anything else, this sword melted the Lin armor that the old demon has faded for thousands of years. Is it more than a heavy burden? If Lu Zhi hadn''t set a special ban and sealed most of its powers, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t even lift his sword.


    Moreover, the sword has its own edge. If there is no strength to control it, when Li Xiaoyao pulls out the edge, the sharp edge may kill him in an instant.


    Of course, Lu Zhi can''t do such things without consideration, so he specially set up layers of prohibitions on the sword. Every time Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation strength increases one level, the prohibitions on the sword will be untied one layer until he can completely control it.

 Chapter 467

    After leaving Yuhang County, Lu Zhi is ready to travel around the world. After a month''s repair, his cultivation has recovered some. Although he has not yet returned to the peak, his ability is enough in this world. The world is big, and he can go there.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi decided to go all the way west to visit Shu and take a look at the Shu mountain.


    In the fairy sword series, almost all dynasties have the existence of Shushan sword school. The reputation of Shushan sword art is well-known all over the world. Lu Zhi also wants to see it in person.


    Shudi.


    Shu mountain is very famous in Shu. Even the old men enjoying the cool on the roadside and the children playing along the road know the prestige and location of Shu mountain. Lu Zhi just asked the pedestrians on the road at will, and then easily found out the way to Shu mountain.


    There are famous mountains in Shu, so it is named after Shu. The mountains are towering, almost towering into the clouds, towering and beautiful. It is actually a rare famous mountain scenery in heaven and earth.


    On the Shushan mountain, there are an endless stream of pedestrians, including pedestrians and scholars who come for an outing, as well as ordinary peddlers and pawns. Many small vendors set up stalls along both sides of the mountain road to sell some small items.


    The disciples of Shushan mountain do not forbid others to set up stalls and go to the market on Shushan mountain. On the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, local people and foreign pedestrians will spontaneously come to this Shushan mountain to form a market, which is somewhat the atmosphere of future tourist attractions.


    However, the range of activities of ordinary pedestrians usually goes to the palace group on the hillside of the front mountain, and they don''t move forward. First, the higher the Shu mountain is, the steeper the mountain becomes, and it''s difficult for people who don''t have some kung fu skills to climb it.


    Second, although the disciples of Shushan mountain living on the top of Shushan mountain do not prohibit pedestrians from going outing on Shushan mountain, they don''t want to be disturbed and clean, so they sent their disciples to stop pedestrians who want to go up again, so as not to destroy the clean atmosphere of Shushan sect.


    However, even if disciples are sent to patrol the mountains and stop pedestrians who continue to climb the mountains, many people will not listen to advice and will go to the top of Shushan mountain.


    Most of those people were looking forward to the reputation of Shushan sect and wanted to join Shushan. Xiuxian asked. Some of them came to challenge the museum because of the reputation of Shushan in the Jianghu.


    When Lu Zhi went up the mountain, he saw several people who were also going up the Shu mountain.


    However, these people were stopped by Shushan disciples on the mountain road and asked them to take another road to Shushan.


    There is a trial of Wenxin Road on the top of Shu mountain. On the hillside to the south of Shu mountain, there is a path leading to the top of Shu mountain. It is shrouded by clouds all year round. Even when the sun is in the sky, the thick fog does not disperse at all. This Road shrouded by thick fog is the Wenxin road of Shu mountain.


    This mental path is a magic array specially built by the teachers in Shu mountain, who spent a lot of time and energy to combine the array with the mountain, which is used as a test to climb Shu mountain.


    Over the years, many people who worship the reputation of Shu mountain and want to go to the mountain to worship their teachers have no idea how many people want to become famous in the Jianghu. There are also many unknown people who step on the name of Shu mountain and become famous.


    But so far, the number of disciples of Shushan sect has never increased much. In addition to the disciples of Shushan sect, few others can set foot in the Shushan sect. The biggest reason is that Shushan asks the way of mind.


    If disciples other than Shu mountain disciples want to go to Shu mountain, whether they want to worship under the Shu Mountain Gate or come to seek advice, they need to take this way of asking for advice. Only after passing the test of asking for advice can they have follow-up.


    And just this test has shut out the vast majority of people.


    Of course, if you are not sure that you can pass this way, you can also choose to break through, but You can''t even ask your mind. It''s even more impossible to break through Shushan.


    Therefore, a not very clever way of asking questions is enough to stop the disturbance of many mediocre people.


    "This little brother, please stop." A disciple of Shu mountain in white walked out of the forest, walked to Lu Zhi''s body, raised his hand, hugged him and saluted him.


    "The gate of our Shushan sect lies ahead. It is not open to receive others, so please return to the mountain to play."


    Lu Zhi only smiled when he heard the speech, then raised his hand and pointed to a man with a sword who turned into the other side of the mountain forest in front of him. He asked, "but I heard that, little friend, you talked to that brother and asked him to ''ask his way'' to climb the mountain from the other side. Why did you tell me to go down the mountain?"


    The Shu mountain disciple was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, this little brother... Since the little brother wants to go there and have a try, it''s natural. The way to ask is in the mountains and forests half a mile away. You can find it yourself. If you can''t, go down the mountain quickly, so as not to make it difficult for the mountain road later."


    The reason why he didn''t invite Lu Zhi to ask for advice was simply because Lu Zhi didn''t look like a Jianghu person who came to visit his master, but more like a noble childe who came to Sichuan mountain for an outing.


    However, since Lu Zhi mentions asking for his mind, let him try it. Anyway, he didn''t set up asking for his mind in Shushan to hurt people and kill the enemy. Even if he couldn''t pass the fantasy test of asking for his mind, he just got lost and turned back to the mountain again. There''s no danger.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "thank you."


    Then he turned and walked towards the question.


    Walking into the fog of asking the way of mind, Lu Zhi sensed the truth of asking the way of mind. It''s just a clever magic array. It is estimated that it is used to block ordinary people. It has little effect on people with cultivation. Even ordinary people with stronger spiritual awareness can get out of this magic array.


    Lu Zhi naturally walked out of this mind easily and reached the peak of Shushan mountain all the way.


    Just as Lu Zhi stepped into the outer array of Shu mountain, a white haired man suddenly opened his eyes from entering the setting and looked in the direction of Lu Zhi.


    At that moment, he felt the breath of land plants and was shocked by a burst of mind.


    On a whim, although he didn''t know what he meant, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. Just for a moment, he got up and left the room to meet Lu Zhi.


    It can touch Shushan array and make him feel. It will be unusual for people to come.


    Moreover, the unidentified meaning from his spiritual sense made him care very much. He always felt that the matter must be of great concern and should not be taken lightly.


    "Huh?" Lu Zhi, who was walking in the mountain forest, suddenly looked a little moved and turned to one side.


    The next moment, a white haired man in a gray robe suddenly appeared in the empty mountain forest space.


    "The distinguished guest came to visit, but I waited a little longer. I''m Yan ruozhu. Nice to meet you."


    Yin ruozhou? Dugu Jiansheng? Lu Zhi looked moved, raised his hand and saluted: "poor Lu Zhi, I''ve heard the name of Shu mountain for a long time. Today I''m here to pay a special visit. I hope Taoist friends don''t be surprised."


    Yan ruozhuo just nodded to Lu Zhi with a pale face, raised his hand and said, "Taoist friends, come to visit us. We should treat each other in Shushan. Taoist friends, please come to Shushan and have a cup of tea."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "good."


    "Please."


    Under the leadership of Yin ruozhou, they went to Shushan and found a pavilion built near the mountain.


    After ordering Shushan disciples to serve two cups of tea, Yan ruozhou looked at Lu Zhi without trace and talked with Lu Zhi.


    In his speech, Lu Zhi also mentioned the purpose of his trip. First, he wanted to go to Shu mountain and see this world-famous fairy mountain and blessed land. Second, he wanted to exchange ideas with Shu mountain.


    Yin Ruo Zhuo nodded. Over the years, Lu Zhi was not the first one to talk to him about his unique skills in Shushan.


    However, Lu Zhi is the first person who can let him, the leader of Shushan mountain, meet and entertain in person and can''t even see through him.


    Since he entered the Tao, his cultivation has reached the top in the world. Over the years, he has quietly broken through the boundary between man and fairy and soared to the fairy road. There are few people in the world who can''t be seen through.


    So when he first met Lu Zhi, he actually had a moment of doubt in his heart, because he inexplicably had a premonition that the emergence of Lu Zhi might make some unpredictable changes to those things that had already been doomed.

 Chapter 468

    variable!


    For those who may disturb the established destiny and make it develop in an unknown direction, they are called variables, and Yan ruozhou has a vague hunch about Lu Zhi.


    This person may be a big variable between heaven and earth!


    In the fairy sword world, he always pays attention to fate, fate reincarnation and other things. Yan ruozhou also regards this as an established destiny. All things in the world should follow their own trajectory and destiny. This is the idea he obtained after he realized the Tao of heaven.


    Just as in the original book, he ignored all living things and thought that everything was an established destiny and could not be changed.


    Therefore, he did not force his love, nor did he pay attention to the moon worship witch religion in southern Xinjiang, and even the death of his younger martial brother failed to make him step out of Shushan


    Forget your feelings too much and look down on all living beings from above as a bystander, watching everything flow along the so-called fate track.


    But is it possible for an sentient creature to reach the realm where heaven and earth are inhumane and everything is a ruminant dog? Even the immortal saint can''t do this, let alone his Yin Ruo Zhuo.


    But Yan ruozhuo obviously didn''t know himself, or he didn''t realize that the so-called heaven''s way he followed was actually just his own heaven''s way.


    "Lu Daoyou." Yan ruozhuo suddenly looked up at Lu Zhi and said, "I have a question. I want to ask my friend."


    "Please go ahead, Taoist Yin."


    Yin ruozhou said, "I don''t know Lu Daoyou. Would you like to live in seclusion in Shushan and understand the Tao of heaven with me?"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan ruozhou''s cold and indifferent look, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Taoist friend, are you... Trying to force poverty?"


    Yan ruozhuo was silent for a second before he said, "I can''t see through the Taoist friends, but I have a hunch that the Taoist friends may become the variables that disturb the fate track. At that time, it may make the situation uncontrollable."


    "So I implore my Taoist friends to stay and sit with me in this Shu mountain to see the clouds."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyes, looked at Yan Ruo Zhuo faintly, and said, "it''s not a dream. Yin Daoyou is so paranoid."


    "But I don''t want to stay in Shushan. How are you doing, Taoist friend?"


    To be honest, after talking with Yin ruozhuo, Lu Zhi couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Although he has excellent cultivation, he is too ignorant and stupid He thought he could see the operation of the heaven and know the changes of all things, so he thought he was far superior to others and positioned himself outside all things.


    Although he did not want to disturb the fate track, he was awed and conscious of the vastness of heaven and earth. He was a tiny dust ant and had no ability and qualification to interfere with the established track.


    But is this not a kind of ignorance and arrogance?


    No one can interfere with the operation of heaven and earth, and fate can''t have any real established track.


    One leaf blocks the eyes, but thinks that''s right, that''s the so-called destiny, which can''t be changed How ignorant and ridiculous!


    Yan ruozhou couldn''t help blinking his eyes when he felt the meaning of ridicule and disdain in Lu Zhi''s words.


    "Lu Daoyou, I know you must scoff at my ignorance, but I still insist on my own opinion. Please stay in Shushan... The cycle of fate is the trend of the operation of heaven, but it is difficult to change. Just like the return of rivers to the sea, even if there are tributaries, it can only lead to the established outcome in the end."


    Lu Zhi didn''t have much mind to argue with Yan Ruo Zhuo, but shook his head.


    "Different ways do not work together. Your idea is as smelly to the poor way as the ditch sludge, and you must not be able to understand the poor way."


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say... Yin Daoyou, if you and I don''t, we''ll have a duel on the Tao and see if your ''Tao'' can convince me!"


    Yan ruozhuo sighed slightly and said nothing more. He just looked up at Lu Zhi, and so did Lu Zhi. He looked up at Yan ruozhuo as usual.


    For a moment, the wind flowing in the pavilion stagnated in an instant.


    There was no action between them, but this space was like a fixed picture scroll. It seemed that in a moment, heaven and earth lost their fresh vitality and turned into a stagnant ink painting scroll.


    Silently, the clump of stubbornly growing grass along the edge of the pavilion suddenly broke its branches and leaves, like being cut off by an invisible blade, and the broken grass leaves fell gently to the ground.


    The stagnant world in the field also resumed its circulation in an instant. The breeze blew a wisp of long hair hanging from Yan Ruo Zhuo''s temples.


    Yan ruozhao''s eyes flashed a color of disbelief. He Failed?!


    He thought he had peeped into the way of heaven and witnessed the rotation of all things. He had reached the highest state of being as good as water, but he seemed so shallow and ignorant in front of Lu Zhi.


    "How about Yin Daoyou?"


    Yan ruozhou took a deep look at Lu Zhi: "Lu Daoyou, who are you?"


    Lu Zhi said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, have you realized your ignorance, paranoia and arrogance."


    Yan ruozhou was silent, and Lu Zhi saw that he was still trying to understand his meaning, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Lu Zhi got up: "I''ve seen Shu mountain this time, so I won''t stay any more. I''ll go down the mountain. Take care, Taoist friends."


    "Wait!"


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Lu Zhi looked at Yan Ruo Zhuo and didn''t worry about him trying to force himself. After all, although his cultivation has not been restored, with his ability and several treasures he brought with him, Yan Ruo Zhuo can''t keep him even if he does.


    After half pay, Yan ruozhuo sighed, "today, I''m just a demon barrier. Since I can''t leave Taoist friends, maybe it''s doomed... Taoist friends go by themselves."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and turned to leave. He and Yan ruozhuo had different ideas and regarded each other as evil. If so, why be a friend.


    After going down the Shu mountain, Lu Zhi didn''t stay much in the Shu land and continued to travel around the world.


    More than half a year later, Lu Zhi passed by a place and accidentally found that there was too much Yin Qi here. Ghosts and demons were entrenched here. He also encountered zombie attacks on the road. When he was concerned, he simply stayed and prepared to investigate.


    After all, if it were just a few small Yin ghost zombies, how could it make him on a whim? There must be some unknown reasons.


    Later, Lu Zhi came to a village called Baihe Village and asked the people in the village, but he didn''t get any useful news.


    I just heard that zombies were born in the mountains and forests a few days ago. Several villagers in the village were bitten by zombies. They were poisoned and unconscious.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhi cured the corpse poison for the two hunters in the village. Some onlookers said with emotion: "it''s good for Taoist priest to be a doctor. Fortunately, Taoist priest can help. Otherwise, Sanzi and Shuan Zhao are afraid they can only be monks in the Jade Buddha Temple."


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart, but Lu Zhi vaguely grasped something from it.


    "Can you tell me more about the Jade Buddha temple you just mentioned?"


    "Ah? Taoist priest, you asked about the Jade Buddha Temple, but you can''t say it."


    "About half a month ago, zombies suddenly appeared in the mountains and attacked pedestrians. Several people in our village were bitten by zombies. We found many doctors and couldn''t pull out the poison."


    "Then master Zhixiu, the abbot of the Jade Buddha Temple, appeared and said that he could remove the corpse poison and let us send people to the Jade Buddha Temple."


    "Although the corpse poison was indeed cured in the end, the villagers we sent all stayed in the Jade Buddha Temple and became monks. They didn''t even want their parents. They were very evil, so after that, they didn''t even dare to go to the Jade Buddha Temple."


    Lu Zhi looked slightly.


    Jade Buddha Temple, master Zhixiu Buddha beads and small stones?


    In this way, it is the red ghost king who is in trouble here.


    In addition, there are the Earth Spirit beads in the hands of the red ghost king!


    No wonder he will give birth to telepathy. The source should be the earth pearl.


    In the fairy sword world, there are five spirit beads, which are divided into five attributes: wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. They are the spirit beads sealed and gathered by Nu Wa after defeating the five spirit Warcraft in the battle of Taigu in Taigu years. They can be called the strongest force in the world.


    It is said that if you can gather these five spirit beads, you can obtain incredible power.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t think much about the incredible power, but the five spirit beads represent the five original forces of the earth, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. If you can understand them, even it should inspire him a lot.

 Chapter 469

    "This is what I heard: for a moment, the Buddha began to become conscious in the alanrufa Bodhi field of mojiti country. Its land is solid, made of King Kong, the wonderful wheel and all treasures..."


    In the Jade Buddha Temple, an old monk with a long gray beard and a ring scar on his head is sitting on the futon in front of the Buddha, leading several monks below to chant scriptures.


    However, the monks below can only respond to the above words intermittently. They look rather stunned. They say they are chanting scriptures, but they are more like talking in a dream.


    After drinking tea Kung Fu, the head monk opened his eyes somewhat discouraged.


    "Why are you so stupid? I''ve taught you so many times, but I still can''t recite a Scripture. How can I become a Buddha?"


    He was complaining in a depressed mood, and he didn''t expect someone to answer, but someone answered.


    "You have bewitched these villagers with the method of bewitching their gods and minds. They don''t even have a clear divine sense. How can they recite the Scriptures?"


    The old monk was suddenly shocked, his face changed greatly and said, "who?!"


    He quickly got up, looked around and saw a young man in black step into the main hall.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing Lu Zhi, the old monk suddenly felt a sudden shock in his heart. There was no reason. He just felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the old monk and said, "poor Lu Zhi, this trip is for you."


    "For me?" The old monk''s face changed and said, "I don''t know you. Besides, you are a Taoist and I am a Buddhist monk. What communication do you have?"


    "You leave the temple quickly, poor monk. This is the pure land of Buddhism. Ox nose is not welcome!"


    Lu Zhi just shook his head, then walked forward, raised his hand and stroked the head of a dull looking monk beside him. The man suddenly woke up from a nightmare. He suddenly exclaimed, jumped up, and his eyes recovered their clear color.


    "I... where am I?" The man looked around in disbelief and asked Lu Zhi, "who are you? I... what''s the matter?"


    Feeling the chilly strange feeling above his head, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his head, "where''s my hair?"


    Then he saw the old monk of the head Fang: "master Zhixiu? What''s going on? How can I be here? And... Become a monk?"


    When he saw the gray monk robe on his body and the rosary beads in his hand, he was stunned. Fortunately, among the people present, there was an acquaintance, master Zhixiu, who could ask.


    And master Zhixiu didn''t answer, but stared at Lu Zhi with a bad look: "you ox nose, why do you want to be a bad monk?"


    Lu Zhi ignored him, but first raised his hand and pressed the sober man''s shoulder and said, "don''t panic, resident. It''s all right."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi raised his hand and brushed his sleeves. The monks sitting in the temple also woke up and shouted in surprise.


    Regardless of the master Zhixiu''s increasingly ugly face, Lu Zhi untied the confusion of the villagers one by one, comforted them and let them go back to the village by themselves. Then he turned to the so-called master Zhixiu.


    Seeing Lu Zhi, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on the master Zhixiu''s face and said in a deep voice: "you bull nose, you secretly dismissed the disciples of our temple. It''s really rude!"


    Although he was angry, he could do nothing. After all, although he could detoxify the corpse and confuse the villagers, he relied entirely on his own Buddha light. If he really wanted to do something, he was more than willing but less than able.


    What''s more, Lu Zhi easily cracked his Buddha light fascination. It can be seen that he must have means. His family knows his family affairs. If he starts with Lu Zhi, I''m afraid he will show his timidity in an instant and can only let him act.


    Lu Zhi said, "don''t you harm the villagers by using the art of confusing their hearts to become monks?"


    "I don''t harm people! I want them to become Buddhists. How can I say it''s harm? People who convert to my Buddha won''t go to hell after they die. Why not go to the Western Paradise?"


    "You Buddha beads are also very eloquent, but harm is harm, but if you don''t have good intentions, you still say it maliciously."


    "You?!"


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s real body, master Zhixiu finally panicked. With a change in his face, he turned around and turned into a little Buddha light, trying to escape.


    "I''m here. Where else do you want to escape?"


    Lu Zhi''s whole body suddenly soared into a golden light and turned into a golden giant palm. It swept through the hall in the middle of the air. A jasper Buddha bead with a faint Buddha light was immediately held by the giant palm and came towards Lu Zhi.


    "Ah! Taoist priest, spare your life!"


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to hold the Buddha bead and said with a smile, "why? Now he doesn''t read the Buddhist scriptures, but asks for mercy?"


    A childish voice came from the beads and said, "Taoist priest, I''m really not a demon. I used to be the beads held by Bodhidharma. My name is Xiaoshi. After years of Buddhist edification, I finally gave birth to wisdom. After more than 900 years of practice, I turned into a human form."


    "Besides, I''m not ready to harm the villagers. I just want them to convert to my Buddha and recite scriptures and practice together with me, without harming others. I hope the Taoist priest will have mercy and spare me this time."


    Lu Zhi said, "I have told you for a long time that evil can be good or evil. If you are wrong, you are wrong. There is no excuse."


    "But I don''t want to break up your spirit, and you don''t have to be so afraid."


    Hearing that Lu Zhi was not going to drive him to death, Xiaoshi was relieved and sold out.


    "Taoist priest is really a kind and righteous Xia. Xiaoshi will never forget your kindness. In the future, he will also remember the Taoist priest''s teachings and will no longer force others to shave their heads and become a monk."


    "I didn''t say I would let you go." Lu Zhi said faintly.


    Little stone: "...."


    "Taoist priest, you don''t want to seal me or take it to alchemy?!"


    "Come on, don''t guess. I came to you just to ask you where the red ghost king is. But you have some luck. You will follow me in the future. You have your own luck."


    After saying that, Lu Zhi raised his hand and threw the Buddha beads into the air. A burst of light flowed, and a young man like a little monk fell into the field.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "well, since you have been practicing here for many years, you must know where the red ghost king is, and take me to level the disaster of the corpse demon."


    The little stone nodded quickly and said, "Taoist priest, the red ghost king is in a random grave hundreds of miles north of here. Under the random grave, there is a general''s Tomb of the Sui Dynasty. Later, the red ghost King sneaked into the tomb and occupied the tomb to practice evil methods. He is there."


    "Well, then go and have a look with me."


    Lu Zhi''s mind moved, and the golden light on his body shrouded the small stone. With a flash of light, their shadow had disappeared into the hall.


    Random grave.


    Lu Zhi and the small stone stood in the middle of the sky, looking at the desolate and disordered graveyard below. Even in the daytime, there was still Yin Qi and silence in the disordered graveyard. Within a few miles around, there was no sound of birds, animals and insects. It was really a very gloomy place.


    The little Stone said, "Taoist priest, the red ghost king is hidden in the tomb below the chaotic grave. At the bottom of the tomb, there is a blood pool, in which the red ghost king is."


    "By the way, the grave is full of Yin Qi and strange corpse poison. Later, I will be transformed into the original shape of jade Buddha beads. The Taoist priest only needs to take me with him to resist the Yin Qi corpse poison of the tomb for you."


    Lu Zhi said, "no, I have found him."


    Little stone didn''t understand his meaning. He looked at Lu Zhi suspiciously. Lu Zhi didn''t explain. His heart moved. A mysterious fire treasure ran out of the golden light behind his head and flew up into the air.


    In the next moment, the light of the infinite sun converged, and bursts of strong divine light that can not be looked directly burst out on the mirror of xuanhuojian, and then a real divine light of the sun burst out in an instant, just like a heavenly sword!


    But in an instant, the deserted tombs below melted and vaporized, and the bright sun pierced the earth and went straight into the tombs below.


    In the tomb, 100 meters below the ground, there is a dirty blood pool gathered by viscous plasma. A middle-aged man with red eyes is soaking in the blood pool to practice evil methods with the help of dirty blood.


    But suddenly, he felt a palpitation and subconsciously looked up Seeing the tomb cracked and broken inch by inch, a golden red sun light instantly penetrated the tomb and went straight into the blood pool!


    The terrible hot temperature almost evaporated the blood pool in an instant. The red ghost King''s eyes were instantly burned blind. His pale face was like the broken porcelain, breaking into fine cracks


    In desperation, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and shout, but before he made a sound, the tomb above his head had melted and vaporized, and the burning sun and divine light instantly flooded the tomb and annihilated everything!

 Chapter 470

    The intense light dissipated, and the mass grave below had already completely disappeared, leaving only a huge pit with a radius of tens of feet!


    After the melted earth and rock lava in the pit cooled, it turned into clusters of colorful colored glass, which is extremely beautiful. The small stones have a big heart to play. They also specially selected several pieces of well-shaped colored glass from the bottom of the pit and collected them. They said they wanted to string a string of colored glass Buddha beads for themselves.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand, and a flash of streamer escaped from the pit and fell into Lu Zhi''s hand. It turned into an earthy Yellow Pearl, which was one of the five pearls.


    He felt the aura and vitality in the Earth Spirit beads slightly. It was really extraordinary. It was a rare thing in heaven and earth.


    After killing the red ghost king and getting the Earth Spirit pearl, Lu Zhi didn''t stay here too much. It wasn''t long before he set out again to continue his journey.


    The red ghost king is dead, and this chaotic graveyard is annihilated by the bright sun of xuanhuojian. There will be no more corpse demons. The disaster has been eliminated, and he has no need to stay.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhi''s footprints have traveled all over the land of China. Except that he has not stepped into the boundary of Nanzhao for some reasons, Lu Zhi can be seen everywhere on the land of China. He travels and increases his knowledge all the way.


    Two years passed in a hurry, and Lu Zhi returned to Yuhang town again For several years, I don''t know how his disciple Li Xiaoyao is now. It''s time to go and see him.


    After all, calculating the time, Li Xiaoyao is 19 years old this year, and it''s time for the plot to officially start.


    Clouds come and go to the Inn and backyard.


    A young man was practicing his sword in the courtyard. A wooden sword was in his hand. When the blade was dancing, the sword light rolled up all over the sky. The roaring wind rolled the fallen leaves in the courtyard into a torrent, like a long dragon.


    "Yes, it seems that you haven''t been lazy for two years since you left as a teacher." Lu Zhi''s faint voice channel.


    With Lu Zhi''s eyesight, we can naturally see that Li Xiaoyao''s swordsmanship has reached a certain level. As long as we accumulate enough, we can get rid of vulgarity and officially enter the mysterious realm of kendo.


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s voice, Li Xiaoyao, who was practicing his sword, immediately stopped his action. He looked surprised and turned around. He saw a young man in black standing in the corridor looking at himself. Who is it, not Lu Zhi?


    "Master! You''re back!"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "well, as a teacher, I still think that I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s necessary to take an examination of your progress in recent years. Now I don''t need to see your swordsmanship."


    Li Xiaoyao smiled, threw the wooden sword he used to practice back to the weapon rack on the side of the field, and quickly stepped forward to say hello.


    "I''ll see you, master."


    Lu Zhi nodded, then looked up and down at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "yes, it''s time for me to come back."


    When he left, he specially handed down the two decisions of Li Xiaoyao''s Chaoyang Qi eating method and Jiuding alchemy, so that he could devote himself to practice and forge the foundation.


    Now he sees that Li Xiaoyao has broken through the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, and his spirit machine has been completed. The foundation has been cast. From now on, he can officially embark on the path of cultivation.


    Lu Zhi said again, "Xiaoyao, you have now built a perfect foundation. As a teacher, I will pass you the golden light mantra and three volumes of peace tips."


    Hearing that Lu Zhi preached the Dharma again, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help looking happy. He quickly bowed down and said, "disciple, thank you, master."


    As before, Lu Zhiyi instructed Li Xiaoyao and passed the golden light mantra and three volumes of peace tips to him. I believe that with Li Xiaoyao''s talent and understanding, he will be able to master it soon.


    It''s a pity that the aura in this world is no longer innate, and the aura is slightly insufficient. That day, the gang 36 method and the eight nine Xuangong can''t be practiced and taught in this world.


    After returning to Yuhang county and preaching the Dharma to Li Xiaoyao again, Lu Zhi didn''t leave in a hurry. After all, he had traveled most of the world in the previous two years. He also had a clear understanding of this place. Now it''s time to understand and digest.


    Moreover, calculating the time, it was time for the plot to start, so Lu Zhi stayed in the Inn and waited for the time to come.


    Another half a month later, yunlaiyun went to the inn. Three Nanzhao guests with strange makeup came and directly wanted to pack the inn.


    I don''t know why, when Li Xiaoyao saw the three people, he had an inexplicable sense of disgust for the three lives. He didn''t want the three people to enter the store at all, so he drove them away directly.


    "Xiaoyao, what''s the matter with you? How can you drive away the guests?" When Aunt Li came to know the situation, she scolded Li Xiaoyao.


    "What''s the matter with you, smelly boy? You finally came to three forthright guests of the hotel under the bag, but you were good and drove them away... Our inn has no guests for several days. You still drive people out. If you don''t open again, do you want to drink the West North wind?"


    Li Xiaoyao could only make amends and appease his angry aunt before he said.


    "Aunt, listen to me, those three people are not good people... At the first sight I saw them, I felt that there was a disgusting strange Qi in them, so I drove people."


    Aunt Li glanced sideways at Li Xiaoyao: "what is not a good person? How can you know whether others are good or bad?"


    Li Xiaoyao could only laugh and didn''t know how to explain. He could only turn his head and look at Lu Zhi who was drinking tea: "master, tell your aunt. Those three people really don''t look like ordinary people."


    Aunt Li also turned to look at Lu Zhi. Although she couldn''t believe her nephew, she admired Lu Zhi''s ability, so she also wanted to listen to Lu Zhi''s statement.


    Lu Zhi looked up at them and said, "Xiaoyao, you''re right. Those three people are really not decent people."


    "Those three people should be from Nanzhao. They have some Qi mechanism of witchcraft and witchcraft, and they must practice heresy with a cruel and strange method like blood sacrifice. It''s also right that they will be annoying."


    Li Xiaoyao immediately answered, "aunt, look, I''ll tell you."


    Aunt Li turned her eyes at Li Xiaoyao: "what are you talking about? You can''t even say two or five or six. If it weren''t for Taoist Lu, would you know the details of others?"


    She added: "but it''s better not to receive them. After all, those barbarians and foreigners are really different from our people in the Central Plains. They are strange and cruel. I saw the strange methods of those Nanzhao people several times in the Jianghu. If I didn''t agree with them, they would poison people. It''s really hard for people to defend."


    So far, it was time to end the matter of the three Nanzhao people, but that night, things changed again.


    That night, Li Xiaoyao thought of finding his companion Wang Xiaohu in the village and asked him to eat in the inn. As a result, when he arrived at Wang Xiaohu''s house, he found that one of the Nanzhao people who had stayed in his inn appeared in Xiaohu''s house and tied Xiaohu''s father up!


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately shot down the Nanzhao man, untied Xiaohu''s father and asked him what had happened.


    "Uncle Wang, what happened? Why is this Nanzhao man in your house? And Xiaohu? Why isn''t he at home?"


    When Uncle Wang saw Li Xiaoyao, he immediately seemed to have a backbone. He quickly grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s arm and said anxiously.


    "Xiaoyao, Xiaohu was captured by them. You have high skills. You have developed skills over the years. Please help me save Xiaohu and bring him back!"


    Li Xiaoyao was also surprised and asked, "ah? They caught the tiger? Why did they catch the tiger? Uncle Wang, don''t worry. Tell me the situation in detail first."


    Uncle Wang tried to think about it and said, "I... I don''t know..."


    "By the way! I listened to their previous conversation. It seems that I want Xiaohu to take them to a place called Xianling island... The overseas Fairy Island where Xiaohu asked me for fairy medicine to cure my disease."


    "Fairy Island?" Li Xiaoyao could not help frowning. He wondered in his heart, why do these Nanzhao people catch tigers and show them the way to Xianling island?


    Without understanding, Li Xiaoyao simply went to the Nanzhao man who was knocked unconscious by him and was ready to ask the whole story from him.

 Chapter 471

    Pa Pa!


    When his friend was caught, Li Xiaoyao naturally wouldn''t be very polite to the Nanzhao people. When he raised his hand, he pulled up two big mouths and directly woke the people up.


    "I ask you! Where did you catch the tiger? What do you want to do when you come to Yuhang town?" Li Xiaoyao grabbed the man''s collar and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes... It''s you... The little... Son of the inn." He was slapped in the face by Li Xiaoyao mercilessly. The Nanzhao man was about to lose his teeth, and his words leaked.


    "Damn... Boy, how dare you meddle in... Our... Moon worship... You... Are dead!"


    Seeing this person in such a situation, Li Xiaoyao dared to show off his ferocity. Li Xiaoyao could not help but raise his eyebrows and his eyes were cold.


    "You guy, you''re dying. You''re a dead duck with a hard mouth!"


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, his eyes flashed, and he already had an idea in his heart It seems normal to ask, this person will not say, can only use the soul moving method?


    Although Shifu had specially instructed him to move the soul Dharma sword to take a side edge as early as after he preached his method, if the spirit of divine knowledge is insufficient, or if he rashly uses it for those whose cultivation is far better than himself, it will eat his own body.


    To spread this method to him is just to let him know and guard against this kind of secret method for the soul, so as not to make him unable to resist when he meets people who use this secret method in the future.


    however... In his opinion, he is just a third rate minion. In the story book, he is a little minion who doesn''t even deliberately annotate his name. He won''t capsize in the gutter on such a minion, will he?


    Li Xiaoyao pulled the man''s collar, raised him in front of him, stared at his eyes fiercely, and threatened: "speak quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man immediately felt a tight heart. Just when he wanted to open his mouth and scold, he suddenly fainted in his head and was confused. He only felt that the eyes of the young man in front of him turned into the stars and the Milky way


    "We... Are believers of the Nanzhao moon worship religion... According to the order of the leader... Come to Xianling island... Catch... Or kill the princess..."


    "... Wang Xiaohu has been to Xianling island... You can take us... We caught him and his father... Threatened him with his father''s life... Let him take poison.. then take us to Xianling island... Destroy the array on the island... So that we can land on the island..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help looking slightly. Nanzhao worshipped the moon, princess? I always feel like something terrible is involved.


    However, this also made his "great Xia''s heart" ready to move. As we all know, a great Xia must do a great event of punishing evil and shaking the earth.


    And the worship of the moon and the Fairy Island are not the things he has always expected to help justice?


    And what princess did the moon worshippers mention I don''t know if it can save the United States! If there is another "little woman who has nothing to repay, she can only promise by example." Wouldn''t that be better?


    Well, of course, the premise is that the princess must be beautiful At least more beautiful than ah Hua and Shu Fen in the village?


    Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts always jump off. For a moment, he doesn''t know where he has gone.


    "Well, as a great Xia in the future, I have Li Xiaoyao in charge of this matter, but I have to go back and tell Shifu about it. With Shifu''s help, this matter will certainly succeed!"


    "Uncle Wang." Li Xiaoyao got up and said to Uncle Wang, "I won''t sit idly by about the little tiger."


    "You can also meet the inn with me first, so that the remaining two month worshippers will come back and find their companions arrested, which will be bad for you."


    "When I returned to the Inn and told my master and aunt about it, I went to the Fairy Island to save the little tiger."


    Uncle Wang has long regarded Li Xiaoyao as the backbone at the moment. Naturally, he won''t object to anything. He just nodded: "Xiaoyao, Uncle Wang can only count on you. You and Xiaohu are like brothers. They play together from urination. You must save him."


    Li Xiaoyao promised: "don''t worry, Uncle Wang, just now my master is in the village. If I can''t, I''ll ask the master to do it. I won''t let Xiaohu have an accident!"


    After appeasing Uncle Wang, Li Xiaoyao took the moon worshiper and Uncle Wang back to the inn. Then he found his aunt and Lu Zhi and explained to them about Wang Xiaohu''s arrest and Xianling island.


    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s story, Aunt Li said, "Fairy Island? I seem to have heard some rumors. It is said that there are fairies living on an overseas Fairy Island not far from Yuhang. The island has fairy medicine, but the living dead have meat and bones..."


    Speaking of this, she turned to Uncle Wang and said, "Lao Wang, two months ago, you were seriously ill and difficult to recover. It was Xiaohu who went to sea and found the Fairy Island. The fairy medicine asked from the fairy on the island can save you."


    Uncle Wang nodded: "well, Xiaohu did tell me that, but he didn''t say more. He just said that the fairies on the island didn''t want to be disturbed by people on the island, so he didn''t tell me too much."


    Aunt Li frowned slightly: "I met Xiaohu when I was buying vegetables. I asked him about it, but he didn''t say anything to me... In that case, except Xiaohu, I''m afraid no one knows how to get to Xianling island. It''s a trouble."


    After all, if they don''t know where the Fairy Island is, even if they know that the little tiger was caught by the group of moon worshippers, they can''t save it.


    Although the Fairy Island is said to be very close to Yuhang Town, it is a vast sea out of the sea. It is by no means easy to find the exact location of the Fairy Island without knowing the location.


    "Xiaoyao, you and Xiaohu are always together. Did he tell you about Xianling island?"


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head.


    Although he had a good relationship with Xiaohu, he was curious after hearing that Xiaohu had come to the overseas Fairy Island and met the fairies, and had asked him, Xiaohu had promised with the people on Xianling island that he would not spread their situation casually, so Xiaohu really didn''t say it to anyone.


    "What can I do?" Uncle Wang''s face could not help but look sad again.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. There will be a way."


    Li Xiaoyao turned to Lu Zhi, who was sitting at the table playing with the strange animal bones, bottles and cans found from the moon worshippers, and asked for help.


    "Master, you have great powers. You must know how to get to the Fairy Island. Please give me some advice."


    Lu Zhi said faintly, "don''t worry. It''s natural to find Xianling island as a teacher."


    He looked up at Li Xiaoyao and said with deep meaning, "speaking of it, it''s time to start."


    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled and asked, "master, when did it start?"


    But Lu Zhi didn''t explain anything. He just got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to find the Fairy Island."


    Smelling the speech, Li Xiaoyao didn''t tangle with Lu Zhi''s words surrounded by clouds and mountains, so he got up and followed Lu Zhi.


    "Auntie, Uncle Wang, just stay in the inn. Shifu and I will get Xiaohu back soon."


    After leaving the inn, Lu Zhi summoned a burst of golden light, rolled up Li Xiaoyao and turned into a golden rainbow to break through the air.


    All the way, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t see the rapid retrogression around him. He just felt in a trance, and his eyes turned into a blue sea. In the blink of an eye, an overseas Fairy Island had appeared in front of him.


    Xianling island is only a hundred miles away from Yuhang town. It''s just that there is always a large array of shielding and protection on weekdays, which can''t be found.


    However, the array on Xianling island is useless to Lu Zhi. He just sweeps his divine knowledge at will and easily finds this place and controls the golden light to arrive in an instant.


    And they came at the right time.


    On the periphery of Xianling Island below, a light blue barrier like water waves appeared, and two moon worshippers in small boats on the sea were attacking the island protection array with their giant axes and machetes.


    "Shifu, it was those two people, but why didn''t you see Xiaohu?"


    Lu Zhi said, "don''t worry. Xiaohu is on the island now. It seems that the two people threatened Xiaohu to break the battle on the island. Instead, Xiaohu informed the owner of the island and fought with each other."

 Chapter 472

    When Li Xiaoyao heard that Xiaohu was all right, he put down his heart and said again.


    "Master, let''s go down and help the master of the Fairy Island."


    Although he didn''t know the master of the Fairy Island, the person who worshipped the moon was the villain''s side and kidnapped Wang Xiaohu. Li Xiaoyao naturally had a clear position in his heart.


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, just borrow the hands of those two month worshippers to test your accomplishments."


    After that, Lu Zhi raised his hand and waved. The golden light outside his body immediately turned into a golden bridge to connect to the sea below, wrapped Li Xiaoyao, and immediately sent him to the sea below.


    "You two, stop it!" Li Xiaoyao stood on the sea and shouted angrily, which immediately attracted the attention of the two moon worshipers and turned his head in disbelief.


    "Is that you?!"


    The two obviously recognized Li Xiaoyao, and one of them said in a surprised voice, "you''re still alive after being poisoned by my heart eating poison?"


    Huh? Li Xiaoyao is stunned and eats heart poison? Then he thought of something and said angrily, "OK! It was you two sinister villains who made me run away from the hut all afternoon!"


    It turned out that when Li Xiaoyao refused to entertain the three people of the moon worship sect, the three people had a bad idea and secretly gave Li Xiaoyao a poison that would harm people''s lives.


    It''s just that Li Xiaoyao has now half stepped into the realm of entering the Tao. Ordinary poison magic has not had much effect on him for a long time. He just felt uncomfortable in his stomach and ran to the thatched cottage all afternoon.


    Although Lu Zhi had seen it, he didn''t deliberately remind him. He just said that he should take a warning in the future. Li Xiaoyao didn''t know what Lu Zhi meant at that time. Now he realized it. It turned out to be so.


    Hearing the speech, the two moon worshippers could not help looking at Li Xiaoyao in surprise and uncertainty.


    They only let the boy run to the thatched cottage a few more times. It can be seen that the boy is not simple and needs to be dealt with carefully.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you step back now, I don''t care about you, but if you want to break me and other important things, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "you''re welcome? Is that your way to express your politeness by giving me that heart biting insect?"


    "Well, come and eat my sword! This is also my way to express my politeness!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiaoyao stepped on the sea, his body shape was blurred for a moment, turned into a remnant that could hardly be seen by the naked eye, and quickly rushed towards the boat where the two moon worshippers were located.


    Shua!


    Before they could react, a silver arc like the waning moon flashed in their eyes. They couldn''t help but show a look of surprise and anger on their faces. They didn''t dare to be careless. They quickly raised their magic tools to meet them.


    Qiang!


    A huge sound of metal and iron attack exploded from the sea, and the two people on the boat were immediately cut off and flew out by Li Xiaoyao''s sword!


    The middle-aged man with a huge axe was better, but he was cut into two sections by the young believer with a machete and a magic weapon next to him!


    The scarlet blood splashed down from the air, and the bloody gas suddenly excited Li Xiaoyao. He was stunned in situ, and his eyes diffused. The whole person was stupid.


    This was the first time he pulled out the golden scale sword to fight with people. He had never thought that the golden scale was so sharp that he cut off the moon worshippers with their weapons.


    You know, before that, Li Xiaoyao, let alone killing people, even killed chickens and fish in the inn for so many years. Aunt Li suddenly made him face such a bloody scene. How can he be calm.


    In this world, except for a few special situations, few people can kill decisive people from the beginning.


    On the other side, the middle-aged moon worshippers who were killed by Li Xiaoyao''s sword leaned out of the sea and looked at the huge axe that was almost cut open by a sword. They were terrified.


    If it were not for the huge axe blade in his hand and Li Xiaoyao''s one enemy two, he would die under that terrible sword!


    Who the hell is this boy? He has such strong martial arts at a young age and the sword in his hand. Even the magic weapon given by their sect leader can be easily cut off!


    In his heart, he instinctively wanted to turn around and escape, but when he glanced at Li Xiaoyao, he found that Li Xiaoyao stood where he was, as if frightened, and the whole person could not help trembling slightly.


    The middle-aged moon worshippers guessed Li Xiaoyao''s situation as soon as their eyes condensed and their thoughts turned That boy, it won''t be the first time to kill someone, will it?


    He has seen a lot of things like Li Xiaoyao. When they were in the civil strife in Nanzhao and the internal struggle between the Black Witch and the white witch, the battlefield was mostly like Li Xiaoyao, who was scared silly by the cruel and bloody scene. He had to stand where he was and be hacked to death!


    His brother is such a waste. He is obviously strong and can even hunt wolves with his bare hands. However, when fighting with people, he is like a little white rabbit. He stands trembling in place and is easily cut off by people like mowing grass


    With this in mind, the middle-aged moon worshippers couldn''t help but look a little moved. They once again grasped the huge axe in their hands, jumped up from the sea and chopped down on Li Xiaoyao!


    No matter what way you are and how high your martial arts are, if you can''t adapt to killing, you can only be killed by me!


    However Qiang!


    The huge axe chopped on a layer of golden light like flowing fire. The huge anti shock force immediately broke the huge axe that was already missing the blade in his hand into two parts.


    There were two crisp sounds of bone cracking, and his two arms were twisted and broken into a strange shape!


    "Ah ah!" The middle-aged moon worshippers rolled wildly on the boat and woke up the dull Li Xiaoyao.


    "You?"


    Li Xiaoyao looked at the mourning moon worshipers lying on the boat, his eyes flickering.


    Lu Zhi is also looking at Li Xiaoyao to see what he will do. He just helped Li Xiaoyao block the sneak attack of the moon worshipers, but he didn''t kill this person directly, just to let Li Xiaoyao choose and grow up.


    No matter what choice Li Xiaoyao makes, whether he chooses to kill this month worshiper or keep him alive, his mentality will change and grow. Only after experiencing this can he really grow and change.


    At least, when he fights with others in the future, he won''t be as confused as he is today.


    In the end, Li Xiaoyao didn''t kill him.


    He subconsciously raised his sword when he looked at the moon worshippers who were rolling and wailing in pain on the ship, but until the end, he didn''t cut off a sword. He just raised his foot and kicked him unconscious.


    Step on Hearing the footsteps of Lu Zhi on the ship, Li Xiaoyao turned to Lu Zhi and looked inexplicably lost.


    "Master, did I... Disappoint you?"


    Lu Zhi asked, "why do you say that?"


    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth and said, "these two people poisoned me. They also caught Xiaohu and Uncle Wang and forced Xiaohu to do bad things for them. No matter who they are, I''m afraid they have to say that they should be killed."


    "I also think they deserve to die, but... I can''t do it. I know it''s punishing evil, but I still can''t do it."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s normal. It''s better to say that ignoring human life is really abnormal."


    "This man deserves to die. There is nothing wrong with killing him, but it is also your choice not to kill him. For you, there is no right or wrong."


    "You just need to remember that if you think this person should die, you can just cut him with a sword. If you think he is not guilty to death, you can punish him... The measurement should be judged by yourself, not by others."


    "Just like the right or wrong and good or bad of the same thing, you can''t blindly listen to other people''s opinions and opinions, but judge by yourself. Everything is the same. Only you can give the most appropriate answer."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded after a while.


    "Master, I probably understand some of your words. Thank you for your teachings."

 Chapter 473

    The two masters and disciples talked orthogonally, and then heard a greeting from the Fairy Island.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, Taoist Lu."


    They turned around and saw Wang Xiaohu standing in the middle of the island with the help of a maid like girl.


    "Little tiger!" When Li Xiaoyao saw Wang Xiaohu looking very weak, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaohu? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, brother Xiaoyao. You don''t have to worry about me."


    At this time, several people came out of the island, including a girl in Tsing Yi, an old woman and several maids. The old woman looked at Lu Zhi and Li Xiaoyao on the ship and said.


    "Thank you, young Xia, for helping me defeat the strong enemy in Xianling island. If you don''t mind, please come to the island and let me offer you a cup of tea to express my gratitude."


    "Master?" Li Xiaoyao turned to Lu Zhi and said, "since the host invited us, let''s go to the island and have a cup of tea."


    Lu Zhi took a look at Li Xiaoyao, who pretended to be casual, but actually looked at the girl in Tsing Yi very stealthily. He said noncommittally, "then you should be invited by your master and go to the island and have a seat."


    Then, everyone on the island saw a flash of gold. The next moment, Lu Zhi had appeared on the island with Li Xiaoyao.


    The old women in the crowd were shocked.


    Young man, what a strong cultivation!


    Lu Zhi''s subtlety of evasion is far beyond her idea. If she hadn''t been watching, she couldn''t even find Lu Zhi''s figure.


    Besides, she just opened her mouth and invited them to the island. They haven''t had time to disperse the array on the island! Lu Zhi directly appeared on the island with Li Xiaoyao.


    It looks as if the array on the island is empty!


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to salute the crowd and said, "fellow residents, I''m sorry, Lu Zhi, I''m polite here."


    One side of Li Xiaoyao also hugged his fist and said, "boy, Li Xiaoyao, I''ve seen my mother-in-law and sisters."


    "Taoist Lu is polite, young Xia Li is polite. My surname is Jiang. This is my granddaughter ling''er."


    After the two sides met each other and reported the taboo, grandma Jiang invited Lu Zhi and Li Xiaoyao to the island for a chat. They had no reason to refuse.


    On the way, Li Xiaoyao also ran to Wang Xiaohu, took the playmate from the maid''s hand and asked him about the situation.


    "Xiaohu, when I went to your house to find you, I found that there was a Nanzhao man who claimed to be a moon worshiper in your house, and Uncle Wang was tied up by him..."


    "... later, I forced him to ask, you were captured by them and asked you to come to the Fairy Island to destroy the array on the island for them.. what''s the matter? And how are you so weak?"


    Wang Xiaohu reluctantly smiled at Li Xiaoyao and said, "well, those people are all bad people of the moon worship sect. When they heard that I had entered Xianling Island, they arrested me and my father and wanted me to hurt them and destroy the array operation on the island, so as to sneak into the island..."


    "But is Wang Xiaohu the kind of ungrateful person? Sister ling''er and grandma gave me magic medicine to cure my father. Of course, I''d rather die than help them."


    "So after I went to the island, I immediately found grandma and them and explained to them the conspiracy of the three month worshippers.. when their conspiracy was exposed and became angry, they would forcibly attack the island."


    "Fortunately, brother Xiaoyao, you and the chief Lu arrived in time and defeated them."


    "The reason why I am so weak is that those three month worshiping villains have poisoned me. However, with the help of sister ling''er, the poison has been removed. I have no strength and nothing to do now. I just need to rest for a while."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "that''s true, but you''re not interesting enough..."


    Then he secretly raised his eyes and looked at the young girl in blue called ling''er in front of him, lowered his voice and said, "you boy, you met such a beautiful fairy and didn''t tell me. It''s really ungrateful!"


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    Li Xiaoyao''s tired, lazy and frivolous temperament is really hard to change. Do you really think that as long as you talk quietly, others can''t hear you? Don''t you see that girl linger''s cheeks are bulging quietly?


    When they entered the island, they saw that there were pavilions, attics, corridors and pools on the island, but there was another world in the island.


    "Taoist Lu, young Xia Li, please."


    "Please."


    When the people came to the hall, grandma Jiang ordered the maid to deliver fruit and tea, and then talked with Lu Zhi. She first had a polite conversation with Lu Zhi, and then turned her eyes to Li Xiaoyao.


    "Young Xia Li."


    "Well, mother-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Li Xiaoyao looked at grandma Jiang strangely. He always felt that she looked at him differently.


    Grandma Jiang looked at Li Xiaoyao carefully, counted his eyes, and suddenly said, "it''s like... Dare you ask young Xia Li, is your father still alive?"


    Li Xiaoyao exclaimed, "ah?! mother-in-law, do you still know my father?"


    Grandma Jiang nodded: "well, it was with the help of your father, young Xia Li, that I and ling''er came to this fairy island to settle down and avoid the pursuit of my enemies. How can I forget this kindness?"


    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth and was about to ask her more about his father''s deeds, but he heard ling''er say.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? Isn''t brother Xiaoyao here? How can you talk about brother Xiaoyao''s father?"


    Grandma Jiang smiled, raised her hand, touched ling''er''s head and said, "ling''er, you think wrong."


    Li Xiaoyao doesn''t understand what ling''er and grandma Jiang said. Ling''er is also strange. Grandma can''t recognize Li Xiaoyao, but Lu Zhi is the only one who knows the inside story.


    This will start ten years ago, or a few years later.


    In the original work of Xianjian, Li Xiaoyao will travel through time and space and return to the past with the help of Nuwa in a few years, and then help the young ling''er escape Nanzhao, and then come to Xianling island to settle down.


    So ten years later, when Li Xiaoyao landed on the island again, grandma Jiang and ling''er were delighted to see Li Xiaoyao who helped them escape from Nanzhao.


    The difference is that grandma Jiang saw that Li Xiaoyao was still young and didn''t seem to know the original Nanzhao, so she subconsciously thought that Li Xiaoyao should be Li Xiaoyao''s son ten years ago


    But ling''er''s spiritual sense is amazing and his heart is frank, so he can easily recognize that two Li Xiaoyao in different time and space are the same person.


    Of course, Li Xiaoyao did it deliberately a few years later. After he sent ling''er to the island, he agreed with her that he would come back in the future.


    It can be seen that he had paved the road in advance for himself who didn''t know about it in the future. This boy has a better mind than anyone.


    After chatting with Li Xiaoyao again, grandma Jiang saw that ling''er beside her was staring at Li Xiaoyao. She seemed to have something to say to him, and it was difficult to make a sound because of the presence of the people.


    "Young Xia Li, when I first entered the island, I saw that your eyes lingered on the scenery of the island. I was more interested in the scenery of the island. If not, I''ll let ling''er take you to the island and have a look at the scenery of the island."


    At the beginning, Li Xiaoyao wanted to explain what scenery he was looking at. It was just to peek at ling''er and deliberately cover it up. He didn''t want to see what scenery on the island.


    But when grandma Jiang asked ling''er to accompany her, as soon as she was about to export, it suddenly became: "this is great. I like the scenery on the island so much."


    Lu Zhi glanced at Li Xiaoyao without trace. Do you like the scenery on the island? You are


    But he didn''t make a sound. After Li Xiaoyao happily walked out of the hall with ling''er, he said to grandma Jiang.


    "Old monk Jiang, I don''t know where Xiaohu is now. I want to see him."


    Grandma Jiang said, "Xiaohu''s poison has just been released and he is still very weak. I arranged a maid to take him down to rest. If Taoist Lu wants to see him, I arranged a maid to take you there."


    "Chunhua, you can lead the way for Taoist Lu."


    "Yes, grandma."


    Lu Zhi got up and said, "thank you."


    He followed the spring flower girl out of the hall. Before long, he came to a wing room where Wang Xiaohu rested and rested.


    "Little tiger."


    "Ah, it''s Taoist Lu." When Xiaohu sees Lu Zhi coming in, he wants to get up and salute.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand so that he didn''t have to get up: "well, don''t be polite. Now the residual poison on you hasn''t completely subsided. It''s time to cultivate."

 Chapter 474

    Seeing that Wang Xiaohu must get up and pay a visit, Lu Zhi didn''t continue to stop. He said after receiving a gift from him.


    "Listen to Xiaoyao, you have been exercising with him for the past two years, and you also want to learn some skills with me, right?"


    Wang Xiaohu heard the speech and quickly explained, "Taoist Lu, don''t get me wrong. Brother Xiaoyao has never taught me anything in private. I just exercise and polish some muscles and bones with brother Xiaoyao."


    Lu Zhi said, "don''t panic. I naturally know what I mean. I want to ask you... Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    With Lu Zhi''s skill, it is natural to see at a glance whether Wang Xiaohu has practiced his inheritance of Wudang. Moreover, if Wang Xiaohu has really learned his Wudang method, how can he be easily caught by the three month worshippers?


    So he asked, just moved to accept another disciple.


    Although Wang Xiaohu''s talent is not as good as Li Xiaoyao, he is also good in talent and good in luck.


    Most importantly, he is loyal and pure.


    Not to mention anything else, this time the worshippers caught him and his father and poisoned him to threaten him to help them attack Xianling Island, but Wang Xiaohu stuck to his heart and refused to help the tyrants.


    Such kindness and reward, pure and honest temperament, can not be said to be precious.


    In addition, he had been exercising with Li Xiaoyao before. Even if Li Xiaoyao did not dare to spread the secret method of this school privately because of Lu Zhi, if Wang Xiaohu wanted to learn it secretly, he could still learn some with his talent.


    Wang Xiaohu still stuck to his bottom line and knew the truth that stealing is taking without asking, so he never moved any crooked ideas.


    Although he envied Li Xiaoyao for meeting a famous teacher and learning superior Taoism, he didn''t have any jealousy and greed in his heart. Although he envied, he just thought that if he had the opportunity to meet Lu Zhi and worship the teacher openly, he could ask whether Lu Zhi accepted him or not.


    Lu Zhi naturally appreciates such a sincere and pure person, and he wanted to leave some inheritance in this field. Of course, he would not miss such an excellent disciple candidate.


    Wang Xiaohu, who had always wanted to worship his teacher, was stunned when it came to the end, and there was no movement at half pay.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi asked him again, "how? Don''t you want to?"


    Wang Xiaohu was so excited that he suddenly came back to his senses. He couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy on his face. Even his weak body seemed to be filled with strength again in an instant. Even if he knelt down, he banged his head at Lu Zhi for three times.


    "I will! Thank you, Taoist Lu, for accepting me as a disciple."


    Lu Zhi nodded slightly and said, "get up. From today on, you will be my registered disciple."


    "Well, now that you are physically inconvenient, you don''t have to teach your Dharma first. You should take care of your body. After you recover, you can pass on your inheritance as a teacher."


    After comforting Wang Xiaohu and letting him rest at ease, Lu Zhi left the room and returned to the island. He walked around at will. It happened that he met Li Xiaoyao and ling''er who were talking and laughing together in the peach blossom forest.


    It''s not that Lu Zhi was so bored that he peeped at his disciples. It''s just because he caught a chance. Moreover, the boy focused on ling''er and turned a blind eye to others. It was ling''er who reminded him that he noticed Lu Zhi''s arrival.


    "Er... Master."


    "Good Lord Lu."


    Lu Zhichong nodded and didn''t reply. Turning around, they walked into the forest and strolled around at will.


    I have to say that the peach blossom forest on the island is indeed beautiful. Now it is the time when the peach blossoms on the island are in full bloom. Standing in the peach forest and looking around, the pink peach blossoms are full of the whole peach forest. The breeze blows, and a few flowers and leaves fall gently, creating a beautiful artistic conception.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand. The most colorful peach branch in full bloom in the peach forest seemed to have come back to life. It slowly hung in front of him and was folded by him. It was kept in this most gorgeous moment with a secret method. When he was ready to return to the heavenly palace in the future, he gave it to long Ji as a gift.


    Longji loves peach blossoms most. According to her, when she was young, she liked to go to the flat peach forest to find the best and most beautiful peach branch, fold it and decorate it in the bottle, because she thought it was very beautiful.


    For this reason, she was often blamed by the queen mother. After growing up, although she still thought the peach blossoms in full bloom were beautiful, she would not break the peach branch again. After all, she should grow up.


    Lu Zhi also inadvertently recalled this matter. Coupled with the beautiful scenery in the peach forest, he couldn''t help but have some thoughts in his heart. He specially chose the most prosperous peach branch in the peach forest to fold it down and take it back to her.


    Although it certainly can''t compare with the peach flowers in the flat peach garden, it should make her happy to come to this gift.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was dark. It was already dusk. Lu Zhi also said goodbye to grandma Jiang and left Xianling island with Li Xiaoyao and Wang Xiaohu.


    Li Xiaoyao is reluctant to give up, but he is embarrassed to put forward what to stay on the island. He can only say goodbye to ling''er with Lu Zhi.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a golden light fell directly into yunlaiyun''s Inn, revealing Lu Zhi''s figure.


    Aunt Li and Uncle Wang, who had been waiting for a long time in the inn, saw the return of the three and hurried up to ask about the situation.


    "Xiaohu, it''s very kind of you to come back. Thank God, you didn''t have an accident, otherwise... Dad, I don''t know how to live!" Uncle Wang took Wang Xiaohu and choked several times with excitement.


    "Dad, it''s all right. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the appearance of the two father and son''s family affection, others also sighed in their hearts. They didn''t disturb the father and son and left space for them.


    Li Xiaoyao noticed the drunken and untidy Taoist priest in the Inn and asked Aunt Li.


    "Aunt, who is that sloppy Taoist?"


    Aunt Li glanced at the man and said, "I don''t know where the drunk cat came from. Soon after you and Taoist Lu left, he came. As soon as she entered the store, she shouted for me to serve him wine."


    "As I said, our inn has something to do today. If it doesn''t open, the man still ignores it and insists on drinking. There''s no way. I can only open a ticket."


    "Unexpectedly, the drunk cat was a poor man. He ordered only the cheapest water and wine. Besides wine, he didn''t even order peanuts. No, after two drinks, he just lay on the table."


    "I''m worried about you and Xiaohu, and I''m not in the mood to pay attention to him. It happens that since you''re back, I''ll help my aunt move the drunkard to the firewood house in the backyard... He doesn''t look like someone who can pay for the house."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "OK, aunt, give it to me."


    Although Aunt Li said she was mean and mean, she still had a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Otherwise, if she had changed to an ordinary store and met such guests, she would have thrown you directly into the street to sleep. How could she kindly give you a firewood room to cover your head with tiles.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes also kept looking at the Taoist who was drunk on the table, with a slight look.


    If there is no accident, this person should be the one who "guards the sword and takes advantage of the wind to eliminate demons in the world." My wine Sword Fairy.


    After all, ordinary drunkards don''t have such profound cultivation and such fierce sword posture.


    When Li Xiaoyao approached jiujianxian, he immediately felt it. He was in a trance for a moment, which only made him feel that what drunken Taoist is in front of him, which is clearly a peerless immortal sword with unparalleled spirit and sword intention!


    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but stagnate. At the right time, the jiujianxian who was lying on the table and sleeping suddenly woke up, and two sharp sword like eyes stabbed Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao: "..."


    At that moment, he only felt that the Buddha had a sharp blade against his eyes, which made his body stiff and gave him goose bumps on his arms.


    "Eh? You boy..." Jiujianxian gave a light sigh. He looked up and down at Li Xiaoyao with strange eyes, and then praised, "swordsmanship is good."


    Just as after Li Xiaoyao approached, he could feel the written off sword meaning of Jiu Jianxian. When Li Xiaoyao approached, Jiu Jianxian also had a bit of induction, so he woke up in an instant.


    At the beginning, he thought whether there was an opponent approaching. Then he woke up and released a little momentum with a little vigilance. However, he didn''t expect that he was such a young boy.

 Chapter 475

    Li Xiaoyao also looked surprised at Jiu Jianxian. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that an alcoholic guest in his inn would be a hidden master.


    "Senior." He didn''t know what to say, so he could only salute jiujianxian with his fist.


    Jiujianxian also gestured with his jaw, and then looked up at the inn. When his eyes turned to Lu Zhi, he couldn''t help but coagulate and showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    This person He can''t see through it? Even if he hadn''t seen him with his own eyes, he didn''t even realize there was another person here before!


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect to meet people like Lu Zhi when he was interested in traveling here and casually found an inn to drink two pots of wine.


    When he saw Li Xiaoyao earlier, although he was surprised that he had such swordsmanship cultivation at a young age, he didn''t care too much. After all, he was the same when he was young, and his cultivation strength was even better than Li Xiaoyao.


    But Lu Zhi''s appearance really shocked him. With his cultivation, he couldn''t see the depth of Lu Zhi at all!


    You know, even his senior brother, the famous sword saint of Shushan, could not give him the feeling that he jumped out of the six realms, was not in the five elements, and became a world of his own.


    Seeing his eyes, Lu Zhi nodded to him and said, "nice to meet you, Taoist friend."


    Jiujianxian''s eyes flashed. This man I''m afraid it''s not this earthly person!


    As the younger martial brother of the leader of Shushan today, jiujianxian naturally knows more about the world than ordinary people. The classics in Shushan record the things of heaven, earth, gods and ghosts in the world, not only their world, but also the secrets of the legendary heaven and the demon world.


    In his opinion, Lu Zhi is not like an ordinary person at all, but more like the legendary immortal God and devil statue!


    Jiujianxian''s thoughts turned sharply and replied, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, Taoist friend. I''m Mo Yixi of Shushan. I dare to ask you your honor."


    "Poor Wudang Lu Zhi."


    "Wudang? What sect is this? Or place names? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Jiujianxian was puzzled, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he planted a heart of friendship with Lu.


    He said: "it''s fate to meet people like Lu Daoyou in this wild shop today. If you don''t mind, how about having a drink together?"


    Jiujianxian is also worthy of the word "wine", but just after waking up from drunkenness, she has to take Lu Zhi, who she just met, for another drink.


    But Aunt Li, who was on the other side, said at the moment: "still drink? You have drunk all the two pots of wine I saved to marinate tofu. There is no wine in the inn now."


    "And should you pay for your wine?"


    "Well..." Jiujianxian looked sluggish at that time. She smiled a little embarrassed, reached into her arms and touched it. Finally, she touched a handful of copper plates and lined up on the table It seems that there is still more than ten Wen for wine


    Aunt Li turned her lips. She was really a poor man.


    Li Xiaoyao will come. He knows that jiujianxian must be a great expert. He also mentioned that he is the legendary man of Shushan mountain. He hurried to the sidewalk.


    "Master Mo, master, it''s rare for you two to meet in the inn today. How can you drink less when you meet two heroes in the Jianghu? I''ll go and get some wine."


    Lu Zhi stopped him and said, "Xiaoyao, you don''t have to."


    "Mo Daoyou is a sword fairy in wine. How can you enjoy ordinary water wine."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi raised his hand and looked into the air. The next moment, a white jade wine pot appeared in his hand.


    On the glittering and translucent white jade pot, a few threads of amber streamer are faintly revealed, and a strange smell of wine is diffused in the air, which makes people feel a little drunk and floating like an immortal.


    "What''s this?!" Jiujianxian''s eyes were straight in an instant, and he didn''t move away from the wine pot for a moment.


    This pot of nectar and jade liquid is the fairy liquid and jade liquid granted by his Majesty the jade emperor after Lu Zhi calmed down the chaos of heaven and earth. It is of great value. Today Lu Zhi specially took it out and asked the jiujianxian to drink together.


    "Gudu." Jiujianxian''s Adam''s apple rolled, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, looked up and said, "Taoist friend, this jade liquid and nectar, shouldn''t you have taken it from your Majesty''s table?"


    Mo Yixi is called jiujianxian. He is the most addicted to alcohol in his life. He has drunk many kinds of good wines and spirits in the world, but he has never seen such attractive nectar in Lu Zhi''s hands.


    Such immortal wine can only be drunk by the legendary emperor of heaven.


    Lu Zhi smiled noncommittally and said, "what about the immortal wine the emperor drank that day? Why should Mo Daoyou care about him? Just drink a lot."


    "Good!" When Jiu Jianxian heard the speech, his heart suddenly became heroic, "Lu Daoyou is really an extraordinary person. In this way, I have the cheek to ask Dao you for a glass of Qiongjiang!"


    Li Xiaoyao asks Lu Zhi to do it at the table where Jiu Jianxian is. He takes the nectar and wine glass from Lu Zhi and fills the table with wine.


    Originally, he wanted to have a taste of the wine when he smelled the fragrance of Qiongjiang wine, but after pouring out the wine and smelling the fragrance of strange fruits, he immediately felt a breath of wine rush to his forehead and almost drunk on the spot.


    Then he realized that Lu Zhi only took two wine glasses, not because he was stingy, but because they were really unlucky.


    Look at Aunt Li and Wang Xiaohu. Aunt Li is OK. She has practiced Kung Fu for decades. She has achieved internal breathing, but her face is slightly flushed. However, Wang Xiaohu and Uncle Wang just smell the smell of wine, they have staggered and are about to get drunk.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and brushed it gently. A gentle breeze immediately brushed through the inn, eliminating most of the wine in the inn, which didn''t make Wang Xiaohu drunk first.


    "Mo Daoyou, please." Lu Zhi raised his glass.


    "Please."


    Jiujianxian also raised his glass and took a sip of the mellow liquor. Even if he drank it with his head up, he felt like a torrent coming. Even he, an old drunk, could hardly stand it for a moment and got drunk on the spot.


    Then, a magnificent aura gushed out of his body and rushed around him. His face turned red all at once.


    Then, there was a strange and tipsy feeling of floating like an immortal. The beauty of Du Kang was incisively and vividly expressed at that moment.


    "Good wine!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The wine Sword Fairy suddenly got up, stood up, hit and sang, "the sword is riding the wind. In addition to the devil, there is wine and happiness in the world. I can drink all the rivers and swallow the sun and moon. I can''t get drunk after a thousand cups. I''m the only wine Sword Fairy!"


    After singing, he still felt that he could not enjoy himself. He simply took off his long sword, flashed his body, and immediately jumped into the backyard to dance the sword.


    For a moment, the cold light in the courtyard flickered, and the sharp sword light flickered like broken stars, dotted with a brilliant starry sky in mid air,


    The fierce sword momentum dashed up, smashed the clouds above the sky, and sprinkled a large piece of bright moonlight. The jiujianxian in the field reflected more and more like the immortal under the moon.


    At the moment, the jiujianxian, who has the appearance of a sloppy drunkard, is clearly a Linfan Jianxian!


    "Good... Great!"


    Li Xiaoyao stared at the sword dancing figure of jiujianxian in the field. He didn''t even dare to blink for fear of missing even that moment.


    When he was a child, he picked up a branch and regarded it as a sword. While fantasizing, he danced "heroically". I don''t know how much harm the reeds along the river were caused when he practiced his sword.


    After Lu Zhi passed on a scroll of the truth of his sword formula, he practiced hard and felt that he had achieved success in swordsmanship.


    However, after seeing Jiu Jianxian''s swordsmanship, he found that his idea is how to sit on the well and watch the sky. Only by waving and chopping space and dancing thousands of stars, can he really be called the way of sword!


    When Jiu Jianxian saw Li Xiaoyao''s infatuated appearance, he also looked very excited. This boy has such talent in swordsmanship. Even his swordsmanship can understand some truth from it.


    A flash of thought, jiujianxian simply said.


    "Lu Daoyou, I can''t repay you for inviting me to drink this royal jelly today. Seeing that your disciple has a lot of talent in kendo, how about helping him?"


    Lu Zhi heard the speech and said with a smile: "Mo Daoyou is willing to teach the secret of Jiandao to Xiaoyao, which is also his blessing... Xiaoyao, thank you soon."


    Li Xiaoyao hurried to worship and said, "boy, thank you, elder mo."


    "Hahaha... Don''t be polite. You can watch it!"

 Chapter 476

    Lu Zhi invited Jiu Jianxian to drink. Jiu Jianxian also thanked Li Xiaoyao for his kindness and taught Li Xiaoyao some experience in kendo, which immediately benefited Li Xiaoyao a lot.


    "Thank you, master Mo, for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Jiujianxian just smiled, indicating that he didn''t have to be polite.


    To tell the truth, he felt that he was quite in tune with Li Xiaoyao. When he first saw him, he felt that the boy was to his liking, and he was very talented in fencing. If he hadn''t already worshipped his master, maybe even he would have the idea of accepting an apprentice.


    Jiujianxian turned to look at Lu Zhi, hugged him and said, "Lu Daoyou, Mo can make friends with people like Taoist friends. It''s really fate. I should have sat down and talked with Taoist friends. However, I have something urgent to do here, so I''ll leave first and talk with Taoist friends when I meet in the future."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s also my fate to get to know Mo Daoyou. Since Dao you have something to leave, I don''t stay much. I''ll see you again in the future."


    "Hahaha... Then I''ll get drunk with Lu Daoyou in the future. I''ll go too."


    Jiujianxian took off the wine gourd at her waist and threw it into the air. She pinched a Dharma decision in her hand. Suddenly, she saw the wine gourd flash and turn into a few feet. Jiujianxian jumped up and sat firmly on the wine gourd.


    Looking at the jiujianxian riding the "flying gourd", Li Xiaoyao and Wang Xiaohu are both looking forward to it. They just want to ride the wind one day and travel to the North Sea at dusk.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Both Li Xiaoyao and Wang Xiaohu got up early, went out of the city together, climbed the unknown green mountain outside the city, waited until the sunrise and completed the morning classes every morning.


    Later, while Li Xiaoyao practiced his sword, Wang Xiaohu took out a book on numeracy and read it.


    Unlike Li Xiaoyao, Lu Zhi didn''t teach Wang Xiaohu any other methods except the basic foundation building method. He just found a pile of miscellaneous books such as numeracy, Feng Shui eight trigrams and the book of changes for him to read.


    They didn''t know the meaning of Lu Zhi''s move, and Wang Xiaohu didn''t have any sense of loss and complaint. They still seriously followed Lu Zhi''s words and studied these boring mathematical Scriptures every day, but they still had a sense of fun.


    This is also the difference between Wang Xiaohu and Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao is flexible in nature, but he is a little scattered, while Wang Xiaohu is more stable and show.


    If you let Li Xiaoyao study these Feng Shui strange schools and the book of changes, I''m afraid it won''t take him a few years to really settle down.


    However, if he is like Li Xiaoyao and teaches Wang Xiaohu the same sword Jue technique, although he will study hard and practice hard, it is inevitable that he will not be able to catch up with Li Xiaoyao when entering the country.


    Therefore, it is very important to teach students according to their aptitude. Lu Zhi saw the difference between Wang Xiaohu and Li Xiaoyao, so he specially changed his teaching method.


    Then in a twinkling of an eye, it was half a year later. Li Xiaoyao''s swordsmanship had been practiced to the stage of entering the house, and there was a faint sword potential on his body.


    Wang Xiaohu, however, has also learned a lot of strange Feng Shui acrobatics under the help of Lu Zhi. He has also made great progress in mathematics.


    On this day, Lu Zhi felt that the time was almost up, so he found Wang Xiaohu and asked him to go with him to the green mountains outside the city.


    "Xiaohu, look, what''s the terrain here? What''s the Feng Shui bureau?"


    Wang Xiaohu looked up at the surrounding mountains and replied, "master, the mountains here are just ordinary. If you want to say Feng Shui, it can only be regarded as an ordinary Qi gathering situation?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and asked, "if you were to build a strange door based on the terrain of this place, how would you start?"


    Wang Xiaohu thought for a moment: "the disciple should be able to cut down the trees in the south, and then dig out a gully from south to north to draw water, so as to build a picture of green dragon absorbing water."


    Lu Zhi said, "it''s in line with the rules. It''s not good enough. It''s not smart."


    "What master taught me is."


    "Being a teacher is not scolding you... Although it''s still a little early, you''re barely qualified with your current accumulation. Therefore, being a teacher today will teach you a ''strange door after the wind''. You should understand it with your heart."


    Then he saw Lu Zhiyi pointing at the center of Wang Xiaohu''s eyebrows. Wang Xiaohu only felt a flash of brilliance in front of him, and a complicated and mysterious picture of the strange door behind the wind appeared in front of him. Unconsciously, he fell into God.


    "If you can''t understand it for the time being, there''s no need to force it. Remember to guard against arrogance and impatience, keep a stable and quiet heart, and remember the truth that haste can''t reach."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s reminder, Wang Xiaohu came back to God: "yes, I would like to follow master''s instructions."


    It''s not so easy for Wang Xiaohu to understand the strange door after the wind. Moreover, it''s only half a year for Wang Xiaohu to practice Feng Shui and numeracy. Even with Lu Zhi''s teaching, it''s impossible for him to achieve it overnight.


    However, with Lu Zhi''s ability now, it can eliminate the terrible side effects of the strange door after the wind, which is very easy to get possessed. Therefore, Wang Xiaohu only needs to meditate and understand it, and he will be able to practice this method one day.


    On this day, a girl in blue dressed as a Miao nationality came to the inn. Originally, it was not particularly strange. Although the girl was very beautiful, it just made people look more.


    But her subsequent words attracted Li Xiaoyao''s attention.


    "Girl, here is the roast chicken and rice you want. Please take your time."


    "Hey, shopkeeper, please wait a minute. I want to ask you, do you know where you can find a boat to Xianling island in town?"


    Li Xiaoyao, who helped to run the hall to entertain the guests, immediately looked at the girl in blue and asked, "girl, where did you learn about Xianling island? What are you going to do on Xianling island?"


    At this time, he found that the dress and temperament of the girl in blue were completely different from those in the Central Plains. It seemed that she came from Nanzhao, just like the previous month worshippers.


    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help being vigilant and doubted whether the girl was also the person who worshipped the moon.


    So the girl looks beautiful, soft and weak, which is very different from the previous three evil moon worshipers, but who can know whether the girl is a good person or a bad person?


    After all, good people and bad people can''t just look at the surface and appearance.


    The girl is also quite innocent and seems to have no heart to prevent people. Li Xiaoyao asked, and she replied, "of course, I went to Xianling island to pick up Princess linger."


    "By the way, do you know Princess linger?"


    Li Xiaoyao: "...."


    He looked carefully at the innocent girl in front of him, and his heart was a little uncertain.


    Is this girl really sincere? Not wary? Does she answer what others ask, or does she make this gesture on purpose?


    After thinking about it, Li Xiaoyao said, "my name is Li Xiaoyao. I''m linger''s... Friend."


    "Hello, Li Xiaoyao." The girl in blue suddenly smiled, "my name is Anu, and princess ling''er is also a good friend. Since we are all friends of the princess, we are also friends."


    Li Xiaoyao is a little confused about the strange brain circuit of the girl in front of him, but when he sees that the other party is so innocent, he puts down his guard a little.


    He said, "you say you and ling''er are friends, so I can send a message to you on Xianling island. If ling''er agrees, I can take you to see her."


    Anu didn''t understand: "why? Friend, don''t you just take me to see Princess linger?"


    "No." Li Xiaoyao glanced at the girl in blue and said, "because over the years, there have always been some bad people who want to go to the island to harm linger, so there is array protection on Xianling island. Except me and linger, others can''t go in and out of Xianling island."


    "So I can only send a message for you. After getting the consent of ling''er and grandma Jiang, I can take you to the island."


    Anu nodded thoughtfully: "so it is... Those bad guys are so hateful that they still want to kill the princess."


    "Yes!" She nodded, "then please go to Xianling island and tell Princess linger that Anu has come to find her, and then you will come back to pick me up on the island."


    Hearing what the girl said, Li Xiaoyao''s vigilance and suspicion were finally relieved. After all, it doesn''t look like she can deceive people. She trusted others so easily. It''s really thanks to her safe journey from Nanzhao to Yuhang town.


    Li Xiaoyao hasn''t reacted yet. He has been fooled by the girl in blue before him


    Although Anu was pure in nature and not very proficient in human and worldly sophistication, he was not dull and stupid. He had a lot of ideas, and his spiritual sense was the best way to distinguish the goodwill and malice of others.


    If a person with an evil heart wants to harm her, I''m afraid he just wants to taste how terrible the witchcraft and poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang are!

 Chapter 477

    Li Xiaoyao obviously didn''t understand the truth that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. He didn''t realize that he actually fell into the rhythm of Anu from the beginning and was completely led by her nose.


    Anu is not very proficient in human and worldly sophistication, but he has never shown such stupidity and innocence.


    In fact, you only need to turn around and think about it. Anu is looking for ling''er, and Li Xiaoyao is now persuaded by her to help?


    In fact, she had already known that Li Xiaoyao had met ling''er. It was not accidental but deliberate to come to the cloud to Cloud Inn.


    Because, as Li Xiaoyao said, there is an array to protect and shelter on Xianling island. Even if it is her, it is difficult to find an accurate position on the vast sea. Naturally, she needs to find someone to help, and Li Xiaoyao is the most suitable candidate.


    "Then, please, friend." Anu smiled at Li Xiaoyao, "I''m right here waiting for you to pick me up."


    Li Xiaoyao doesn''t notice anything wrong. It''s about ling''er. His focus is not on Anu at all. Naturally, it''s difficult to notice that the smiling girl in front of him is estimated to be black


    Find Wang Xiaohu to watch the shop and run the hall for himself. Even if Li Xiaoyao goes out of the sea Now his cultivation has begun to enter the Tao, and he is able to resist the sword. It is much more convenient to travel to and from Xianling island.


    Well, since he was able to fly away with his sword, but only two months later, the boy didn''t know how many times he had secretly run to Xianling island


    After getting on the island, Li Xiaoyao quickly found ling''er and grandma Jiang and told them about anu.


    Hearing Anu''s name, ling''er immediately smiled and said, "it''s Anu."


    As she said this, she raised her right hand, gently moved her ring finger, and soon received a response. The ring finger seemed to be affected by an invisible rope and trembled.


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao looking at his fingers in doubt, ling''er explained with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, this is'' one line lead '', which is a unique witchcraft of Nanzhao. You only need to wrap one line lead around their fingers to connect them with each other. Even if they are separated from the two places, they can feel and convey messages to each other through one line lead."


    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help saying, "what a magical sorcery... In that case, Miss Anu is really your friend, isn''t she?"


    Ling''er nodded: "well, we have been good friends since we were very young. Thank brother Xiaoyao for helping us deliver the message, otherwise I don''t know that Anu has come."


    "Linger, why are you polite to me? Since she is indeed your good friend, I''ll go back and bring her and let your friends get together and have a good conversation."


    "Please, brother Xiaoyao."


    "All said, linger, why are you and I polite? I''ll be right back!"


    Li Xiaoyao is also diligent. Just as ling''er confirmed the situation, he immediately returned to yunlaiyun Inn, took Anu to Xianling island and reunited her with ling''er.


    He was naturally not easy to participate in the conversation between the two girls, and Anu was also very bad. In the twinkling of an eye, he forgot his messenger and directly took ling''er aside to whisper. Li Xiaoyao felt inconvenient and could only leave Xianling island.


    Then the next day, ling''er, grandma Jiang and Anu came to yunlaiyun Inn together to say goodbye to Li Xiaoyao and them.


    "Ah? Ling''er, are you going back to Nanzhao?" Li Xiaoyao exclaimed.


    Ling''er nodded: "well, ANU said, we Nanzhao have been suffering from natural and man-made disasters and civil strife for many years. I need to go back and succeed to the throne and lead the people of Nanzhao back to peace."


    "This is my unavoidable responsibility, so... Brother Xiaoyao, I''m leaving."


    When Li Xiaoyao heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling lost. He regretted why he had helped Anu before.


    If he had known that Anu came to look for ling''er to bring her back to Nanzhao, he should not have sent a message for Anu before.


    Li Xiaoyao lost his face and didn''t answer. Ling''er was also reluctant to give up. Finally, grandma Jiang looked the most transparent and said.


    "Xiaoyao, when we go back to Nanzhao this time, the leader of the worship of the moon will not easily let ling''er return to Nanzhao to stop civil strife, so it is likely to send his followers to intercept and kill along the way."


    Before Grandma Jiang''s voice fell, the Anu on one side refused to obey and said.


    "Grandma, how can you say that about the leader? The leader is a good man. You all misunderstood him. Although some moon worshippers have done bad things, they don''t respect orders and have nothing to do with the leader. The leader has always been thinking of Nanzhao."


    Grandma Jiang just glanced at Anu and ignored her. The little girl had long been confused by the appearance of the worship of the moon sect leader. It was meaningless to argue with her.


    Grandma Jiang looked at Li Xiaoyao and said solemnly.


    "Xiaoyao, I said this to you because I saw the feelings between you and linger..."


    "This time, even if we successfully returned to Nanzhao, with the power of moon worship in Nanzhao, ling''er must be struggling, so ling''er needs a support, a solid arm that can support her behind her... Xiaoyao, are you willing to become ling''er''s support?"


    Grandma Jiang is so old that she can clearly see the feelings between these young people. In her opinion, Li Xiaoyao is the son of great Xia Li who saved them that year. If ling''er combines with him, she will naturally be happy to see his success.


    Li Xiaoyao''s mind moved when he heard the speech. Grandma Jiang told him that linger''s trip back to Nanzhao must be dangerous. How can he sit idly by?


    It''s just Li Xiaoyao thinks of Aunt Li and Lu Zhi.


    If he went to Nanzhao with ling''er, what would his aunt do? And master, Lu Zhi should have stayed in front of him to listen to the kindness of preaching and teaching. Wouldn''t it be too disloyal and unfilial if he left his mentor and aunt like this?


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Aunt Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes and scolding, "what else do you want, you boy?"


    "Linger girl wants to go back to Nanzhao. It''s so far along the way that you can''t follow her and protect her well? Or are you so timid that you dare not go out of Yuhang town?"


    Aunt Li is also a sensible person. She can see what''s going on at a glance.


    Although she didn''t know what the situation was about the worship of the moon and Nanzhao, she could see her nephew''s mind.


    And the women have made it clear that they are willing to entrust their girl to you, you big pig''s hoof. Can''t you express it quickly?


    Really, her brother and daughter-in-law are so smart. Why are they so stupid when they get here? It really makes her aunt anxious.


    Li Xiaoyao thought of Lu Zhi again. Although Lu Zhi was not in the hall, he also noticed the situation in the hall and simply preached to Li Xiaoyao.


    "Go ahead. It''s time for you to graduate. It''s just time to take this trip to Nanzhao to increase some knowledge and experience."


    After getting the reply from Aunt Li and Lu Zhi, Li Xiaoyao immediately made up his mind and looked up at ling''er and grandma Jiang.


    "Ling''er, grandma, I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll be ling''er''s dependence! As long as I''m here, don''t want to hurt ling''er, whether it''s the moon worship leader or any danger in the world!"


    "Brother Xiaoyao..." Ling''er was greatly moved when she heard the speech. Grandma Jiang nodded happily. She really didn''t read Li Xiaoyao wrong. He was really a good match for ling''er.


    But in the afternoon, Li Xiaoyao and Wang Xiaohu left with ling''er and others. Wang Xiaohu was also specially sent by Lu Zhi to increase experience and knowledge.


    After the two disciples left, Lu Zhi, the "empty nest old man", was still thinking about it again and was ready to go out for a trip. While wandering around, he kept an eye on Li Xiaoyao and others, so as to avoid accidents for the two disciples.


    However, if it is not necessary, he will not stare at them all the time. After all, he can''t always be with the two disciples. At most, he can take a look at the growth of the two after a period of time. Even if they encounter any setbacks, they should overcome them by themselves.

 Chapter 478

    On this day, when Lu Zhi traveled to the capital, he saw a challenge arena in the vegetable market and wrote the words "martial arts competition to recruit relatives". An idea came to mind inexplicably.


    Is it Lin Yueru who competes here to recruit relatives?


    Confused, Lu Zhi joined the crowd and gathered under the challenge arena to watch the excitement.


    At this time, the challenge has not been started, and there are no challengers in the challenge arena, but many people have spontaneously gathered under the arena and occupied a good position, waiting to watch the challenge arena competition for a while.


    Lu Zhi also confirmed that the person who set up the challenge here was the Lin family, and the person who competed to recruit her son-in-law was Lin Yueru.


    "... I don''t know how long it will take for this arena to compete for relatives. If Miss Lin loses, we won''t have a competition to see."


    "Hey, don''t you worry about it? Is Miss Lin''s martial arts that ordinary people can defeat? The challenge arena has been set up for several months. Haven''t you seen any young talents who can defeat Miss Lin and win the beauty back? Let''s just watch the martial arts competition at ease."


    "Yes, those young handsome people in the capital have been almost defeated by Miss Lin? It''s a shame to say that there is no man in the capital who can subdue Miss Lin''s Rouge horse."


    "Who says no, but it''s a pity that I haven''t learned Kung Fu. Otherwise, I''ll go to the arena to challenge. What if I win? I can kiss Fangze. Hehe, it''s the first beauty in the capital. She''s still fierce. Such a beauty must taste different."


    "What a remark! Aren''t you going to die? How dare you arrange Miss Lin behind her back. Be careful to be heard by the Lin family and pull out your tongue!"


    Lu Zhi''s look is really Lin Yueru. However, the competition for marriage is much longer than that in the original book. He has been playing the challenge for several months, but it hasn''t ended yet.


    Yes, according to the time period of Lin Yueru''s martial arts competition in the original book, it really started a few months ago, but this time without Li Xiaoyao, I don''t know how the martial arts competition will end in the end.


    "Miss Lin is coming!"


    After hearing a cry of surprise from the crowd, he saw a group of people coming from the street. The leader was a middle-aged man with a short beard under his jaw and fierce eyes. He had a strong momentum of not being angry and powerful, and his breath was also fierce and rigid. According to Lu Zhi, his martial arts might have reached the realm.


    If there is no accident, this person should be Lin Tiannan, the castle master of the Lin family castle.


    The beautiful and heroic girl in red beside him should be Lin Yueru.


    When the party entered the arena, the surrounding people and passers-by retreated to make way for the people of Lin family castle to mount the challenge arena.


    After taking the stage, the middle-aged man used to hold fists in all directions. Lang said, "you must be familiar with Xialin Tiannan, and my Lin family has set up a challenge to recruit relatives here for several months. We should have understood the rules, so Lin won''t go into too much detail."


    "Any young talent who can win a little girl''s moves in the challenge arena can become her husband. We all need to know that anyone under the age of 30 who is not married can challenge on the stage."


    After talking, Lin Tiannan turned back to the seat behind the challenge arena, sat down and gave the challenge arena to his daughter.


    "Well, Yueru, come on stage."


    Lin Yueru nodded and was about to set off to mount the challenge arena. Lin Tiannan quickly whispered to remind her.


    "Yueru, it has been nearly half a year. If you continue to fight in this challenge arena, you will really make jokes. You also take some. If you meet someone who closes his eyes, even if your Kung Fu is weaker, how about losing him half a move?"


    Lin Yueru said without looking back: "Dad, this martial arts competition is what you deliberately did to force your daughter to marry."


    "My daughter also promised you to go to the challenge competition to recruit relatives, but it is absolutely impossible to want my daughter to admit defeat on purpose! If my father really wants my daughter to marry out, he might as well find someone who can defeat my daughter."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tiannan couldn''t help but have a headache. At the beginning, he forced to set up a challenge arena to recruit his daughter, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    His daughter, since childhood, likes to dance swords and guns, and has a high talent for learning martial arts. Lin Tiannan was so happy that she passed all his Lin family''s unique skills to her. Over the years, Lin Yueru''s martial arts have already entered the house.


    Not to mention the younger generation. Even among those famous celebrities in the Jianghu and the older generation of experts, few can defeat this girl.


    So it was not until Lin Yueru easily defeated hundreds of young talents in the capital that Lin Tiannan realized that he had made some mistakes in setting the rules of martial arts competition.


    But at that time, he didn''t worry much. After all, Lin Yueru defeated so many young talents, which also confirmed the strength of his Lin family''s unique knowledge, which made his Lin family castle famous.


    However, as more and more people were defeated by Lin Yueru, the challenge arena of martial arts recruitment also dragged on longer and longer. Lin Tiannan was not happy.


    After all, if this fight continues, the reputation will change. If only one or two of those who fail to recruit relatives and are defeated, they will only become a strong background for their unique skills in Lin family castle.


    But if everyone can''t beat Lin Yueru, it will be a big joke. Moreover, if those people deliberately spread a few words out, they might become the eldest lady of his Lin family castle. Lin Yueru is a female tiger and a reincarnation of a female yecha. No man can control it.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one will dare to challenge again. His daughter Lin Yueru''s reputation will become a synonym for ferocity. At that time, not only will the martial arts competition become a joke, but Lin Yueru will become a bad thing when no one dares to marry!


    So Lin Tiannan was really worried at this time. He specially made a voice to remind Lin Yueru that she would almost take it back and pick a pleasing one, ending the martial arts competition that gradually developed towards farce.


    Unfortunately, this is what Lin Yueru wants. She doesn''t want to get married at all, so she can fight so many challenges without losing.


    Among the challengers who came to power, she was not without a strong opponent, but in the end she defeated them by means of tricks or small means.


    Bribe the waiter and give it to the tough young lady who will go on stage the next day. Have you seen the cathartic? Lin Yueru is it!


    She just wants to beat everyone and make everyone dare not challenge again. In this way, even Lin Tiannan can no longer force her to marry.


    As for the reputation, she doesn''t really care too much. It doesn''t matter if it is said to be fierce. After all, if you have the ability, beat me in the challenge arena, otherwise it can only show that you have no ability. If you chew your tongue behind your back and spread rumors, it can only prove your villain''s character.


    So Lin Yueru didn''t pay attention to Lin Tiannan''s words at all. She just climbed up with a cold face and looked up at the challenge arena.


    She said, "it''s still the old rule. There are five challenges a day."


    Then she saw her eyes turn to the side under the stage, and then fixed on Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi: "...."


    He suddenly felt something bad.


    "Well, let''s start with you." Lin Yueru pointed to the landing path.


    "He''s still handsome. He''s the most handsome person in so many days. I just don''t know Is he still so handsome after his face has swollen into a pig''s head? "


    "Hey, brother, what are you doing? Miss Lin asked you to go on stage." A man raised his hand with sour tone and pushed Lu Zhi''s back shoulder to remind him.


    Lu Zhi ignored the man. He just raised his eyes to catch a glimpse of his location and found something he hadn''t noticed before.


    This location looks like a small area specially separated. He only thought about "the best viewing experience" before, but he didn''t notice the strangeness of this location.


    It turned out that the rules of the martial arts competition were not to challenge herself on the stage as Lu Zhi thought, but to sign up and let Lin Yueru choose her opponent on the stage.


    The position where Lu Zhi is located is the registration point. Anyone standing here will sign up for the martial arts competition by default.


    No wonder there are so many people in such a good viewing position here, and they are all young men. That''s what happened.

 Chapter 479

    It''s impossible to come to power. After all, Lu Zhi is such an old man and has already married. What kind of martial arts can he compete with and recruit.


    "Sorry, I don''t intend to compete on the stage. I just don''t know the rules of the challenge arena. It''s impolite to enter here by mistake." Lu Zhi raised his hand, hugged his fist, explained, and then stepped back.


    When they heard the speech, they all glanced at Lu Zhi with a strange look. Was it an audience standing in the wrong position? Or did you find an excuse to retreat because you suddenly counselled when things came to an end?


    Lin Yueru doesn''t have any special reaction. After all, whether Lu Zhi really doesn''t know the rules of the challenge arena, has an own dragon, or lacks confidence, it doesn''t matter to her to find an excuse to take the initiative to retreat. She just needs to win all the challengers.


    Lu Zhi took the initiative to retreat, which also saved her hands and feet. Naturally, she would not say anything more. She immediately nodded and agreed to Lu Zhi''s withdrawal from the challenge.


    However, Lin Tiannan had some thoughts. He had already noticed Lu Zhi. It was only because of Lu Zhi''s excellent appearance and temperament.


    But after carefully observing Lu Zhi, he suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the young man. He just felt that the man was like a breeze and invisible. If his figure wasn''t in his eyes, I''m afraid he thought there was no one there.


    Even if Lin Tiannan thought that the young man was not easy, he might be able to subdue his daughter.


    "Young Xia, please wait a minute." Lin Tiannan got up and said, "although you don''t know the rules of the challenge arena, young Xia, since you happen to be here and you happen to be selected by my daughter, isn''t it fate?"


    "So, young Xia, why don''t you push the boat with the current and come to the stage for a competition? If you can really achieve a beautiful marriage, it''s also a good story."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, Lord Lin Bao. However, I''m already over thirty years old, and I''ve married. I have a good wife at home. This challenge arena for martial arts recruitment is absolutely impossible."


    "Therefore, I can only brush off the kindness of Lin Bao master and disturb the martial arts competition. It''s my fault. I''ll make amends to you here."


    Lu Zhi raised his hand and bowed to Lin Tiannan and Lin Yueru. He was not here to continue the fun. He turned around and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Lin Tiannan suddenly shrinks his pupils. How did Lu Zhi leave? Even his eyesight didn''t see a trace at all!


    Although he had already realized that Lu Zhi was not simple, he did not expect that he was still far underestimated. With his ability to go without a trace, even he had to bow down This person may exist as he can''t even imagine.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi left the challenge arena and shook his head with laughter. Unexpectedly, he joined in the excitement and created such an oolong. It was really a farce.


    After visiting the scenery of Suzhou City, Lu Zhi was ready to set off again the next day.


    But I didn''t want to meet the jiujianxian who was drinking in a wine shop on the street It''s really where we don''t meet in life.


    "Lu Daoyou, long time no see." Jiu Jianxian said.


    Lu Zhi replied with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time since I left six months ago. I don''t want to meet again in Suzhou today. Should I have finished the matter of Mo Daoyou?"


    "It was over a few months ago. Today, if you can have a good drink with Lu Daoyou, you don''t have to worry about being drunk."


    "That''s right." Jiujianxian looked at Lu Zhi and said, "since the last time I tasted Taoist friends'' Heavenly nectar from Taoist friends, what I drink recently feels as tasteless as white water. I''ve been thinking about Taoist friends'' nectar. Taoist friends won''t be stingy?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and smiled: "I''m not such a stingy person. I''ll drink with my Taoist friends today."


    They talked while drinking in the small shop.


    During this period, Jiu Jianxian suddenly joked: "by the way, Lu Daoyou, this is the grand event of recruiting relatives in the challenge arena in Suzhou. Do you know if you have a look at the excitement?"


    "It''s said that at yesterday''s time, there was a handsome Taoist who had signed up for the challenge arena, but then was shocked by the ferocity of Miss Lin''s family. He turned back and abandoned the war and fled... Isn''t it you, Taoist friend?"


    Lu Zhi looked up at the teasing jiujianxian, shook his head and said, "don''t make fun of me, Taoist mo. it''s just an oolong."


    "Ha ha ha." Jiujianxian laughed and said, "I said to Lu Daoyou, you really are. It''s clear that the eldest miss of the Lin family is as beautiful as an immortal, and there are tens of millions of properties in the Lin family castle. Why don''t you just push the boat along with the water and accomplish this good thing?"


    Seeing that Jiu Jianxian was still teasing, Lu Zhi also said with a smile: "I didn''t think that Taoist Mo was used to these romantic things. Unfortunately, I didn''t mean to, and Taoist Mo teased me about it. Did he forget himself?"


    Jiujianxian frowned: "me? I don''t have any romantic affairs. I''m a poor Taoist. It''s strange that women will look up to me."


    Lu Zhi said with deep meaning, "really? Mo Daoyou is too modest."


    "Well, if Mo Daoyou meets the girl who will make you burst into tears when you meet in the future, you might as well go and explore her life experience carefully. Maybe there will be a surprise."


    Jiujianxian paused and glanced at Lu Zhi incomprehensibly: "surprise? I was confused by Lu Daoyou''s words, and there would be such strange things in the world that people would shed tears when they saw her. It''s not that green onions (onions) become essence..."


    Lu Zhi doesn''t explain. As Jiu Jianxian teases him in return, Lu Zhi also wants to give him a headache.


    When he really meets Anu in the future, he will certainly think of what he said to him today. At that time, as long as he is aware of Lu Zhi''s deep meaning, he will investigate again and find out Anu''s life experience, I''m afraid his face will be very wonderful!


    What Lu Zhi didn''t expect is that things in the world are really so clever. Cao Cao will come.


    He had just dug a hole for Jiu Jianxian, but the next moment, a surprise came from outside the store.


    "Master! Master Mo!"


    Lu Zhi''s eyebrows jumped and turned to look outside the store. He saw Li Xiaoyao looking at himself and Jiu Jianxian in surprise.


    "Little tiger, ling''er, come here quickly. It''s the master and master Mo!"


    Before long, ling''er, grandma Jiang and others walked into the store and greeted Lu Zhi.


    Grandma Jiang and Anu don''t know Jiu Jianxian, but they are introduced by Li Xiaoyao and Wang Xiaohu. Both sides also informed each other of their names and met Li.


    It''s a little puzzling. I don''t know why. When Anu said hello to Jiu Jianxian, Jiu Jianxian didn''t know why. Unconsciously, she blushed and burst into tears.


    "Hello, master mo. I''m Anu from Nanzhao. From today on, we will be friends."


    Jiujianxian nodded subconsciously. Somehow, he always felt that the girl in front of him had an inexplicable sense of intimacy. He seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he was familiar.


    He looked at Anu carefully. He only felt that the girl''s figure seemed to become more and more blurred, like a layer of water mist Then he was surprised that he had shed tears!


    "Master Mo, what are you doing?" Not only Li Xiaoyao, but also jiujianxian.


    Subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his tears, looked at Anu, and then turned his head to Lu Zhi.


    "Lu Daoyou, what''s going on? How can this girl really make me cry for no reason?"


    Lu Zhiyi pointed out: "this is to ask Mo Daoyou if he has done anything wrong and owed others any debt."


    While wiping his tears, Jiu Jianxian said, "Mo asked himself that he was a decent man. At most, he owed a few Wen of wine money to others, but later Mo also compensated back from other aspects. Isn''t it a loss?"


    "But since Lu Daoyou told me that there would be a girl who would make me cry when I met in the future, you must know the reason? Please solve your doubts."


    Lu Zhi just calmly raised the wine glass on the table and took a sip, then said faintly.


    "Didn''t I say that before? If you meet Miss Anu, you might as well explore her life experience... And don''t you think Miss Anu looks a little like you?"

 Chapter 480

    Lu Zhi''s suggestion was obvious enough. Jiu Jianxian was not a fool. He immediately perceived the deep meaning in Lu Zhi''s words.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Anu and carefully looked at her eyebrows and eyes. Perhaps it was because of psychological effects. The more he looked, the more he felt that it was the same thing, and his heart immediately clicked.


    "Anu, your mother, but..." He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but when he said something, he couldn''t go on. He just felt ashamed and embarrassed to see others.


    On the contrary, ANU looked at Jiu Jianxian seriously and asked, "what Taoist Lu said should mean that elder Mo is my father? But my mother said my father died long ago, and you said I look like elder Mo, but I don''t seem to look like it."


    Others are also puzzled. After all, jiujianxian and Anu have nothing to do with each other?


    Finally, jiujianxian said, "this matter doesn''t need to be discussed anymore. When I''m free, I''ll go to Nanzhao to investigate it. If... If..."


    "Hey! I''m so ashamed! I can''t drink this wine. I''ll leave for Nanzhao and ask about the situation."


    With that, jiujianxian got up directly and fled out of the store. After sacrificing the wine gourd, he disappeared directly.


    Lu Zhi looked at the direction of jiujianxian''s departure, shook his head and smiled. You laughed at me before, but now I laugh at you when I talk about Tao. It really doesn''t pay off.


    "Master, did master jiujianxian just leave?"


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "he is so ashamed that he doesn''t want to see anyone, but there''s nothing wrong. It won''t take long for him to figure out the truth."


    The people exchanged greetings again. Lu Zhi was going to bid farewell to the people again and continue to travel alone. However, Wang Xiaohu had something wrong. The whole person seemed to be in a bit of a trance and seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier. Lu Zhi naturally wanted to stay and have a look at the situation.


    It seems that after leaving Yuhang Town, Wang Xiaohu saw different worlds all the way and preliminarily appreciated the unique Feng Shui gate between heaven and earth in China. Wang Xiaohu''s understanding of the unique Feng Shui gate has increased by a few points.


    However, it was also because the accumulation was not enough. Although he understood the true meaning of the strange door after the wind, he was still unable to explore the confusion and reach the level of seeing mountain or mountain and water or water.


    Now he only feels that seeing the mountain is not a mountain and seeing the water is not water. Most of his divine knowledge is trapped in his own interior.


    Also, Lu Zhi has previously set a ban on the Fenghou Qimen map, which ensures that Wang Xiaohu will not completely sink into the interior to the point where he can''t extricate himself.


    However, as long as he can''t really understand and control the strange door after the wind, he can''t concentrate on one day. It''s also a trouble for a long time.


    So Lu Zhi is ready to stay, enlighten him and guide him to get started as soon as possible.


    That night, Lu Zhi summoned Wang Xiaohu to explain to him the mystery of the strange door after the wind.


    "Master."


    Wang Xiaohu saluted Lu Zhi, and then he was involuntarily distracted. His mind was attracted by the changes of Fenghou strange gate in the interior scene, and his eyes stood in place.


    Lu Zhi shook his head.


    "Fool, I still remember that my teacher told you not to insist. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach the truth. You should be clear, quiet and natural, and often make God know clearly, so that you can not be disturbed by magic obstacles."


    Wang Xiaohu finally had some reaction and looked up at Lu Zhi again: "master, the disciple is stupid and has never been able to understand the changes of the strange book of changes, which disappointed master."


    Lu Zhi said, "you have only been practicing for a few years. The accumulation is far from enough, so you don''t have to say such frustrating words. When your spirit flashes and you suddenly realize it, it will come naturally. Why worry?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes." Lu Zhi nodded and said, "however, your entry is not slow now. You have reached the level of exploring the truth and illusion. Being a teacher will help you."


    Then he raised his hand and pointed it at the center of Wang Xiaohu''s eyebrows. Wang Xiaohu''s eyes stagnated for a moment. He only felt a whirl in front of him. When he came back to God the next moment, he felt as if nothing had happened.


    Then.


    "Well, where am I?"


    Wang Xiaohu looked at the strange room suspiciously, but this place was not his home.


    "This doesn''t seem to be my home Where is my home again? "


    Without Wang Xiaohu''s awareness, he seems to be forgetting those memories. First, he doesn''t remember where his home is, and then he forgets Li Xiaoyao and Lu Zhi. Finally, he can''t even remember who he is.


    He is like the person who has lost his memory, forgetting his past memory, but maintaining basic insight and cognition.


    After staying in place for a long time, he turned out of the room, and then began to wander aimlessly around the world. He passed a mountain road and thought there would be no mountain bandits robbing the road here? Then suddenly a mountain thief with a knife jumped out of the way.


    When he saw that the sun was poisonous and the secret road should have a continuous drizzle to relieve the summer heat, he immediately felt a trace of rain falling What you think comes true.


    He even felt that even if he wanted to be an emperor, even if he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth, I''m afraid it was only a matter between his thoughts.


    No matter what he wants, wealth, reputation, status, beauty and power, as long as he wants, he can easily have it. This omnipotent and responsive feeling is like a dream


    you must be dreaming... you must be dreaming!


    For a moment, Wang Xiaohu seemed to have caught something. It seemed that a thunder had split from his mind.


    Instinctively, he subconsciously grasped that feeling, then kept thinking and recalling, and the dusty memory began to wake up gradually.


    He remembered that he was Wang Xiaohu! And brother Xiaoyao and master, they all recall!


    Seeing that Wang Xiaohu had gradually awakened from his dream, Lu Zhi said, "Xiaohu, have you ever realized the illusion of the mirror and the moon?"


    Wang Xiaohu immediately bowed down and said, "thank you for your help, master. Now I know that illusion is empty, and I will never sink into that illusory beauty again."


    Lu Zhi nodded with satisfaction: "very good. In this way, I''m relieved to be a teacher. Go down and have a rest, but don''t rush forward any more."


    "Yes! Master, I must remember my teachings."


    The next day, everyone was relieved to see Wang Xiaohu who had returned to normal. Fortunately, Lu Zhi took action. Otherwise, they had nothing to do about Wang Xiaohu''s troublesome symptoms and had to worry.


    "Xiaohu, you are finally well. In this way, we Yuhang Shuangxia can finally wander the Jianghu together." Li Xiaoyao took Wang Xiaohu''s shoulder and said.


    And Wang Xiaohu just said with a smile, "let''s eat, drink and have fun together? Look at you like this. How can you be a great Xia."


    "Hey, the great Xia who eats, drinks and has fun is also a great Xia, isn''t it? By the way, yesterday I asked the little second brother in the store about some interesting places in Suzhou city. The little second brother introduced me to a good place. Let''s go and have a look."


    When Wang Xiaohu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but squint at Li Xiaoyao: "brother Xiaoyao, what you''re talking about won''t be Qing... Then what?"


    Li Xiaoyao said with a bad smile: "Oh, Xiaohu, you seem to understand very well... It''s not. It''s a martial arts contest and a challenge arena. It''s said that the local Lin family castle wants to compete for their eldest lady and choose their husband. We play a challenge at the entrance of Nancai market every day. Let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Xiaohu shook his head: "what''s good? If I don''t go, I have to practice martial arts. I don''t think I can get started soon. If you don''t work hard and are overtaken by me, you''ll call me a senior brother at that time."


    When Li Xiaoyao heard the speech, he immediately wrinkled his nose: "OK, Xiaohu, I''ve turned against you. I still want to be my senior brother. Dream! I won''t go out today. Let''s practice together and see who makes rapid progress."


    Originally, he was going to have a good time in the city with ling''er today, but when he went to find ling''er, he found that ling''er and Anu had already gone shopping together.


    Then he wanted to take Wang Xiaohu out with him, but who knew that Wang Xiaohu was enlightened by Lu Zhi last night and was almost catching up with his senior brother. It happened that Wang Xiaohu was still working very hard, which made him feel the pressure. Even if he put away his playful slackness, he began to practice hard.

 Chapter 481

    On the other hand, ling''er and Anu made an appointment to go shopping. By chance, they also found the challenge arena of the Lin family''s martial arts competition.


    Naturally active, Anu, who likes to join the fun, certainly won''t miss this opportunity to join the fun, even if he pulled ling''er to the stage.


    "Gong... Ling''er, come here quickly. The location here is the best and you can see it best." Anu wanted to call the princess, but he thought that there were many people here and it was difficult to expose ling''er''s identity, so he changed his mouth and called ling''er.


    Anula pushed ling''er into the crowd and chose a good position, but before she could stand warm, a young man on one side said, "two girls, this is not the place for two girls to come. If you want to see the challenge arena, please go to the other side."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Because this position is reserved for those who go to the challenge arena. It belongs to the registration point. It''s a little inappropriate for the two girls to stand here."


    Ling''er said, "Anu, in that case, let''s go to the other side."


    Anu turned to look at the crowded crowd on the other side, and his face suddenly collapsed: "but there are a lot of people over there, so crowded, and many of them don''t take a bath. It stinks. I don''t want to squeeze with them."


    "Well... I have a way. Linger, come with me!"


    "Huh? Anu, where are you taking me?"


    "I''ll know when I come with me."


    Anu took ling''er all the way to the street, found a ready-made clothes shop, and went in with ling''er.


    "Shopkeeper, give us two men''s clothes."


    This is what Anu thought of. Women dress up as men. She has learned the skill of easy makeup from the elders of Nanzhao since she was very young. She often deliberately disguises as men. Ordinary people really don''t see any flaws.


    Ling''er looked at Anu helplessly, carefully glued a moustache to his lips, and said, "Anu, if not, just don''t look at the challenge arena."


    Anu said, "well, how can we miss such a busy thing... Princess, don''t worry. My easy makeup can''t even be seen by Nanman''s mother. There won''t be a problem."


    With that, ANU would raise his hand and stick a circle of beard on ling''er''s face: "but princess, your birth is so beautiful that it''s hard to deal with. You have to stick a circle of beard to ensure that you look like a man."


    Ling''er immediately shook his head in horror: "no, no, no... I don''t want to stick my beard. It looks so strange. That''s it."


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t allow it, ANU had to give up the idea of sticking a circle of beard on ling''er''s face, instead adhered to his face and said, "OK, I''ll help you comb your head again, so it looks much better..."


    A quarter of an hour later, the owner of the ready-made clothing store looked strangely at a handsome childe and a rough "little man" with a beard walking out. He couldn''t help feeling a sense of dream.


    It was two charming little girls who came into the store, but it was two men who went out There is nothing strange in this world.


    In addition to the clothing store, ling''er and Anu immediately rushed back to the challenge arena and squeezed into the crowd again. The young childe who reminded them earlier couldn''t help being familiar with them. Curious, he turned his head and looked carefully.


    Then he heard the bearded Anu say rudely, "what are you looking at? Do you want to find fault?"


    Youth: "...."


    When Anu made such a fuss, the young man no longer tangled with the strange sense of familiarity, moved a few steps and avoided Anu and ling''er.


    "Anu." Ling''er pulled the corner of Anu''s clothes and whispered, "or forget it. We don''t go on stage to challenge. It''s really not good to come here."


    Anu said with a smile, "who says we won''t fight anymore? It''s said that Miss Lin, known as the first beauty in Suzhou, must be very beautiful. If we can win her, wouldn''t it be right to marry her home as a daughter-in-law?"


    "Nonsense, you, we... How can we get married?"


    "Who stipulates that we can''t get married? Don''t worry, princess. Leave everything to me and let me come."


    With Anu''s temperament, it''s strange that they don''t come to join in such a lively thing, and they all deliberately dress up as men, how can they give up halfway.


    So she didn''t care about linger''s persuasion, but forced her to join in the excitement.


    After a while, more and more people gathered under the stage, and the people of Lin family castle finally arrived.


    "Coming! Coming!" Like most people, ANU stretched his head and looked at the linjiabao group. To be exact, he looked at Lin Yueru.


    "Ling''er, look, that''s the eldest miss of the Lin family. She''s really beautiful. If we can marry her home... Suck her away!"


    Ling''er looked at Anu in shock. She just sucked a mouthful of saliva like those lecherous men Are you serious?!


    Lin Jiabao and his party boarded the challenge arena. After saying a few words conventionally, Lin Tiannan was too lazy to say more. He directly announced that today''s challenge arena officially began.


    Lin Yueru stood on the stage, raised her eyes and looked at the challengers below. In an instant, she was looking at her Anu with glowing eyes. Seeing her beard that was very inconsistent with her body shape and temperament, she couldn''t help but draw the corners of her eyes and look away.


    This man, she can''t pick him on the stage in her life!


    Then, Lin Yueru''s eyes couldn''t help staying on ling''er What a beautiful person.


    Although it seems strange to use beauty to describe a man, linger gives her the feeling that she is so beautiful and pure, like the snow lotus on the iceberg.


    And she doesn''t know why. She always has an inexplicable feeling for linger. It''s unclear. It''s like there''s a special fate between them It''s not the fate between men and women, but it makes people pay special attention.


    At the mercy of ghosts and gods, Lin Yueru raised her finger to ling''er and said, "you, come on stage."


    "Ah?" Ling''er was stunned. He was a little flustered and looked at Anu aside for help.


    But she was obviously entrusted to a non-human. I saw the bad smile on Anu''s face. Instead of helping her explain anything or give her an idea, she encouraged her to say.


    "Ling''er, this is fate! As the saying goes, thousands of miles of marriage is led by a line. Ling''er, you came here today and were selected by Miss Lin to challenge, which shows that you are destined for marriage."


    "So what are you waiting for? Hurry to the stage and marry Miss Lin home as a daughter-in-law!"


    With that, ANU pushed ling''er directly from behind. Ling''er only felt a soft force coming from behind. The whole person immediately left the ground and was sent to the challenge arena.


    Ling''er was even more flustered. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Anu, his eyes were at a loss.


    "Ling''er, come on! We must defeat her! Marry her back as a daughter-in-law, wash our clothes, fold our quilts, bring tea and water."


    Ling''er: "..."


    Rao is her. Now she wants to beat Anu twice. Isn''t this nonsense?!


    "Hey! Where are you looking?" Lin Yueru''s impatient voice came from behind her.


    Ling''er turned back and saw Lin Yueru looking at herself.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to come up. I don''t play in the challenge arena. I... I''ll go down now."


    "Wait!" Lin Yueru said, "you''re in the challenge arena, so you say you don''t want to fight and tease people?!"


    "I can''t help you today! Since you''re on the stage, there are only two results: one is to be defeated by me and the other is to defeat me, otherwise you won''t want to leave the challenge arena today!"


    Ling''er just wanted to continue to explain, but Lin Yueru was impatient. It was also Anu''s fault that she had been fanning the flames from the side, which made Lin Yueru angry and wanted to teach them a good lesson.


    "Take it!"


    Lin Yue, like a Jiao drink, immediately pulled out the medium long sword and stabbed it at ling''er!


    Ling''er had no choice but to fight back and defend himself. He kneaded a decision in his hand and summoned a hurricane to blow to Lin Yueru, forcing her back.


    When the hurricane hit, even Lin Yueru was shaken by the wind, so she had to jump back and return to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Magic?" Lin Yueru looked at ling''er in surprise, but he didn''t think that he was still a person who practiced martial arts.


    However, his Lin family''s sword technique is not in vain. Even if the other party knows magic, she is not afraid.

 Chapter 482

    "Just a moment, please." Seeing that Lin Yueru still wanted to attack, ling''er hurriedly said, "listen to me, sister, I really didn''t come to fight in the challenge arena, I..."


    "Now that you''re in the challenge arena, how can there be so much nonsense?!" Lin Yueru interrupted.


    Shua!


    The fierce sword light crossed the challenge arena and went straight to ling''er. Ling''er had to retreat and didn''t fight back, but kept dodging and defending.


    But her thought retreated, but it made Lin Yueru feel more embarrassed, angry.


    "Why don''t you fight back? Do you look down on me?!"


    "No, no, I..."


    Ling''er was anxious to explain, but he didn''t know how to start, and he didn''t have much experience in fighting with people. When he was distracted, he was almost stabbed on the shoulder by Lin Yueru''s sword. It was also better that Lin Yueru stopped in time and deflected the blade, so he didn''t hurt ling''er.


    "What''s the matter with you?!" Lin Yue said angrily.


    "I..." Ling''er opened her mouth and said, "I admit defeat! Yes! I admit defeat, so I can step down?"


    Lin Yueru: "...."


    She also felt that it was meaningless to fight like this. She just wanted to ask ling''er to hurry down. As a result, Lin Tiannan found something wrong.


    "This childe." Lin Tiannan got up and said, "I don''t know who you were meant to make trouble in the challenge arena?"


    Ling''er shook her head: "no, no one asked me to make trouble, I just... Sorry, I''ll go down now."


    "Don''t go!"


    Ling''er just wanted to get out of the challenge arena. As a result, Lin Tiannan suddenly burst up and raised his hand. Unexpectedly, he condensed his breath into a sword Qi. With one finger, he shot a sword Qi, instantly hit the jade ring ling''er used to bind his hair, and immediately broke the jade ring.


    All of a sudden, linger''s head was covered with green silk, which drifted and fell down in an instant Haosheng''s "beautiful childe" turned into a beautiful girl in an instant. It was like a big change into a living person.


    "What?! this young master ling''er is actually a girl?!"


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "What a beautiful jade man."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamation on and off the stage. Anu also realized in an instant that he had taken off and exposed his stuffing. He jumped up from the crowd in an instant and wanted to grab the stage and take ling''er away.


    But Lin Tiannan kept staring at her. She just jumped up and was pointed by Lin Tiannan in the air. She rested on her leg. Suddenly, her body became soft and fell to the ground.


    "You?!" Lin Yueru widened her eyes and looked at ling''er incredulously, "are you a woman?!"


    Ling''er''s face was a little embarrassed and nodded to Lin Yueru: "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    "We just came to see the martial arts competition. It''s inconvenient. We specially dressed up as men''s makeup. We really didn''t mean to deceive you. I apologize to you, and we''ll leave immediately. Please forgive me for any offence."


    Before Lin Yueru spoke, Lin Tiannan said, "I didn''t mean to deceive you? I don''t think so."


    "Your companion, but he keeps asking my daughter to wash your clothes, fold your quilts, bring tea and water!"


    "In that case, how about the two of you staying in our Lin family castle for three days, washing my daughter''s clothes and serving tea for three days?"


    "This..." Ling''er thought for a few seconds. Maybe she should make amends to Lin Yueru.


    But Anu doesn''t want her Princess linger to serve others. How can she!


    She shouted: "no, ling''er can''t bring you tea and water, but she... In short, she can''t!"


    "Otherwise, let me bring you tea and water. I came up with the idea of dressing up as a man. I pushed linger on stage. Everything is my idea. It has nothing to do with linger. If you let her go, if you want to kill or cut, just come to me."


    "You?" Lin Tiannan glanced at Anu and said, "it''s a bit of a responsibility, but you two go to the challenge arena of my daughter''s martial arts competition to make mischief. In the end, you have to give a small punishment and a big commandment. Both of you will be punished."


    "It can also be regarded as a lesson for your elders, so that you will not act willfully and rashly in the future and cause any more trouble."


    "Somebody, take them both..."


    "Wait! Dad." Lin Yueru interrupted Lin Tiannan''s order, looked back at him and said, "this is the challenge arena for her daughter''s martial arts competition. Naturally, what happens on the challenge arena should also be decided by her daughter."


    Lin Tiannan frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yueru turned back, looked at linger again, looked at her and said, "since it''s a challenge arena, it''s natural to do it according to the rules of the challenge arena."


    "Ling''er, right? The competition between us continues. As long as you can win me, you and your companions can leave. But if you lose to me, you and your companions have to stay and be my servant girl for three days, beating and scolding."


    Ling''er hesitated, and she didn''t know whether to promise or not. After all, in her opinion, it was her and Anu who were wrong.


    And Anu couldn''t wait to answer: "OK! It''s a deal, we promised."


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. As long as we win her, we can go."


    "This... Okay." Ling''er could only nod helplessly.


    When Lin Yueru saw ling''er fighting, she immediately said, "OK! That''s it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she attacked again, and ling''er had to fight.


    They immediately exchanged hands in the challenge arena. Originally, ling''er was still a little nervous. After all, she didn''t touch people at all. She was very inexperienced and didn''t dare to use any powerful spells for fear of hurting people.


    But Lin Yueru on the other side also felt that he didn''t seem to have the previous fierce momentum. Unexpectedly, he just fought with ling''er. They seemed to be anxious and fierce, but in fact, they didn''t move towards each other.


    Then, ling''er also saw Lin Yueru secretly wink at her. Then, somehow, she took the initiative to hit ling''er and hit the hurricane. In an instant, she flew out upside down and couldn''t get up.


    Ling''er was a little confused at that moment. It was clear that her magic could not hit Lin Yueru at all, and she deliberately limited the power of the magic. Even if she was hit, her body would shake at most. How could she blow people out?!


    "Miss Lin, are you okay?" Puzzled, but ling''er hurried forward and asked, for fear that Lin Yueru would be hurt because of herself.


    Lin Yueru, who was lying on the ground, blinked at her again. When ling''er was in a daze, she was just ''weak'' and said in a voice: "ling''er''s magic is strong. I''m willing to bow down and lose."


    There were bursts of exclamations in the crowd.


    "What? Miss Lin lost? That little girl ling''er looks so charming and powerful!"


    "What do you know? Miss ling''er uses magic! It hurts people invisibly and is extremely mysterious. How can ordinary people resist the power of magic? Even if Miss Lin is not careful, I''m afraid she''ll be surprised."


    "Yes, I''ve seen Zhang Daoyou in the south of the city. He hit a fireball spell. Good guy, he blew down a wall!"


    People only thought that linger''s magic was powerful and could not be prevented. Only then did they surprise and defeat Lin Yueru.


    But Lin Tiannan really saw it. His daughter clearly lost to ling''er on purpose.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, he couldn''t jump out and shout that his daughter was making a dark scene in the challenge arena, could he?


    Moreover, he only thought that his daughter was kind-hearted and didn''t want this linger girl and her companions to be punished, so he deliberately lost to her and didn''t continue to think about other places.


    Just let the two girls go.


    But he is not clear. Lin Yueru''s plan is not so simple.


    She won every battle because she didn''t want to marry, but ling''er didn''t have such trouble, so she didn''t have to marry if she lost in ling''er''s hand, and she could have an excuse to get rid of Lin Tiannan''s forced marriage in the future.


    After all, she has lost the martial arts contest. If you must let her marry, marry her to ling''er. As for how the two daughters get married Let Lin Tiannan have a headache.


    Who told him that he had to come up with this bad idea of martial arts to recruit relatives!

 Chapter 483

    "No, no!"


    As soon as he returned to the inn, ANU shouted bad while greeting the people to pack up and leave Suzhou city immediately.


    They looked at Anu suspiciously. They didn''t know what trouble she was making. How did she go out and walk around the street? That''s it when she came back.


    Li Xiaoyao guessed the most accurately and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it that you''re in trouble?"


    But he didn''t take ling''er with him. After all, in his opinion, clever and sensible ling''er could be as careless as Anu.


    Grandma Jiang also asked, "yes, what''s the matter? Is it hard to come true? As Xiaoyao said, what disaster have you caused outside?"


    Anu said with a smile, "ah ha ha... There''s no more, just..."


    "Didn''t ling''er and I go to see the challenge arena today, as a result..."


    She briefly told the people about the challenge arena: "so we have to go now. I asked. The Lin family castle is in Suzhou City, but it''s a first-class power, the earth emperor. If they don''t get angry afterwards and come to take revenge, things will be in trouble."


    "I don''t care, but Princess ling''er can''t have an accident. It will delay our trip back to Nanzhao."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Anu strangely. This girl is really afraid of chaos in the world. Just watch the excitement. Why do you have to pretend to be a man to challenge on the stage?


    Grandma Jiang turned her head to ling''er and asked, "ling''er, is it really like what Anu said?"


    She didn''t believe in Anu. She was afraid that she would only say something good to her.


    Ling''er said, "that''s exactly what Anu said, but the eldest Miss Lin is a good person. She let Anu and I come back, so there should be nothing wrong. Anu is too worried."


    Anu retorted, "princess, you are too naive. The eldest lady of the Lin family is a good man, but his father doesn''t look like a good man. The old man is fierce."


    "Previously, it was just because there were so many people that he couldn''t save face, so he had to pinch his nose and let us go, but he won''t give up after he goes back. Maybe he''ll send someone to catch us right away."


    At the smell of the speech, grandma Jiang and Li Xiaoyao agreed and nodded. After all, there must be a heart of harm, but there must be a heart of prevention.


    They haven''t seen the leader of Lintian Nanlin castle, and they don''t know who he is, so they naturally have to prepare for the worst.


    Li Xiaoyao said, "if so, we really should leave quickly. No matter whether the Lin Bao master has any malice towards us or not, in short, we should be careful."


    "Alas... It''s a pity that master left last night. Otherwise, we don''t have to worry if master is here."


    Ling''er wondered, "ah? Are we really leaving? But I think neither Miss Lin nor the leader of Lin castle is like a bad person."


    "Ling''er." Grandma Jiang pointed out, "sometimes good people and bad people are not as simple as writing on the surface. They are like the leader of the moon worship cult. On the surface, they look like saints and confuse many believers and people. In fact, they don''t know how many evil things they have done behind their backs."


    "So don''t think about it. Listen to grandma, go to the room to tidy up and salute, and we''ll leave Suzhou right away."


    Not to mention Li Xiaoyao and his party who left Suzhou City in a hurry, they said that Lu Zhi on the other side had come to Nanzhao in just one day.


    Previously, Lu Zhi traveled all over the world, but Nanzhao didn''t set foot. Today, he finally came to this mysterious land.


    He didn''t want to get in touch with the leader of the worship of the moon too early. First, his cultivation has not been restored, and second, it''s not time yet. But now, it''s time to meet the leader of the worship of the moon for a while.


    Compared with the sword master''s idea that everything follows the destiny and let nature take its course, Lu Zhi prefers the idea that existence is reasonable and change is nature.


    Knowing that the moon worship leader has ambitions and wants to dominate the world, Lu Zhi will not turn a blind eye to it and must follow the so-called fate track.


    After all, if the fate track is perfect and peaceful, but if you must shed blood and sacrifice Lu Zhi doesn''t mind turning the sad fate around!


    It doesn''t have to be sacrificed to be solemn and great. Sometimes, plain is happiness.


    Nanzhao, the general altar of moon worship.


    In the room, a tall man in black with long hair and shawl was sketching on the yellow paper with a paintbrush, while calculating the position and time of celestial stars, in order to calculate the best resurrection and birth time of the ancient water Warcraft.


    And this man is the famous moon worship leader.


    "If you have a visitor, why don''t you show up?" I only heard the moon worship leader say hello to the air as if he were talking to himself.


    Then, the next moment, there was a second person in the room. It was Lu Zhi.


    "The leader is so sharp. I''m poor Lu Zhi. I''m afraid to visit. I hope the leader will forgive me."


    The leader of Baiyue cult looked back at Lu Zhi with some surprise.


    "It''s Lu Zhi. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    He is not polite, but really knows Lu Zhi. After all, although their worship of the moon seems to be only active in Nanzhao, in fact, their worship of the moon can be said to spread all over the world. There are many hidden believers in the Central Plains, and there are naturally many news channels.


    "But I don''t know. Taoist Lu Zhi came here... But he came to kill me?"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what did the leader say?"


    "Isn''t it?" The leader of Baiyue sect said unexpectedly, "Taoist Lu''s disciple has a lot of fate with Princess linger. Logically speaking, Taoist Lu should be my enemy, isn''t he?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "it''s true, but I''m not here to kill, but I want to talk to the leader."


    "On Tao? I see. Although I don''t know what Chang thinks, if Taoist friends are willing to communicate with me and listen to me explain the truth and truth of heaven and earth discovered over the years, I am very willing."


    "Taoist Lu, please come to me. I''ll introduce you to my research over the years."


    Lu Zhi stepped forward and stood side by side with the leader of the worship of the moon. Guided by him, he looked at a picture of nine stars hanging on the wall in front of him.


    Lu Zhi''s expression moved slightly, thinking that the leader of the moon worship cult would not tell him that the heaven and earth are round, right?


    "Lu Daoyou, do you know that this world is actually round, just like an orange magnified countless times..."


    Really!


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t interrupt him, but continued to listen to him.


    The religious leader of the worship of the moon, who always looked indifferent, had some fresh and vivid meaning on his face at this time, and his expression was full of serious and pious color.


    "Although it sounds very incredible, it is very unconventional compared with the theory of heaven and earth that has been spread for countless years, but this is also the magic of heaven and earth."


    "The world we live in is divided into day and night, and the reason why we distinguish day and night is precisely because the sun and moon have been rotating around our world..."


    The leader of the worship of the moon explained his slightly immature star concept to Lu Zhi in detail, and then asked, "Lu Daoyou, can you believe me?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I believe it."


    He turned to look at the worship of the moon sect leader: "but I have heard a saying that is very similar to the astral concept put forward by the sect leader. I don''t know if the sect leader would like to listen to me?"


    The leader of the worship of the moon looked a little moved: "did anyone have the same idea as me? I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Lu Zhi nodded, then raised his hand and spread it out in front of the moon worship leader.


    Fierce!


    A small fire lit up from above the palm of the land plant.


    Lu Zhi said, "this is the stellar sun."


    Then, a black sphere several times smaller was seen condensing from the side of the fireball and began to rotate around the fireball.


    "This is Chenxing, also known as mercury, the nearest planet to the sun..."


    "This is the blue star, that is, the world we live in. Because the distance from the sun is the most appropriate, there can be water in the star without freezing into ice, so there can be the energy to birth and maintain life... Two thirds of the area above the blue star is covered by sea water..."


    "... the reason why we can step on the earth without being thrown into the sky is because of the universal gravity of the star core.. when the blue star autobiographies in a circle, one side is back to the sun, it is night. Similarly, the other side is day..."


    The moon worship leader looked obsessed at the slowly running micro solar system in Lu Zhi''s hands, as if he had seen the truth.

 Chapter 484

    "This is... The mystery of heaven and earth, the reality of the world?" The leader of the worship moon turned to Lu Zhi for confirmation.


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "I don''t know. After all, I''m just a Tao seeker. How dare I talk nonsense and see the truth of heaven and earth."


    And who dares to say that he has understood the mysteries of heaven and earth? Saints can''t, and only those arrogant ignorant people dare to talk about heaven and earth.


    The leader of Baiyue sect nodded: "indeed, how can we conclude the truth of the world and the mystery of heaven and earth by the mole ants and dust between heaven and earth? I''ve been taught."


    Lu Zhi waved away the tiny galaxy and celestial body, looked at the moon worship leader again, and said, "leader, I''m coming here. In addition to talking to the leader, I still have a few words to ask the leader. I don''t know if I can answer."


    The leader of Baiyue cult looked at Lu Zhi and nodded noncommittally: "Taoist Lu said it frankly."


    "Well, I won''t beat around the Bush... If I want the leader to stop fighting and retire to the mountains and forests, will the leader answer?"


    The cult leader shook his head and said, "I can''t promise. I''ve been looking for something all my life, but I finally found that it''s too little."


    "When I finally found its trace, it disappeared... And was destroyed by those who were protected and expected by it."


    "Since then, I can''t find it anymore... Can you understand that feeling? The world has been ill and I need to get rid of it."


    Lu Zhi frowned. Another figure like a sword saint, or the obsession and thinking of the leader of the moon worship cult, was even more extreme than the sword saint who was "inhumane in the way of heaven".


    Of course, he knows the meaning of the worship of the moon, but he doesn''t agree with the concept of the worship of the moon. The world may not be beautiful, but that''s why the world exists and those beautiful things make people yearn for.


    And if, because of this, it is necessary to deny everything and destroy the sky and earth, it is really too extreme and has fallen into the devil''s way.


    Looking at the appearance of the leader of the moon worship cult, it is obvious that he has become a devil, but it is not so easy to convince him, and Lu Zhi has always been bad at preaching.


    "In my opinion, the leader is already trapped in a magic barrier."


    The leader of the worship of the moon just smiled: "maybe, but if the world can''t find the answer I want, what about becoming a devil? It''s just confused and regretful. It''s better for me to create a new era."


    "If so, I can only be the enemy of the sect leader. After all, the idea of you and me is that water and fire can''t blend."


    The leader of Baiyue cult nodded and said, "that''s right. You and I are friends and enemies. This is a different way. One person always fails."


    As he said this, the surrounding air began to become thick and heavy, and bursts of howling wind gradually rose in the room, just like the violent wind and tsunami, which immediately scattered the room and turned it into ruins.


    The leader of the worship moon sect, with his black hair floating in the strong wind, sighed: "in the end, he still has to be the enemy of Lu Daochang."


    He spread out his hands and gently flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a plume of black air gathered from all directions. At the same time, a harsh crow noise came.


    Lu Zhi looked up at the sky and saw a group of dark crows emerging from nowhere. In the twinkling of an eye, they almost covered the sky, like the dark clouds, pressing downward.


    "Finally, sure enough, I still want to see the real chapter under my hand."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and could only fight. Wisps of golden light like flame emerged from his body surface, rose and spread rapidly.


    In the next moment, many bloodthirsty black crows and moths rushed towards the golden light and turned into ashes and nothingness in the dazzling golden light.


    But the number of crows is too much. Countless black crows poured down like a tide, one after another, and drowned the dazzling golden light.


    Lu Zhi looked up at the dark crows. His face was neither sad nor happy. When his heart moved, the golden light rising outside his body was even worse.


    Poof! In the airtight black crows, a wisp of golden light suddenly appeared, which cut the crows into pieces like a sword.


    In the next moment, just like the volcanic eruption, a bright golden light column broke through the blockade of the crows and rose into the sky. Like the newborn sun, the golden light diffused and burst out in an instant. In an instant, it annihilated the crows all over the sky!


    The leader of the worship of the moon can''t help narrowing his eyes. Lu Zhi''s strength is somewhat beyond his expectation. Even he can''t help looking slightly changed.


    But he didn''t have any fear. After all, his means were also more than that.


    Woo woo


    As the dark spirit summoned by the leader of the worship of the moon gradually condensed, the sky became dim. In the roaring black wind, ghosts and ghosts with terrible shapes loomed and howled in the black wind.


    At the same time, I saw the earth suddenly bulge with earth bags of different sizes, and then burst open one after another, from which countless ants, silkworm worms, scorpions, centipedes, poisonous snakes and other poisonous insects emerged.


    For a moment, heaven and earth changed color, ghosts cried and howled. In the middle of the sky, there were countless evil spirits and ghosts with blurred shapes and dyed with dark green phosphorous fire. Under the earth, there were countless poisonous snakes, insects and ants.


    The fierce soul howled and roared, and the insects and ants surged like the tide towards the land plant.


    Lu Zhi was not afraid at all. He just concentrated and was not disturbed by the ghost. At the same time, he opened the golden light and turned it into a barrier. All evils did not invade. No ghost poison could be close to him.


    Seeing this, the leader of the worship of the moon cast the spell again and raised his hand. He saw that the black gas in the air condensed into a dark cloud, and a bloody lightning fell from it, straight towards the land plant.


    "Zhenzi. Jinglei!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunder burst out from the void and directly bombarded the bloody lightning. The thunder not only annihilated the bloody lightning, but also wiped out most of the black gas and ghost in the sky.


    "The leader is a good means. You might as well try it. I''m poor."


    "Kun word. Earth River car!"


    Lu Zhi stepped on the ground and heard a roar from the bottom of the earth. The Earth Dragon suddenly turned over on the earth. When the earth trembled, the ground collapsed and the earth and rock swelled. The poisonous insects, snakes and ants everywhere were instantly submerged by the surging earth wave. A earth wave like a torrent hit the moon worship leader in an instant.


    The leader of Baiyue sect raised his hand to the earth wave with a solemn look. He didn''t see any special action from him. He heard a bang. The earth wave burst in an instant, broke into countless gravel and earth blocks, and splashed out in all directions.


    Buzz!


    In the dull shock, a golden giant palm fell from the sky and photographed the moon worship leader in an instant, which immediately shook the earth with earth waves and dust.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene of the original place appeared again. I saw that the original place had turned into a huge crack pit. Both feet of the cult leader of worshiping the moon were deeply immersed in the earth, holding their hands against the golden light to prevent the golden light from falling.


    "Xun word. Zhan Tan merit!"


    Bang Bang Zhan Tan Gong De Mu, which was generated out of thin air, shot down like a long gun in an instant, deeply plunged into the earth and formed a shackle cage, trapping the leader of the worship of the moon in place.


    The leader of the worship of the moon raised his hand and tried to break free from the shackles, but on the zhantan merit wood, there are merit trees that gather the people''s incense and thoughts. Each one is as hard as gold and iron, which can block the magic power of the divine soul. Even if the magic power of the worship of the moon leader is towering, it can''t break free at all.


    The cult leader of Baiyue tried. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, he simply didn''t struggle anymore.


    "It''s good for Taoist Lu to be a magic power. I''m willing to bow down. If Taoist Lu wants to remove me for the people in the world, please do it."


    Even if he was defeated, the cult leader still didn''t have much reaction. He just shook his head reluctantly and let him deal with it. It seems that he doesn''t care about life and death at all.


    Lu Zhi said, "I have already said that I didn''t come here today to kill people."


    His voice turned and said, "however, is the leader willing to make a bet with me?"


    The month worship leader looked at Lu Zhi suspiciously: "what does Taoist Lu want to bet with me?"


    "Just bet that my two disciples and ling''er can help you solve the answer you have been looking for. If the leader agrees, I can give the leader another chance."


    After all, from the time he was defeated by Lu Zhi, he knew that his plan to clean the world could not be completed. Even if he was given another chance, it would be the same.


    And Lu Zhi probably had the idea of using him to temper his two disciples.


    however... From them, can you unlock the answer you have been looking for? If so, you might as well give it a try.

 Chapter 485

    It is said that there are many insects, snakes, mice, ants and rare animals in Nanzhao. In the deep mountains of Nanzhao, there are even ancient immortal species such as golden winged Phoenix and fire eyed unicorn.


    "Click!" A loud and clear wind chime rang through the mountains. In the wind howling, a golden winged Phoenix flew out of the mountains in an instant, but the next moment, it was caught by a large net condensed by a golden light.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the subdued golden winged Phoenix bird, but did not hurt her life. He just took a tail feather from her, took the wind spirit bead she guarded from her nest, and turned and left.


    Then Lu Zhi came to the Qilin cave and came out after half a cup of tea. When he came out, he already had a fire red fire spirit bead and a pair of miraculous Qilin horns in his hand.


    So far, the land planting of five spirit beads has won three out of five, and only the last thunder spirit beads and water spirit beads have not been obtained.


    The reason why he collected these five spirit beads is also because they will be of great use in the future The five spirit beads in this world represent the five original forces of this heaven and earth. They have miraculous effects both for understanding and saving people.


    So far, the two spirit beads scattered in Nanzhao have also been collected by Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi also knows the whereabouts of the remaining Lei Lingzhu and shuilingzhu. The Lei Lingzhu was obtained by a spider spirit in the original work, and appeared in the original work.


    Although Lu Zhi didn''t know the exact location of the spider essence, when she appeared, she was in the area around the capital. As long as she knew her general location and Lu Zhi''s ability, it was not difficult to find her.


    As for the last water spirit bead, it is a little troublesome, because it exists in the past. It was owned by Li Xiaoyao at the age of nine, and then passed through time and space by Li Xiaoyao in the future, exchanging it with a wooden sword in his own hands when he was a child.


    Therefore, for a long time, the water spirit beads did not exist at all, and Lu Zhi did not have the ability to travel through the long river of time. Therefore, if you want to get the final water spirit beads, you still need to wait for the opportunity or find Nu Wa to help.


    However, there''s no need to worry now. After all, it''s not time to need five spirit beads. When it''s needed in the future, it''s not too late to find a way to recycle water spirit beads.


    Two days later, Lu Zhi left Nanzhao and went to the capital.


    After Lu Zhi came to the capital, he spent two days searching around the capital. He found many monsters, but he didn''t find the spider spirit, but the butterfly spirit saw one


    Lu Zhi looked at the newlyweds walking hand in hand on the street with a fretting look.


    Human demon love is combined, and the husband is highly toxic. The wife transforms her mana and Taoism into vitality, feeds back to her husband, and supports her husband from being infringed by spider poison It''s another pair of crazy children complaining about girls.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi walked up to the two and stopped the two people: "two residents, please stay. Can you spare some time and listen to me?"


    Liu Jinyuan looked puzzled at Lu Zhi who stopped him, raised his hand and saluted Lu Zhi: "Taoist priest, I don''t know what to teach. Xiaosheng is all ears."


    The wife on the other side, die Jingyi, looked changeable. Her eyes stared at Lu Zhi tightly. She was very nervous. She couldn''t help gripping her husband''s hands and turning white.


    This Taoist Did you see her real body! Otherwise, how could they stop them on the street for no reason?


    Aware of his wife''s nervous mood, Liu Jinyuan''s eyes flashed slightly, raised his hand and patted his wife''s back, saying, "Caiyi, don''t panic, and listen to what the Taoist priest wants to say."


    Lu Zhi glanced at them and then said, "it seems that the monk has understood... But he doesn''t have to worry. I''m never ready to break up a lover."


    "I''m looking for two of you just for a spider essence. By the way, I can help you get rid of the spider poison on the monk... Can you rest assured now?"


    Hearing the speech, both of them look moved. The information revealed in Lu Zhi''s words makes both of them understand.


    Wife Caiyi couldn''t help turning her head and looking at her husband: "husband, you... Already know?"


    Liu Jinyuan just smiled without saying anything. He clapped his hands again, gently patted the back of Caiyi''s hand, shook his head at her, and then turned his head to look at Lu Zhi.


    "Taoist priest, Xiaosheng and Taoist priest are not masked. Why is Taoist priest willing to help Xiaosheng?"


    "I see that you two are deeply in love and want to make a good relationship. In addition, I can''t find her trace if I want to find the spider spirit. Maybe Mrs. Caiyi can help me."


    Liu Jinyuan looked at Lu Zhi carefully and saw that he had an extraordinary temperament. He should be a man of virtue. A warm smile appeared on his face.


    "This Taoist priest, Xiaosheng Liu Jinyuan, I wonder if you can invite him to Xiaosheng''s house?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I''m Lu Zhi. I have no reason to refuse the invitation."


    Liu Fu.


    "Eh, is that you?" The girl in red looked at Lu Zhi in surprise. She was obviously very surprised why he appeared here.


    Lu Zhi also looked slightly. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Yueru here.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem strange. After all, Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan are cousins. It''s not surprising that she appeared in Liu''s house.


    "Miss Lin, long time no see."


    Lin Yueru nodded in response, and then did not greet Lu Zhi too much. After all, they were not familiar. After saying hello, there was nothing to talk about.


    She thought that after greeting several people, she went down to practice sword, but in the conversation between Lu Zhi and Liu Jinyuan, she heard that Lu Zhi wanted to detoxify Liu Jinyuan. Then she reacted. Her cousin was poisoned!


    "Cousin? What''s the matter? When were you poisoned?!"


    Liu Jinyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you."


    After another questioning and explanation, Lin Yueru let Liu Jinyuan go, and then turned to Lu Zhi.


    "Taoist Lu, are you sure to detoxify your cousin? Won''t it be dangerous?"


    "It''s just a little spider demon poison. Naturally, I can solve it, and everything will be fine. Miss Lin can rest assured."


    An hour later, Lu Zhi used Zhenyuan to dispel the spider poison for Liu Jinyuan, and used the gold needle to dredge it through the meridians. Liu Jinyuan even fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Caiyi and Lin Yueru, who were waiting anxiously, hurriedly gathered together and asked, "what''s the matter, Taoist Lu? Has the poison on him been solved, husband?"


    Lin Yueru also said, "yes, Lu Daochang, I think you''re breathing to force poison and stabbing acupoints with gold needles. My cousin should be all right?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "don''t worry, Liu Jushi is no longer a big problem. After that, just let him recuperate, and there will be no more problems."


    Lin Yueru quickly took out a purse from her waist and took out several ingots of gold to pay the medical fee.


    But Lu Zhi shook his head and turned to look at Caiyi.


    "Madam, how about taking the spider essence as the diagnosis fee?"


    Caiyi opened her mouth and looked hesitantly at Lin Yueru, who was puzzled on one side. She sighed secretly in her heart. After all, her identity should be shown to her husband''s relatives.


    "OK, I''ll take the Taoist priest to find her now."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yueru asked, "how do you feel that you are hiding something from me?"


    Previously, because she was worried that Liu Jinyuan was highly toxic, she didn''t want to think deeply. Now she turned around and realized that this matter revealed a strange smell from beginning to end.


    First, his cousin suddenly got married and married this woman called Caiyi. Later, he said that his cousin was highly poisonous. Now he mentioned spider essence This is so wrong!


    Caiyi turned to look at Lin Yueru and said quietly, "Yueru is my sister. Then I will tell you everything. You... Are my husband''s good match."


    "After I finish this, I will quit by myself and return my husband to you, but now is not the time. Please take good care of my husband and wait for me and Taoist Lu to come back."


    And if I can''t come back


    Caiyi shook her head, turned to Lu Zhi and said, "Taoist Lu, let''s go."

 Chapter 486

    Outside the capital city, in the mountains and forests hundreds of miles away, there is a spider spirit who has harmed one side for many years. It often kills pedestrians and woodcutters who enter here by mistake, sucking blood, flesh, brain and marrow, leaving only human skin and bones!


    However, because she is cautious and good at hiding herself, she has not been noticed for many years. In addition, there are bandits blocking the way, killing and robbing money, and wild animals hurting people in the mountains and forests. She has done harm here for so many years and has not been found and removed.


    "Lu Daochang, it''s here. The ''lost forest'' in front is her nest." Caiyi said to Lu Zhi.


    She added: "in the lost forest in front, there is a severe miasma all year round, and the roads in the forest are numerous and complex. She has set layers of traps with cobwebs. Once she mistakenly enters the forest, she will be found."


    "If you accidentally fall into a trap and fall into a cobweb, you will be extremely poisonous in an instant. You will be entangled by countless cobwebs and can''t get rid of it. You can only become her prey and blood food."


    Lin Yueru was surprised and said, "there are such dangerous places in the capital?!"


    Yes, Lin Yueru also followed. Although Caiyi was not prepared to let Lin Yueru take risks, Lin Yueru stubbornly followed up and said that she must find out the truth.


    Caiyi couldn''t resist her. Lu Zhi simply put up a golden light and brought her along.


    "Taoist priest, Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi looked down. The Jade Buddha beads and small stones hung and worn by him jumped around his waist and said, "let me come. When I enter the forest later, I will release the Buddha light, which will protect everyone from the miasma and poisonous fog."


    Caiyi also said, "otherwise, let me lead her out. Over the years, I have been eating flowers and honeydew. I am full of charm, which is most coveted by her. If I show up in the forest, I will lead her out."


    Lin Yueru frowned and said, "aren''t you very dangerous?"


    Under the questioning along the way, she has probably found out the true identity of her cousin, a butterfly spirit who has been practicing for many years.


    Although Lin Yueru couldn''t accept her goblin identity for a while, she couldn''t help but worry when she heard that she was going to use herself as a bait to lead out the spider essence.


    After all, anyway, she is now Liu Jinyuan''s wife and her cousin. No matter what her identity is, she has to wait for Liu Jinyuan to wake up and let him decide.


    Lu Zhi said, "don''t bother so much. I''ve found her."


    Just as they were talking, Lu Zhi had released his divine knowledge and swept through the forest.


    I saw that in the lost forest, there were corpses everywhere, including human beings and the remains of some large beasts.


    Some bones are rotten and yellow, and the spider silk wrapped around the bones has dissolved into disgusting mucus. On the branches in the forest, there is also a swollen spider pupa wrapped in layers of spider silk, and drops of yellowish brown blood ooze from time to time on the surface of the spider pupa


    The spider essence, which is in the forest, turns into the original shape of the huge colorful spider, lies on a spider pupa, sucking the melted prey in the spider pupa, which is very frightening.


    This lost forest is like a magic cave. It''s terrible and disgusting. Lu Zhi doesn''t even have the idea to step into it.


    This kind of ghost place is best to burn white land with a fire. When the grass grows in the coming year, everything will be eliminated naturally.


    Seeing the xuanhuojian flying out of the golden light behind Lu Zhi''s head, little stone couldn''t help recalling the fate of the previous red ghost king and the random tombs where he was.


    I just don''t know if I can pick up some beautiful colored glass and string a string of Buddha beads around my neck this time.


    "Lu Daochang?"


    Caiyi and Lin Yueru don''t understand Lu Zhi''s actions, but the next second, they understand.


    I saw a sudden flash of strong light on the xuanhuojian mirror in mid air. For a moment, the sky was dimmed for a few minutes, and countless hot sun rays gathered and condensed on the xuanhuojian.


    Seeing the xuanhuojian with great light, Caiyi had a sense of fear of a great disaster.


    Xuanhuojian was originally melted by shining on the demon''s precious mirror. It naturally has a strong deterrent to strange spirits. As long as ordinary spirits and monsters are photographed, they will instantly show their original appearance and bow their hands to kill them to deal with monsters.


    Shua!


    A golden sun like a sharp sword shot down from the sky in an instant. In a moment, it melted the miasma and poison fog scattered in the missing forest below.


    In the next moment, the blazing divine light engulfed the mountains and forests and burned everything. Whether it was the demon filled lost forest or the dead bones and souls in the forest, they were annihilated in an instant!


    After a few breaths, the divine light gradually dissipated, and the lost forest below had already disappeared in front of everyone. Even the earth was burned and melted into viscous and hot magma, flowing and spreading in the deep pit. A little golden afterfire spread all over the bottom of the pit, and it was still burning.


    ¡°.....¡±


    Not to mention the little stone who has seen such a scene, but Caiyi and Lin Yueru are almost full of shock in their eyes.


    Lin Yueru grew up and said, "Taoist Lu, you..."


    She was even shocked and didn''t know what to say. Although she didn''t know magic, with the fame and power of Lin family castle in the south of the Yangtze River, she naturally saw many people who asked by Xiuxian, and also saw them release magic.


    But it was the first time for her to see such a terrible scene of destroying the sky and the earth. Is this the immortal Dharma?!


    Caiyi also exclaimed, "Taoist Lu is really amazing!"


    "It''s just a little skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lu Zhi answered casually, and then raised his hand. He saw that a light suddenly flew out of the sea of fire and fell into his hands. It was the thunder pearl.


    He said, "well, the spider essence has been eliminated, and we should go back."


    "Taoist priest, wait." The small stone in the waist said again, "Taoist priest, can you wait for me? I want to pick up some colored glass and string a string of Buddha beads."


    Lu Zhi naturally wouldn''t refuse such a small request. He simply raised his hand and waved his sleeve. A cold wind blew out and put out the fire in the pit.


    When the little stone was promised, he immediately turned into a little monk and happily ran into the pit to pick the right glass.


    After Lin Yueru was surprised by the small stone that suddenly appeared for a second, she couldn''t help being attracted by the colorful glass in the pit, which reflected the colorful streamer, and specially asked Lu Zhi for a purchase.


    In this era, colored glass is a valuable treasure, which is of great value. However, for Lu Zhi, neither these easily burned colored glass nor earthly gold and silver are of any value to him.


    "Miss Lin, if you like, pick a few pieces at will. I have no pursuit for these external things."


    When Lin Yueru thought about it, she also reflected. Taking Lu Zhi''s cultivation as a Taoist practice, I''m afraid she didn''t care about these worldly things. She immediately stopped tangled, turned and jumped into the pit and picked out the glass with the small stone.


    Lu Zhi glanced at Caiyi, who stood silent, and asked, "madam, don''t you pick a few?"


    Caiyi forced a smile on her face: "I don''t have to."


    Lu Zhi nodded and stopped talking. He could probably guess Caiyi''s mind, but he was worried about how to face Liu Jinyuan''s family.


    However, Lu Zhi can''t say anything about this kind of thing. After all, he is not an outsider who can make decisions for Caiyi and Liu Jinyuan.


    I just hope the lovers will finally get married.


    When they returned to Liu''s house, Liu Jinyuan, who had been sleeping for several hours, also woke up. After Lu Zhi checked him again, his toxicity had completely dissipated. In the follow-up, they only need to take good care and make up, and there will be no big problem.


    Caiyi''s identity was finally disclosed to Liu Jinyuan''s parents. Both of them disagreed with the combination of Liu Jinyuan and Caiyi, so they directly wanted to expel Caiyi from their Liu house.


    Caiyi said goodbye to Liu Jinyuan in tears. No matter how Liu Jinyuan stayed, she just shook her head in tears, and then turned into a breeze and left.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi could only sigh in his heart, but he had no position to intervene in the matter. He could only bid farewell to the people in Liu''s house.


    However, to his surprise, he left Liu''s house with his front feet, and Liu Jinyuan and Lin Yueru caught up with him with his back feet.


    "Taoist Lu, please wait!"

 Chapter 487

    Lu Zhi looked at the two men and asked.


    "Liu Jushi, Miss Lin, what else can I do for you two?"


    Lin Yueru hurriedly raised her elbow to top Liu Jinyuan and motioned Liu Jinyuan to speak.


    "Hoo... Lu... Lu Daochang, i..." Liu Jinyuan was sweating on his forehead, his face was pale, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    Lu Zhi said, "don''t worry, Liu Jushi might as well have a rest first."


    Liu Jinyuan shook his head, then knelt down directly to Lu Zhi in the street and said, "Taoist Lu, please accept me as an apprentice and tell me something."


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and asked, "why did Liu Jushi suddenly think of looking for a poor way to worship his teacher?"


    Liu Jinyuan said: "Taoist Lu, Jinyuan also knows that it''s very presumptuous to come to worship the teacher rashly, but... Jinyuan has no other choice."


    "I want to find Caiyi back, but it''s useless. I''m a scholar. Jin Yuan has been studying hard for many years, but I can''t tie the chicken with my hands. I can''t pick my shoulders or lift my hands. I can''t even retain Caiyi."


    "I want to find Caiyi back, but the world is so big that Jinyuan can''t go anywhere, let alone protect her. I need strength to protect my beloved. If not, how can I find Caiyi back."


    Lin Yueru nodded and said, "yes, yes, Taoist Lu, you see my cousin is so sincere, you can accept him, and then pass on his skills so that he can find Caiyi''s sister-in-law back. A lover will get married. It''s a merit to the Taoist priest."


    Lu Zhi looked at them noncommittally. I''m afraid Lin Yueru gave Liu Jinyuan the idea.


    however...


    He looked at Liu Jinyuan and said, "Liu Jushi, it''s not a child''s play to learn from teachers and accept apprentices, and what should your parents do? You studied hard for so many years in the cold window to get the title of the No. 1 scholar. You can show your ambition. Do you have to give up like this?"


    Liu Jinyuan shook his head and said, "for me, it doesn''t matter what the title of the top scholar is. If you can''t get back the Caiyi, what can you do even if you have high officials and high salaries?"


    "As for my parents... Jin Yuan failed to live up to their expectations and couldn''t honor his family. It''s my unfilial behavior. After finding the Caiyi, I will naturally go back to the second old man to plead guilty and punish."


    Liu Jinyuan spoke his mind to Lu Zhi and worshipped again: "Jin Yuan has decided that it is necessary to find the Caiyi. Please also ask Taoist Lu to give Jin Yuan a chance to accept me as an apprentice. No matter what Taoist Lu asks, Jin Yuan will never refuse!"


    Lu Zhi looked at Liu Jinyuan and looked slightly moved. He was a rare sensible gentleman. He was modest and polite, gentle as jade, but he was a man who could preach.


    After thinking for a second, Lu Zhi said, "get up first. I still need to think about the matter of worshiping the teacher. However, if you want to talk to Caiyi again, I can help you."


    "Taoist Lu, would you like to help me find Caiyi?"


    "I can only help you find her, but in the end, it depends on you. It''s best if you can persuade her to come back to you again, but if you two are really predestined, I won''t go against Miss Caiyi''s wishes. Can you agree?"


    Liu Jinyuan could not help but quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, Taoist Lu. That''s good. If I can''t make Caiyi change her mind, how can I force her."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "well, then come with me."


    Above the official way, Caiyi walked on the road in a trance. While recalling the years she had been with Liu Jinyuan, she secretly shed tears, thinking that they would never meet again in this life.


    Unexpectedly, a golden light flashed and revealed the body shape of Lu Zhi. In a trance, Caiyi thought she was wrong. She didn''t react until Liu Jinyuan ran over and grabbed her shoulders. It was not her illusion.


    "Caiyi!"


    "Husband, why are you... Here?"


    Liu Jinyuan pursed his lips and suddenly said excitedly, "how can I not come?! if I hadn''t begged Taoist priest Lu to take me to find you, would you really leave me and never come back?"


    Caiyi couldn''t help crying again. She shook her head and said, "husband, I''m sorry."


    "But... We really can''t be together. I''ll only delay your husband''s future, upset your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and destroy your relationship with your family. Why do you come to me again?"


    "Sister Yueru is your good match. She will be a good wife. Even if I leave, I can rest assured that someone can take care of my husband..."


    Lin Yueru, who was on one side, couldn''t listen any more. She hurried out and explained, "cousin Caiyi, I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. You''ve always misunderstood!"


    "My cousin and I are just cousins. There is no personal relationship between children at all. What have you been saying? I am a good match for my cousin. In fact, it''s really just your wishful thinking. I don''t like sour scholars like my cousin!"


    Caiyi is silent. In fact, she knows that Lin Yueru really doesn''t have any ideas about Liu Jinyuan.


    However, Liu Jinyuan has always had feelings for Lin Yueru, which she sees very clearly, so she deliberately matched Lin Yueru and Liu Jinyuan several times before, in order to make Liu Jinyuan reach her wish, and someone can take care of Liu Jinyuan for her after she leaves.


    Liu Jinyuan grabbed Caiyi''s shoulders and said with a slight force.


    "Caiyi! Who do you think my cousin and I are?!"


    "Yes! I used to have a deep love for my cousin, but my cousin didn''t like me, so I was relieved and didn''t force anything. After meeting you, I had already recognized you in my life.. can''t you understand my mind?!"


    "You are the only one I really love and want to spend my life together! So, Caiyi, come back to me and let''s start again!"


    "Even if my parents still refuse to accept you, I will never give up! It''s a big deal. Let''s leave Liu''s house together and live a plain life in that small rural village, will you?"


    Caiyi looked at Liu Jinyuan with tears: "but, husband, we..."


    "Nothing, but! You are already my wife when you are married. Naturally, you should listen to me!"


    Liu Jinyuan rarely showed another side that was different from its gentle nature. He overbearing rejected all the scruples of Caiyi, and directly put on Caiyi''s cherry lips and blocked her words.


    "Eh..." Lin Yueru hugged her shoulders with both hands and wrinkled Qiong''s nose.


    Lu Zhi also felt that his teeth were a little sour, like a black brin sour plum that the donkey of the production team dared not chew raw.


    Sure enough, even a nerd like Liu Jinyuan is also a scholar, and the routines and means of a scholar are indeed much more varied than ordinary people.


    Lu Zhi, who felt a little uncomfortable, simply turned and walked aside, leaving this place to two crazy children and complaining women. Looking at the situation of these two people, it won''t end easily if they don''t linger.


    Lin Yueru couldn''t stand the sour smell, so she let go.


    "Taoist Lu, you said, cousin, can he persuade his sister-in-law back?"


    Do you need to ask? Looking at the appearance of those two people, I''m afraid they can''t be separated because of the combination of heaven and earth.


    Lin Yueru obviously had this idea, but she habitually asked Lu Zhi. Seeing that Lu Zhi didn''t answer, she asked again.


    "By the way, Taoist Lu, will you accept your cousin as an apprentice?"


    Lu Zhi said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yueru tilted her head: "I think I should accept it. After all, my cousin, although he is a little wooden, he is definitely a sincere gentleman. If such a person accepts him as an apprentice, he will certainly respect his teacher and guard the way in the future and will not act recklessly."


    "Really, my cousin is very good. If it weren''t for my Lin family''s family martial arts, I couldn''t pass it on to outsiders, and if it wasn''t as powerful as Taoist Lu, I would like my cousin to worship my father as a teacher."


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Lin has a high evaluation of my martial arts academic method."


    "What about you, Miss Lin? Do you want to learn some inheritance from me?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yueru said in surprise, "is Taoist Lu willing to teach me some skills? But I have inherited my Lin family''s martial arts, but I can''t switch to others."


    Lu Zhi said, "what''s taboo? I just think I have some fate with Miss Lin and want to make a good relationship with you... I have a real martial arts seven section array, which is very suitable for Miss Lin. I don''t know if Miss Lin is willing to learn?"

 Chapter 488

    About a quarter of an hour later, Liu Jinyuan finally persuaded Caiyi to put down those unnecessary scruples. As long as they really love each other, why are they afraid of others?


    They once again made an agreement to work together for a lifetime, which was finally a complete success.


    "Taoist Lu, thank you for helping me find Caiyi. Jin Yuan will never forget this kindness." Liu Jinyuan thanked Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi looked at him and said, "does Liu Ju Shi still want to worship his teacher now?"


    After this incident, Lu Zhi had already recognized him in his heart and had the idea of accepting disciples.


    When Liu Jinyuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking happy: "Taoist Lu, are you willing to accept me as an apprentice? If you can trust Taoist Lu as a teacher, Jin Yuan would love it!"


    After this experience, Liu Jinyuan also realized that if he didn''t have enough strength, he couldn''t even protect his beloved. Therefore, even if he had found Caiyi now, he still didn''t give up his idea of worshipping teachers.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "well, after these changes, you still don''t change your mind. It can be seen that you really have made up your mind. I''ll accept you as a registered disciple and pass it on to you and our Wudang, so that you can protect your beloved."


    Caiyi is a butterfly spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years. For thousands of years, she has been eating the honey of flowers and the dew of dawn. Her mana is the purest. She will be coveted by many monsters and even the first-class friars of evil.


    Therefore, if Liu Jinyuan wants to stay with her for a long time, he must have the power to protect her. Otherwise, once Caiyi is seen, disaster may come.


    Lu Zhi''s impression of Liu Jinyuan, a modest gentleman, is also very good. He is a good choice for preaching. After some consideration, Lu Zhi decided to accept him as a disciple.


    One month later, a new thatched cottage courtyard was built on the outskirts of the capital.


    Months ago, Liu Jinyuan found Caiyi and went back to Liu''s house hand in hand to apologize to Liu''s father and mother. However, the two old people still couldn''t accept Caiyi''s identity.


    Helpless, Liu Jinyuan had to kneel down to say goodbye to his parents for the time being, left Liu''s house with Caiyi, and built a thatched house in the wilderness outside the capital.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that a new Zhenwu hall has been built on the barren mountain not far away.


    "Jin Yuan." Lu Zhi said to Liu Jinyuan, "you have already started the basic foundation building method. You just need to practice hard in the future."


    "When your God is full and your foundation skills are full, you will see the subsequent advanced method in the sea."


    "In addition, in the Zhenwu hall, under the statue of Zhenwu emperor, I left you a yellow scarf Lishi talisman for you to drive. You need to remember to go up the mountain every day and burn incense. It would be better if it could attract the incense of the surrounding people..."


    Now Liu Jinyuan is just a beginner in practice. He doesn''t have enough ability to protect Caiyi. Lu Zhi simply left him a yellow scarf warrior charm to protect his body and Tao.


    Liu Jinyuan quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, master. Jin Yuan will remember his master''s teachings and practice hard every day without slacking off."


    "Yes." Lu Zhi nodded and said, "I''m relieved to be a teacher. Well, I can''t stay in the capital for a long time. I''m going to leave. When I''m free in the future, I''ll come back to the capital to see you."


    "Yes, master."


    After giving Liu Jinyuan a few more instructions, Lu Zhi turned out of the courtyard and prepared to return to Nanzhao. Calculate the time. It won''t be long before Li Xiaoyao and them should return to Nanzhao.


    On the way, Lu Zhi suddenly moved, turned his head to one side and said, "Miss Lin, why are you following me?"


    Lin Yueru was spotted by Lu Zhi and had to come out of the mountain forest.


    "Lu Daochang."


    Lu Zhi nodded, then didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Lin Yueru was staring at Lu Zhi with some discomfort and could only say.


    "Taoist Lu, in fact, I escaped from home this time. I originally came to the capital to go to my cousin''s family and wanted to hide for a while, but you know the result. With the current situation of my cousin''s family, I''m not very good to continue to stay in Liu''s house."


    "And then?" Lu Zhi asked.


    "Er... I don''t know. I don''t seem to have anywhere to go now. Otherwise, the Taoist priest will accept me as an apprentice."


    Lu Zhi smiled and shook his head and said, "didn''t you say it yourself, Miss Lin? You have inherited the unique knowledge of your Lin family. You can''t worship others as teachers."


    "And it''s inconvenient for you to follow the poor road, so you''d better go home as soon as possible. How can there be any unsolvable contradiction between father and daughter."


    "I''ll say goodbye to miss Lin and see you again."


    As soon as Lu Zhi''s voice fell, he turned directly into a golden light and fled away. Only Lin Yueru stood in place and sighed softly.


    Lu Zhi left the capital. He wanted to go directly to Nanzhao, but he didn''t want to. There were some changes on the way Li Xiaoyao, they seem to have encountered a big problem.


    On this day, Li Xiaoyao and his party have entered Shu, not far from Nanzhao.


    During this period, although the group encountered some obstacles, they were all solved one by one. However, when they entered Shu, they ushered in a premeditated ambush!


    The person who ambushed Li Xiaoyao was the person of Nanzhao. At first, people thought it was the person of the worship of the moon sect, but the leader of the worship of the moon sect had long been banned from cultivation by Lu Zhi, so he couldn''t do it at will.


    And afterwards, the leader of the worship of the moon even his worship of the moon was dissolved, and it was impossible to send anyone here to ambush the people.


    So it goes without saying who actually ambushed the people It was the internal strife of Nanzhao!


    The leader of the worship of the moon just operated in the Nanzhao at will, and it was easy for those who had been united against him to split and fight for themselves.


    Nanzhao was never monolithic. When he founded the worship of the moon and oppressed the whole Nanzhao, those people naturally became "good people" and "just people" against him.


    But after his accomplishments were sealed, he announced the dissolution of the moon worship religion, retired and redistributed his rights to those people Everything changed again.


    Just as he thought, those who expected to welcome ling''er back to fight him suddenly didn''t want ling''er back.


    When the worship of the moon, which shrouded over Nanzhao like a dark night, dissolved and the darkness receded, the "people of light and justice" finally showed their original color from the darkness.


    When the darkness recedes, what color will you be?


    And some of those colors are also black The only difference is that now those people can no longer hide in the dark.


    This unexpected ambush caught Li Xiaoyao and them off guard. If linger hadn''t been stimulated by grandma Jiang, who was seriously injured in order to protect herself, awakened Nu Wa''s divine power in her blood and instantly repulsed the incoming enemy, I''m afraid the war would not have developed to what extent.


    However, one wave was not even and another wave rose again. Just after the people reluctantly repulsed the enemy, before they had time to breathe, they ushered in an unmatched opponent.


    Shushan sword saint, Yan ruozhuo!


    I don''t know whether this Shushan leader sect is stupid to cultivate the way of being as good as water, or whether he has another purpose and deliberately does it. He actually regards ling''er as a evil doer.


    He first said a lot of incomprehensible words to the people, both disaster and fate, and then grabbed ling''er directly in front of the people. He said that she contained extremely terrible Demon power. For fear that she would harm the world, he wanted to take her back to Shushan and put her in the demon lock tower.


    Li Xiaoyao, Wang Xiaohu and Anu fought hard, but with their current cultivation, they couldn''t shake the sword saint. They could only watch ling''er be taken away.


    When Lu Zhi heard the news, he frowned slightly. Is the sword Saint really stubborn and rigid? Unexpectedly, as in the original book, he deliberately found an excuse and took ling''er away.


    Or maybe he had another plan? After all, if you really want to comply with the destiny, shouldn''t linger be put back to Nanzhao?


    But anyway, Lu Zhi of Shushan mountain has to go again. Otherwise, with the lengtouqing character of his two disciples, he may have to break his head and bleed on the Shushan mountain this time.

 Chapter 489

    Shushan, lock demon tower.


    Jiujianxian looked solemnly at the slowly closed tower door of the lock demon tower until Li Xiaoyao''s back completely disappeared in front of him.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to help Li Xiaoyao enter the lock demon tower, and whether they could safely rescue ling''er and return.


    "Younger martial brother!" A stern voice with a slight anger came from behind, "do you know that you helped these people enter the lock demon tower without permission, which actually hurt them!"


    Jiujianxian turned around, looked at the sword saint who had come here and said, "isn''t it also selfish of you, elder martial brother, to imprison that linger girl into the lock demon tower?"


    The sword Saint took a few breaths in silence, and then said, "younger martial brother, I don''t want to argue with you today, but you take them into Shushan without permission and let them enter our Shushan forbidden area to lock the demon tower, but you must be punished!"


    Jiujianxian just smiled and said, "what are you going to do with me, senior brother? Will you lock me in the demon lock tower?"


    "Shu mountain disciples are not allowed to enter the demon lock tower. This is the iron rule of our school. Isn''t it nonsense, younger martial brother?"


    "I''m fooling around? What about you, elder martial brother? You''re a young girl like ling''er, but you want to lock her in the demon lock tower for decades. Is it still your mercy, elder martial brother?"


    The sword Saint didn''t think much of jiujianxian''s ridicule. He just shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    Just let ling''er spend those decades in the lock demon tower until Li Xiaoyao''s yangshou is exhausted, and then release her, so as to avoid a disaster and reverse their fate.


    So in his opinion, it seems cruel and ruthless to lock linger into the demon lock tower and separate everyone, but in fact, it is undoubtedly more gentle than the disaster of the common people.


    The swordsman''s eyes have never been on those sections where children and women are long. What he sees and thinks is undoubtedly more far-reaching than ordinary people. Therefore, for him, the temporary pain is not comparable to the long-term disaster.


    If it is for a longer-term consideration, it is worth sacrificing the immediate joy.


    But he didn''t tell Jiu Jianxian about these things, because he knew that Jiu Jianxian would never consider them. The different ideas also led to their sadness and joy thoughts that would never be connected.


    The sword Saint shook his head: "younger martial brother, I have to deal with you according to the door rules. From today on, you can stay outside the lock demon tower and guard here."


    "You let the three of them enter the lock demon tower without permission, and you will witness the consequences!"


    Jiujianxian glanced at the swordsman, suddenly sneered, lifted up the wine gourd and drank, "elder martial brother, now your cultivation is really more and more profound... Even the most basic human nature has begun to disappear?"


    "Well, I was going to wait here until Anu and Xiaoyao brought ling''er out."


    The sword Saint pursed his lips and said nothing more. Just before leaving, he deliberately said to jiujianxian.


    "Yixi, you know, Shu mountain disciples are not allowed to enter the lock demon tower."


    Jiujianxian held the wine gourd tightly: "I know."


    If not, I would have overturned the lock demon tower with Anu and them!


    Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you only know that heaven works, but you can''t see the changes on the Shushan mountain. What has the lock demon tower become now? You can''t see how many evil debts have been bred secretly.


    In that case, it''s better to let Anu them go to the lock demon tower and make him turn the world upside down and completely eliminate all this!


    And there is another thing jiujianxian didn''t mention, that is, although he, a Shu mountain disciple, can''t enter the lock demon tower to help Anu them, some people don''t have such scruples.


    At that time, the event that Shushan lock demon tower was broken by the demon Tower many years ago may be repeated today!


    On the other side, a golden rainbow broke through the air and fell into the Shu mountain, showing the figure of Lu Zhi.


    "Lu Daoyou, you did come."


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the sword Saint waiting here with cold eyes.


    "Didn''t Yan Daoyou already expect that? If so, why must we be embarrassed with ling''er?"


    The sword Saint asked, "Taoist friends, can''t you see that this is destined to be a disaster? In that case, why should I sit back and watch it happen? Although I have been a villain this time, what if I can resolve this disaster and bear some bad reputation?"


    Lu Zhi shook his head. He had already said that the idea of the sword saint was incompatible with him. Different ways did not work together, and it was useless to talk more.


    "Yin Daoyou, we talked about Tao with Tao you before, but this time, we can only decide the outcome... Yin Daoyou, please."


    The sword Saint sighed: "must it be so? Taoist friends, your two disciples and the Anu girl have entered the lock demon tower. Maybe it''s just the fate. Why not wait and see the change?"


    Lu Zhi sneered and said, "wait and see what happens? I don''t have such an indisputable mind as Yin Daoyou, and I will never allow my disciples and future generations to ignore danger. This is the biggest difference between you and me."


    "Yin Daoyou, it''s useless to talk a lot. Please give me your advice. If you can''t stop me today, you will inevitably collapse and sink the demon tower in Shushan today!"


    At this point, the sword saint has nothing to say.


    "Then, I can only ask my Taoist friends for advice."


    The sword saint''s eyes turned indifferent in an instant, just like the ruthless way of heaven. In an instant, even the wind on the Shu mountain stopped flowing, and the cruel and cold sense of killing almost frozen time and space.


    Lu Zhi can''t help but stare slightly. The sword saint of Shushan is really extraordinary. Although Lu Zhi has always failed to see his so-called way of being good like water, it is undeniable that few people can achieve such a state of cultivation as the sword saint in the world.


    "Lu Daoyou, if you retreat now, you can avoid this unnecessary dispute."


    When Lu Zhi heard the speech, he just glanced at the sword Saint: "do Taoist friends really regard their Tao as the way of heaven that is high above everything, ignoring everything and overriding everything?"


    "Well, I''ll have a look today. Can your way stop me?"


    CEN!


    Lu Zhi stretched out his hand to explore the empty air, and a divine sword of the four spirits fell into his hand. The sword Qi rushed into the sky from the Shu mountain, and even the auspicious clouds over the Shu mountain were instantly broken into pieces all over the sky!


    The sword saint''s indifferent eyes can no longer be maintained. There is a sense of horror that can''t be concealed. That sword?!


    Lu Zhi glanced at the moving sword saint and said nothing. He raised his hand and cut out with a sword!


    The sharp edge of the sword was like the first light at the beginning of the world. In an instant, it cut open the world. Even the sword Saint had no resistance at all, and was swallowed up by the sword light in an instant!


    It was only a moment to release the Buddha. It has been a long time since the release of the Buddha. The sword Saint finally felt his existence again.


    He lost


    The sword Saint looked at the earth cut by the sword in front of him and was silent. He knew that if Lu Zhi hadn''t left his hand, he would have been annihilated in the sword at the moment.


    Lu Zhi looked at the sword Saint standing in the same place, and ignored him. He turned around and left here.


    Outside the lock demon tower, jiujianxian suddenly turned to one side and saw Lu Zhi walking towards him.


    "Lu Daoyou, you came faster than I expected."


    Lu Zhichong and Jiu Jianxian nodded: "Mo Daoyou, Xiaoyao, have they entered the lock demon tower?"


    "Well, it''s about half an hour. Do you want to go in and find them?"


    "Mo Daoyou, won''t you stop me?" Lu Zhi asked.


    Jiujianxian took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "why did you stop him? After all, even the elder martial brother failed to stop Lu Daoyou. Why should I be unhappy?"


    "And..."


    He looked at Lu Zhi with awe: "I wish Lu Daoyou could push down the lock demon tower and wake up the old guys in Shushan."


    "Today''s Shushan mountain has become a little strange to me. If I don''t make a good fight with him, I don''t know. Tomorrow, even us will be locked up in the lock demon Tower!"

 Chapter 490

    Hum


    In the dull roar, the tower door of the demon lock tower slowly opened again. Lu Zhi looked at the deep and dark corridor as if he were a ferocious beast with a big mouth in the dark, which made people feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Lu Daoyou, those little guys, please." Jiujianxian said.


    Lu Zhi answered softly, and then stepped into the lock demon tower without looking back.


    The demon lock tower is the place where the evil spirits in the world have been imprisoned and exiled in Shushan for thousands of years. The evil spirit in the tower is very heavy. Even Lu Zhi feels quite uncomfortable when he steps here. It is clear that there is no other portal in the tower, but there is always a dark wind in the tower, which seems that there are fierce ghosts wailing endlessly.


    SiHa!


    A harsh roar suddenly came from the side, and a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the darkness and rushed to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi frowned, but he didn''t see any action. The dark shadow immediately stagnated, and the figure in the air was immediately crushed and annihilated by an invisible force.


    This lock demon tower is really not a good place.


    With this in mind, Lu Zhi''s speed at his feet can''t help but speed up a bit.


    Continuing forward, Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the unnamed corpse lying on the side of the corridor. The sword marks on his body should have been cut by Li Xiaoyao''s sword, and the blood stains had not dried up. It should not be long before they passed here.


    Lu Zhi followed the trace all the way. Although he also encountered some strange attacks, it didn''t bring him much trouble. He soon went deep into the depths of the lock demon tower.


    On the other side, Li Xiaoyao, who first stepped into the tower, was in trouble at this time.


    The three men solved the demons and monsters blocking the way, gradually stepped into the depths of the lock demon tower, and then came to a sword tomb.


    Strangely, after arriving here, the demons and ghosts in the tower seemed to disappear suddenly, and no demons jumped out of the way.


    A deep and long sword mark runs across the middle of the road. In the sword tomb, there is also a dark strange stone with the words "those who cross the border die!".


    Li Xiaoyao looked at the four characters engraved with sword marks on the strange stone. He couldn''t help feeling a twinge of pain in his eyes. It seemed that there was a sharp sword attached to it, which made him feel tight in his heart.


    "Little tiger, Anu, look."


    Wang Xiaohu and Anu went along the direction Li Xiaoyao pointed out, and they saw the death words with the meaning of the Four Swords rushing into the sky, which was also a chill in their hearts.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, I''m afraid this place is not a good place."


    Anu also nodded and said, "I also have a bad feeling. There won''t be any traps here?"


    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes: "no matter what trap he has, we are here to save ling''er. Even if there is a sea of swords and mountains in front, we can''t stop me!"


    With that, Li Xiaoyao directly pulled out the golden scale sword behind him, crossed the sword mark on the ground and stepped into the sword tomb.


    The next moment, sudden change!


    "Those who cross the border... Die!"


    An angry cry full of resentment and anger suddenly exploded from the field, and then saw a sharp sword light shooting from all directions in an instant, drowning Li Xiaoyao in an instant!


    Fortunately, when Li Xiaoyao stepped into this place, he was ready in advance. Although he was surprised, he was not in disorder. Seeing that many swords were chopped, he didn''t move slowly in his hand. In an instant, he spun the golden scales in his hand and rolled up a dazzling sword to protect himself.


    The golden sword awn instantly turned into a ferocious Golden Dragon with scales and claws, roared and roared through the air, and swept away the sword light from the sky in an instant.


    "Brother Xiaoyao!"


    "Li Xiaoyao, be careful!"


    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was attacked, Wang Xiaohu and Anu couldn''t help crying out. Wang Xiaohu rushed into the sword tomb to support Li Xiaoyao.


    "Xun word. Wind roaring!"


    A violent wind rushed out of the field in an instant, and the sword light suddenly exploded. Even the residual swords inserted in the sword tomb were pulled up and broken.


    But Wang Xiaohu''s action also completely angered the master here.


    I saw that in the middle of the air, suddenly there was an unreal soul flying in disorder, and looked at Wang Xiaohu angrily.


    "Son! You ruined my younger martial brother''s tombs! Die!!!"


    Boom!


    I saw the sword Jue in the soul body''s hand that suddenly appeared. It was like a thunder burst. A matchless sword light suddenly saw the sharp shot. In a moment, it had been shot to Wang Xiaohu''s eyes!


    "Kun word. Earth wall!"


    The earth swelled and turned into a thick stone wall in front of Wang Xiaohu, but it had no effect at all. Under the terrible sword Qi, it was smashed by a sword in an instant. The burst sword Qi and impact hit Wang Xiaohu heavily, and immediately blew him out of his blood.


    "Little tiger!"


    Li Xiaoyao exclaimed, jumped forward and rushed to the tiger. He waved his sword to block the sword light from the subsequent fierce shooting, and Anu hurried to the tiger who fell to the ground and helped him up.


    "Xiaohu, are you okay?"


    "Cough..." Wang Xiaohu coughed a few times, shook his head and indicated that he was not in great trouble, but the blood on his mouth proved that his injury was obviously not light.


    Boom, boom


    Li Xiaoyao waved his sword in front of him and fought against the sword light like a rainstorm. He had almost no power to fight back. The whole person was constantly retreated by the impact. It was obvious that he was about to lose his support.


    "Little tiger!" Li Xiaoyao shouted, "I can''t hold it! We''re not rivals. Get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Wang Xiaohu replied, "I know."


    He prepared a few breaths, fixed the strange gate of the middle palace, and then suddenly stepped on the earth: "Kun word. Earth waterfall!"


    Buzz!


    The earth trembled, the earth waves flew, and suddenly turned into a burst of earth waterfall, which washed away towards the field. The sword light all over the sky burst down. Suddenly, the huge waves of the earth waterfall burst into pieces and splashed, raising the dust all over the sky, blocking the rainstorm sword light, and the three took the opportunity to withdraw from the sword tomb.


    "Don''t go!"


    Boom!


    With a blast and a blast, a seven star sword pierced through the earth waves in an instant and flew straight to the three people. Li Xiaoyao turned back and tried his best.


    But the spirit power attached to the seven star sword was too strong. Li Xiaoyao only felt a tightness in his chest and a sweetness in his throat. He couldn''t help spitting out against the blood. The golden scale sword in his hand could no longer hold it and flew away.


    Just when the seven star sword was about to shoot through Li Xiaoyao, Lu Zhi suddenly appeared and patted the seven star sword away, which spared Li Xiaoyao.


    Qiang! Just listen to a shock, the seven star sword was heavily oblique inserted into one side of the stone wall until there was no handle!


    "Master!"


    "Land planting road chief."


    Lu Zhi looked back at the three, nodded at them gently and asked, "are you all right?"


    "We''re fine... Master, why are you here?"


    Lu Zhi said lightly, "if you don''t come as a teacher, are you three still going to dismantle the lock demon tower?"


    "With your current Taoism, you dare to break into this lock demon tower. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    After all, Lu Zhi came to the lock demon tower for their sake. How can they not feel the care.


    During the conversation, a crazy voice full of anger came.


    "Another one! Why don''t you let me go? Why don''t you let her go? Why do you force me here?! you all deserve to die!"


    Lu Zhi turned back and saw a ferocious evil soul flying. With a finger of the sword formula in his hand, many sword lights condensed from him and shot at the people like a rainstorm.


    Lu Zhi frowned. He naturally knew the identity of this person. Jiang Ming, once a disciple of Shushan, is now a demon.


    Looking at the mad Jiang Ming, Lu Zhi raised his hand and saw that the sky sword light was suddenly scattered by invisible giant force, and then a golden light rose from outside his body surface, turned into a golden giant palm and grabbed it!


    "Uh!"


    Jiang Ming, who was captured by Jin Guang, was still furious, but Jin Guang mantra, as a Taoist method of refining demons and subduing demons, was the most restrained in his situation. Even though he was amazing in his life, now he can''t break free from the shackles of Jin Guang regardless of how he struggles.


    "Taoist priest, please don''t hurt my father!"


    A woman who suddenly appeared from the corridor exclaimed and pleaded.


    At the same time, when Lu Zhi entered the tower, a voice also came from the Yellow amulet presented by Jiu Jianxian.


    "Lu Daoyou, please show mercy. Don''t hurt senior brother Jiang Ming!"

 Chapter 491

    Lu Zhi glanced at the woman who suddenly appeared. In fact, he had already found her hiding aside. Previously, when Li Xiaoyao was in danger, she wanted to save her, so Lu Zhi was kind to her.


    "Taoist priest, please, my father has been trapped here for many years. He is suffering from regret every day. Please don''t hurt him."


    Lu Zhi took a look at him and said, "girl, don''t worry. Being poor doesn''t hurt Jiang Ming''s friends."


    As early as he entered the tower, Jiu Jianxian had deliberately talked to him about Jiang Ming and asked him to help resolve the evil debt many years ago if he had the opportunity.


    After replying to the woman, Lu Zhi reached out and took down the Yellow amulet around his waist and said, "Mo Daoyou, the next thing is up to you."


    Jiujianxian''s reply came from the Yellow talisman.


    "Lu Daoyou, thank you for your help."


    Outside the lock demon tower, jiujianxian did not know when she had set up a Dharma altar in front of her, lit a candle, provoked a yellow symbol with a peach wood sword, ignited it with a candle, chanted words and opened the altar.


    In the lock demon tower, Lu Zhi''s yellow talisman spontaneously ignited without wind, and a gust of breeze blew. In the light of the fire, the virtual shadow of jiujianxian slowly appeared.


    "Master Mo!" Li Xiaoyao said in surprise.


    Jiujianxian looked at the crowd, nodded, then looked at the mysterious woman and asked, "are you... The daughter of senior brother Jiang Ming?"


    The woman hurried to see her and said, "yes, sir, after my father and mother fled into the lock demon tower, I was born in the tower."


    Jiujianxian said, "if so, do you know what happened in those years? After senior brother Jiang Ming and fox fled into the tower with your mother, we still can''t fully know what happened in the tower. Can you tell me?"


    After Jiang Ming and his wife fled into the lock demon tower, Shu mountain disciples chased into the tower and then died under Jiang Ming''s sword. However, Shu mountain still doesn''t know the details. Now there is a chance, and Jiu Jianxian certainly wants to find out.


    Without any hesitation, the woman nodded and said, "since the elder asked, I will report it in detail."


    She told jiujianxian something about that year.


    "At that time... Dad was so angry that he fell into a devil for a moment and killed all his martial brothers... Then, my mother wanted to die with my father, but my father stopped her and sent her out of the sword tomb..."


    "... then my mother found out that she was pregnant with me, so she desperately hung on to the last trace of demon yuan and wanted to give birth to me... But in the end, my mother only supported me for March and went. I was born by sucking up the last trace of demon yuan..."


    After listening to her story, everyone was silent, and jiujianxian sighed: "fortune made people. That disaster really made me Shushan almost depressed."


    After sighing and remembering, Jiu Jianxian looked at Jiang Ming, who had been banned by the golden light, turned to Lu Zhi and said, "Lu Daoyou, please let go of senior brother Jiang Ming. I have something to say to senior brother Jiang Ming."


    It''s time to resolve the evil debt that has harmed Shushan for many years.


    Lu Zhi nodded, raised his hand and dispersed the golden light. Jiang Ming, who had been banned from the soul of divine knowledge, also regained his divine knowledge and woke up.


    "Uh!" As soon as Jiang Minggang regained his mind and saw the people in front of him, he immediately shouted angrily, raised his hand and wanted to pinch the sword formula to attack the people.


    "Senior brother Jiang Ming!"


    Jiujianxian shouted and stopped Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was shocked. Most of his madness disappeared in an instant. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiu Jianxian.


    "Who are you? Why do you call me senior brother?"


    "I''m a disciple of Shushan mountain. Mo Yixi, senior brother Jiang Ming, it''s normal that you don''t know me. After all, I joined the school after senior brother Jiang Ming entered the lock demon tower."


    Jiang Ming looked at jiujianxian and said hesitantly, "since you... Know me, would you still like to call me senior brother?"


    "Why not? Elder martial brother Jiang Ming, you started earlier than younger martial brother. It''s natural for you to say this."


    "No! No, of course! I don''t deserve it!"


    Jiang Ming was suddenly excited and said, "I... I have committed such a serious crime. I''m sinful. I don''t deserve you to call me a senior brother or a disciple of Shushan. I''m... A sinful sinner!"


    Jiujianxian was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "it seems that even after so many years, senior brother, you still can''t let go?"


    "Put it down? How can I put it down? So many martial brothers died in my hands. They cursed me day and night, asking me to pay for my life, asking me to be doomed. How can I put it down?!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ming was going crazy again, Jiu Jianxian quickly shouted, "you are embarrassing yourself! In fact, all the martial brothers, including the master, have forgiven you!"


    However, Jiang Ming did not accept Jiu Jianxian''s words at all, but became more excited.


    "No! No way! Martial brothers and masters, how can you forgive me?! you''re lying to me, aren''t you?!"


    "And I don''t know you at all! You''re not my junior brother! You''re a liar!"


    "Dead!!!"


    Jiang Ming became more and more irritable and excited. In his anger, he raised his hand directly. The seven star sword inserted obliquely on the rock wall was immediately pulled out, and a sword flew to Jiu Jianxian.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand in an instant, grabbed the seven star sword and suppressed it.


    Jiujianxian also hurriedly explained: "senior brother Jiang Ming, listen to me, I..."


    "Dad! Don''t torture yourself like this!"


    However, Jiang Mingru has lost his mind again this morning. He simply can''t listen to anyone''s advice. In his madness and rage, he just wants to destroy everything. Helpless, Lu Zhi has to fight again, release the golden light to block the sky sword light, and want to suppress Jiang Ming again.


    Outside the lock demon tower, jiujianxian frowned, but he couldn''t think of any good way for a moment. When he was anxious, a faint sigh came from behind him.


    "Younger martial brother, let Wei come."


    Jiujianxian was surprised and turned to look: "elder martial brother?!"


    Originally, the sword Saint also arrived.


    The sword Saint nodded to Jiu Jianxian without saying much. He raised his hand and took the peach wood sword from Jiu Jianxian''s hand. One sword pierced a yellow talisman, ignited it with a candle, and took a vigorous step.


    In the lock demon tower, Jiang Ming has again been forced to retreat by Lu Zhi''s golden light curse. In his rage, he is even more ferocious and frightening. He uses the Shushan ten thousand sword formula to summon thousands of sword lights. His terrible power and even the chain demon tower are shaking!


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Ming, please stop your anger and listen to the younger martial brother." At this time, the virtual shadow of jiujianxian changed into a sword saint.


    The sound of the swordsman seemed to have some special magic power, which really made Jiang Ming clear and gradually calmed down the agitation.


    The sword light gradually dissipated. Jiang Ming looked at the new sword saint with a puzzled look and asked, "who are you? Are you here to cheat me again?"


    "Elder martial brother, look at me carefully. Don''t you really know me?"


    Jiang Ming looked at the sword saint and suddenly his pupils narrowed. He remembered that the only younger martial brother who had not chased into the lock demon tower was the one who accompanied the master.


    "It''s you... Junior brother."


    The sword Saint nodded: "senior brother Jiang Ming, haven''t seen you for many years. Are you okay?"


    Jiang Ming opened his mouth. After a long time, he sighed: "unexpectedly, it has been so many years. Are you so old?"


    The sword Saint said, "yes, it''s been so many years. Elder martial brother, can''t you be relieved?"


    Jiang Ming is silent. Obviously, since it has been so, he is still thinking about what happened that year.


    Seeing this, the sword Saint began to explain his macro concept of heaven to Jiang Ming.


    "In fact, Shifu and senior brothers have forgiven you for a long time. Although from a one-sided point of view of the world, senior brother Jiang Ming has committed an unforgivable crime."


    "But from a macro point of view, you have done a good thing, so that the martial brothers can get rid of the bitter sea of the world and ascend the heaven as soon as possible... This is a rare fate in a thousand years..."


    Everyone was listening to the sword master talking about his macro thoughts, but Lu Zhi turned to Li Xiaoyao and Wang Xiaohu.


    "Don''t be poisoned by his evil ways, or you will be expelled from the school as a teacher!"

 Chapter 492

    Lu Zhi''s demolition made the swordsman look stiff. Fortunately, Jiang mingzao had been pulled back to his long memories by his words, and he didn''t notice these.


    After a long time, Jiang Ming regained his mind, looked at the sword saint and said, "young martial brother, you say... Martial brothers have died in heaven and have to ascend bliss. Is this true?"


    The sword Saint nodded: "elder martial brothers have indeed escaped from the world of suffering and died in heaven by the hand of elder martial brothers many years ago. They have already forgiven you, elder martial brother."


    "On the contrary, it''s your senior brother, but you''ve been trapped in the tower for so many years. You feel guilty and painful every day. You really shouldn''t have."


    "All the senior brothers and masters have put it down. Why can''t you put it down, senior brother Jiang Ming? In fact, it''s the senior brother who can''t forgive you all the time."


    Jiang Ming was greatly touched by the speech, but he still couldn''t pass the pass in his heart. Over the years, the scene of the past has been emerging in his mind all the time So many martial brothers died in his hands. Can you really forgive such sins?


    Seeing this, the sword Saint simply raised his hand and motioned Jiang Ming to look at the sword tomb behind him: "senior brother, look."


    Jiang Ming turned his head and saw that in the sword tomb, the remnant swords suddenly screamed and rose up one after another. They flew up into the sky and burst into bright sword light, and he saw those former martial brothers from the sword light.


    "Senior brother zining, junior brother Yunchen... Is that you? Have you really forgiven me?"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Ming, the past is gone, and you should put it down. Master and other senior brothers have been waiting for you for decades."


    Jiang Ming''s face slowly showed a relieved look: "yes, after so many years, I should make amends to all my martial brothers and masters."


    His soul gradually became illusory and transparent, and finally turned into a little smoke and light. Finally, he put down his obsession for decades and went away.


    "Congratulations to senior brother Jiang Ming!"


    "Dad..." Jiang Ming''s daughter also looked at Jiang Ming slowly disappearing with a complex expression. She was happy for him for many years. Today, she was finally relieved, and she was reluctant to give up.


    The sword Saint Yiyi respectfully sent Jiang Mingchao away. Then he turned to Lu Zhi and bowed to him: "thank you for your help."


    Lu Zhi just nodded faintly, and the sword Saint didn''t care. He just pointed out: "miss ling''er is at the bottom of the lock demon tower and is guarded by the Ming king of the prison. Taoist friends need to be more careful."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He felt that the sword saint''s words were more than a reward for his kindness. It was more like a deliberate act to remind them.


    This old way I don''t think I want to help him except the prison king of the town? Even want to use him and Xiaoyao''s hands to destroy the lock demon tower?!


    Otherwise, it is reasonable to say that even if he was defeated by Lu Zhi, it is impossible for him to suddenly change his attitude like this?


    I always felt that he didn''t seem to see the old way completely.


    The sword Saint didn''t say anything else. He just nodded to the people, and his figure immediately turned into a little fire and dissipated, leaving only a burnt out yellow symbol ash.


    Lu Zhi looked at the location where the sword Saint disappeared. He was thoughtful, but he didn''t show anything.


    "Let''s go." He greeted the crowd and the team set off again towards the bottom of the lock demon tower.


    "Girl." Wang Xiaohu invited Jiang Ming and said, "senior Jiang Ming has been detached. Please leave the lock demon tower with us."


    The woman looked at Wang Xiaohu and hesitated for a moment: "but where else can I go if I leave the lock demon tower?"


    "You can go anywhere. If you really can''t think of a place to go, you might as well settle in Yuhang town. The people in Yuhang town are very good. It must be much better than the gloomy and dead lock demon tower."


    "Can this... Really work? For thousands of years, no one has ever escaped from the lock demon tower."


    "Don''t worry, girl. We can go out with master."


    Looking at Wang Xiaohu''s sincere eyes, the woman nodded and said, "well, thank you... My name is Jiang Waner. Just call me wan ER in the future."


    "My name is Wang Xiaohu. Just call me Xiaohu."


    They went all the way to the bottom of the demon tower. Lu Zhi guarded the way. There were no taboos along the way. The demons, spirits and trap arrays encountered along the way were easily solved, and soon came to the bottom of the demon lock tower.


    At the bottom of the demon lock tower, there are several huge sword shaped stone columns, which are wrapped with heavy iron chains and sealed by spells. On the largest sword shaped stone column in the center, a girl in white is impressively locked It''s ling''er!


    "Ling''er!" Seeing that ling''er was locked on the stone pillar, Li Xiaoyao immediately turned his pupils into a red color, which was obviously angry.


    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s cry, ling''er looked up and said in surprise: "brother Xiaoyao!"


    "Linger, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. I''ll save you now!"


    Li Xiaoyao directly flew up, pulled out the golden scale sword, cut a sharp sword, directly cut off the iron chain on the sword column, saved ling''er, and slowly floated down with her.


    At this time, sudden changes occurred.


    "Bold mortal! How dare you release our God to guard demons!"


    A fierce drink came out of the field like thunder, and even shocked this layer of space to tremble slightly.


    Everyone was shocked, but Lu Zhi had long expected. He looked calmly at the top of the tower and saw a God who was several feet tall and had six arms falling from the sky.


    Dong!


    With a dull shock, God fell heavily, got up slowly and looked up at the people.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao saw this man. He was nearly three feet tall, wearing blue armor and a high crown.


    The most amazing thing is that this life has six arms, two hands grow on his shoulders, holding a huge square sky painting halberd, two hands in front of his body seal on his chest, and two hands born under his armpit, one holding a short gun and the other holding a silver wheel. It is really majestic and frightening.


    This man is the Ming king of prison who the sword Saint reminded everyone earlier.


    He looked up, looked at the people with his strange white eyes, and said angrily, "these mortals unexpectedly broke into the lock demon tower and released the demons guarded by our God. Their sins are unforgivable. They should be killed by heaven and earth!"


    Before the voice fell, he saw a dance, painted halberd in his hand, and stabbed Li Xiaoyao and ling''er!


    Woo!


    The dull air explosion sounded, and Li Xiaoyao''s look changed greatly. For a moment, he only felt a terrible pressure like an avalanche. He was so oppressed that he could only stand in place and couldn''t move. He could only watch the painted halberd stab come!


    But the next moment, the roaring evil wind suddenly stopped, and the huge painting halberd stopped in the air.


    Kaka The biting sound of armor sounded. The prison King seemed to be held down by an invisible force. When his body trembled, his tall body suddenly knelt heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    The heavy rock ground of the lock demon tower suddenly burst into a crack pit. The Ming king of prison town stabbed his short gun deeply into the ground, which barely supported his body and wouldn''t be pressed to the ground by the terrible force.


    "Shu Ming, do you think it''s too beneath your dignity to attack the poor disciples with the respect of your predecessors?"


    The Ming king of the town prison struggled to turn around, looked at Lu Zhi and said in horror, "who are you...?"


    One can imagine the surprise in the heart of the Ming king of the town prison.


    What''s more incredible is that he didn''t even know what means the man used, so he was oppressed so that he could hardly move. How can he not be shocked and inexplicable?


    "Poor land plant."


    "Land plant..." The Ming king of the town prison stared at Lu Zhi. Suddenly, he was shocked and broke away from the suppression of the great movement of heaven and earth. He waved his halberd and swept towards Lu Zhi.


    This guy is treacherous. During the questioning, he secretly accumulates strength. After breaking free from the shackles, he suddenly becomes angry and wants to raid Lu Zhi unprepared.


    "Hum!" However, Lu Zhi just snorted, and suddenly there was a golden light on his body, which easily blocked the attack of the Ming king of the prison in the town.


    Boom!


    With a knock, a huge impact suddenly broke out in the field, the ground cracked and broke, and the strong wind roared out, blowing Wang Xiaohu back involuntarily.

 Chapter 493

    When the attack failed, the Ming king of prison changed his moves and pressed his arms down fiercely to defeat Lu Zhi''s golden light with brute force. The heavy halberd blade pierced into the golden light inch by inch. At the same time, his arms under his armpit moved together, his short gun and silver wheel instantly brought a strong wind and hit Lu Zhi''s head from left to right!


    And his arms in front of his chest also instantly bear the seal of Tao and Dharma. During the light chanting of the spell, there are blood and spiritual lights gathering in his chest, which is obviously ready to condense some magic method.


    Lu Zhi''s complexion remained unchanged, and he didn''t see any action. Just his mind moved, he saw that the golden light rising outside his body surface soared again, opened the painting halberd short gun of the Ming king of prison Town, and changed in a moment, winding in front of him like a python along the arm of the Ming king of prison town.


    "Ha!"


    The Ming king of the prison town roared angrily. The fiery golden light burned his arm and emitted bursts of green smoke. He tried hard to get rid of the golden light wrapped around him. While retreating back, he waved his painted halberd to the golden light and defeated the incoming golden light.


    But a strange force of entanglement and adhesion kept him in place. He felt like falling into a vortex in the deep sea. The disorderly chaotic force pulled and oppressed from all directions, which made him feel that he had to do his best to lift his arms.


    Seeing the golden light all over the sky, he was about to completely drown and suppress himself. However, the Ming king of prison town could only detonate the unfinished technique in advance. The dazzling blood color suddenly burst open, and a burst of dazzling brilliance bloomed in the field.


    The reckless strike of the Ming king of prison town was like detonating a missile in the field. The dazzling brilliance flooded the field, and bursts of terrible impact broke out. The earth broke and burst inch by inch, and the rubble flew everywhere.


    The several huge sword shaped stone pillars in the field were strongly shocked by the huge blast impact, smashed, smashed into all over the sky, and sputtered out.


    Even Lu Zhi was forced to retreat, took back the golden light, spread out towards Li Xiaoyao and others, and turned into a barrier to protect them.


    The Ming king of prison in this town, although he is a villain with low morality, stole the cultivation and magic power of his senior brother by conspiracy and calculation, so that he can become an immortal and become a God, but in any case, his cultivation is very high in this world.


    With Li Xiaoyao''s accomplishments now, it is still difficult to resist this person, and Lu Zhi has to distract himself from taking care of several people.


    After more than ten breath, the glory dissipated, and the trembling floor calmed down again. The figure of the Ming king of the town prison appeared again in the field.


    However, at the moment, he had long lost his previous appearance of divine respect. His armor was damaged and his half was stained with blood. Even an arm in front of his chest was broken in the explosion and bleeding.


    "You damn mortal! You despise God and fight against the divine power of heaven. Today, God will let you die without a place to bury!"


    Since he became an immortal and became a God, the Ming king of prison town has always felt that he has a divine personality and should be the most noble God in the world. He has always despised everything. Ordinary mortals and demons are just inferior creatures in his eyes.


    But now, he was forced to be so embarrassed by an inferior mortal in the human world, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    In his white eyes, there was even a bloody fire. The Qi of blood evil spirit rose from him like steaming smoke. After he was injured, his power was even more prosperous.


    "Die for God!"


    The Ming king of the town prison immediately threw down the weapons in his hands under his armpit, and then his five arms held the huge painted halberd together, held it high and took a step forward, and suddenly chopped the halberd at Lu Zhi''s head.


    Boom!


    The huge air explosion, this heavy halberd, even the air exploded, and the space was distorted!


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. With a flash of brilliance in his hand, the Yuanhong sword was already in his hand. In an instant, he stepped forward and swept out without giving in.


    Qiang!


    The terrible impact burst out between the two people in an instant, and the huge painting halberd rebounded and hit the chest of the Ming king of the town prison heavily. His huge body immediately vomited blood and flew out, pushing the golden mountain and falling to the ground like a jade pillar.


    The land plant on the other side was pushed far away by the huge anti earthquake force, and his feet plowed two long gullies on the earth, which stabilized his body again.


    "Uh... Cough!"


    The Ming king of the town prison struggled to get up from the ground, put the halberd column in his hand on the ground, glanced at the broken blade incision on the halberd blade, and his eyes narrowed into a needle in an instant.


    This is the divine weapon given to him by the emperor of heaven. He was cut off!


    At this time, even if he was arrogant and arrogant, he had recognized the reality. The mortal in front of him had the power to kill God!


    Seeing the golden sword light cut again, the Ming king of prison town couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear and roared.


    "He is the Ming king of the town of prison canonized by heaven and earth and the God General of heaven. How dare you, ignorant mortal, think of killing God?"


    Lu Zhi''s eyes didn''t even fluctuate for half a minute. The blade in his hand suddenly released a divine light. With only one sword, he cut him off under the sword. The soaring sword light was cut on the heavy tower!


    Outside the demon tower, the sword saint and jiujianxian looked at the magic light on the tower body of the demon tower. The spell inscription appeared from the tower body, and then suddenly burst into a crack, and a golden magic light pierced through the crack


    Boom!


    The lock demon tower broke, and the golden sword light rushed up into the sky. At that moment, the whole Shu mountain was shaking. The broken cornerstone of the town demon tower fell all over the Shu mountain like a falling rain, a terrible scene of heaven and earth.


    Jiujianxian looked at the broken lock demon tower with a happy look.


    The sword Saint beside him also looked up at the scene of the collapse of the lock demon tower. Although he looked indifferent as usual, his flashing eyes showed that he was not calm now.


    "Elder martial brother, the lock demon tower collapsed as expected."


    "Fate dictates."


    As early as many years ago, those ancestors in Shushan had foreseen the collapse of the lock demon tower, but the difference is that today, the lock demon tower was destroyed in the hands of Lu Zhi.


    Jiujianxian turned to look at the sword saint and suddenly said.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, you punished me earlier, forbidden my feet here and guarded the lock demon tower."


    "But now that the lock demon tower has been destroyed, don''t I have to stay here anymore?"


    The sword Saint didn''t answer, just looked at jiujianxian, and then left without saying a word.


    Now that the lock demon tower has been destroyed, the urgent task is to find those Shu mountain elders and discuss with them to deal with this matter. Other things should be postponed.


    "Oh..." Looking at the back of the sword saint who left in a hurry, jiujianxian smiled and shook her head, lifted up the wine gourd, took a sip, and whispered, "fortunately, senior brother, you haven''t completely cultivated into that ruthless ice.."


    After a few more breaths, I saw a golden light escaping from the crumbling gravel dust and falling into the field, showing the figure of Lu Zhi and his party.


    Seeing the crowd, jiujianxian hurriedly greeted them and asked, "Lu Daoyou, Anu, are you okay?"


    "Mo Daoyou."


    Jiu Jianxian and Lu Zhi nodded, and then ran to Anu to ask for warmth. They were afraid that she would suffer any injury and loss in the lock demon tower.


    "Ling''er, are you okay?" Li Xiaoyao also helped ling''er and said with concern.


    Ling''er shook his head and smiled back: "brother Xiaoyao, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    In fact, with Lu Zhi''s protection, even if the lock demon tower collapsed, it could not pose any danger to the people. Except that Wang Xiaohu suffered a little injury when fighting with Jiang Ming, the others were at most a little out of strength.


    However, this trip to the lock demon tower was really soul stirring and shocking. Especially when Lu Zhi cut the lock demon tower with a sword, the terrible news of the ground breaking on that day still remains in people''s minds, which makes people feel uneasy.


    After some conversation and greetings, the people gradually stabilized their mood, and jiujianxian also said to the people.


    "Lu Daoyou, Anu, now you have saved miss ling''er as you wish. You''d better leave Shushan as soon as possible."


    "The lock demon tower collapsed. I''m afraid the old boards in the door won''t give up so easily. In order to prevent accidents, we''d better go down the mountain first."


    "As for the affairs of Shushan, let me and elder martial brother handle them."

 Chapter 494

    After saving ling''er, they didn''t stay in Shushan for a long time. They soon said goodbye to jiujianxian and went down the mountain.


    However, on the way, Lu Zhi suddenly moved and turned to look in a certain direction.


    "Xiaoyao, Xiaohu, you take everyone away first. As a teacher, you may have to meet a guest."


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s rare look with a bit of seriousness, Li Xiaoyao and others didn''t ask anything. After answering, he took ling''er and others down the mountain, leaving Lu Zhi alone to wait for the arrival of the guest.


    As soon as the people left, Lu Zhi saw a touch of scarlet streamer in the distant sky and fell into the mountain forest in front of Lu Zhi.


    Boom!


    A fiery fire burst out from the mountains and forests. With continuous bloody thunder, a tall figure with back wings and red hair, arms and blades appeared in the field.


    Lu Zhi looked frozen and said in surprise, "the devil''s Tower?"


    He didn''t expect that what he sensed would be this person. He thought it would be a long-lived elder in Shushan, or even a God General in the world that day. He came to ask for guilt because of his collapse of the lock demon tower.


    But I didn''t expect that the visitor would be the Supreme Master of the demon world, Chonglou.


    As soon as the wings behind the heavy building were closed, they became invisible in an instant. Looking at Lu Zhi, he said, "it seems that you know this seat."


    Lu Zhi said, "the name of the devil''s tower has been spread in all six circles. Although I don''t know much about it, I''ve heard of the reputation of the devil."


    "I just don''t know. The devil hasn''t been here for a long time. Why do you appear in front of me now?"


    Chonglou looked coldly and said coldly, "you don''t know? I''ll tell you."


    "We once said that this lock demon tower should be guarded by us. If the lock demon tower is damaged at all, we will ruin the lives!"


    "Moreover, the five spirit beads left by our old friends are now in your hands. Why did you find you until this seat?"


    Lu Zhi frowned. He really didn''t think of this section. After all, in the original book, when Li Xiaoyao destroyed the lock demon tower, he didn''t see Chonglou show up to find Li Xiaoyao''s trouble.


    But he did not know that in the original work, Li Xiaoyao collapsed the lock demon tower, which can be said to be in line with the general trend.


    And now, the lock demon tower has long been involved by the heaven and changed to the seal of the Seven Star Dragon column. It is already different from the lock demon tower rebuilt by Zixuan with five spirit beads. It has not been much worried about Chonglou for a long time.


    In addition, Li Xiaoyao had to destroy the lock demon tower in order to save linger, the descendant of Nuwa. Even if Chonglou knew, he didn''t care.


    But Lu Zhi was different. He destroyed the lock demon tower with a sword. The power of the sword even startled the Chonglou in the demon world. In addition, he realized that Lu Zhi was carrying four five spirit beads with him. Chonglou was still and came from the demon world.


    First, Lu Zhi''s act of destroying the lock demon tower is an offence to him.


    The second reason is that you are happy to see a hunter. You are crazy about martial arts and seek defeat alone. It is difficult to meet an opponent in a thousand years. In addition to Feipeng, the former God of heaven, it is almost difficult to find an opponent in the six realms.


    Over the years, Chonglou has been found all over the six circles in order to find an opponent worthy of a war and fight with him to make himself stronger. It is obvious that the strength of Lu Zhi''s sword to destroy the lock demon tower is enough to attract Chonglou''s attention.


    Therefore, the purpose of his trip is also very simple. He came to find Lu Zhi for a battle. If the opponent can make him enjoy himself and satisfy him, he can naturally stop investigating Lu Zhi''s collapse of the lock demon tower.


    If Lu Zhi grovels because of his status as a demon, or his strength makes him despise, he doesn''t mind killing Lu Zhi, as he said that day.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know Chonglou''s mind, but he can also feel that his comers are not good.


    "So it is, but I don''t know how the devil will punish me."


    "Naturally, it''s a battle with this seat." Chonglou said straight to the point, "if you can satisfy this seat, even better than this seat, and destroy the lock demon tower, it will be written off."


    "But if you dare not fight, or try to persuade this seat with words, this seat will turn you into fly ash!"


    "How? Do you choose war or death!"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and glanced deeply at Chonglou: "the devil is really overbearing, but... I haven''t met an opponent worthy of action for a long time. I just don''t know if you can let me go all out, devil?"


    When the second floor heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha... For many years, no one has dared to be so presumptuous in front of this seat except Feipeng!"


    "But I appreciate your confidence. Since you dare to fight, I will spare your life no matter what the result."


    "I just hope... You really have that strength, not ignorant conceit."


    When he said that, he saw the heavy building raise his arms, the arm blade folded over his arm popped up instantly, his arms twisted, and the two black arm blades crossed from the air, cutting a bloody cross blade light and cutting towards Lu Zhifei.


    Lu Zhi saw this and didn''t even change his look for half a minute. He just looked at the light of the cross blade, cut it to his eyes, and then twisted it in an instant. It collapsed into a little light in the air.


    Chonglou''s eyes coagulated. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that at that moment, the space seemed to be oppressed and distorted by an invisible force, crushing and scattering the blade light he sent out.


    "It''s a little interesting." He exclaimed, "it looks like you''re not just talking. Let''s see what you can achieve."


    Poof


    I saw Chonglou''s right fist clenched, and the arm blade connected to his arm instantly flashed scarlet lightning and thunder. With one step out of his foot, the figure had disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of Lu Zhi''s eyes, and the thundering arm blade instantly cut Lu Zhi''s neck.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen and his heart was slightly surprised, but the action in his hand was not slow. When Yuanhong sword had returned to his hand, a sword stood in front of him and saw the sharp arm blade when there was no time to go.


    Qiang Kazizi


    When the blades intersected, they immediately sparked sparks in mid air, accompanied by fine scarlet arc lightning.


    The heavy building took a look at the Yuanhong sword in Lu Zhi''s hand, and there was a surprised look in his eyes: "good sword! It''s no worse than Feipeng''s Zhenyao sword, and it can block this attack. It can be seen that you are qualified to be our opponent."


    Lu Zhi said faintly, "the devil is not bad."


    Qiang!


    With another blast, Lu Zhi retreated the Chonglou with a sword. As soon as the blade in his hand turned, he instantly cut out a dazzling sword, and the light soared out, and instantly cut to the Chonglou.


    "Drink!"


    Boom!


    In the dazzling golden light, a burst of scarlet blood suddenly appeared. The next moment, a huge explosion swallowed up the mountain forest. The mountain forest exploded, the soil waves flew, and the sky was full of broken tree sawdust!


    The two men only fought and destroyed the whole mountain forest.


    Chonglou laughed and said, "ha ha... You really didn''t disappoint us. Lu Zhi, we recognize you as our opponent."


    Lu Zhi just nodded calmly: "the devil''s tower is really worthy of its reputation."


    Chonglou took a look at Lu Zhi: "since Feipeng, you are still the first opponent who makes us feel equal to us, but we''d better stop now. We can''t fight happily here."


    Then he saw him turn around and turn into wings again. Then he said without looking back: "come with me. I''ll take you to the new fairyland and fight there so that you won''t be affected. You can do it freely."


    Hoo!


    A strong wind roared past. In the blink of an eye, the figure of Chonglou had turned into a bloody lightning and flew into the air in an instant.


    Lu Zhi looked at the figure of Chonglou and turned into a golden rainbow to catch up in an instant.


    They swept across the sky one before and one after another, and instantly disappeared in those nine days.


    In Shushan mountain, the sword Saint looked up at the light of the two people''s departure, and thought that the two people had finally left. Otherwise, Shushan mountain could not stand the toss of the two people.

 Chapter 495

    New fairyland.


    It is said that the new fairyland is a new world different from this world. It is desolate and vast. Few people have been able to set foot here for thousands of years, except for some gods in the heaven who occasionally pass by this world.


    After discovering this place, the devil''s Tower discovered the characteristics and convenience of this place. In this infinite new fairyland, he can fight without being disturbed by others, and he doesn''t have to worry about hurting irrelevant people due to the aftereffects of the battle.


    When he fought with Feipeng, the God of heaven, he took this new fairyland as the battlefield. Only in this new fairyland can he fully accommodate the battle between the two people.


    Today, Chonglou came here again to fight. Although Feipeng, the fateful opponent, is gone, now he has found a new opponent again.


    Lu Zhi!


    He doesn''t know Lu Zhi''s origin and identity, but he has personally experienced Lu Zhi''s strength. He will definitely be a person who can let him enjoy the first World War. Therefore, he specially chose the battlefield in the new fairyland so that he can enjoy the battle.


    The heavy building stopped to escape the light in a rocky forest suspended in the air, fell on a huge stone platform, turned and looked back, and saw Lu Zhi falling to escape the light and falling on an iron rope not far away.


    Lu Zhi turned around and looked at the new fairyland. This place is very close to the fetal membrane of the world. Looking around, there is a sea of clouds. Floating stone platform gravel is suspended in the clouds and connected by iron chains. It is indeed a suitable battlefield.


    "How''s it going?" Chonglou said to Lu Zhi, "this new fairyland is the most suitable battlefield in the world. It is also where we practice our martial arts. Over the years, you are the second opponent invited here by us."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "this is an excellent place. It''s rich in aura and vast. It''s a pity that it''s too empty and deserted."


    Seeing that Lu Zhi didn''t follow his words, he asked himself. Chonglou simply introduced himself to Lu Zhi.


    "The first to fight with us in this new fairyland is Feipeng of the divine world. He is also the first to be recognized as an opponent by us and try his best to defeat him."


    "And you may be the second."


    It has to be said that Feipeng is undoubtedly a very important existence for Chonglou. He has mentioned Feipeng several times in front of Lu Zhi, probably holding the idea of letting Lu Zhi replace Feipeng who can''t return and become his new opponent?


    Lu Zhi looked at Chonglou and said, "should I feel honored?"


    "If you can fight against this seat without defeat, your name will be praised among the six realms, and thousands of glory will be added to you."


    Lu Zhi smelled the speech, but smiled gently and said noncommittally, "then please give me your advice."


    "Please!"


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s unwillingness to talk too much, Chonglou stopped talking. After greeting, he made a fighting posture again, raised his arms, crossed his chest, and immediately put them on his chest to condense a bloody thunder ball stirred by thunder.


    "Drink!"


    Just listen to the sound of Chonglou, his arms shook, and a bloody thunder ball suddenly shot out and came straight towards the impact.


    Lu Zhi looked unchanged, but gently raised his hand and pinched out a decision.


    The word "Zhen" Thunder! "


    Boom!


    When the thunder exploded, a blue ray of thunder shot out of the void in an instant and bombarded the bloody thunder ball in an instant. In an instant, a burst of dazzling thunder burst out in the air.


    The intertwined green and red thunder light suddenly burst out in all directions, dyeing the whole sky with a green and red color, just like overturning the thunder pool. The blazing thunder sea poured out and flooded the high altitude.


    After more than ten breaths, the surging thunder sea gradually subsided. Before Lu Zhi saw Chonglou appear again, he suddenly heard several roaring and breaking wind coming from his side, and several huge stones wrapped around the bloody thunder came towards him like meteors.


    Lu Zhi, a little under his feet, dodged out and twinkled in the air. While avoiding the falling Boulder, he released his divine consciousness to search and lock the position of the heavy building.


    However, the speed of Chonglou is very fast, and the figure is like a ghost. It flashes and blinks several directions in an instant. Rao Shilu Zhi can''t easily lock to his position, so he can only predict the direction he may appear based on experience.


    Boom!


    Another huge stone came flying. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, Lu Zhi simply condensed the golden light on his right arm and blew it out. In the huge explosion, the ten foot huge stone platform was smashed by Lu Zhi''s fist!


    Huh? Lu Zhi''s expression moved, and the figure of Chonglou was hidden behind the boulder. The moment Lu Zhi smashed the boulder, he caught a glimpse of a bloody shadow in the corner of his eyes.


    Bang!


    The sharp arm blade struck the golden light on Lu Zhi''s right arm and immediately scattered most of the golden light on Lu Zhi''s body. Before Lu Zhi could transport the golden light again, the arm blade on the other arm of Chonglou had been cut in front of his chest!


    Boom!


    Chonglou was successful, but the next moment, Lu Zhi''s figure turned into a piece of gravel and was chopped by Chonglou.


    "What''s your technique?" Chonglou turned to Lu Zhi, who reappeared a few feet away, and asked in surprise.


    Lu Zhi just smiled: "but a little skill."


    It''s just a little change of the eight nine Xuangong.


    Chonglou nodded: "then fight again."


    After saying that, he saw him approaching again in a blink. Lu Zhi turned his hand and took out the Yuanhong sword, and greeted him with a sword.


    Qiang!


    Two startling streamers flickered from above, leaving only a deep crack across the sky.


    The heavy building turned around in mid air and fell on a boulder. With a sudden step of both feet, the boulder collapsed, and the figure turned into a bloody lightning.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhi simply grabbed an iron cable beside him, threw it, and immediately pulled the stone platform connected to the iron cable and roared at the heavy building.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, I saw that it suddenly burst into pieces and shot out countless gravel in the high altitude. The Paris polyphylla crossed its arms in front of the body. As soon as the two arm blades stirred, it easily broke the huge stone platform, but the momentum of the forward rush was inevitably slowed down for several minutes, but it was cut back by the subsequent Lu Zhi sword.


    The heavy building immediately flew back faster than when it rushed. The whole person hit a stone platform behind him heavily, and most of his body was deeply trapped in the cracked stone platform.


    He looked up in awe and looked at the sword light that followed him. He lifted his arm and broke away from the stone platform. He cut his arms forward. While breaking the sword light, the figure couldn''t help falling back again.


    Although he was a little embarrassed, he was very excited and happy in his heart. For many years, many people had never felt such a battle since Feipeng left.


    "Hahaha... Fast!" Chonglou laughed and said, "Lu Zhi, you are really a good opponent. In that case, I don''t have to be tied up."


    Buzz!


    There was a shock in the space, and the dazzling blood light suddenly burst out. The heavy building that appeared again was burning a layer of black and red magic Qi and blood flame, and there were strands of blood thunder intertwined on its body surface. Both momentum and authority were stronger than before.


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. It turned out that Chonglou had been deliberately suppressing his own strength. Should it be said that it is worthy of being the devil Chonglou in the six circles?


    Even Lu Zhi feels a little pressure now. With his cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t defeat him without the help of a heavy treasure.


    "Land plant." Chonglou looked at Lu Zhi fiercely and said, "although we will remember to keep our hands, we don''t know how much we can spare, so don''t die!"


    Lu Zhi is still indifferent.


    "The devil doesn''t have to worry. I still have some means. You don''t have to worry about me. Just let go."


    "OK! Then we''ll let go of the war!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhi lost the figure of Chonglou in his eyes. As soon as Lu Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately released his divine consciousness. When he realized that there was something abnormal in the space behind him, he cut off his backhand with a sword.

 Chapter 496

    Shua!


    Lu Zhi''s inevitable sword fell into the void. At the same time, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared in the void behind him, and the heavy building jumped out of the space ripples in an instant.


    When Lu Zhi caught the strange situation behind him, he had no time to react. He only had time to backhand and carry his sword behind him, trying to barely block the raid of Chonglou.


    But this time, Chonglou still pretended to attack. The figure flashed and disappeared again. It flashed and blinked in front of Lu Zhi''s body. When he raised his hand, it was a palm print on Lu Zhi''s chest!


    After two consecutive miscalculations, Lu Zhi was really unable to help back, and it was too late to use other means, so he had to be slapped by Chonglou.


    Boom!


    The golden light exploded, and Lu Zhi was directly hit back by a palm. The whole man flew backwards and hit an iron rope behind him. The iron rope of the adult''s waist was broken!


    "Cough..."


    Lu Zhi coughed and looked solemnly at the heavy building standing in front of him.


    It''s really careless. Unexpectedly, Chonglou can walk through the space. With the help of space blinking, it''s really impossible to prevent.


    However, it is also because the space of this heaven and earth is not stable. Otherwise, it is impossible for Chonglou to walk through the space at will.


    "Well, the ''magic shadow flash'' of this seat can shuttle among the six realms at will. If you think it''s bad for you, this seat can not be used."


    Lu Zhi smiled and said, "since it''s a fair war, the devil can use all the means he has. I have my own way to solve it."


    As he spoke, Lu Zhi raised his hand, and a black flag appeared in his hand. When he threw it over the sky, he saw that the whole sky was covered by the flag that blocked the sky and the sun, and then disappeared into the void to seal the space.


    "What''s this?!" Chonglou looked surprised and looked up at the Zhenwu soap carving flag.


    That chess piece has the ability to suppress heaven and earth and block space. He only feels that the space here is blocked in an instant. Even he can''t escape from this Menghong world.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such mysterious means. Well, I wanted to fight you head-on. That''s just right."


    With that, the heavy building rushed up to meet Lu Zhi again. Lu Zhi also crossed his sword and raised his hand to sweep out a tsunami like sword light to meet him.


    Boom!


    Space detonation, a circle of surging shock waves suddenly swung away from the high altitude, and even the thick clouds were torn open a huge hole.


    In the turbulent torrent of chaos, two streamers, one gold and one red, flash and collide rapidly at high altitude, swinging bursts of terrible afterwaves at high altitude.


    The stone platform and boulders within a few miles collapsed and annihilated one by one, the dazzling golden light pierced through the clouds, and the scarlet thunder ran through the high altitude. The terrible momentum rolled up a deep-sea vortex like terrible sky above the high altitude!


    They walked through the air quickly, and all kinds of martial arts and techniques were handy. It was really a fierce battle!


    Lu Zhi also felt a sense of happy fighting after a long absence. The devil''s ten thousand years of cultivation and martial arts have long been honed to the peak, and he is no weaker than him. He has never met such an opponent and such a happy war for many years.


    The battle between the two lasted a day and a night. Even Lu Zhi felt that he had gained a lot and honed his skills again.


    But it''s time for this war to end.


    After all, it has been delayed long enough, and both of them have enjoyed themselves. It doesn''t mean much to continue fighting.


    Lu Zhi said, "devil, I''ve had a good time so far. How about stopping now?"


    Chonglou''s desire to win or lose is much stronger than Lu Zhi: "you and I haven''t decided the outcome yet. How can we stop here? We know that you must have something to keep, but we have gone all out..."


    "Therefore, this seat will not accept your kindness. If you have any means, just do it. Don''t insult our battle."


    Chonglou has always been arrogant. How can he be willing to end up in a draw? In his opinion, he couldn''t beat Lu Zhi with all his efforts. For him, it was a loss.


    And he can feel that Lu Zhi must have reservations, which makes him more secretly angry.


    Lu Zhi heard the speech and said after being silent for a second, "it''s rude. In the face of an opponent like the devil, full attachment is the greatest respect for the devil."


    Compared with the lifting tower, Lu Zhi, who holds such a treasure as Yuanhong sword, undoubtedly has more advantages, but he did not deliberately suppress the heavy tower with the benefit of Yuanhong before.


    "In that case, the devil will come and pick up the Yuanhong sword. We will win or lose with one sword!"


    "Come on!"


    Lu Zhi took a look at Chonglou. The Yuanhong sword in his hand was full of time. The wind flow between heaven and earth suddenly stagnated. The cold and fierce intention of killing filled the world. Even Chonglou felt a fatal threat.


    However, the more it was like this, the more war spirit on Chonglou became stronger and stronger. He raised his right arm, ejected the arm blade, and roared angrily.


    "Just come!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, a golden torrent that connects the heaven and the earth was cut out of the Yuanhong sword in an instant. The void turned into chaos. There were four spirits and virtual shadows roaring. It was like the second round of hot sun blooming in the sky, and the whole world was submerged in an instant!


    Even the world could see some aftereffects of this terrible sword. I saw that the clouds on the dome were blown away that day, and the dazzling golden light turned into gold on the earth.


    New fairyland.


    The vast sword light gradually dissipated, and the terrible crack cut between the gaps that day also slowly healed and recovered. Without the cloud cover, the dazzling sun went straight down, looked up, and even could clearly see the vast starry sky.


    "Hoo..." After reluctantly urging Yuanhong sword to cut out this sword, Lu Zhi also lost some strength.


    The situation of Chonglou on the other side is much more miserable than him. Although Lu Zhi has deliberately avoided Chonglou, this sword still hurt Chonglou seriously, and almost half of his body was annihilated in the light of the sword.


    But fortunately, with his cultivation and ability, even such a terrible injury is not fatal to him.


    A layer of blood mist like aura enveloped Chonglou and slowly repaired his injury.


    "Devil, how are you?"


    Chonglou looked up at Lu Zhi and said with a complicated look, "I''ve lost."


    The invincible loneliness of the Millennium made him pursue his opponent all the time, hoping to find someone who could become his opponent and even defeat him. However, when he really lost, in addition to the joy of achieving his wish, he also had a sense of confusion and loss.


    After chatting with him again, Lu Zhi left.


    Before leaving, Lu Zhi took a look in the direction of the fairy palace in the divine world. Since he and Chonglou came to the new fairy world, he felt it. It seemed that a glance glanced at them. If he guessed correctly, it should be his majesty Fuxi.


    However, no one came here until the end of the war between him and Chonglou. It can be seen that the Heavenly Emperor doesn''t seem to want to contact him. In that case, Lu Zhi won''t take the initiative to annoy him.


    After leaving the new fairyland, Lu Zhi soon returned to the world and reunited with Li Xiaoyao.


    "Master, you''re back."


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s return, Li Xiaoyao quickly greeted him.


    Lu Zhi nodded, answered the crowd, and looked at the strange young man dressed as a Miao in the crowd.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s eyes, ANU immediately made a voice and introduced Lu Zhi.


    "Taoist priest Lu Zhi, let me introduce you. This is Tang Yu Xiaobao, who also came to pick up the princess and return to Nanzhao."


    Lu Zhi was sure enough. When he saw the young man, he had already guessed in his heart.


    "Good Lord Lu." Tang Yu said hello to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi has heard Anu talk about helping people save ling''er together, so he is very respectful and friendly to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi also motioned to his jaw head, and then asked, "Xiaoyao, little tiger, nothing happened during the time when I left for the teacher?"


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "no, after Shifu left, we went down the mountain smoothly, and then returned here. For the time being, there was no accident."

 Chapter 497

    The arrival of Tang Yu Xiaobao also brought the people the situation of Nanzhao and let them know the latest situation of Nanzhao.


    "Princess, now the civil strife in Nanzhao has developed to an irreconcilable level. White meow (Miao) and black meow are hostile to each other, and even their adoptive father and the Witch King can''t suppress it..."


    "The form of Nanzhao is in danger. It is urgent for the princess to return home to appease the subjects and quell the civil strife."


    In fact, the situation in Nanzhao was far more complicated than what Tang Yu Xiaobao said, and the civil strife was more serious.


    It is clear that the leader of the worship of the moon has retired, and his worship of the moon, together with his followers, has also been dissolved by him personally. However, in fact, the civil strife in Nanzhao is not half gentle at all, but it is more and more intense.


    On this occasion, those who had hoped to welcome ling''er back to the rescue site did not want ling''er back.


    Even the elder Shi represented by Tang Yu Xiaobao actually sent Tang Yu Xiaobao out of consideration for them to take back ling''er to meet some of his considerations and needs.


    And ling''er''s biological father, the nominal master of Nanzhao, the Witch King, didn''t want to see ling''er''s return.


    Because ling''er is the descendant of Nu Wa. In their belief in Nanzhao, Nu Wa''s mother is the supreme existence. Ling''er''s return will definitely shake his kingship.


    In those years, when the cult leader maliciously slandered ling''er''s biological mother Qing''er as a snake demon and advertised her as a witch posing as the descendants of Nu Wa, the Witch King did not make any clarification and reputation for her. He watched Qing''er become a disaster witch posing as the descendants of Nu Wa in the eyes of Nanzhao people.


    His explanation was that the power of the worship of the moon sect was too great, and the prestige of the worship of the moon sect leader was too high. Even he was deceived and believed the nonsense of the worship of the moon sect leader at that time.


    But in fact, the truth is somewhat intriguing If not for the fact that the power of the religious leader of the worship of the moon had reached the level of covering the sky, and the whole Nanzhao was almost out of the control of the Witch King, he probably wouldn''t want to find linger''s daughter.


    Now, the leader of the worship of the moon has retired, and the worship of the moon has become history. The right of Nanzhao has returned to him again. Although the form of Nanzhao is chaotic, he doesn''t want linger to return.


    Indeed, if ling''er returned to Nanzhao and announced her identity as the descendant of Nuwa to the people of Nanzhao, the civil strife in Nanzhao should not be difficult to resolve.


    But at that time, it is hard to say whether the people of Nanzhao recognize linger, the descendant of Nuwa, or the Witch King The Witch King obviously doesn''t want to abdicate, and it''s impossible to give up his right to return to his hands.


    He felt that now the worship of the moon had been dissolved, and the remaining problems in the Nanzhao were just scabies, which he could solve sooner or later.


    And those ambitious people in Nanzhao obviously think so. After the dissipation of the moon worship religion, which is dead on them, their rights are finally returned to them. How can they be willing to give it away again?


    Compared with the incompetent Witch King, they are more reluctant to see ling''er''s return, so it''s not surprising that ling''er will be ambushed before.


    Perhaps Li Xiaoyao and ling''er can''t see these deep-seated things, but Lu Zhi can see them at a glance.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, with linger''s temperament, even if she knew this, she would return to Nanzhao for the sake of those Nanzhao people.


    In fact, after hearing Tang Yu and Xiaobao talking about the plight of Nanzhao''s people, ling''er even said that she would return to Nanzhao and save her people.


    The next day, they set out to return to Nanzhao.


    Nanzhao.


    The leader of the worship of the moon stood on the hillside and looked at ling''er and others returning to the palace. He asked in some confusion.


    "Why? Why did she choose to return to Nanzhao? Obviously, I have shown her the darkness and danger in Nanzhao. Why did she come back?"


    Lu Zhi said, "maybe what you don''t understand is the answer you want to seek?"


    The cult leader shook his head and said, "No."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Lu Zhi smiled and said, "then just keep looking. I believe that one day you will see what you have been looking for but can''t get from them."


    The worship moon sect leader looked at the figure of linger and others below indifferently: "I''ll wait and see."


    "But one thing, I have to remind you, don''t start with them. Just look at them like this. Otherwise, I won''t sit idly by."


    The leader of the worship of the moon turned to look at Lu Zhi, with a smile on his face.


    "Is Taoist Lu still worried that I will harm them? Now my cultivation has been banned by Taoist Lu. I''m an ordinary person. How can I hurt others?"


    "I don''t think the leader is an ordinary person. After all, even if the leader has been hidden behind the scenes, hasn''t Nanzhao become like this now?"


    The religious leader of Baiyue shook his head: "if I say, I haven''t done anything at all, those people themselves have become the people who attacked and cursed the country and the people. Do you believe Taoist Lu?"


    Lu Zhi took a deep look at the leader of worship Moon: "I believe what the leader said, but I also know the leader''s ability."


    The current civil strife in Nanzhao was caused by those people fighting for power and profit. Lu Zhi believed it, but Lu Zhi would never believe it if there was no plan of the moon worship leader.


    The leader of Baiyue cult is powerful, but it is never because of his skills. He is a very smart man. Even if Lu Zhifeng forbids his cultivation, if he wants to deal with Li Xiaoyao and others, Li Xiaoyao will never be his opponent!


    Although the worship of the moon sect leader has lost all his accomplishments, even the worship of the moon sect has been dissolved, but there are still great reservations.


    After all, if he has really become an ordinary man with nothing, how can the Witch King, elder Shi and others let him go, and how can he still stand here and talk to Lu Zhi?


    After a pause, the cult leader of Baiyue said: "Taoist Lu, do you think Princess linger and them can solve the stubborn disease of Nanzhao by returning to Nanzhao this time?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    The leader of the worship moon sect nodded: "yes, the stubborn disease of Nanzhao lies in the people''s hearts. If I hadn''t dissolved the worship moon sect before, maybe they could unite and fight me together to maintain a false peace."


    "But at the moment, those people can never understand each other, because there can always be only one final winner, and no matter who it is, it is impossible for Princess linger to become the final winner."


    "What did the leader say?" Lu Zhi asked.


    The leader of the worship of the Moon said faintly, "because this is the human heart..."


    "When I framed the witch, I broke her goddess aura. Since then, I have seen the hearts of Nanzhao."


    "For them, the descendants of Nuwa, and even the gods they worship and admire, are just fake. Everyone only cares about their own selfishness."


    "I was able to turn the witch queen into a witch in those years. Now, they can naturally turn linger into a witch in disaster. As in those years, the people of Nanzhao will fight and kill Princess linger, which is inevitable, because this is the people of Nanzhao."


    Lu Zhi said, "master, why can you only see these ugliness?"


    "You want to see flowers everywhere, but why do you kill? You attract the people and create chaos. Naturally, all you can see is ugliness. After all, the most untenable thing in the world is the people''s heart."


    The leader of the worship of the moon lowered his eyelids: "never test human nature? But if you can''t see flowers in disaster and ugliness, the false prosperity and peace will be false after all."


    Lu Zhi frowned, but he couldn''t understand the idea of the moon worship leader. Obviously, with his knowledge and insight, he couldn''t be clear about these things, but he was still obsessed with them.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "well, the leader will look at it. I believe them."


    "I hope so."

 Chapter 498

    In fact, the return of ling''er did not have much impact on the current situation of Nanzhao, because most of the subjects of Nanzhao did not know it except the high-level officials of Nanzhao such as the Witch King.


    When the Witch King and others deliberately blocked the news, most of the people of Nanzhao didn''t have much real feeling about ling''er''s return.


    After all, previously, the Witch King and others needed the identity of the descendants of linger Nuwa to inspire the people, take back the people''s hearts for their own use, and use them to fight against the moon worship religion, but at the moment, they are eager for the people to stop believing in Nuwa.


    Therefore, out of selfishness, the Witch King did not agree to ling''er''s request to succeed the saint and appease the people. In a disguised form, he put ling''er and others under house arrest in the palace, and even wanted to marry with ling''er to win over an important official of Nanzhao.


    Then Shi Changlao''s people appeared. On the grounds that the Witch King was old and frail, they wanted to force the Witch King to abdicate and recommend ling''er to the top.


    When they went to find ling''er, they used the great name of saving the people of Nanzhao. However, after ling''er returned, from beginning to end, these people did not really cooperate with ling''er to make any substantive action to save the people, but just took her as a bargaining chip for the fight for political power.


    Fortunately, there were no people who supported linger in Nanzhao, such as the saint.


    The saint of Nanzhao has always been the help of Nuwa''s descendants. The saint was linger''s good assistant before her mother died. Now linger returns and naturally tries her best to help linger.


    In addition, Nanman Sanwei, a good friend of the holy aunt and a rare female general in the Nanzhao army, also supports ling''er, hoping that ling''er can control the situation in Nanzhao and completely solve the chaos that their Nanzhao lasted for decades.


    Therefore, if ling''er wants to save Nanzhao and reverse the current chaos of Nanzhao, the first thing to do is to solve the constraints of the high-level officials of Nanzhao, including the Witch King. Only by solving these obstacles can he really take out his hand and deal with the turmoil of Nanzhao.


    Li Xiaoyao, who wants to help ling''er but can''t think of any way to solve it, finds Lu Zhi for advice and expects to find a way from him.


    Lu Zhi''s method is also very simple. In the current situation of Nanzhao, if you want to remove the chaos, the most effective and fastest way is to cut the chaos with a quick knife, directly wipe out everything with a strong force, and naturally you can break the situation.


    Ling''er may not be able to get rid of such restrictions, but Li Xiaoyao should have that courage! Otherwise, what can he help linger?


    If a man wants to help his beloved, he should have the ability and courage to protect him from the wind and rain. Ling''er is not willing to force him, so let Li Xiaoyao come.


    That night, Li Xiaoyao found Nanman Sanwei and the saint without ling''er''s knowledge, and made a plan with them. Then he broke into the palace and forced the Witch King to announce ling''er''s identity and abdicate.


    The next day, the edict of the Witch King''s abdication spread all over Nanzhao. When everyone was caught off guard, ling''er officially succeeded Nanzhao, but it also exacerbated the internal conflict of Nanzhao. Many people couldn''t sit still. The hidden danger of Nanzhao that lasted for decades finally broke out!


    But Li Xiaoyao and Nan Mansan Wei, who were already prepared, were one step faster than those people.


    Elder Shi, who wanted to enter the palace for questioning, had just left the house when he was stopped by Wang Xiaohu and Jiang Waner. The Nanzhao army was also suppressed by the parts under the command of Nanman Sanwei.


    As for the remaining important officials of Nanzhao, they had been easily solved by Li Xiaoyao before even turning over the water flowers.


    In fact, as early as many years ago, the ministers of Nanzhao had been cleaned up by the worship of the moon sect leader and his worship of the moon. If the worship of the moon sect leader wanted to, he could completely eliminate them at any time and let Nanzhao change the day overnight.


    And now replaced by Li Xiaoyao, they can also easily solve these people who still can''t see themselves.


    They thought that as long as the worship of the moon disappeared, they could become the new masters of Nanzhao, but in fact, they were only dead bones in the grave at any time.


    In this way, but in just a few days, before linger could react, Li Xiaoyao, the holy aunt and Nanman Sanwei had cleared all the obstacles for her.


    The biggest obstacle has been eliminated, and the rest is to appease the people of Nanzhao.


    The tenderness and kindness of ling''er and the maternal brilliance of Nuwa''s descendants who love the world are also incisively and vividly displayed at this moment. With her efforts, the Miao people in black and white can finally sit together and talk openly.


    She tried her best to resolve and guide the conflicts among Nanzhao ministries, the differences in ideas, and the concerns and contradictions of the people. Everything is developing in a good direction. After years of chaos in Nanzhao, it is finally possible to solve it.


    Although this may take a long time, linger''s performance is undoubtedly much better than that of the Witch King and others. At least she is really doing her best.


    However, the leader of the worship of the moon is not optimistic about ling''er''s performance, because he doesn''t believe that only ling''er''s naive idea can really remove the stubborn disease of Nanzhao that lasted for decades.


    Lu Zhi didn''t comment on this, but said that he would just wait and see.


    Another month later, the situation in Nanzhao had initially stabilized. Lu Zhi, Wang Xiaohu and Jiang Waner also said goodbye to ling''er and Li Xiaoyao and returned to the Central Plains.


    In a twinkling of an eye, six years passed in a hurry.


    On this day, Lu Zhi came to Nanzhao again. This time, he came to attend the wedding of Li Xiaoyao and ling''er.


    With the unremitting efforts of ling''er, Nanzhao has changed a lot in the past six years, everything has become better, the civil strife has initially subsided, and the people''s lives have become rich.


    The Miao people in black and white also get together again, drinking, laughing and dancing around the campfire, which is the most intuitive change.


    Although there are still some ill intentioned people peeping in the dark, they can''t stir up any waves anymore.


    Lu Zhi also saw the moon worship leader at the wedding banquet again. He said goodbye to Lu Zhi and said he wanted to travel around the world again.


    Although he did not say whether he had found the desired answer, it can be seen that he did have new thinking.


    "Master."


    "Lu Daochang."


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the two newcomers who came to propose a toast to him. His eyes inadvertently glanced at ling''er. He felt the breeding of new life from ling''er.


    However, for the descendants of Nuwa, the breeding of new life means that this generation of descendants of Nuwa will come to an end.


    Nuwa''s descendants have always been inherited by blood. The divine power in their blood has made them complete, so that they can have incredible power as girls.


    However, it is precisely because of this divine power handed down from generation to generation that every generation of Nuwa gave birth to a daughter. After passing on the divine power in her blood, she will decline rapidly.


    He said, "it seems that you will be parents soon... Well, it''s time."


    As he said this, Lu Zhi turned his hand over, and there was a third grade green lotus in his hand. The lotus platform was also dotted with five-color spirit beads. The spirit opportunities gathered and the nature was extraordinary.


    "This three grade green lotus will be sent to you as a wedding gift."


    "Ling''er, you collect the green lotus into the sea and nourish yourself with the Qi of green lotus creation. I''ll teach you a magic power to mediate creation. After practicing, you can avoid the disadvantages of Nuwa''s descendants'' blood."


    This three grade green lotus was cultivated by Lu Zhi with the water of the eight treasure merit pool and the three light divine water after the green lotus of fortune was promoted to the twelve grades and produced lotus seeds many years ago. Although it is no longer a congenital genus, it is also a treasure of heaven and earth that gathers the essence of fortune.


    In addition, the five spirit beads and the magic power of mediating good fortune are enough to make up for the disadvantages of linger Nuwa''s blood. Although her magic power will be greatly reduced after giving birth to her daughter, it will only gradually degenerate into ordinary, but there will be no such regret of separation between life and death.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Lu Zhi had not collected the water pearl before. Until one day a few years ago, this pearl suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Perhaps someone also hoped that he could help Nuwa''s descendants to lift their tragic fate.

 Chapter 499

    Tiangong, Zhenwu hall.


    In the main hall, Lu Zhi quietly opened his eyes and woke up from the meditation. The dusty Zhenwu hall opened again.


    "Emperor, have you passed the customs?"


    Lu Zhichao nodded and asked, "what great event has happened in the three realms during my seclusion?"


    "Back to the great emperor, everything is well."


    "That''s good."


    After asking about the recent changes in the three realms, Lu Zhi turned and went to the dourate palace. He had not gone to greet the old gentleman for many years. Now he returned and should go to see his master and listen to his teachings.


    When he entered the dourate palace and met the old gentleman, Lu Zhi immediately bowed down and said, "disciple, I have paid a visit to the master. I haven''t asked the master for greetings for many years. Please forgive me."


    The old gentleman just smiled and said, "well, Qingzhi, please get up. You and my teachers and disciples don''t have to be so polite."


    "This time you wander around, it seems that you have gained a lot and are diligent."


    The old gentleman paused and said, "by the way, it happened that Qingzhi came back today. As a teacher, I have a job for you."


    "A letter came from the west a few days ago to open up a blissful world and build a spirit mountain in the West. I''m looking for a candidate for the Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Originally, the Taoist friends wanted to make your senior brother xuandu the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but I was refuted by the poor road."


    "Later, the Taoist guide found Taoist Duobao, the disciple of your third martial uncle. His Taoism is profound and has the atmosphere of reopening a pulse. It''s just right."


    "So I ordered you to go to the golden ao Island, find your senior brother Duobao and give him this volume of Scripture."


    Lu Zhi took the Sutra given by the old gentleman and said in his heart, even if the God sealing disaster has changed, the western religion has indeed become Buddhism. Will Taobao Taoist finally become the Duobao Tathagata?


    "I take your orders."


    After walking out of the dourate palace, Lu Zhi summoned the feather fairy, set foot on pengbei and went to jin''ao island in the East China Sea.


    Taoist Duobao seemed to have expected Lu Zhi''s arrival. Lu Zhi should have known the inside story from his appearance.


    However, he was not familiar with Duobao Taoist friends. He had no friends before. He knew little about this person. Naturally, he didn''t know his thoughts and plans, so he didn''t talk too much with him. He just returned to heaven directly after sending the Scriptures.


    At the same time, in an overseas fairy mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou, a fairy stone gave birth to vitality, and the last congenital God between heaven and earth will come into being. Since then, heaven and earth have finally completed and began to transform towards the day after tomorrow.


    The movement of immortal petrifaction shook the three realms, but under the cover of the secret of heaven, only a few people noticed the quiet change of Qi mechanism.


    Lu Zhi also threw an idea from the thirty-three heavy heaven and looked at the Qi Tian saint who was still in the immortal embryo.


    Is the monkey king going to be born? How time flies.


    After taking a deep look at the Qi Tian Da Sheng who will fight heaven and earth in the future, Lu Zhi withdrew his eyes. He didn''t intend to do anything.


    After all, that one has been watched by many people since it was not conceived. Even Lu Zhi doesn''t want to participate for no reason to avoid causing trouble.


    And I don''t know how many years it will be before it is really born. It''s too early to think about the future.


    Time flies, white clouds and dogs, in a twinkling of an eye, it is already a thousand years of time in a hurry.


    In these thousands of years, Lao Tzu went west to Hangu pass, turned Hu into a Buddha, left 5000 words of morality, saints came to the world, created a vein of Confucianism, known as education without category, and a hundred schools of thought contend


    On this day, a loud noise resounded through the thirty-three heavy days, through the nine Youyin Cao, the divine fetus on the Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea Born!


    For a moment, countless eyes looked at the figure bursting out of the stone, with different thoughts.


    Lu Zhi was also called by the old gentleman and the Jade Emperor. After a conversation, he made a planning charter.


    Out of the Lingxiao temple, Lu Zhi quickly ordered Qi Bing to lead the heavenly soldiers to the lower boundary to wipe out the demons.


    For thousands of years, many monsters have been bred in the lower world, and most of the newly born holy monsters are not disciplined and have caused many evils. The Jade Emperor ordered him to lead heaven''s troops to suppress and pay off the lower world.


    But this time, Lu Zhi didn''t kill them all. After all, this is the last batch of spirits and monsters in heaven and earth who have been born by nature. Both the old gentleman and the Jade Emperor specially asked him to stay alive.


    So this time, Lu Zhi didn''t deliberately do the extermination to sweep away the demons. He mostly drove and caught them.


    Finally, most of the remaining spirits and saints were driven to beigulu island by Lu Zhi. In the future, they will be guarded and controlled by the Arctic Zhongtian in his town. They can''t be born easily, which can be regarded as leaving them a glimmer of vitality and a place to live.


    Some of those selected were driven to Xiniu Hezhou for future use.


    The last ones were subdued by various immortals and heaven, or served as boy mounts, or incorporated into heaven.


    If you are really unlucky, you can only be raised in the lotus pond or dotted in the mountains and caves for viewing


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. Recently, Tianting also recruited a monkey spirit from the lower world and sealed it as Bi Mawen.


    Boom, boom


    A dull sound of horse hoofs spread into the Zhenwu hall. Lu Zhi subconsciously looked out and saw a monkey in a red robe and a crooked official hat riding on a heavenly horse, leading the heavenly horses to gallop in the heavenly court.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes were frozen. The monkey king put his horse on the Arctic sky.


    Seeing that Lu Zhi looked different, the servant spirit officer in the hall said in a voice: "emperor, but that Bi Mawen made a noise? Wei minister went out to scold him and asked him to release his horse elsewhere."


    Lu Zhi said, "no, maybe it''s because the Arctic Tianhe has lush water and grass. It''s suitable for raising horses. Let him go."


    Lest you be beaten by the monkey if you can''t scold


    In fact, someone was beaten by the monkey and directly complained to him.


    "Emperor, you have to decide for the last general!"


    "Nabi Mawen, riding in the heavenly palace, drove the horses to our Tianhe River, which affected the practice of our Tianhe water army. Without saying, the end general came forward to reason with him and asked him to go elsewhere. As a result, Nabi Mawen, relying on his strength, dared to attack the end general..."


    "Please also order the emperor to send a spirit officer to the Royal Horse prison to catch Nabi Mawen and punish him."


    Lu Zhi looked at Marshal Tianpeng with a red and swollen bag on his forehead and said with some laughter: "Tianpeng, you are also the marshal of Tianhe water army. How could you be beaten by Bi Mawen?"


    When Tianpeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help blushing. He quickly explained: "emperor, it''s all because the monkey is rude. If he doesn''t agree, he will suddenly attack..."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "be generous. The monkey king has just gone to heaven. Many rituals have not been known yet. Don''t be reluctant, and let him go this time."


    Now, how many people are paying attention to the monkey king. Lu Zhi doesn''t want to annoy the monkey at this time.


    and.. Lu Zhi takes a look at Tianpeng. If he is punished because of your complaint at this time, you will have trouble with him in the future.


    Marshal Tianpeng doesn''t know the inside story. Seeing Lu Zhi still talking for the monkey king, he can''t help feeling a little wronged. Is his Grand Marshal of Tianhe water army beaten by a small Bi Mawen and going to give in?


    And how can the relationship between that monkey be as close as that between me and the emperor?


    Speaking of it, Tianpeng was once instructed by master xuandu. Therefore, he has always been a disciple of master xuandu. He can barely be regarded as a half person disciple. Therefore, he is really wronged about Lu Zhipian''s attitude of helping Sun Wukong.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "well, Tianpeng, you will understand this in the future. As for the monkey king, you should stay away from him in the future. He likes to herd horses by the Tianhe river. Just let him release them."


    He can''t let go for a few days anyway.


    Hearing what Lu Zhi said, Tianpeng noticed a little smell. I''m afraid the monkey is not simple. Even the emperor has such an ambiguous attitude


    Forget it, I''ll go to the upper section of Tianhe to practice in the big deal. If the monkey is so arrogant, he will suffer a loss one day.

 Chapter 500

    In fact, the monkey king went to heaven to be the horse shepherd and released his horse to the heavenly palace for 15 days. Only then did he finally know the true meaning of Bi Mawen''s position


    In the Royal Horse prison, the monkey king held a book that was put on his desk by someone. He looked at it carefully. His claws unconsciously burst up, and his sharp claws pierced deeply into the page.


    At first, he thought that this was an invitation sent to him by someone in the heaven, asking him to talk about Taoism and drink tea. As a result, when he opened it, he found that it was just a miscellaneous book, and what was recorded in the book was the origin and introduction of Bi Mawen.


    Until now, the monkey king knew that Bi Mawen was just a small official in heaven. What made him even more angry was that the word Bi Mawen actually came from an ancient legend.


    ¡ª¡ª- it is said that as long as a female monkey is placed in the stable, when the female monkey''s menstrual period comes, the mother monkey''s sunflower blood is mixed in the horse grass and fed to the horse, it can avoid horse plague and worry about disease


    Therefore, for the monkey king, this post of Bi Mawen is the humiliation and ridicule of the heaven and the Jade Emperor!


    Who is the monkey king? He has the ability to go from heaven to earth. He can fight immortals and capture dragons in the sea. He has been born sacred with the same life span as heaven and earth and the same brightness of the sun and moon. Now he is teased and insulted by Bi Mawen. How can he not be angry and furious?!


    His magnificent Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain, a natural saint, was deceived into heaven by the heaven and became a groom for them for so many days. In the end, he found that those immortal gods actually mocked and humiliated him with their mother monkeys. If the monkey king could bear this tone, he would not be the Monkey King!


    "Ah ah ah! I''m so angry with my old grandson! Old son of the Jade Emperor, how dare you humiliate and ridicule my old grandson?"


    For the first time in his life, he deeply felt that it was terrible to have no culture. If this volume of book sent by unknown person had not let him know the true meaning of the word Bi Mawen, I''m afraid he would still be kept in the dark, ridiculed and complacent!


    Boom!


    Monkey King kicked the desk in front of him, opened and closed his eyes, and the golden light burst. His anger even turned into a substantive light of fire, which ignited from him in an instant!


    When the two officials of the horse warden saw that Sun Wukong was suddenly angry, they quickly said, "Hey, master Bi Mawen, why are you so angry?"


    Monkey king suddenly turned his head and looked at the man fiercely, showing his sharp fangs. He looked ferocious and roared, "do you dare to insult my old sun as Bi Mawen?"


    Roar!


    The evil spirit of terror immediately set off a terrible wind roaring in the field. The fishy smell was mixed with the oppression of death. The two officials were scared to the ground by the terrible power of the monkey king, who wanted to eat people. They trembled and couldn''t even speak.


    Sun Wukong glanced at them, and with a fierce flash in his eyes, he wanted to tear them to vent his anger.


    But suddenly. He only felt that his mind was tight, and he had a premonition of imminent disaster. Suddenly, it was like being poured down by a bucket of ice water, which put out the crazy anger in his heart.


    After a few breaths of silence, the monkey king snorted angrily, raised his hand and tore up the nondescript red Bi Mawen official robe. With a flash of fire, he changed back to the majestic Golden Lock armor and Phoenix wing purple gold crown.


    "You two fools, listen to me!"


    "Go and tell the jade emperor that Bi Mawen and my grandson have quit! If you humiliate my grandson so much, the heaven will not wait!"


    After a few angry scolds, Monkey King directly raised his hand to his ear and took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel. One stick smashed the Royal Horse guard''s door. One jump turned into a golden light and disappeared in the Royal Horse guard. It seems that he went directly down to his Huaguo Mountain.


    In the Zhenwu hall, Lu Zhi looked at the figure of the monkey king who went away in a rage and couldn''t help shaking his head. If he could stop his aggressive and brave heart and devote himself to cultivation in Huaguo Mountain, he might be a holy man in the carefree world.


    But with this angry ape''s character, I''m afraid it''s impossible to really settle down, and those people won''t let him go after all.


    I can only blame him for being extraordinary and being so competitive.


    But then again, if the monkey king lost his pride in fighting heaven and earth and his unyielding struggle against fate, he would be just a monkey spirit with little bright spots. How can he become the famous saint of Qi Tian in later generations?


    After all, many people know that this is inevitable, so there is no one who even talked about it.


    One day later, in the Lingxiao temple, a thousand mile eye reported to the wind that the demon monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey.


    Then, the monkey king erected a flag embroidered with the word "Qi Tian Da Sheng" in Huaguo Mountain. He called himself "Qi Tian Da Sheng", and formed an alliance with the other six great demons. He called himself "Da Sheng" one after another, known as the seven great saints of the demon family.


    The Seven Saints'' sworn alliance once made them famous in the world. Suddenly thousands of demons came to join in, and even wanted to establish a country of demons in the world and disturb the order of heaven and earth.


    The news spread to heaven. The Jade Emperor was "furious" and immediately ordered Lu Zhi to send his heavenly soldiers and generals to eliminate demons, catch the demon monkey monkey monkey king and his demons and be punished in heaven!


    After Lu Zhi got the order, he didn''t care too much. He just randomly ordered Li Jing and the generals of Nezha''s father and son, and sent them nine Yaoxing officials and 100000 heavenly soldiers to subdue the demon.


    After all, the monkey king''s side, this time it was just a formality.


    As for the remaining six great saints of the demon family, Lu Zhi didn''t bother to pay attention to them. After all, except for the monkey king, the other six great saints just gathered a few people and gained a reputation.


    Don''t you see, in addition to the flower and fruit mountain of the monkey king, which of the other six people has also played their own great saint name all over the world and openly opposed heaven?


    Let''s say that the macaque king and the Yu King were expelled by Lu Zhi to beijulu island. Naturally, Lu Zhi knew that they should cherish their life.


    Once in a while, it''s enough to leave beijulu island and let the wind out. Lu Zhi just turns a blind eye and doesn''t care much about them. If he really dares to openly fight against the sky, the beitianmen will be able to level their old nest in a moment!


    Sun Wukong has a destiny to complete, and the backstage will protect him. Naturally, Tianting and Lu Zhi won''t really want to destroy him, but Niu demon king and others are not so important. Even if their strength is not weak, it won''t take much effort for Tianting to really want to pay them off.


    But Li Jing and Nezha led the heavenly soldiers and generals to attack Huaguo Mountain. Within a moment, news came that the monkey king was powerful and difficult to capture. Please ask the Jade Emperor and Lu Zhi to send more reinforcements.


    But Lu Zhi didn''t order reinforcements, but the old God was waiting Wait for the westerner.


    Sun Wukong is the candidate selected by the Western Lingshan mountain. At this time, it''s time to send someone to say hello and discuss. Otherwise, for the sake of heaven''s prestige, if Sun Wukong behaves too much, Lu Zhi can only really catch him to heaven and go to the demon cutting platform.


    "Report, emperor, I''m afraid to leave sun Buddha with his disciples to visit."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and thought that the people from Lingshan were still in time, but Are you afraid of staying with sun?


    After the first World War of canonization, the three heavenly masters of Xuanmen went to chaos to open up the world of Taoism, and the three religions also announced their dissolution. Some of the former disciples of the three religions went to heaven to be officials and canonized, some have been hidden from the world, and some have been silent since then Or a large part of them turned to the West.


    In particular, the disciples of the truncated sect in those years were the most. When the truncated sect was dissolved, many disciples of the truncated sect refused to be bound by the rules of heaven.


    In addition, without the suppression and control of saints, many truncated disciples began to act wantonly in heaven and earth. Instead of practicing virtue and accumulating merit, they committed many evils. Their behavior was almost the same as that of demons. The heaven spent a lot of effort to suppress them.


    During this period, many people fled to the West. There were few talents in the West for many years, so they didn''t refuse any crooked melons and split dates, and accepted a large number of people. The evil karma accumulated by those people almost polluted the eight treasure merit pool and nine grade Golden Lotus in the West.


    However, the willingness of the west to accept and control these people also saved Tianting a lot of trouble. In addition, the promise and compensation that the West should make later, so the jade emperor did not continue to investigate the matter. It can be regarded as a certain condition and tacit understanding with the West.


    As for those who are afraid of leaving sun Shitu The master and apprentice were the only people who took refuge in the West except lighting lamps. It is said that he came to the door himself, and I don''t know what his mind was.


    However, this has nothing to do with Lu Zhi. Even if Lu Zhi is not afraid of retaining sun, Tu xingsun is just the two teachers and disciples, but since the West sends them to contact him, Lu Zhi can do business directly.

 Chapter 501

    When Lu Zhi came to the main hall, he saw a pudgy middle-aged monk in cassock and a bun sitting in the hall tasting tea. Behind him stood a Shami in yellow monk''s clothes. He was the same short stature, and he was the earthly grandson of that year.


    The identity of the pudgy monk is naturally the fear of leaving grandchildren.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s arrival, he was afraid to leave sun up and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lu, you''re here. It''s really good for you to wait."


    Afraid to stay with sun is very familiar, but Lu Zhi doesn''t have much friendship with him. Even though he didn''t have much contact with him during the God sealing disaster, he can''t cope with this sentence, younger martial brother.


    "I can''t stand the name of the younger martial brother who is afraid to stay with sun Buddha. The Buddha is from the Western Lingshan mountain, and I am from the Oriental Xuanmen. You and I can''t get married."


    The smile on sun''s face stiffened and said coldly, "it''s good. Now the emperor doesn''t recognize the old people of the three religions, and the old monk doesn''t recall the past."


    Lu Zhi was noncommittal. Then he glanced at TU Xing sun who was following him and said, "the star king of Tu Fu has not seen him for a long time. Why? Did he think of coming to point Mao to me today?"


    When Tu Xing sun heard the speech, he couldn''t help but flash a look of resentment in his eyes. He just wanted to say something, but he was pressed down by afraid liusun.


    Afraid to stay, sun looked at Lu Zhi and said, "Amitabha, now my disciple has converted to the West and become my local sun Luohan in the West. All kinds of things in the past have long passed away. The great emperor should stop holding on to them."


    Speaking of it, this native grandson was still on the list of gods. He was also gods at the beginning, but in the end he went to the west, which can be regarded as a bad debt.


    However, Tu xingsun still left the true spirit on the list of gods, and Lu Zhi''s clergy had the power to command the heavens and stars. If he wanted to embarrass Tu xingsun, it would be useless even if he ran to the West.


    However, Lu Zhi was not ready to do anything. He just stabbed them and shamed them because he couldn''t bear to see the two teachers and disciples betraying the Xuanmen and turning to the West.


    After all, Lu Zhi can''t really beat the two teachers and disciples. After a few words of ridicule, it''s time to start talking about business.


    Lu Zhi said, "well, I have probably known the Buddha''s intention, but I don''t know. What are you going to do with the demon monkey monkey monkey king this time?"


    "The monkey is very excited now. He not only calls himself the saint of heaven, but also summoned a large number of demons to openly resist the heaven and provoke the order of heaven and earth. It has become a scourge to disturb the three realms."


    "So I want to ask the Buddha, what are you going to do with this? If Lingshan doesn''t care, I can only order to kill the demon."


    Afraid to stay, sun nodded and said, "this matter, my Buddha Tathagata has a Dharma decree."


    "Since the monkey king wants to be the saint of heaven, he has fulfilled him and granted him a saint of heaven."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi raised his eyes, glanced at sun and said sarcastically, "do you really want to give him the name of Qi Tian? Can he afford it?"


    Afraid to stay, Sun said, "the Buddha has explained this matter. He doesn''t really want to give him the identity of being in line with heaven, but he just gives him a false name and appeases him for the time being so that he won''t cause trouble."


    "False name? With your words in the west, you want me to let the monkey king go and grant him a heavenly Saint... Does the Buddha take my heavenly majesty too lightly?"


    "Naturally, I dare not offend the divine power of heaven, but just convey the Dharma of my Buddha, the Tathagata, and please listen to me in detail..."


    After a conversation, fearing that liusun and Tuxing sun''s teachers and disciples left, they had to pay a visit to the Jade Emperor and decide what to do next.


    This time, the Western Lingshan mountain paid a great price to pave the follow-up road for the monkey king, and look more far-reaching. The Westward Journey of later generations is also a doomed trend. After some reflection, Tianting also agreed to cooperate with Lingshan mountain.


    Soon after, Li Jing and his son, who were ordered to subdue the demons in the lower world, sent back the war report again, saying that the demons in Huaguo Mountain were fierce and the war situation was anxious. Please send reinforcements to support Lu Zhi.


    But Lu Zhi still didn''t send them any reinforcements. Instead, he ordered them to withdraw and return to heaven.


    This war is almost the same until now. It''s meaningless to fight again. Anyway, it won''t take long for the monkey king to be recruited again.


    In fact, the same is true. Just when the monkey king thought he had defeated the Tianting soldiers and proudly asked his little demons to open the banquet, the Tianting good man Taibai Venus came again.


    Tianting Liuzhi stretched out his hand and pulled Longji into his arms, comforting him.


    Longji raised his hand and twisted his waist. He whispered, "sister, they are here too. Don''t try to mess around."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "they''re right. If the flat peach garden is given to the monkey king, your sisters will naturally be free."


    "Otherwise, let them help me slip away for a while?"


    Long Jibai glanced at Lu Zhi: "I have to go back to my mother later to recover my life. I have to take this basket of flat peaches with me and leave it for the flat peach banquet to entertain several great emperors and immortals in a few days. Don''t steal it."

 Chapter 502

    After keeping warm with Lu Zhi for a while, long Ji got up again and said, "Lu Lang, I have to go back to yaochi first and report back to my mother."


    Lu Zhi said, "otherwise I''ll go back with you. I haven''t asked the queen mother for peace for a long time. I''m afraid I won''t please my mother-in-law again. If the queen mother doesn''t detain you in yaochi again, I''ll be in trouble."


    Longji stretched out his hand and twisted Lu Zhi again: "you still say! How can you make fun of the empress mother."


    "Hiss... OK, I admit my mistake for my husband. OK, Long''er, please let go and pinch my waist."


    After laughing, Lu Zhi went out of the hall with long Ji and went to yaochi with her to meet the queen mother.


    Along with them were the seven sisters of Longji, the seven fairies in the legend of later generations.


    "Sister."


    "Sister Longji... See the emperor."


    Seeing Lu Zhi and long Ji, the seven fairies quickly saluted Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi also responded one by one and said with a smile: "Why are the seven princesses so polite to me? These complicated gifts are not necessary."


    Long Ji also nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to report back to our mother and send these flat peaches back to yaochi as soon as possible, so as not to delay the flat peach banquet in a few days."


    In fact, long Ji was ordered by the queen mother to pick the flat peaches in the flat peach garden long before the monkey king was going to enter the flat peach garden. Although he only took 12 / 10, it was enough for the flat peach banquet.


    They returned to yaochi together and reported back to the Queen''s mother. Lu Zhi also asked the Queen''s mother to say hello.


    "Lu Zhi visits the queen mother."


    The Queen Mother glanced at Lu Zhi and said with a smile, "emperor Zhenwu is a rare guest. How can he finally be free today? She actually wants to invite an to the yaochi pool of our palace?"


    Lu Zhi was embarrassed when he heard the speech. It seemed that his mother-in-law remembered it.


    "Madam, I''m really troubled by Lu Zhi''s affairs..."


    "All right, all right." The queen mother said impatiently, "you Weng and her husband are like this. They only say that government affairs are busy and don''t have leisure. Since you don''t like to come to the yaochi Lake in our palace, we don''t ask for it."


    After a pause, the queen mother suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Zhenwu, it''s time for you to go through the robbery of refining your heart in the world of mortals? If not, go down to earth with long Ji and take the opportunity to ask for a son?"


    Lu Zhi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    It is almost impossible for him and long Ji to have children based on their current practice. However, if they come down to earth to refine their hearts in the mortal world, it is really possible to have children.


    It''s like the seven fairy sisters, who were born as mortals when the Jade Emperor and the queen mother came down to earth for robbery about a thousand years ago.


    Although the children born in this way can not fully inherit the powerful origin of their parents'' immortal body.


    On one side, Longji also showed a somewhat different color.


    Like long Ji, the divinity born from the innate divinity has not happened much since the founding of the world. All of them are born in accordance with the luck of heaven. As far as we know, in addition to long Ji, there is only the golden Wushi Prince of the ancient demon family heaven.


    But the ten princes of Jinwu were shot down by Hou Yi. Long Ji herself was almost robbed and died. Even the Jade Emperor and the queen mother could not help her get rid of the robbery, so she had to go there in person.


    It can be seen how much heaven envies the sacredness created by their seizing the heaven and earth.


    Even Yang Jian and other people of divine blood, who have a lower background than them, have a bumpy fate and many disasters.


    Therefore, long Ji couldn''t help worrying about what the queen mother said.


    As for Lu Zhi''s seven sisters-in-law, some of them were too busy to watch the excitement. They glanced back and forth at Lu Zhi and long Ji with teasing eyes.


    The remaining people also looked different, among them, hong''er was the eldest of the seven fairies, and hong''er looked the most complex.


    At that time, she was the oldest of the seven fairies. She had reached the age of many people. Because her life was so beautiful, she came from all over the country to ask for a marriage. Originally, she had begun to arrange for a marriage for her.


    Who knows, at this time, the jade emperor also woke up from the heart of the world of mortals, and the whole family returned to the heavenly palace.


    .... Although she has become an immortal now, the feeling of a young girl''s spring and the beginning of love still makes her heart difficult to settle.


    Therefore, she is really full of envy for Longji''s sister.


    Longji can find the right husband, but they are limited by heaven. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a good marriage forever.


    Long Ji and Lu Zhi were a rare marriage in heaven for hundreds of millions of years. Just as emperor Jun Xihe and the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were married by the blessing of heaven and were not bound by heaven.


    However, it was difficult for them to have such a chance, so she was often full of envy when she inadvertently looked at sister Longji.


    That is because long Ji can inherit the powerful origin of the innate sanctity of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother and be a God. She also envies her for finding a husband like Lu Zhi.


    When the queen mother saw that Lu Zhi and long Ji looked different, she shook her head and didn''t mention it anymore. She just said.


    "Well, the palace just said casually. You two can discuss it yourself."


    Until he left yaochi, long Ji was still a little distracted. Lu Zhi didn''t say anything, but came forward and gently took her hand.


    Long Ji turned his head, looked at Lu Zhi and said, "Lu Lang, if we have children, will he and she grow up safely?"


    Lu Zhi nodded solemnly when he heard the speech: "of course, I promise!"


    ...........


    It doesn''t seem like a long time to talk about the three days in Tianting, but in fact, three years have passed in the lower boundary, and it''s time to have a banquet.


    On this day, the seven fairies came to the flat peach garden and were ordered to deceive Come and give orders to the monkey king to pick flat peaches and prepare a flat peach banquet.


    The seven fairies came to the flat peach garden. Although they had expected for a long time, they saw that there were only a few dozen immature green and astringent peaches hanging on the branches in the flat peach forest that once filled the garden. For a time, they were also depressed.


    Seeing the peaches everywhere in the peach garden, the seven fairies couldn''t help feeling even worse when they only took a bite and threw them directly on the ground and rotted the flat peaches on the ground.


    The flat peaches in the garden are all taken care of and grown by them and Longji. They are already very depressed. How can they not be angry when they see the monkey king wasting so much?


    "Hey, sisters, you see, there is another flat peach here."


    Little seven of the seven fairies found a pretty good flat peach in the flat peach garden. Under the comfort of her heart, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to pick it, so as not to spoil the last mature flat peach left by the sun monkey.


    Who knows, before she took off the flat peach, she suddenly saw a flash of Fairy Light on the flat peach. In the dazzling light, a hairy monkey was formed in the fairy light and fell to the ground in an instant.


    And this monkey, of course, is the monkey king!


    He had enjoyed himself in the flat peach garden before. After eating and drinking, he only felt a burst of sleepiness. He simply changed into a flat peach and hung it on the branch in 72. He slept beautifully. Until now, he woke up because of the arrival of the seven fairies.


    When Sun Wukong saw the seven fairies, he couldn''t help tightening his heart. After all, he secretly ate flat peaches. Of course, there were ghosts in his heart, but this guy was always cunning and unruly. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately told the villain first.


    "Shang! Who are you?! how dare you break into the flat peach garden and steal the flat peach?"


    The seven fairies were also startled by the fierce appearance of the monkey. It was the eldest sister of the seven fairies who first responded and said, "Da Sheng, we came to the flat peach garden to pick flat peaches and prepare for tomorrow''s flat peach banquet according to the order of the queen mother. We are not thieves to steal flat peaches."


    Hearing the speech, the monkey king couldn''t help flashing an unnatural color on his face.


    Originally, he saw that no one had come to pick the flat peaches in the garden for many years, and there were so many flat peaches in the garden. He only thought privately that my old sun was close to the water and got the moon first. Stealing a few should not be found


    But his unchanged ape nature made him unable to stop at the beginning. He picked one from this tree, took a bite, tasted the taste, threw it away, and picked another from another tree


    When he came back to God, he found that almost all the flat peaches in the garden had been ruined by him!


    Now the seven fairies come to pick flat peaches. What should I do?!

 Chapter 503

    Monkey King''s eyes were rolling. He thought that the celestial immortals were too wasteful. He didn''t want to use them for the peach feast.


    But now, under his greedy mouth, the flat peaches in the garden were almost ruined by him, leaving only a few immature green peaches He can''t make up for it in a moment.


    At this time, hong''er, the eldest sister of the seven fairies, also said in a timely voice: "Da Sheng, we came to pick flat peaches in the flat peach garden according to the order of the queen mother, but why can''t we see flat peaches in the garden?"


    Hearing this, the monkey king could not help but feel worried. He had a bad heart. I''m afraid he couldn''t hide the fact that he ate flat peaches.


    Originally, he just wanted to secretly eat some peaches to taste the flat peaches in the sky, which was better than the peaches in his flower and fruit mountain.


    Thinking again, anyway, the flat peaches in the garden have lowered their branches, and the red ones are about to fall down. No one has come to pick them. Maybe those immortals are tired of eating, or can''t see the taste of the flat peaches, and it''s just cheap for him.


    At that time, bury the peach stones in the garden to cultivate and sprout a technique If someone asks, he just needs to say that the flat peach is ripe and has fallen from the tree tops and turned into spring mud and new seedlings in the garden.


    But his greedy monkey couldn''t stop at the beginning, but in just a few days (years), he actually ruined all the flat peaches in the garden. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly felt that he was in trouble.


    Now when the seven fairies asked, he could only mumble a few words, and then change the topic.


    "It... Turns out that the queen mother is going to hold a flat peach banquet to entertain all immortals and gods. As for flat peaches, it''s easy to say..."


    "Ah, by the way, I don''t know which immortal is invited by the queen mother to hold a banquet in the pavilion. Where to respect God?"


    The little seven zier among the seven fairies heard the speech and deliberately replied, "the peach banquet is naturally invited by the sacred Fairies in the sky and on the earth."


    "Even the four poles, four emperors, five elders and other great emperors will be present. In addition, there are immortal gods from all sides, such as nine Yaoxing officials and 24 stars... Even the land lords and mountain gods in the lower world can be invited to heaven to dinner if they have made meritorious contributions."


    When Sun Wukong heard zi''er''s introduction, he couldn''t help but move his mind. He thought that the flat peach garden was so lively, and Sun Wukong loved it most.


    But until the end, he didn''t hear zi''er mention himself. He couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you hear my old sun''s name as the great saint of heaven?"


    Zi''er looked at the monkey king and said, "this... I don''t know if there is a great saint."


    Hearing the speech, the monkey king immediately understood it in his heart.


    I''m afraid Tianting will treat him as a fool this time! If the guests in the flat peach garden had only four poles, four emperors, five sides and five elders, it would make sense if he was not invited.


    But even those mountain gods and land lords were invited to the banquet, but his name was still not on the guest list What? I don''t know if he is the monkey king. The Queen Mother clearly didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    According to the name of the holy man of Qi Tian, the heavenly court granted him amnesty at will in order to perfunctory him. In fact, in their view, the so-called holy man of Qi Tian''s status may not be as good as a mountain god land in the lower world!


    With this in mind, Sun Wukong couldn''t help getting angry, but zi''er still asked.


    "Dasheng, where are the flat peaches in the garden? Please also ask Dasheng to guide where the flat peaches go, or let my sister pick them and go back to work. Otherwise, if we delay, not only my sisters, but also Dasheng will be punished."


    "Hum!" Monkey King snorted coldly, "punish? I won''t deceive you... This flat peach has entered my old sun''s stomach!"


    Hearing the speech, the seven fairies were all shocked. As soon as they wanted to say something, they were fixed in place by the monkey king.


    "Yes!"


    Monkey King glanced at the seven fairies who were fixed in place by him, unable to speak and move, and said in a stuffy voice, "well, my old sun works alone. The flat peaches in the flat peach garden are eaten by my old sun secretly, which can''t involve you. Just push them on my old sun''s head later."


    After that, the monkey king turned directly into a streamer and fled out of the flat peach garden.


    Originally, he wanted to escape back to Huaguo Mountain directly. After all, he couldn''t hide the fact that he ate flat peaches. I''m afraid Tianting would find out soon, and then sent heavenly soldiers and generals to catch him. The thirty-six plans are still the best.


    however... Western Lingshan paid an unknown price to pave the way for him and prepare for this "big trouble in the heavenly palace". How could it allow the monkey king to escape directly to the lower world and destroy their arrangement?


    Just as the monkey king was about to escape from the South Gate of heaven, somehow, his heart suddenly burst into anger for no reason.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Tianting has played with him twice. For the first time, he deliberately humiliated him with Bi Mawen. This time, too, although he was granted an amnesty for the false name of the great saint of Qi Tian, he still despised him secretly. Just think he was a joke


    Sun Wukong stopped for a moment, and a very irritable idea came into his mind.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for him to stay in the heaven. The Jade Emperor''s old son and the queen mother probably won''t let him go. In that case, why don''t you make a scene with him?


    Anyway, I don''t worry about having too much debt. I''ll take a bite first. I''ll pay back to the Jade Emperor''s old son and the queen mother, and let them know that his old sun is powerful!


    Once such an idea came into being, it grew like a wild grass in his heart. The monkey king has always been a lawless man. He immediately turned his head and flew back to the heavenly palace, ready to make a big fight with him!


    But he didn''t know that as soon as he turned back, he was doomed. He couldn''t turn back again


    Tianting, yaochi.


    A streamer fell in the yaochi pool, showing the figure of the monkey king. At the moment, the flat peach banquet has not been held and the guests have not arrived, but the banquet has been arranged in the field.


    Several strong men and Xian''e walked through the banquet carrying Qiongjiang, carrying a jade plate, and put Xianguo Qiongjiang on the table. The air was filled with bursts of wine fragrance, which made the monkey king unable to walk in an instant.


    The monkey head has always been greedy. Now when he comes to the flat peach banquet, he sees that this place is so magnificent, but he doesn''t invite him. It''s even worse. From the bottom of his heart, he thinks that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother don''t invite him, he will come by himself. This flat peach banquet is just for the benefit of the monkey king!


    Bobo


    I saw the monkey king pop up a few sleepy insects and fly to the Hercules and Xian''e in the field. How can those Hercules and Xian''e stop the monkey king''s means? In an instant, I felt a burst of sleepiness and fell asleep.


    "Hum! I''ll let my old sun use this flat peach banquet first. See what you Jade Emperor and queen mother take to entertain those immortals!"


    A follower leaped into the banquet. Monkey King conveniently picked up a pot of royal jelly from the table, poured out a line of amber royal jelly, bowed his head and opened his mouth.


    "Zizi..." He smacked his mouth and tasted the taste. His face suddenly showed a look of joy. The royal jelly of the heaven was really delicious. It was more mellow and thick than the monkey wine made by the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain.


    Enough!


    The monkey king simply took off the lid of the pot and looked up at the mouth of the pot for a burst of cattle drinking. The other hairy claw directly extended to the banquet on the table. I don''t know whether it was a flat peach or pineapple from it, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. It was very rude.


    "Hiss..." Monkey King shook his head and let out a comfortable hiss.


    He thought that the immortals in the heaven were really enjoying themselves. They ate all these flat peaches and immortals and drank this kind of immortal wine. No wonder everyone wanted to be immortals.


    But this time, the peach banquet is to be enjoyed by my old sun first. You immortal gods can only pick up the leftover leftovers of my old sun and taste them!

 Chapter 504

    On the other hand, after the monkey king left the flat peach garden, Lu Zhi appeared, untied the seven fairies'' immobilization, and sent them back to yaochi. Then he came to the dourate palace and waited for the Monkey Sun to arrive.


    In the flat peach banquet, after eating haisai and drinking enough, the drunken monkey king turned from yaochi to dourate palace for thirty-three days.


    The drunken monkey king looked up at the plaque of the dourate palace and said, "how did my old sun turn to the dourate palace of the supreme old gentleman?"


    "Er!" The monkey king hiccupped with wine. The wine gas surged up, and the monkey''s face was even more confused. He looked into the dourate palace with his eyes half open and half closed, but there was no one.


    Aren''t you at home today? I''m afraid I didn''t go to the flat peach banquet?


    Sniff Monkey King''s nose stirred. It seemed that he vaguely smelled a fragrance of pills coming out of the dourate palace. Only then did he recall Lao Jun''s most praised place in the heaven.


    Alchemy!


    It is said that the supreme old gentleman has refined a gold elixir, which is a divine object that seizes the good fortune of heaven and earth and integrates the spiritual opportunities of the world. In particular, the nine turn gold elixir can be instantly eclipsed and ascended to the immortal class after eating one.


    Since the old shepherd is not at home, my grandson has repeatedly violated the rules of heaven and has severely offended such gods in heaven It''s better not to do it all at once and steal some of the golden elixir of the supreme old gentleman to see how it tastes.


    Monkey king turned his eyes and turned into the dourate palace. He found the taste and touched it into the alchemy room


    But he did not know that the master of this place was staring at him!


    He thought Lao Jun was not in the dourate palace, but in fact, Lao Jun and Lu Zhi were only dozens of steps away from him. When he stole into the dourate palace, everyone had seen him.


    Looking at the monkey king leaning on the Bagua stove and eating the golden elixir they have worked hard for many years, the expression on the faces of golden horn and silver horn is not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Although most of the remaining gold elixirs in the alchemy room are just ordinary pills with about five or six turns, they also spent countless spiritual materials and efforts to refine them. Now they are all cheap. The dead monkey.


    "That damn monkey is not afraid to choke!"


    "Yes! So greedy, eat so much, support him to death!"


    The old gentleman didn''t have much distressed color on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "forget it, forget it, let the monkey eat more. Anyway, it''s all prepared for him. If he can''t finish eating, he''ll waste it."


    Anyway, the various spiritual materials from the Western compensation this time have long exceeded those ordinary gold pills. In order to invite the old gentleman to do it, the zhunti Buddha mother even compensated him a few Bodhi sons born of his body, which is enough for the old gentleman to open the furnace again to refine a furnace of nine turn gold pills.


    So Lao Jun doesn''t mind letting the monkey steal himself. Anyway, it''s just some gold pills with five or six turns. As long as you have enough spiritual materials, you can practice it easily.


    Just have to work hard for a while, Golden Horn silver horn fan fire to see the furnace


    After a while, seeing that the monkey king had eaten the more than ten gourd golden pills, a pair of thief eyes turned to the gossip stove and wind fire Futon in the Dan room. The old gentleman couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes.


    The monkey head was really cunning. He didn''t feel enough to steal the golden elixir. He also paid attention to his treasure, but he couldn''t let him kick his nose and face again.


    It''s time to drive the evil guest away.


    I saw the old gentleman blowing the dust hanging between his arms, and a gust of wind blowing from the alchemy room. The monkey king woke up most of the time.


    After he woke up, the monkey king immediately aroused his spirits and responded that he was afraid that he had really caused a great disaster this time. If he delayed any longer, he was afraid that the heavenly soldiers and generals who caught him should come to the door. He dared not stay any longer, so he hurried out of the dourate palace and fled to the lower world.


    "All right." The old gentleman turned his head and said to Lu Zhi, "the monkey king has gone down to the world. It''s estimated that it won''t take long. Your majesty should order you to send someone to catch him and be punished. Go back to the Zhenwu hall first. Don''t delay."


    "Yes, master." Lu Zhi saluted and said, "the disciple left first."


    After Lu Zhi left, Lao Jun returned to the alchemy room with gold and silver horns. While asking them to clean up the messy alchemy room, he told them to be ready to open the furnace and refine the monkey king.


    "Tong''er, turn on the stove."


    The Golden Horn and silver horn opened the Bagua stove at the old gentleman''s command. Then the old gentleman turned his hand and took out two chaotic origins, a relic, and put his hand into the stove.


    The origins of the two regiments are the origins of the ancient great demon Wuzhi Qi and the origins of Yuan Hong''s death and being taken away by the golden lotus of creation. What Lao Jun has to do now is to melt the origins of the two into the body of Sun Wukong.


    Between heaven and earth, there are four mixed monkeys, namely Chikan horse monkey, through arm ape, lingmingshi monkey and six eared macaque.


    The monkey king is the lingmingshi monkey among the four monkeys. It can be said that he is the most special of the four mixed monkeys and has the deepest source of blessing and origin. He was born with a destiny.


    The Western Lingshan also valued the monkey king and wanted to incorporate this fortune into their west, which paid such a high price to pave the way for the monkey king.


    Just like the unbroken Qi and Yuan Hong, they were arranged by the West early to obtain their origin, so as to make the monkey king perfect.


    In the future, we will return the origin of the six eared macaque to the monkey king. The nature of the four mixed monkeys will all belong to the monkey king.


    As for the relic, its origin is not even clear to the old gentleman. It is obvious that the two western saints deliberately deceived the secret of heaven for the relic, and they do not know what their calculations and plans are.


    But Lao Jun didn''t care much about it.


    After all, the two western saints spent so much effort and thought to hide the relic. In addition, the monkey king is also a destiny. Even the saints can''t completely see the monkey. Lao Jun didn''t spend that effort to deliberately explore the matter.


    Anyway, he probably already had some guesses, and when the time came, he would naturally know. Why force him?


    However, after the monkey king had a peach banquet and led the palace to steal the golden elixir, he did not dare to stay in the heaven. He turned around and fled back to the lower boundary, returned to his Huaguo Mountain, and informed the monkeys in the mountain to be on guard that day. The court sent someone to attack.


    As a matter of fact, he had just informed him that the army on the other side of Tianting had come on a large scale!


    Three hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals stepped on the auspicious clouds and came to Huaguo Mountain. When they came over Huaguo Mountain, they immediately lowered the cloud head, formed an array, and set up the legendary sky and earth net array, which immediately blocked the heaven and earth of Huaguo Mountain.


    Seeing such a battle in heaven, Monkey King could not help but frown. He had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He always felt that he seemed to have ignored something before.


    The previous time Tianting sent troops to suppress him, he only felt that those heavenly soldiers and generals were a joke. They were not as strong as the monkeys and grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain. He felt like straw in the field, which could easily be swept down.


    But this time, he felt a kind of heavy pressure inexplicably. It was like a dark cloud covering the top. Even he couldn''t help tightening his mind, and there was a premonition of something bad.


    In fact, his hunch is very correct.


    "Fax the edict of Emperor Wu, catch the demon monkey monkey monkey monkey king, and heaven will punish him. There must be no mistake!"


    This time, the heavenly generals who got Lu Zhi''s order immediately made the monkey king feel a great difference.


    Sun Wukong had a fight with Nezha before. At that time, he could only say that his view of Nezha was fairly good, but he was far from his opponent.


    At this moment, he understood that Nezha had so many magic weapons in his hands, such as huntian Ling, heaven and earth circle, fire pointed gun, Kowloon divine fire mask There are gold bricks thrown from time to time. Even the monkey king dare not underestimate them any more.


    After Nezha fought with him for more than a hundred times and failed, the heavenly court sent another person. Sun Wukong had never seen this person before. He just heard that he reported his family and called Wei Hu, one of the four saints in the Arctic under the throne of Zhenwu emperor.


    And Wei Hu was also extraordinary. A demon subduing pestle danced vigorously and deeply, almost no less than his Ruyi golden cudgel. Under the joint battle of the two people, even Sun Wukong couldn''t help feeling a little hard.


    Then I saw a cloud falling from the sky again

 Chapter 505

    In his earlier days, the monkey king had always lacked a sense of awe for the heavenly court. He just thought that the gods in the heavenly court were just a group of empty and famous beings. Even the Jade Emperor''s great God was just "the old son of the Jade Emperor" in his mouth.


    On the one hand, it is because he was born sacred, thought he was a natural saint, learned the ability to connect heaven and earth, and consciously had a deep foundation, which was not inferior to people.


    On the other hand, because of the cooperation between Tianting and the west, Sun Wukong did not really realize how deep the water in Tianting. He just thought that even Nezha, the famous three altar sea god in Tianting, was just a child like opponent.


    But now, in heaven, it''s really moving In fact, it''s not true. Just a little more seriously, the monkey king felt a huge pressure that was completely different from before.


    Tianting sent three generals to fight the monkey king one after another. Even the monkey head with extraordinary skills inevitably fell into the disadvantage. He had to fight and retreat. He wanted to return to Huaguo Mountain and avoid the war for the time being.


    But when Li Jing saw that the monkey king had been killed by Nezha, he immediately ordered the whole army to press down and break Huaguo Mountain in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this, monkey king had no choice but to turn his head again to meet the Tianting generals and lead the demon soldiers of Huaguo Mountain to block the Tianting army. However, the two sides had just fought head-on, and the demon soldiers and demon generals of Huaguo Mountain almost collapsed in an instant.


    This time, the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals sent by Tianting are the elite of the Arctic midheaven. They are the elite of hundred battles honed from the battle of Fengshen in those years and the battle of Tianting Ding heaven and earth. With tens of thousands of demon soldiers in Huaguo Mountain, they are not the enemy of unity at all!


    At this time, the monkey king realized why when he invited the six brothers to fight against the sky, the ox demon king and others would have such a strange and ambiguous reaction.


    I also understand why he has not responded to the information he sent to those brothers for help so far


    The general trend is gone, and the monkey king knows that he is doomed to lose in Huaguo Mountain today. Even he is unable to return to heaven.


    He is also decisive, knowing that even if he doesn''t retreat, he can''t protect Huaguo Mountain. On the contrary, even he has to fall into the mountain. He might as well turn around and withdraw, which can also attract most of the attention of Tianting.


    Moreover, his monkeys and grandchildren had already been arranged by him to the mountains and worked out a way out. If he could draw the attention of the Tianting army, his monkeys and grandchildren would be preserved.


    As for the other 72 hole demon kings in Huaguo Mountain, monkey king really didn''t care.


    The monkey is also selfish. It is clear that the spirits and monsters who become the essence of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards also regard him as the king. But at this moment, what Monkey King cares about most is his monkeys and grandchildren.


    Quietly pulled out a monkey hair and sent out a separate body to inform him that the monkeys and grandchildren evacuated the battlefield and hid in the mountains and forests. Sun Wukong suddenly swept out a stick, swung away the three people who besieged him, Nezha, Wei Hu and Huang Tianhua, turned and turned into a streamer and fled.


    "Stop the monkey!"


    "Chase!"


    Nezha hasn''t fought so hard for a long time since the God was granted. Now when he is fighting to Yixing, the monkey wants to run. How can Nezha follow him.


    Wei Hu and Huang Tianhua also feel that they can''t live up to Lu Zhi''s expectations. If they really leave the monkey king, it''s not easy for them to return to Tianting and explain to Lu Zhi. Naturally, they catch up with Lu Zhi immediately.


    But the monkey king is worthy of being a monkey essence. He is really a monkey essence. He is also proficient in 72 kinds of changes. His ability to hide is really superb.


    The three of Nezha chased down all the way and finally caught up with him. As a result, the monkey king turned into a golden monkey hair and fell down in front of them. Nezha''s face was blue and purple.


    "Damn Monkey King, how dare you fool us!"


    Huang Tianhua also frowned and said, "isn''t this elder martial brother Yang Jian''s eight or nine Xuangong? I didn''t expect that the monkey king would also."


    Wei Hu said, "the monkey king reminds me of Yuan Hong in those days. It seems that Yuan Hong is also a white ape. Like the monkey king, he has great powers and cunning."


    On the other side, Tianting, Zhenwu hall.


    Lu Zhi has also been paying attention to the people''s arrest of the monkey king. After seeing that the three people were cheated by the monkey king with the change method of eight or nine Xuangong, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This time, the monkey king can''t run away again.


    Shua!


    A golden light column like a heavenly sword fell from the sky and instantly shot into the field, directly shining on a stone not far from the field.


    "Nezha, Wei Hu, Tianhua, wait and see."


    Lu Zhi''s voice spread to the three people''s ears. Subconsciously, the three people turned their heads and saw that the big Bluestone shrouded in the light had a ripple in an instant, showing a golden monkey squatting on the ground with his legs!


    "Monkey King!"


    Nezha was furious when he saw this. The monkey king hid aside and secretly watched their jokes! Even with a roar, the heaven and earth circle in his hand suddenly came out and turned into a silver wheel, smashing at the monkey king!


    Boom!


    With a bang, the boulders broke, the earth waves flew, and a huge pit burst out on the earth!


    Thanks to the quick response of the monkey king, he left in time. Otherwise, even if his copper head and iron brain were hit by this, he would have to be hit with Venus in his eyes.


    "Don''t run away!" Wei Hu also strode forward and caught up with the monkey king in a few steps. The demon subduing pestle held high in his hand suddenly burst into a bright light and fell heavily!


    Qiang!


    With a blast, the demon subduing pestle and the golden cudgel hit each other heavily, and suddenly there was a huge noise. The huge impact and blast detonated the surrounding earth in an instant, and the flying soil waves and smoke soared several feet high!


    Huang Tianhua also took out two copper hammers and urged the jade Qilin under the seat to rush forward and attack the monkey king with the people.


    It''s a pity that Lu Zhi ordered them to catch the monkey king alive. Otherwise, he had already saved his heart nails to serve


    The three men fought to a place again in an instant. After the fight, the monkey king repeated his old skills and found an opportunity. One of them escaped from the battle circle and the other escaped from the battlefield.


    Then he turned into a bird with the skill of change, trying to avoid the pursuit of Nezha, but the light column hanging from the sky always shrouded him and locked his position. No matter how he changed and avoided, he couldn''t get rid of the lock of xuanhuojian.


    And Nezha also three people, also rely on Xuan Huojian''s guidance, soon caught up again.


    Seeing this, Monkey King knew that he might have to fight against Nezha today. After all, the strange light column has always locked him. No matter he escapes to the ends of the earth, as long as he can''t get rid of the golden light to show the way, Nezha and others will catch up sooner or later.


    "Nezha, Wei Hu, Huang Tianhua, you and other three really deceived my old sun too much! Today my old sun won''t go!"


    The monkey king shouted angrily, and the golden cudgel in his hand suddenly became golden. He swung his arms round, and saw a giant giant pillar sweeping across the sky and directly sweeping towards the three Nezha.


    "The demon monkey is rampant!"


    He saw Wei Hu''s body suddenly soar to tens of feet. The enlarged demon subduing pestle in his hand brought a dull evil wind, and he greeted the golden cudgel.


    There was another fierce battle in the field. Nezha''s three people showed all their skills and once pressed the monkey king''s dangerous phenomena. However, the monkey was worthy of his unparalleled fighting ability. He could barely support one enemy under three. After a while of resistance, he was even more vulnerable to the three people.


    Although part of the reason is that the three people were ordered to capture the monkey king alive, the monkey king has been able to practice so much in just a few hundred years since he was born. It is definitely a talent.


    Seeing the war between the three men and the monkey king, Lu Zhi was anxious again. Lu Zhi, who watched the war on the 13th day, couldn''t help looking at him.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the forehead of Xiaotian dog sitting on the side: "Xiaotian dog, go and bite the monkey."

 Chapter 506

    Clang


    The sound of the collision and attack of the blades in the field continued. The aftershocks of the war between Sun Wukong, Nezha and other people shocked the earth. The violent wind roared out of the field, which hit the field for a while. It was not terrible.


    Sun Wukong waved a stick and opened the fire pointed gun stabbed by Nezha. He turned around and swept out with a stick. He held the demon subduing pestle smashed by Wei Hu, and was distracted to move a few steps aside to avoid the copper hammer waved by Huang Tianhua. His powerful fighting talent can be seen.


    But even so, he just managed to parry the attack of the three people. These three people are all powerful people. Although they are carried out individually, they may not be his opponents, but they can only support hard even if they are the monkey king.


    At this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed across the sky. A god dog with black body jumped out of the void and bit on the monkey king''s calf!


    "Ah!"


    The monkey king couldn''t help crying out and immediately wanted to escape with the art of change. However, Xiaotian dog is a divine dog with the blood of ancient Tiangou and can swallow the moon. Once you bite each other, you can''t use any exquisite technique at all.


    Good chance!


    Seeing this, Nezha instinctively threw out the heaven and earth circle in his hand, and hit Sun Wukong on the forehead!


    Dang!


    A blast like a battle between gold and iron exploded. Even the monkey king couldn''t help being hit by this circle, his eyes were full of Venus, his brain was buzzing, and he fell to the ground from half the air.


    When he came back to God again, he had been captured, and his whole body was tied with demon ropes. In order to prevent this guy from escaping, Nezha wrapped him tightly with huntianling.


    "Ah... It hurts so much!"


    The monkey king groaned and cried out in pain. Then he immediately scolded Nezha and said, "Nezha, Wei Hu and Huang Tianhua, you are so mean!"


    "Three people fight one of my old grandson, and let the dog sneak attack and bite my old grandson... Let me go. Let''s fight again!"


    While scolding, he struggled hard and tried to get rid of the shackles, but he couldn''t get rid of the terrible brute force of moving mountains and filling the sea.


    Mana is banned and his whole body is bound. Even the monkey king can''t lift any waves anymore.


    Nezha glanced at the monkey king and refused to accept it. He was still scolding the shouting Monkey King. He just snorted and said.


    "Come on, Monkey King, don''t waste your time. Let me wait for God to punish you."


    After that, Nezha and the three stopped talking to Sun Wukong, turned around and took him back to heaven to restore life to Lu Zhi.


    Zhenwu Temple.


    "The great emperor, the monkey monkey monkey king has been captured by the last few people. He has come to give orders to the great emperor!"


    Lu Zhi nodded and glanced at the monkey king, who was still angry, but said nothing more.


    "It''s hard for you. Let''s take the monkey down first. I''ll tell the great God and ask him to decide how to deal with the demon monkey."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the Monkey King became angry again, struggling and scolding: "Damn it! Let go of my old sun! Zhenwu, if you have seed, let go of me and fight with me for 300 rounds!"


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows. The monkey is really unruly. No wonder the Western Lingshan side wants to try to sharpen the monkey''s temper.


    "Take it down." Lu Zhi waved his hand.


    After Nezha took the monkey king down, Lu Zhi also sent a spirit officer to the Lingxiao temple to report the news to the Jade Emperor, and then there was not much to do with him.


    The news that the demon monkey was captured spread to the LingXiao palace. The Jade Emperor immediately ordered that the monkey king be pressed to the demon cutting platform and sentenced to death.


    Of course, it was just a form. After the monkey king experienced the punishment of knife splitting, axe chiseling, lightning and fire burning, Lishi escorted him into the dourate palace and threw him into the gossip stove.


    As for the demon cutting platform, it can''t kill the monkey king Just listen. Don''t take it too seriously.


    ¡ª¡ª- in those days, even the real great saint level demon of the demon family, the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, was on the demon cutting platform. If Tianting really wanted to kill the monkey king, how could he survive.


    Dourate palace.


    Putting the monkey king into the Bagua stove is the same. Nominally, it is refining the demon monkey, but in fact, it is perfecting him and giving him a rebirth!


    The old gentleman spent seven or forty-nine days melting the magic power and body of the monkey king, and asked him to digest all the flat peaches and golden elixirs in his belly and turn them into magic power and accomplishments.


    In addition to the origin and relic of the chijiri horse monkey and the tong arm ape, the forty-nine days of the monkey king in the Bagua furnace are almost equivalent to completing his thousands of years of hard work, allowing the monkey head to directly cross the Taiyi state and achieve immortal gold.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the monkey was unable to bear hardships. At the last moment, he took the initiative to avoid the tuyere, so that he didn''t get the last point of perfection. He was also hurt by smoke and fire, breaking his natural divine eyes.


    Although it is said that the monkey king has golden eyes, in fact, he was accidentally turned into golden eyes after being smoked, but in fact, it is much worse than his natural divine eyes!


    When the monkey king was just born, the divine light in his eyes could even go up to the thirty-three heaven and down to the nine secluded hell. His divine eye ability is unparalleled in the world, but the monkey king has never really developed this divine eye ability.


    The pair of golden eyes accidentally refined in the eight trigrams furnace, although it can stimulate his original ability of divine eyes, it has also tempered these divine eyes. Since then, there are only golden eyes.


    It''s a pity that the potential of 100 points can only be fixed at 50 points forever.


    As for why the monkey king could find the location of the Xun tuyere in the Bagua furnace by coincidence at the end, so that it was not perfect, and a pair of divine eyes were also tempered It must have been the monkey that found the loophole


    In the alchemy room, the old gentleman glanced at the fiery gossip stove and said, "the time has come, boy, open the stove."


    "Yes, sir."


    The Golden Horn and silver horn heard the speech, stopped the action of fanning the fire in their hands, made a decision, and reopened the Dan furnace.


    Boom!


    A raging flame suddenly spewed out of the eight trigrams furnace. In the flame, it seemed that two burning eyes opened in an instant and looked into the field.


    The Golden Horn and silver horn suddenly changed their face. In the gradually diminishing flame, a flaming golden monkey was staring at them angrily.


    "My grandson... Came out!"


    Dang!


    With a roar and a loud noise, the monkey king seemed to vent his anger. He kicked the purple and gold Bagua stove under him. Even if he kicked the Bagua stove under his feet, the raging fire poured out in an instant.


    After kicking down the alchemy furnace to vent his anger, the monkey king dared not stay for half a minute. In an instant, he fled the dourate palace.


    From beginning to end, Lao Jun just looked at the monkey king running away, and didn''t keep him.


    "You monkey kicked down the Taoist priest''s Dan stove and burned the Taoist priest''s Dan Hall, and the cause and effect between us will be written off..."


    On the other hand, the monkey king who escaped from the dourate palace did not directly escape to the boundary as he had done several times before, but rushed directly towards the LingXiao palace with a ferocious face.


    "Jade Emperor! Zhenwu emperor! Nezha! Get out of my grandson!" The roar of the monkey king resounded through the whole thirty-three days!


    This time, the monkey king came to seek revenge!


    Tianting has made him so much worse this time. He still wants to burn him to ashes with the gossip stove. How can he give up such deep hatred?!


    But these heavenly gods must have never thought of it? The burning of the fire in the eight trigrams furnace not only didn''t kill him, but also greatly increased his Taoism. He also trained an immortal body of King Kong.


    Today, my grandson will turn the heaven upside down!

 Chapter 507

    Sun Wukong fought all the way to the Lingxiao temple. Along the way, many on duty generals were knocked down by him with a golden cudgel. There are tens of days generals and thousands of heavenly soldiers. You can''t stop them!


    When the monkey king waved the golden cudgel in his hand, it was the shadow of the cudgel in the sky. Ordinary Tianting soldiers were not the enemy of their unity at all. They were really killed by the monkey head all the way to the LingXiao palace!


    However, at this time, the gods in heaven have also reacted. Although they are surprised that the monkey king really has this ability and can make such a noise in the heavenly palace, in fact, not many people really regard the monkey head as a major problem. More importantly, they still have an interesting attitude.


    "Monkey King! Don''t be presumptuous in front of Lingxiao hall!" A group of spirit officials of the thunder department were ordered by Jiutian to popularize the Heavenly Master of the thunder sound of the Yuan Dynasty and stopped the monkey king in front of the Lingxiao temple.


    "Today, my grandson will smash the Lingxiao temple with a stick and let the Jade Emperor eat my stick! You irrelevant gods of Mao, get out of here!"


    Monkey king raised his golden cudgel, pointed to the spirit officials and threatened fiercely: "if not, my old sun will kill you and God Mao together today!"


    "The demon monkey is presumptuous!"


    "Rampant!"


    The monkey king was so presumptuous and fierce that all the spiritual officials were furious and stopped talking. Even if they fought with the monkey king.


    The monkey king was also happy and fearless. Although he was only one person, his fighting spirit did not fall at all. He raised his golden cudgel and met the spirit officials.


    After a fierce battle, although the 36 spirit officials of the thunder department failed to defeat and capture Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong was unable to break through the blockade of the spirit officials, but gradually fell into a hard battle.


    In desperation, the monkey king had to dodge and withdraw from the battle circle. He reached out and pulled out a handful of monkey hair from his body, put it on his mouth and blew it gently, which turned many parts and blocked the spirit officials of the thunder department. He turned and found another direction to escape.


    "Hum! Let go of you, jade emperor, for the moment. I''ll go to find Nezha, Wei Hu and Huang Tianhua and fight again. I''ll find you to settle after I lift the Zhenwu Hall of Zhenwu children! "


    The monkey was shrewd and flexible. Knowing that there were spiritual officials of the thunder Department blocking the way, he could hardly enter the LingXiao palace. He simply changed his direction and went to the middle sky of the north pole to seek revenge from Nezha first.


    But just then, an immeasurable Buddha light burst out from the front, startled the monkey king, hurried to a back somersault, retreated, and looked at the front with a surprised look.


    The Buddha''s light gradually disappeared, and a huge figure of Zhang Liu appeared from the Buddha''s light.


    I saw him tall and incomparably tall. He was in a bun and wearing an ochre cassock. He sat on a lotus platform with boundless merit ring and boundless light ring behind his head. He was really sacred and awe inspiring.


    But the monkey king didn''t pay so much attention. Although he felt that the man in front of him was not simple, he was not afraid. After all, he didn''t even pay attention to the Jade Emperor, let alone others?


    It doesn''t matter whether he is immortal or sacred. As long as you dare to block my grandson''s way, my grandson will have to let you taste my golden cudgel!


    Monkey king raised his eyebrows and asked, "where are you sacred? Why are you blocking my old sun''s way? Are you also a helper invited by heaven?"


    "I''m the Western Tathagata. Today I''m here specially for you monkey."


    "You are indeed a helper invited by heaven! If so, then eat my old sun and watch!"


    "Wait a minute." The Tathagata said, "you monkey, why do you want to fight me?"


    "Hum! My grandson is going to smash the heaven. If you block my way, I will naturally end you! If you are afraid, get out of the way quickly, or I will be merciless under my golden cudgel!"


    The Tathagata shook her head and said, "but you can''t continue to be presumptuous."


    After all, if you really make heaven angry, you monkey can''t kill ten lives!


    Sun Wukong thought that the Tathagata was a helper invited by heaven, but in fact, the Tathagata came to clean up the mess for the monkey.


    Tathagata really didn''t expect that the monkey king was really so presumptuous and arrogant. He wanted to make a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and even almost hit the LingXiao palace If the monkey really wants to break into the Lingxiao temple, I''m afraid he will be scared at the moment he steps in!


    So the Tathagata hurried over. Instead of asking him to be a helper, he came to save the monkey who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    After all, even if they have reached a cooperation between the West and Tianting, they will cooperate with them to a certain extent and let the monkey king follow the path designed by the West.


    But if the monkey really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, breaks into the Lingxiao temple and waves the golden cudgel to the Jade Emperor Even if the monkey is transformed by the sky mending stone, even if he is fated, there will never be a second result except ashes and smoke!


    The monkey king did not know this, and naturally he would not receive the love of the Tathagata. On the contrary, the more he saw the Tathagata, the more unpleasant he was. There was no reason in his heart to have an extremely strong bad feeling towards the great monk.


    "What does my grandson want? How can you let the Tathagata take charge? Since you want to be strong for the heaven, eat me first!"


    The monkey king scolded angrily, raised the golden cudgel and threw it at the Tathagata, but after waving the stick, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the figure of the Tathagata disappeared.


    Then, the monkey king suddenly felt something was wrong and turned around in an instant. He saw that the huge face of the Tathagata was very close behind him, looking at himself without sadness or joy.


    The monkey king looked at his feet quietly. He didn''t know when he jumped into the palm of the Tathagata''s heart!


    The mysterious magic power of the Tathagata made the monkey king wary. He secretly said that he had heard of the name of the Western Tathagata. He was the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas of the Western Lingshan mountain. He was so powerful that even he was unconsciously hit.


    "Now I am in the palm of his hand, but I am under control. If he suddenly forces his palm to close No, I have to stabilize him first, and then I''ll fight him after I jump out of his palm. "


    "Tathagata, you are the Western Buddha. Why do you want to take charge of the affairs of the eastern heaven? You are still in trouble with my old grandson?"


    The Tathagata just smiled gently: "everything in the world has fate. I come here for a reason."


    "But why do you make trouble in the heavenly palace, you monkey who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? Don''t you know that you can''t make trouble in the place with strict appearance in the heavenly palace?"


    "Hum!" Monkey King snorted heavily, "this heaven has played tricks on my old sun many times, and sent troops to attack my Huaguo Mountain. He cut my old sun with a knife and flooded him with water. Finally, he threw my old sun into the gossip stove in an attempt to refine me into fly ash. How can I rest with them?"


    The Tathagata also said, "I see, but it is not. The reason why the heaven wants to punish you is because you have violated the rules of heaven. In this case, why do you want to shout injustice?"


    The monkey king was speechless for a moment, and then he simply said, "I don''t care! I''m settled in this heaven! I also need to settle with the Jade Emperor!"


    "If you want to stop me, then put your horse here. Don''t break the Lingxiao temple and lift the Jade Emperor from his throne. My grandson will never stop!"


    The Tathagata shook his head and said, "you monkey, are really arrogant and ferocious... In that case, how about I make a bet with you?"


    The monkey king was alert for a moment. After all, he had been cheated by the heaven several times before. He had enough of the loss of culture. Now he heard that the Tathagata wanted to bet with him. Even if he thought that the Tathagata wanted to cheat himself.


    "What do you want to bet with my grandson?"


    "Just bet... Can you jump out of my palm..."


    Sun Wukong thought to himself, although the Tathagata is huge, his palm is only less than half a Zhang. My old sun''s somersault is eighteen thousand miles. How can he stop him?


    But in fact, Tathagata''s bet is really lying to him


    Boom!


    With a loud noise from the sky, a thousand Zhang Buddha''s light giant palm fell from the thirty-three heavy heaven. The monkey king was suppressed in the Buddha''s light giant palm and roared angrily!


    "Tathagata! You lied to me!!!"


    The high roar of the monkey king''s grief, anger and anger even overshadowed the roar of the sky shaking sound and resounded through the whole heavenly palace!

 Chapter 508

    "The great emperor, the Monkey Sun Wukong, has been subdued by the Western Tathagata Buddha and suppressed to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Now a celebration banquet has been prepared in yaochi. Will the great emperor attend?"


    Lu Zhi said, "I''ll forget it. I have to go to dourate palace. If you''re interested in the yaochi event, go and join the fun."


    After talking, Lu Zhi got up and went out of the hall, turned into a light and went to the dourate palace.


    Although the monkey king has been suppressed now, in fact, the journey to the west of later generations is just about to begin. It is also time to seek advice from the old gentleman, plan in advance and prepare early.


    Even if Tianting has now reached cooperation with Western Lingshan, it does not mean that there will be no disputes between the two sides in the Westward Journey in future generations. After all, both sides must seek the greatest interests for themselves.


    This time, Tianting cooperated with the west, Taoism and Buddhism to promote the westward journey, but this westward journey is still an undercurrent. In this cooperation, the two sides must fight with each other, which is not only a dispute of Qi, merit and morality, but also a dispute between Taoism and Buddhism.


    So some things have to be prepared as soon as possible.


    When Sun Wukong got away from the Bagua stove, in order to vent his anger, he kicked over the Bagua stove, resulting in the fire pouring out of the stove, which almost ignited more than half of the dourate palace. Now the fire has gradually subsided.


    "Then I met my master." After entering the hall and meeting the old gentleman, Lu Zhi also said the purpose of this trip.


    "Master, now the monkey king has been pressed by the Tathagata at the foot of the five finger mountain. Please give me some advice. What should I do?"


    The old gentleman smiled at the speech and said, "the journey to the west is to make up for the damage to the earth vein of the West in ancient times. It is also a good fortune. Qingzhi, you should also participate in it and plan some good fortune."


    "Qingzhi, you are now full of three flowers and five Qi. It''s time to achieve the road, and this journey to the west is a great opportunity."


    Lu Zhi heard the speech and asked, "what should the disciple do?"


    The old gentleman looked at Lu Zhi and said, "the gods and Buddhists all over the world have paid attention to the westward journey, and many parties have settled down. However... The 9981 difficulty on the westward journey is the result of the operation of the way of heaven. No one can calculate it accurately. We can only adapt to local conditions and follow the trend."


    "Qingzhi, since you have the first chance, you might as well plan from it, or you can get some merit."


    Lu Zhi vaguely realized the deep meaning of Lao Jun''s words.


    I''m afraid all the gods and Buddhas in the West want to take a share of it and moisten some merit and fortune. However, although the west is a merit, it is also a disaster. Naturally, no one can fully calculate the details.


    Moreover, no matter how far the journey to the west is, it is only 81 difficulties set by the way of heaven. Therefore, even if many people plan and prepare a lot, they may end up doing useless work and have no chance to participate in it.


    For Lu Zhi, this journey to the west is his opportunity.


    As Lao Jun said, he has taken the lead. If he has a far-reaching vision and operates properly, it can indeed bring him a lot of benefits.


    With this in mind, Lu Zhi immediately bowed down and said, "thank you, master."


    The old gentleman nodded and said, "well, go by yourself."


    "Yes, master."


    After returning to Zhenwu hall and arranging the government affairs, Lu Zhi summoned the feather fairy and set foot on the lower boundary of pengbei He was ready to take the journey to the West in advance and make some arrangements in advance.


    Two thousand miles to the west of the Han Dynasty, there is a mountain called Wuxing mountain. It is said that a sacred mountain came from the sky a few years ago and suppressed a demon monkey here.


    The suppressed demon monkey is naturally the monkey king, and these two boundary mountains can also be regarded as the official beginning of the westbound road.


    But even here Lu Zhi turned to look at the place where the monkey king was suppressed. Both Buddhism and Tianting sent people on duty to guard the monkey. It was impossible to make an article about the monkey.


    So after Lu Zhi took a look, he simply didn''t go there to join in any excitement. He turned and directly crossed Liangjie mountain and went west.


    Hundreds of miles away from Liangjie mountain, there is a black wind mountain. In the cave, there is a black bear monster who has been refined for thousands of years, and Lu Zhi''s target is him.


    This black bear spirit will be one of the "9981" difficulties in the future, and he is one of the few "wild spirits" on the westbound Road, which is worth planning.


    In the original work, the black bear essence was favored by Guanyin, took back the Nanhai Taoist temple and became a mountain Guarding God. However, this time, even Guanyin Bodhisattva was gone, and the black bear essence should naturally be subdued by Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi walked into the black wind cave all the way. The little demon on duty along the way couldn''t find him at all. Lu Zhi came to the depths of the cave unimpeded and found the black bear essence sleeping with a can of mead.


    "Wake up."


    The black bear essence opened half of his eyelids and said impatiently with sleepy eyes, "uh... Who? Disturb labor and capital''s sleep? Tell me if you have anything..."


    Half way through, he suddenly realized that the man in front of him was not a little demon in his cave!


    The black bear spirit''s face changed with surprise. Without thinking about it, he directly smashed the wine jar in his hand at Lu Zhi. Then a lazy donkey rolled to the rear and raised his hand to call the big gun on the shelf in the room. After that, his tight heart was slightly put down.


    "Who are you?!" The black bear spirit shouted at the long gun.


    Lu Zhi put the wine can aside, then looked up at the black bear essence and said, "poor Lu Zhi."


    The black bear''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he thought. First, he looked at Lu Zhi carefully, and then suddenly changed his face and said, "Zhenwu emperor!"


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, you black fellow, do you still know me?"


    Why don''t you recognize it! It was Lu Zhi who personally led the lower bound demon to rush him from southern support to Heifeng mountain!


    Lu Zhi may not have any impression of him, but the black bear essence can''t forget Lu Zhi''s appearance at all.


    The black bear subconsciously clenched the big gun in his hand and said angrily: "emperor Zhenwu, why are you looking for me? I have left nanbuzhou and haven''t done any evil in recent years. Do you really want to kill them all?!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at the black bear spirit who was so frightened that his hair stood up. He shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not here to trouble you, and I won''t do anything to you."


    "On the contrary, I''m here to give you a good fortune. I just don''t know whether you want it or not."


    The black bear essence couldn''t help but stay for a moment when he heard the speech. Then he said suspiciously, "emperor Zhenwu, what do you want me to do?"


    The black bear essence looked big and thick, but his mind was delicate. He reacted in an instant. Lu Zhi came to find him, I''m afraid he had another purpose.


    "You''re smart." Lu Zhi smiled and said, "in about 500 years, you Heifeng mountain will have a monk who comes from the East and goes to the west to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. At that time, I want you to stop them and give them some hardships."


    "When it''s done, I can give you the position of bear''s best pioneer... Of course, I''m not unreasonable, you can refuse, but you have to let Heifeng mountain out and move to beigulu island."


    The black bear essence smelled the speech and his face tightened for a moment. Although he didn''t know about the journey to the West and Lu Zhi''s intention, he also knew that Lu Zhi must have a plan It''s hard to refuse.


    Although he is not interested in the xiongpi pioneer promised by Lu Zhi and prefers unrestricted days, Lu Zhi has come to the door directly. Is there any room for him to refuse?


    Even if Lu Zhi said he could refuse, but the black bear did not dare. After all, who knows if he really burst out half a word of no, would Zhenwu turn his face on the spot and peel off his bear skin?!


    When Lu Zhi led the heavenly soldiers and generals to attack the demons in the lower world, he had seen Lu Zhi''s means with his own eyes. This nine heavenly demon ancestor, Zhenwu emperor, was definitely the most afraid person to provoke such strange demons!


    Lu Zhi''s name among these monsters is really easier to use than the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the black bear monster chooses to be soft for the time being. If not, he will see if there is room for turning around in the future. Anyway, he dare not gamble.


    With this in mind, the black bear essence showed a silly smile on his face and said, "emperor Zhenwu, you need my old gangster''s help. I naturally have nothing to say. What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 509

    Seeing that the black bear essence was so knowledgeable, Lu Zhi nodded with satisfaction.


    The black bear spirit is also a material that can be made, and there is no evil karma. That is, the evil spirit of the Black Ghost is a little eye-catching. After all, the demon is born and cannot be taught by the right method. After all, it does not enter the true stream.


    After Lu Zhi thought about it, he simply passed on several volumes of the Xuanmen Dharma of the black bear essence and left some Taoist classics for him to devote himself to study and practice. In time, he may be able to practice the right way.


    And Lu Zhi''s move really made the black bear spirit return to his heart For him, Lu Zhi''s kindness of preaching and teaching is much more important than any bear''s pioneer and merit.


    "The great emperor." The black bear spirit didn''t play anything empty. Even if he knelt down to the ground, he banged his head to Lu Zhi, "from now on, I''m black wind, but driven by the great emperor. If there''s a different heart, I''m willing to lose my soul and never exceed life!"


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "get up, don''t do this... Then you can practice here and inform me with a talisman when the Sutra taker comes."


    "Yes, the great."


    After explaining the black bear essence, Lu Zhi left Heifeng mountain and continued to go west.


    Boom


    After the Heifeng mountain, a big yellow sand river appeared in front of the land plant before long. The turbulent River rolled the sediment at the bottom and both banks. The sand moved with the water, the water and sand flowed, and there was a vortex suction under the river. It was really dangerous.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the river below and said that this should be the quicksand River, but he didn''t pay too much attention. He just glanced and left.


    But do not want to, that quicksand River, suddenly set off a big wave, a voice came up from afar.


    "Emperor! Please wait!"


    Lu Zhi followed his reputation and saw a fierce man with red hair and tall body in the quicksand River, shouting anxiously.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw this man. This is Roller shutter general? Was he demoted at this time?


    Curious, Lu Zhi stopped to escape the light and lowered the clouds.


    "Are you the rolling curtain general in front of the big heavenly statue? Why did you appear here and look like this?" Lu Zhi asked knowingly.


    The rolling curtain raised his hand and worshipped Lu Zhi: "tell the great emperor that the reason why the rolling curtain is here... Is that it knocked over the glass lamp and violated the heaven, so he was demoted to the lower world by his majesty and came to the Liusha river."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I see. Then you stop me. What do you want to find me?"


    The rolling curtain said, "to tell you the truth, the end will call the great emperor, but I have a request for help from the great emperor."


    "Oh? Ask for something? In that case, you can come. If you can help, I can help you."


    When the rolling curtain heard the speech, it immediately looked happy and said, "if it were the great emperor, it would certainly help the generals at the end of the earth!"


    "The great emperor, please listen to the last general''s detailed words... The last general accidentally knocked over the glass lamp, resulting in the loss of all the souls of the gods. Therefore, he was sent down to the world. Every seven days, he will suffer the pain of thousands of swords penetrating his heart..."


    "Fortunately, I have to meet the great emperor today. I beg the great emperor to forgive me and avoid the pain of my heart communication for seven days."


    Lu Zhi looked a little moved and looked at the later sand monk seriously.


    He is the rolling curtain General of the Jade Emperor and the real confidant. Now he has been sent down to the world. If there is no accident, he will later become a member of the five person group. I''m afraid the inside story is not so simple.


    However, he doesn''t want to investigate what''s inside. After all, he''d better not get involved in the matter about his father-in-law.


    He said, "even so, I can''t easily give you this amnesty, but when I return to heaven, I can say to the great God for you, or I can avoid your punishment."


    In any case, the Jade Emperor personally ordered the rolling curtain to pierce the heart for seven days. Whether it was a play or a real punishment, although Lu Zhi could grant him a pardon, if he didn''t know that he would give a sound to the Jade Emperor, who knows whether his careful father-in-law would be angry secretly?


    You know, his cheap father-in-law has made a series of careful moves, such as "waiting for the dog to lick the noodles", "the chicken pecked the rice", "the candle burned the lock" and so on.


    Although some of them deliberately set up a difficult situation for the teachers and disciples in the west, the Jade Emperor is more vindictive and careful!


    The rolling curtain heard the speech. Although it was somewhat disappointed, it didn''t dare to continue to beg and persecute. It just said, "please remember. I''ll be very grateful at the end."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "well, I''ll leave first. I''ll write back to you in the future."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Looking at the back of Lu Zhi''s departure, the rolling curtain flashed, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Lu Zhi left Liusha River, it was getting dusk. He didn''t move on anymore. He ran into a beautiful spirit mountain and was ready to meet the master here.


    This Lingshan mountain is called Wanshou mountain. There is a Taoist temple in the mountain, called Wuzhuang temple, which is the Taoist temple of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy.


    Zhen Yuanzi is a senior expert in the Xuanmen of his Taoism. Since Lu Zhi has arrived here, he should come to visit him and ask for advice.


    It would be better if I could taste the three famous ginseng fruits by the way.


    After all, Lu Zhi doesn''t know how much he has eaten, but he has only heard its name and hasn''t had the honor to taste the fruit of life.


    All the way up the mountain along the stone steps, before long, a magnificent Taoist temple appeared in front of him.


    I saw a pair of couplets hanging in front of the Taoist temple, saying, "immortal house, live the same life as heaven.", At a glance, I felt a magnificent atmosphere and Taoist rhyme. Ordinary people, even fairy and sacred, rarely dare to be on par with heaven and earth.


    Of course, except for the monkey grandson, who is called the saint of heaven.


    Squeak


    Just as Lu Zhi looked at the couplet, the gate of the Taoist temple also opened at the right time. Two teenagers dressed as Taoist children walked out of the temple and bowed to Lu Zhi.


    "Qingfengmingyue, on the order of master, specially came to welcome distinguished guests and invite them to the temple to drink a cup of tea."


    Lu Zhi was not surprised that the host family knew he was coming. After all, with the cultivation of zhenyuanzi immortal, I''m afraid he already knew as soon as he entered the boundary of Wanshou mountain.


    This is a senior expert of the same generation as Lao Jun and martial uncle Tongtian. He has been born since the beginning of the world. I''m afraid he has long been separated from the world and become a saint.


    After all, there are only a few "senior experts" who are as common as lighting a lamp.


    Therefore, Lu Zhi still held a heart of respect for zhenyuanzi, and did not take out the shelf of Zhenwu emperor. He just came to visit and ask for advice as a younger generation.


    Lu Zhi walked into the temple with the two Taoist children. As soon as he entered the temple, he saw a pure and meaningful fairy wearing a seven-star Taoist robe and a high crown standing on the main hall stage. His breath was indifferent and wave free. He felt extraordinary when he looked at it.


    Lu Zhi didn''t take it seriously either. He came forward to the ceremony and said, "poor Lu Zhi, I''ll meet with master zhenyuanzi."


    Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile, "ha ha, Taoist friends are polite. Taoist friends are the respect of Zhenwu emperor. You and I don''t have to grow old when we talk about friendship."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "master zhenyuanzi is an expert of the same generation as my master. How dare I surpass it? I should be given a gift by Lu Zhi."


    Hearing the speech, Zhen Yuanzi nodded and received a generous gift from Lu Zhi. The smile on his face gradually became more and more warm.


    Although it''s not too much to make friends with his peers in Lu Zhi''s capacity, it''s rare for him to be so polite and ethical. He really deserves to be an expert in human education and a disciple of Lao Jun. this inheritance and style are really extraordinary.


    Zhen Yuanzi stepped down and said, "ha ha, Taoist friend, since you have come to my five villages of longevity mountain today, I should entertain you. You and I will travel together. I will show you around my five villages."


    Zhen Yuanzi is so enthusiastic that Lu Zhi will not refuse, even if he should.


    "By the way, Qingfeng and Mingyue, you two go and get the golden hammer, go to the orchard and beat ten fruits to entertain Taoist friends."

 Chapter 510

    In front of Wuzhuang temple, Lu Zhi said goodbye to Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Thank Zhenyuan immortal for his warm hospitality. I have nothing to return. I have to take the gold pill given by my master and give it to Zhenyuan immortal. Please accept it."


    Zhen Yuanzi was so hospitable that he even called ten rare ginseng fruits. Besides entertaining him, he also asked him to give them to the old gentleman and the jade emperor when he returned to heaven. Wouldn''t it be a loss of etiquette if he didn''t return a gift.


    After all, although Lu Zhi did have some thoughts about ginseng fruit when he visited Zhen Yuanzi, he didn''t come to play the autumn wind.


    Zhen Yuanzi naturally knows the reason. Although he sits on a ginseng fruit tree and doesn''t pay too much attention to several ginseng fruits, he still accepted Lu Zhi''s return gift with a smile.


    "Taoist friends, if you have leisure in the future, you might as well come to the five villages to sit down, drink a cup of tea and eat one or two spiritual fruits. It''s also an elegant thing to sit and talk about Tao."


    "If you are free, you must come again."


    After saying goodbye to Zhen Yuanzi, Lu Zhi went west again. It took nearly a month to arrange all the way, but he also laid several backhands.


    However, the time period at this time is obviously too early. There are still nearly 500 years before the official opening of the westbound. Many of the demon disasters on the westbound road in Lu Zhi''s memory have not yet appeared.


    So after making a rough arrangement, Lu Zhi turned and returned to heaven, ready to make another arrangement when the time was right.


    Anyway, he has set up many backhands in advance, which can be regarded as taking the lead. He just needs to wait for the time to come.


    After returning to heaven, Lu Zhi didn''t forget his commitment to the rolling curtain. He found the great emperor of the Jade Emperor, explained the rolling curtain to him, and asked for an amnesty for him.


    After all, if there is no accident in the future, the rolling curtain will certainly become a member of the people who travel to the west to learn scriptures. Helping him will naturally pay off in the future.


    Spring and autumn, cold and summer, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been hundreds of years in a hurry.


    On this day, Lu Zhi suddenly received a message from Heifeng, saying that he had met the Sutra taker who went to the west to worship the Buddha and ask for the Sutra. He had caught him and asked Lu Zhi to give an order.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said that it should not be time at this time. The lower boundary is still in the northern and Southern Dynasties. How can the Tang Monk appear now?


    Until he confirmed the lower boundary, he found that the man was indeed the reincarnation of the golden cicada son, but now it was his first life, and the Tang Monk he was familiar with had to wait until after his tenth reincarnation.


    After finding out that it was only an oolong, Lu Zhi asked the black bear spirit to let the early Tang Monk go. If nothing unexpected, he would encounter a rolling curtain and be strung into a skeleton necklace after traveling westward for more than a month


    Before leaving, Lu Zhi asked Heifeng to tell him that the Bible reader he was waiting for would follow Sun Wukong. If he didn''t have Sun Wukong, he would just let him go.


    In this way, many years have passed, and the time when the journey to the West was opened is approaching. In Lu Zhi''s memory, the spirits and monsters on the way to the West almost appeared one by one. The god Buddha all over the sky came in as a mount, and most of the disciples were lost, but they didn''t find them


    Over the years, Lu Zhi didn''t live in the heaven, but returned to the Wudang Mountain Taoist temple in his lower boundary to plan for the journey to the West.


    For hundreds of years, Western Lingshan has sent people to Tianting for consultation. At the recommendation of Lao Jun, Lu Zhi, on behalf of Tianting, is jointly responsible for westbound affairs with Western Lingshan. In short, he is one of the backers and rescuers of the westbound team.


    The person sent by the west to take charge of the journey to the west is the one who came to heaven. It seems that the West has much expectations for him and wants to cultivate him with the merits of this journey to the West.


    Wudang Mountain.


    A burst of colorful glow across the sky and landed on Wudang Mountain. There were eight immortals, Longji and the seven immortals.


    And this time, they came to complain to Lu Zhi


    "Brother in law! We were bullied by monsters. You want to avenge us!"


    Because they were in the lower world, the seven fairies let go a lot. They directly called Lu Zhi''s brother-in-law and listened to Xiao Zi''s words A unruly girl who was bullied outside and went home to seek revenge from adults.


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer first. Instead, he turned to long Ji and asked, "Long''er, what''s going on?"


    Before long Ji answered, the seven fairies on one side told Lu Zhi about you and me.


    "Brother in law, listen to me. A nest of spider spirits robbed the Zhuo dirt spring where our sisters bathed and washed on weekdays! They also used magic methods to harm us!"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you must help us. The Zhuo dirt spring is where we practice, but it was forcibly robbed by a group of spider spirits. Brother-in-law, will you help us get it back?"


    Zhuo dirty spring, spider essence?


    Lu Zhi looked a little moved and thought of something.


    "Stop, stop, stop... You can''t explain things clearly, Long''er, you''d better say it."


    Long Ji nodded and told Lu Zhi the cause and effect of the matter.


    In fact, the whole thing is not complicated, that is, the Zhuo dirt spring used by the seven fairies to wash and cultivate was robbed by a nest of nearby spider essence.


    The angry seven fairies found the elder sister Longji and asked her to help drive away the nest of spider spirits, but who knows that the spider spirits also have helpers. They found a thin middle-aged Taoist in yellow. Even Longji was forced back by the Taoist''s strange means.


    So they turned to look for Lu Zhi and expected Lu Zhi to solve the nest of spider essence and Taoist in yellow.


    Seeing Lu Zhi bowed his head and pondered, long Ji said, "Lu Lang, this time, it''s really not the naughty nonsense of his sisters."


    "The Zhuo dirty spring is a spring hole that was melted by the golden black falling to the ground shot by Hou Yi. It is quite miraculous. It can help the younger sisters get rid of the mortal body and perfect nature. It is a place for cultivation that the empress mother specially found for several younger sisters."


    "But now they are occupied by a group of spider spirits who don''t know where they come from. How can you do that? Lu Lang, help them."


    The seven fairies are the descendants of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother who were born as mortals when they first came down to earth for disaster, but they failed to inherit the powerful origin of the two congenital saints.


    So over the years, the cultivation progress of the seven fairies has been very slow. In addition, the seven sisters themselves can''t stand the boring cultivation, and their cultivation is even more shallow.


    The Zhuo dirty spring is an excellent place for the queen mother to find for the seven fairies. Under the Queen Mother''s Dharma, the golden and black origin under the Zhuo dirty spring is completely integrated into the spring. The seven fairies can steadily improve their accomplishments by practicing in the spring all year round, which is both relaxed and twice the result with half the effort.


    And in the future, after the seven fairies have completely digested the golden and black origin, they can not only make up for all their origins, but also make them shed their bodies, which is of great benefit.


    That''s why long Ji fooled around this time to help her seven sisters find the nest of spiders. It''s entirely because Zhuo dirty spring is related to the future of the seven fairies, but it can''t be ignored and careless.


    Lu Zhi nodded thoughtfully, then looked up carefully at the seven fairies, and suddenly frowned.


    He seemed to see a few wisps of robbery gas from the seven sisters-in-law, especially the little seven purple son, which was almost covered by dark clouds!


    Inexplicably, a name suddenly appeared in Lu Zhi''s brain Dong Yong!


    It seems that the descendants of the sacred blood like Longji and the seven fairies have always been envied by heaven and are often plagued by disasters. However, the seven fairies are OK. After all, they are not as sacred as Longji and the ten princes of Jinwu. They must have a death to survive.


    Therefore, if it works well, it should not be difficult to help them through this difficulty with Lu Zhineng.


    Facing Lu Zhi''s eyes, zi''er couldn''t help blushing, and some looked unnaturally biased her head.


    "Lu Lang, what''s the matter?" Longji asked.


    "Nothing." Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "I''ll check the spider essence and Zhuo dirty spring myself."


    "In addition... Maybe it can achieve some merit. Wait for my news in Wudang Mountain."


    "Remember, don''t leave Wudang Mountain! Especially you, zi''er, if I can''t see you back, I''ll put you in the dourate palace to fan fire. Just now, the two younger martial brothers Jinjiao and Yinjiao have been sent to earth by Shifu recently. There is a lack of a boy to fan fire in the palace."

 Chapter 511

    Xiniu, Hezhou, pansiling.


    But half an hour later, Lu Zhi came to this silk ridge from Wudang Mountain and found the demon cave of the seven spider spirits.


    However, Lu Zhi didn''t directly attack the seven spiders, but looked at them from a distance.


    There was a natural cave on the silk ridge. Seven spider spirits sat around the cave, weaving and embroidering, just like those mortal girls.


    If you don''t know their details, and live in the wilderness with tigers, leopards and jackals, ordinary people may not guess that the seven beautiful girls are the terrible goblins.


    Lu Zhi looked at the seven spiders carefully, but in the end he got nothing. Even he couldn''t see anything wrong with the seven people.


    However, perhaps this is the most wrong place.


    After all, how did the seven spider spirits who didn''t know where they came from know Zhuo dirty spring? How dare you and the seven fairies seize the ownership of Zhuo dirty spring?


    And although Lu Zhi didn''t see anything wrong from the seven spider spirits, he had an inexplicable hunch in his heart that the seven spider spirits were deliberately sent by someone to calculate the seven fairies!


    The seven spider spirits, like the seven fairies, are all seven people, and they are divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. However, they are diametrically opposite to the seven fairies. The seven fairies are the dirt free fairy e who lives in the heavenly palace, but the seven spider spirits have a desire for seven emotions.


    Joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and fear are all the desires of seven emotions. After the seven spider spirits had contact and intersection with the seven fairies, they just triggered the fate of the seven fairies.


    It seems that this may be just an accident, but in Lu Zhi''s view, it is not so simple. It may be that someone behind it deliberately plans to harm the seven fairies.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhi can''t help narrowing his eyes. Whether it''s really what Lu Zhi thinks or just because of his fate, Lu Zhi won''t sit back and watch the fate of the seven fairies come.


    Since it was impossible to find any clues from the seven spider spirits, Lu Zhi simply stopped worrying about whether someone deliberately ordered it.


    Anyway, since he has seen the mistake, it is naturally impossible to let the situation go on and break it directly!


    Lu Zhi directly walked towards the seven spider spirits who were weaving brocades in front of the cave. The spider spirits soon found him. In surprise, they got up and welcomed him.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "What a handsome childe, did you come to marry our sisters?"


    Lu Zhi frowned: "bold demon! You dare to talk nonsense and make fun of me when you are dying. Don''t you know that you are dying?"


    Lu Zhi shouted, and the demons suddenly turned pale. A spider in a red dress asked Lu Zhi, "who are you? My sister kindly asked you, but you said evil words to each other. It''s really rude!"


    Lu Zhi was too lazy to talk with these spiders. When he thought about it, an invisible force immediately suppressed them from the field, and immediately pressed the seven spiders to the ground, even showing their original shape!


    KAKA!


    The invisible giant force faintly condensed into a basaltic force roaring up to the sky. The seven demons couldn''t resist. They were immediately overwhelmed to the ground and turned into a colorful poisonous spider the size of a grinding plate. Their bodies were sunken and bent, and the ground burst into a ferocious crack.


    "I ask you, where on earth did you come from? Who told you to come here and occupy Zhuo dirty spring? If you dare to make a false statement, I will immediately make you scared!"


    Only then did the spiders know how powerful they were. In fear and fear, they hurried out and answered.


    "Tell the immortal that we are the refined elves in the mountains. The Zhuo dirt spring is also known by chance. Really no one told me to wait!"


    "Daxian, everything we said is true. Please forgive me! We have practiced for nearly a thousand years before we can finally turn into human form. We don''t do evil on weekdays. We just practice brocade in the mountains and forests, ask Daxian for mercy and forgive me this time."


    Lu Zhi''s expression was slightly frozen. He judged that these spider spirits did not lie. In this way, is there really no one behind them deliberately calculating?


    Or is it that the man''s means are too clever and traceless, and even he can''t find the slightest flaw?


    After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Zhi said again, "you wait for the seven demons. Previously, you wanted to harm the seven fairies, but who gave you the courage?"


    When the demons heard the speech, they couldn''t help but feel a chill. They had guessed that Lu Zhi might be the helper again sought by the seven fairies. Now it seems so.


    "Immortal Rong, we really don''t dare to offend the seven heavenly fairies, but the Zhuo dirt spring is a natural blessed land. After we know it, we also want to wash away the evil spirit of this body with the help of the energy of hot spring and achieve results."


    "Although the seven fairies go to Zhuozhu spring to take a bath and practice every day, they always want to return to heaven. Our sisters only dare to wash in Zhuozhu spring when the seven fairies leave. They really don''t dare to offend!"


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi said again, "you are used to sweet words. When the seven fairies take a bath, you secretly release demons, release grasshoppers and insects, and attack Zhuo dirty spring. You don''t dare to offend?"


    "This... I''ve been waiting, but..."


    "Enough." Lu Zhi interrupted, "I don''t want to hear your excuses. You really don''t have many evil karma obstacles, and you can spit silk brocade. I can let you live."


    "However, if you offend the seven fairies, you will also be punished. You will be punished for submitting to the seven fairies. In the future, you will spit silk brocade and weave heavenly clothes for them. If you are diligent and meritorious, you will not lose your demon body and achieve positive results in the future."


    Although Lu Zhi can kill the seven spider spirits easily, he is not ready to do so. After all, the seven demons are not important. It''s better to keep them. Maybe he can find something from them in the future.


    Moreover, the seven demons are really useful. As the essence of heterogeneous spiders, they are born with the ability to spit silk and brocade. The fabric woven with their spitting spider silk can also be called an extraordinary sentence.


    Finally, if there is no accident, they will become a difficulty on the westbound road in the future. If they operate properly, they can also bring some merit and luck to the seven fairies.


    After subduing the seven demons and taking a trace of true spirit from their spirits as a clamp, Lu Zhi asked them about the yellow flower view and was ready to clean up the centipede essence.


    Nearly a hundred miles away from Pansi mountain, there is an unknown barren mountain. There is a yellow flower view in the mountain, which is occupied by a centipede essence. When long Ji came to kill the demon for the seven fairies, he was forced back by the centipede essence.


    This time, Lu Zhi personally made a move, so naturally there is no reason to miss.


    The centipede essence is indeed a powerful and powerful one. Its real body is a hundred eyed centipede of a different species in the wilderness. There are countless eyes on its chest. It can emit thousands of golden lights and stab people''s faces and spirits. Even if the immortal God is stabbed by the golden light, he will have to die.


    But is Lu Zhi an ordinary person? In order to maintain the order of heaven and earth, when the demons were playing in the lower world, the wild aliens, fierce animals and evil demons that died in his hands did not know how many. What storms could a hundred eyed centipede set off under his hands?


    Lu Zhi offered a mysterious fire warning and sent out the sun light all over the sky, which instantly broke the golden power of the hundred eyed centipede. It was also illuminated by the sun light like a Heavenly Sword. Even if the hundred eyed centipede was photographed in its original form, it screamed and wailed in the divine light.


    But just as Lu Zhi wanted to urge xuanhuojian again and burn the hundred eyed centipede directly to ashes, a cry of disease suddenly came from the horizon.


    "Wait a minute, Emperor! Spare the life of the evil animal!"


    Lu Zhi raised her eyebrows and looked around. She saw a female fairy wearing colorful brocade robes and holding tassels coming from the air.


    I saw that the female immortal had a compassionate face, a cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows, and a Buddha light sun wheel behind her head. It was obvious that she was from the West.


    Moreover, Lu Zhi knows that he is the western pilanpo Bodhisattva.


    Sure enough, the hundred eyed centipede may have something to do with the pilanpo Bodhisattva.


    In the original work, the westbound team was in the disaster of Pansi mountain. It was the pilanpo Bodhisattva who helped them solve the problem of hundred eyed centipede and spider essence, and took the hundred eyed centipede and seven spider essence back.


    So Lu Zhi thought before that the pilanpo Bodhisattva might appear Now it seems that although the seven spider spirits have not been instructed by anyone to calculate the seven fairies, it is also possible that someone indirectly manipulated them behind the scenes through a hundred eyed centipede.


    Is it the west again?!

 Chapter 512

    Lu Zhi had guessed that the pilanpo Bodhisattva might show up and try it with the hundred eyed centipede.


    So it seems that the hundred eyed centipede really has something to do with the Bodhisattva.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes moved and said, "it''s pilanpo Bodhisattva."


    "I don''t know why the Bodhisattva came here? He pleaded for the hundred eyed centipede essence. Could it be... The centipede essence is still raised by the Bodhisattva?"


    Pilanpo Bodhisattva said with a smile, "the great emperor made fun of him, but the hundred eyed devil really has something to do with the old man."


    "This one hundred eyed devil is an ancient one hundred eyed centipede. It is a highly poisonous thing in the world. He was also regarded as the evil party in those years. Later, he was found by me and was restrained by me. He was accepted by me, so that he can''t be evil, devote himself to conversion, abandon evil and follow good."


    "I asked him to devote himself to practice here in order to achieve the right results in the future. I didn''t expect that this evil animal somehow offended and provoked the great emperor, which almost led to death. I had to come and ask for a favor for him."


    "Please look at the old emperor''s face and forgive him this time."


    Lu Zhi was noncommittal: "since pilanpo Bodhisattva personally interceded for the hundred eyed centipede essence, I will give the Bodhisattva a face. The hundred eyed centipede essence, please take the Bodhisattva back for good life and discipline. Don''t let him come out again to cause trouble."


    "In this way, thank the great emperor for his accomplishment. This evil animal must be strictly disciplined in the future."


    The pilanpo Bodhisattva waved the tassel in his hand, and a glow appeared in the air. He easily photographed the hundred eyed centipede from the dark fire.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t help but look a little moved. This pilanpo Bodhisattva was a real person who didn''t show his face and didn''t see half smoke and anger, so he dissolved the power of xuanhuojian.


    It is said that this pilanpo Bodhisattva was the first hen in the world at the time of the founding of the world. Although she is not as sacred as Sanqing and zhenyuanzi, she is also a great power that has been preserved since ancient times. As expected, she can''t be underestimated.


    "Emperor, I''m leaving now."


    Lu Zhi looked at the figure of pilanpo Bodhisattva leaving. Her eyes were slightly frozen. Unfortunately, this pilanpo Bodhisattva was also watertight. She couldn''t find any clue from her.


    After that, Lu Zhi took another look at the Zhuozhu spring, but he saw something wrong from the spring.


    Zhuo dirty spring was transformed by a crown prince of Jinwu who was shot by Hou Yi. The spring is self-sustaining and miraculous. It has the ability to transform itself and nourish the source.


    Later, the Queen''s mother cast a spell to make the Baochi appear in the world, adding a little more miraculous. It was sent to the seven fairies as a place for cultivation, which is a rare blessed place in the world.


    But now, Lu Zhi faintly feels the meaning of irritability and strong poison from the spring. Now if he bathes and practices in the Zhuo dirt spring, he will not benefit, but may be eroded by the strong poison in the spring and infect the Taoist heart.


    Lu Zhi frowned and thought to himself, is it because the seven emotions of the seven spider spirits have polluted the Zhuo dirty spring?


    However, Zhuo dirty spring is transformed by Jinwu. It is Yang and pure. How can it be polluted so easily, and Lu Zhi always felt that there was a strange and familiar curse smell in the spring.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed Nail head seven arrows! Land pressure!


    He recalled that this strange and familiar feeling was the kind of strange curse he felt when Lu Ya hurt him with a Book of seven arrows!


    "Is it land pressure?"


    Lu Zhi was not sure, but he thought that the Zhuo dirty spring was transformed by a brother of Lu Ya. With his position and ability, he really had the ability to pollute the Zhuo dirty spring and had the motive to harm the seven fairies!


    After all, the seven fairies used Zhuo dirty spring to make up for their congenital shortcomings, which is equivalent to using the origin of the crown prince of Jinwu to make up for them. If Lu Ya knew it, how could he be indifferent?


    Lu Zhi immediately thought of many things. Although there was no evidence and could not be fully confirmed, it did not affect his inference.


    He narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to sacrifice xuanhuojian. He disappeared into the Zhuo dirty spring and was ready to absorb and dispel the strong poison and strange curse in the spring with xuanhuojian.


    Before that, I''m afraid it would take hundreds of years to eliminate the hidden danger.


    After all this, Lu Zhicai turned and left here, turned into a vertical golden light and returned to Wudang Mountain.


    After returning to Wudang Mountain, the seven fairies immediately greeted and asked about the situation.


    "Brother in law, you''re back, but have you solved those hateful spider spirits and the thin Taoist in yellow?"


    "Brother in law, can we go back to Zhuozhu spring to practice now?"


    Lu Zhi glanced at several people, took out seven yellow talismans and said, "I have accepted the seven spider spirits, took a trace of their true spirit and painted them into a spell. Take good care of them. With the spell in hand, they can''t resist you."


    "Ah?! brother in law, why don''t you just get rid of the nest of spider spirits? Why do you keep them?"


    It seems that the seven fairies don''t want to accept the seven spider spirits as pets. After all, the real bodies of those spider spirits are too ugly. They obviously prefer to tease the howling dog.


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "I have my own arrangement for this matter. Don''t play with your temper."


    "Those seven spider spirits are rare and exotic. The spider silk they spit out is also somewhat wonderful. They are good at brocade embroidery and can help you a lot."


    "And in the future, you may be able to get a good fortune from them, which is also a good thing."


    "However, you have to discipline them well, and don''t let them make trouble for evil, otherwise the evil karma will bite back on your head, okay?"


    In the original work, the seven spider spirits had steamed steamed bread with human flesh. Fortunately, the seven spider spirits had just turned into shape and had not had time to do the evil deed. As long as the seven fairies were well disciplined, there should be no trouble.


    "And the Zhuo dirty spring." Lu Zhi added, "I personally explored the Zhuo dirt spring and found that there seemed to be some strong poison in the spring hole. I sealed the spring hole and purified it. Don''t pass these hundred years."


    "Well, just stay in Wudang Mountain and concentrate on cultivation. Or... If you don''t want to stay in my Wudang Mountain, I can send you to dourate palace."


    Dourate palace fan fire warning!


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Longji, regardless of the dissatisfied look of the seven fairies.


    "Long''er, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Long Ji looked at Lu Zhi suspiciously, followed him up, and came to the Chunyang hall with Lu Zhi.


    "What''s the matter, Lu Lang? What''s the matter? Why hide it from your sisters?" Longji asked.


    "What I want to say is related to them, but I don''t have to let them know, so as not to be self defeating."


    After a pause, Lu Zhi changed his voice and said, "Long''er, do you still remember the doom zi''er had to experience when they hit the seven targets?"


    Hearing the speech, long Ji immediately changed his face and said in a startled voice: "Lu Lang, you mean... Their doom has arrived?!"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "yes, I saw a gathering of robbery gas from them, especially zi''er. Maybe... She is already in the robbery and doesn''t know it."


    "What?!" Longji was shocked, "how can this be good? No! I have to take them back to heaven quickly, report it to my father and mother, and ask them to help resolve the disaster!"


    Seeing long Ji so panicked, Lu Zhi shook his head.


    "Long''er, it hasn''t reached such a level, and there''s no need to be so anxious. Moreover, zi''er can''t intervene in the fate of their hit, even the Jade Emperor and the queen mother."


    "So it''s better to let them stay in Wudang Mountain first. As for their fate, I''ll find a way."


    Long Ji was relieved. He turned to Lu Zhi and said, "Lu Lang, do you have any good ideas?"


    Lu Zhi said, "now it''s not clear what the fate is, but I have a faint nod."


    "Long''er, do you know where they have been and who they have contacted recently?"


    Long Ji thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t know very well, but they have been too reckless recently. They have secretly descended to the world several times."


    Lu Zhiruo thought, "is that right? Let''s start from the beginning. I''ll go back to Tianting and ask the two brothers Gaoming and gaojue to see if there is any information. Long''er, you''ll stay in Wudang Mountain and watch them. You must not let them leave Wudang Mountain again."

 Chapter 513

    After returning to Tianting, Lu Zhi sold himself to bury his father, met the fairy, moved the fairy with filial piety, and got the fairy''s help What a familiar story!


    But what puzzled Lu Zhi was that zi''er didn''t tell him about it, and even her sisters didn''t tell him Normally speaking, with zi''er''s naughty character, seeing a person so similar to Lu Zhichang, zi''er should say it and show it off to everyone at the first time.


    Lu Zhi pondered for a long time and didn''t want to understand it.


    "Ah?! what''s going on? What happened just now? It''s you? What did you do to me?!"


    Dong Yong''s startled voice made Lu Zhi return from his thoughts. He turned and looked at Dong Yong. It was obvious that someone had deliberately done it.


    But Dong Yong himself didn''t know anything about it. Lu Zhi had checked his memory and soul, and finally got nothing.


    It seems that the man who "pinched" him into the shape of Lu Zhi has already cleaned up all the clues.


    So when the clue came to Dong Yong, it was completely interrupted.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "it''s not good for you to look like me. I''d better let you return to your original appearance."


    Dong never understood his meaning. He wanted to say something, but suddenly his soul was blank. When he woke up again, he had returned home. When he caught a glimpse of his face reflected from the water tank, he found that he had changed his appearance!


    It soon spread all over the village, and later spread through the mouth of the villagers, gradually turning into a legend of "Dong Yong meeting an immortal and changing his face".


    On the other hand, Lu Zhi also returned to Wudang Mountain. He felt it necessary to have a good chat with zi''er.


    "Lu Lang, you''re back." When long Ji, who was practicing in the hall, saw Lu Zhi turn into the hall, he quickly got up to meet him and asked, "how''s it going? Can you find anything?"


    Lu Zhi nodded: "I did find something."


    "I looked for the two brothers Gao Ming and Gao Jue, asked zier where they had come to earth recently, and went to investigate."


    "Then I found a man named Dong Yong. What surprised me was that Dong Yong was born very similar to me!"


    "Later, when I checked his spirit, I found that someone deliberately turned Dong Yong''s flesh into my general appearance, and then secretly designed to let zi''er get to know him."


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t found out who designed all this behind the scenes."


    "In addition, zi''er didn''t tell us about it. I think it''s necessary to ask zi''er to see what''s going on."

 Chapter 514

    To Lu Zhi''s surprise, long Ji looked strange when he talked about zi''er, and didn''t agree with him. He just said that she probably knew what was going on. Just let her talk to zi''er alone.


    Lu Zhi didn''t understand: "Long''er, did you guess what happened? Why don''t you just ask zi''er for clarification?"


    Long Ji shook his head and said, "Lu Lang, seven younger sisters, she... Anyway, this belongs to our daughter''s family. If you don''t understand, let me deal with it. That''s Lu Lang, don''t get involved."


    Seeing that long Ji insisted, Lu Zhi could only nod and agree: "in that case, I''ll leave it to you to deal with zier."


    He didn''t know what long Ji talked to zi''er, but from the result, it was good. At least when Lu Zhi saw zi''er again, her almost dark cloud like robbery gas had dissipated most of it.


    Lu Zhi nodded secretly in his heart. It seems that his efforts have not been in vain. The Qi of the seven fairies has dissipated a lot now. Just wait for the opening of the journey to the West and arrange them to earn some merit and luck. This hit robbery should be able to get through.


    But before that, they can''t be allowed to leave Wudang Mountain. After all, although Dong Yong''s trouble has been solved, as long as the robbery remains, there will be a second Dong Yong sooner or later, and even Zhao Qian, sun and Li Yong.


    Not to mention, the seven fairies are being manipulated and deliberately framed behind the scenes, so we can''t relax our vigilance.


    This time, fortunately, when he found it in time, he helped the seven sisters eliminate the hidden danger in time.


    Otherwise, whether it''s the strong poison in the Zhuo dirty spring or Dong Yong, who is suspected of playing chess, once it happens, it will be absolutely shocking!


    Therefore, after asking for instructions from the queen mother, Lu Zhi simply banned the seven fairies from his Taoist temple in Wudang Mountain, supervised their practice every day, and let them go out for a long time. Xiaotian dog and feather winged fairy followed him. Dong Yong and Ma Yong couldn''t get together at all.


    Time is long. In the twinkling of an eye, many years have passed, and there are several dynasty changes in the world.


    On this day, Chang''an city was very lively. It is said that in recent years, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty often felt that when the world was in chaos, countless people suffered and became lonely souls in vain and could not reincarnate. Now that the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty has been settled, it has begun to show the scene of prosperity and prosperity. It is time to be a water and land Taoist temple to comfort the dead and help those lonely souls in vain and reincarnate.


    But in fact, all this is the result of the secret operation of the Western Lingshan The man of Lingshan mountain in the West was also quite generous this time. He unexpectedly invited Tang Emperor Li Shimin to the underground mansion and visited it, so as to breed his heart of sending people to the west to learn scriptures.


    You know, although the human Dynasty is no longer ruled by human kings, but reduced to the emperor and the son of heaven, it will cost a lot to invite an emperor and the son of heaven who has not finished his life to the underground.


    This time, at the cost of the complete silence of two Bodhisattvas, the West designed this great play of the Tang emperor''s visit to the underground, which is also really willing.


    On the crowded Chang''an Street, Lu Zhi and his party also mingled in the crowd and watched the monk Tang Sanzang chant scriptures on the high platform.


    Lu Zhi looked up at the Royal brother in the mouth of the later female demon emperors. He had to say that the Tang Monk did have red lips and white teeth and a good appearance. No wonder he could charm so many female goblins on the way to the West.


    "Brother in law, is Tang Sanzang the one who is destined to take scriptures? It doesn''t look special?" Said Lan''er, one of the seven fairies.


    Lu Zhi smiled: "indeed, he is only a mortal now, but many years ago, he was Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. Before that, he reincarnated to the ninth generation, and all embarked on the road of westbound learning scriptures, accumulating the merits and virtues of the ninth generation..."


    "Now he is the tenth generation, the tenth generation of good people, and the destiny to learn scriptures... When the great cause of this journey to the west is completed, the west is afraid to add another Buddha with perfect merit and virtue."


    It is clear that the son of heaven in this world should belong to the monkey king, but the people of the Western Lingshan stubbornly pushed out the Tang Monk and designed to feed and distribute profits to the Tang monk with the luck of the monkey king. It is really a good calculation and means.


    While they were talking, Lu Zhi suddenly looked a little moved and turned to one side. Among the crowd, a pudgy monk and a dwarf Walker were looking at them.


    The two men were afraid of leaving sun and Tu Xing sun. Sure enough, it was these two teachers and disciples sent by the west to guide Tang monk to the West.


    However, this time, Lu Zhi is also ready to share the merit.


    "Master, it''s Lu... Emperor Zhenwu." Tu xingsun''s face was a little ugly, and Chao was afraid of leaving sun.


    Afraid of leaving sun''s face expressionless, he replied faintly, "I see it."


    He was also unhappy. After all, he and Tu xingsun came this time to guide Tang monks to travel to the west to learn scriptures. Naturally, their merits and virtues fell afterwards, but Lu Zhi and they also came, which made him afraid of leaving sun unhappy.


    After all, he wanted to monopolize this merit and fortune, so he didn''t inform Lu Zhi about it at all. Who knows that Lu Zhi has such a keen sense of smell, which was expected by him.


    "Zhenwu emperor." Afraid to stay, sun Yaoyao saluted Lu Zhi and said hello, "I''m ordered by the Buddha to come to Chang''an to guide Xuanzang to the west to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. I just wanted to inform the emperor that the emperor has arrived."


    Lu Zhi just nodded gently: "yes, since your Majesty the Jade Emperor entrusted me with the matter of going west, I naturally want to pay attention to it all the time."


    After a few insipid conversations, they were afraid to stay and sun proposed: "the great emperor, if you don''t let me go to argue with Xuanzang first, explain to him the wonderful Mahayana Dharma of our Buddha, and then lead him to embark on the destiny of going west."


    "If you are afraid of leaving sun Buddha, you will go."


    Afraid to stay, sun nodded, then greeted the Tu Xing sun around him, stepped out, and turned into an old monk. At the same time, he also removed the method of concealment and appeared in front of people.


    "That little monk!" Afraid to stay, sun shouted to the Tang monk on the stage, "I heard you preach the Scriptures, but there is only the Dharma of Mahayana Buddhism. Do you know Mahayana Buddhism..."


    After some preemptive efforts, Ji liusun began to boast that his Mahayana Dharma of Western Lingshan could protect all living beings, make people peaceful and quiet, and help the dead to rise to heaven. The Tang Monk and the people of Chang''an were stunned.


    Even Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty who happened to be present, subconsciously looked at the fear of leaving sun and secretly said that the Mahayana Dharma said by the old monk was really so powerful?


    When Ji liusun saw that everyone''s attention had been attracted by him, and the time was right, he simply changed his body, spilled a burst of Buddha light on the body surface, and auspicious clouds and glow were born at the foot, and Buddha light golden wheel was born at the back of his head. He took Tu xingsun to lift the glow into the air.


    The people around were shocked when they saw this.


    "Ah?! it''s a fairy!"


    "Buddha!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at the Buddha''s golden body, which was deliberately manifested by liusun, and said to the people around him, "let''s go. It''s time for us to show up."


    Before the people in Chang''an had recovered from the shock of fearing liusun''s appearance, suddenly the horizon burst into a bright golden light. A heavenly daughter appeared in the golden light, and then a golden winged ROC sculpture escaped from the golden light. A young man in a Xuan robe and halberd crown was stepping on the ROC''s back and overlooking all living beings.


    "Zhenwu emperor!"


    When it comes to the belief and popularity of mortals, Lu Zhi is much higher than his fear of leaving sun Shitu. As soon as he appeared, the people were shocked and bowed down one after another, saying that he was the great emperor.


    Afraid to stay, sun frowned slightly. The belief of the Taoist sect of Xuanmen in supporting the southern continent was indeed deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If he wanted to prosper in the west, he had to rely on this journey to the West. Otherwise, what would he take to compete with the eastern heaven for the incense of faith?

 Chapter 515

    Lu Zhi looked at the worshipped people below, first nodded to the Tang Emperor Li Shimin to show his respect for the emperor, and then turned his eyes to the Tang monk.


    "Xuanzang."


    Hearing Lu Zhi''s voice calling for himself, Tang monk was stunned at first. Then he quickly worshipped and said, "I''m Xuanzang. I''ll see the emperor Zhenwu. How can the emperor tell me?"


    Lu Zhi said, "Xuanzang, your original body was Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Western Tathagata. Later, because you ignored the Tathagata''s preaching, you were demoted to the lower world to experience the horror of reincarnation."


    "It is already the tenth generation, and your previous nine generations have made great aspirations. They are willing to go to the great Leiyin temple in the west to seek the Scriptures and popularize the world.. the Tathagata feels your sincerity and asks the Jade Emperor for a destiny to go west to learn the Scriptures for you."


    "Today, I came from the lower world to preach the amnesty order of the great God and ordered you to go to the Western Lingshan to ask for the Scriptures. Would you like to?"


    Hearing the speech, the Tang Monk couldn''t help showing a moving color on his face. He bowed down and said, "I''d like to go!"


    On one side, he was afraid of leaving sun, but his face was slightly stagnant. It should have been his mission to guide the Tang monk.


    After all, it took him so many years of planning in the west to contribute to the merit of this journey to the West. Tianting and Lu Zhi have never made any great efforts. Now he wants to give Lu Zhi the merit of guiding Xuanzang to the West. It''s strange that he is in a good mood.


    But this is also a matter of no choice. After all, although the West has its own system, the orthodoxy of today''s heaven and earth is heaven. If they want to act in the west, they can''t get around heaven.


    So afraid of leaving sun, he simply didn''t say anything more. After a few words from the Tang monk, he directly took Tu Xing sun into a golden rainbow and returned to Lingshan to deliver the order.


    Lu Zhi didn''t stop too much. After nodding, he also disappeared in front of everyone.


    The vision of the sky gradually dissipated. The Tang Monk got up and turned to worship the Tang Emperor Li Shimin and said, "Your Majesty, today Xuanzang has been instructed by the great Zhenwu emperor and the afraid sun Buddha. He has made up his mind to go to the Western Lingshan mountain and the great Leiyin temple to worship the Buddha for scriptures, eliminate the disasters of the world and achieve some merit and virtue."


    "Therefore, in this land and water Taoist temple, your majesty please invite another eminent monk to do it. Xuan Zang is going west today."


    After all, although Li Shimin did not believe in the so-called Mahayana Dharma, he could eliminate all disasters and disputes in the world, since it was jointly decided by the immortals and Buddhas, he would not despise it.


    Therefore, instead of investigating the Tang Monk''s decision to shirk the water and land ashram, he was very supportive of the Tang Monk''s decision to send horses and escorts. He also forced the Tang monk to become a brother and gave him the title of "Royal brother".


    However, these have little to do with Lu Zhi. At the moment, his eyes have already turned to the arrangement of the westbound road.


    The westward journey is approaching, and Lu Zhi has to confirm it again. He must make careful arrangements.


    A few days later, Xuanzang finally got ready, set out in Chang''an, went to the west, and gradually came to the two mountain circles all the way.


    However, after arriving at Liangjie mountain, they no longer belong to the human world of Nanbu Island, and the Tang Monk and his party were also unlucky. They stepped into the mountain world of these two circles and unexpectedly encountered demons that are not human


    A group of people accidentally fell into the hands of the devil. Seeing that the devil in that hole had sharpened the butcher''s knife and boiled the boiling water, they were about to open their bellies and reincarnate the soup pot


    At this critical juncture, a golden winged ROC Eagle suddenly fell from the sky, fanned out a hurricane, and instantly turned the demons of that hole into powder fly ash!


    After solving the group of demons, the feather winged fairy turned into a Taoist and fell into the field. He raised his hand to light the light, untied the shackles of Tang Monk and others, and said.


    "I am the winged fairy under the throne of Zhenwu emperor. The emperor calculated that master Xuanzang was in distress and sent me to rescue him."


    The frightened Tang monk was relieved and said: "thank you, immortal, and Emperor Zhenwu. If you are a little late, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    The feather winged fairy nodded to the Tang Monk and said, "the master''s trip, all the way to the West Tianling mountain, will not be without disaster and danger."


    "However, the mage doesn''t have to worry too much. In these two mountains, he suppresses a monkey who made trouble in the heavenly palace. If the mage can save him and take him as an apprentice, he can protect the mage from worry all the way."


    After that, the feather winged fairy turned to look at the two Tang soldiers sent to protect the Tang Monk and said, "after these two boundary mountains, it will no longer be the boundary of the world. You can''t wait for ordinary people to step on it."


    "You two, just go back. If the Tang emperor asks, he says it''s the emperor''s will."


    The feather wing fairy told the two people, and ignored their reaction. With a wave of her hand, she flew a spell to them, and then fanned out a gust of wind and took the two people back the same way The mark and spell given by Lu Zhi are enough for them to send to Li Shimin.


    In the original work, Tang Monk several people were in danger in the mountain. The two guards became food for the monster. This time, they were lucky to escape.


    In addition, Taibai Jinxing, who came to help Tang Monk out of the siege in the original book, will not appear again this time. After all, Lu Zhi wants to use the merit and spirit of this westward journey to become a Tao. Of course, the Jade Emperor strongly supports it. He simply handed over all the affairs of the heavenly court in this westward journey to him.


    The feather winged fairy came and went in a hurry. She appeared and killed the demons. After saving the Tang monk, she left soon. It''s a pity for the Tang monk.


    If the Dharma protector Dapeng under the throne of Zhenwu emperor can help him, why should he go to find the God monkey who makes trouble in the heavenly palace.


    However, the feather winged fairy has left, and the two guards have also been sent away, leaving only the Tang Monk alone. Helpless, the Tang Monk can only go on the road alone. I hope that the God monkey in the mouth of the feather winged fairy is really destined to be with him, can save the God monkey, protect him, and go all the way west.


    Tang Monk didn''t know it. Just after he left, a middle-aged man dressed as a hunter came out of the mountain forest, looked at the direction of the feather fairy and clenched his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of Zhenwu this time. Anyway, now that Xuanzang has known where the monkey king is, I can also go back to Lingshan to deliver orders."


    I saw the hunter gently raise his hand and move to the mountain forest behind him. A beautiful tiger jumped out of the mountain forest in an instant. The hunter turned into a powerful tiger arhat!


    On the other hand, after a day and night in the mountain forest, Tang Monk finally walked out of the Shuhai mountain forest and officially walked out of the junction of nanbuzhou and xiniuhezhou.


    Tang Monk rode on his horse and looked into the distance. He saw that the road ahead had been roughly flattened, and a strange mountain shaped like a raised palm appeared in his eyes.


    Five elements mountain!


    Tang Monk''s mind instantly recalled the five elements mountain and the divine monkey that the feather winged fairy had told him before.


    On the other side, at the foot of the five elements mountain, a dwarf was talking to the monkey king.


    "Monkey King, your master has arrived. This time, you must sincerely repent and protect Xuanzang''s westward journey. Otherwise, I will suppress you again at the foot of the five elements mountain forever!"


    Monkey King lowered his head and whispered, "I know..."


    He promised verbally, but his golden eyes were full of anger and resentment!


    Different from the original work, does the West have the powerful and skillful Guanyin Bodhisattva to appease and domesticate the monkey king this time, but sent the local master and apprentice sun to take charge of it.


    But the man who was afraid to stay with sun was also a man with higher eyes than the top. He didn''t pay any attention to the monkey, but sent Tu hang sun to subdue him.


    And what virtue is Tuxing sun? What virtue is the monkey king?


    Tuxing sun was arrogant. He just thought that the monkey king was already a pawn in their Western hands. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t jump out of their hands.


    But he forgot that he was not the Tathagata! There is no supreme power to turn over and suppress the monkey king!


    And who is the monkey king? A dwarf with sparse cultivation and annoying look was so successful in front of him. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. He immediately fried his hair and sneered at TU xingsun.


    The result of his doing so was that the angry Tu xingsun whipped him with a humiliating whip and whipped him several times on the face.


    Although the whips of Tu xingsun''s cultivation couldn''t break his King Kong''s immortal body, the sense of humiliation still made Sun Wukong only feel a hot pain on his face.


    But over the past 500 years, he has learned a lot after thinking about the past. After suffering, he no longer works against Tu xingsun, and even admits his mistake Tu xingsun really believed it

 Chapter 516

    Obviously, Tuxing didn''t know that today''s monkey king had learned to bear it. He just thought that the great saint of Qi Tian, who used to fight heaven and earth, had broken his backbone by the five elements mountain and could be manipulated by them at will.


    This feeling of power oppressing others also makes Tu xingsun very infatuated. Perhaps it is because of his past experience that he has become what he is now, or this small human nature is his nature. Since his death on the list, he has been full of a kind of violent anger towards all things in the world.


    Humiliating the monkey king and making the former holy man bow his head and surrender to himself made him feel very happy.


    But for the monkey king, it''s another matter. The feeling of being bullied by dogs is undoubtedly more painful than being pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years. His heart is like fire and insect erosion. It hurts!


    "All right." Tu Xing sun looked at the mountain road in the distance and said, "your master is coming. Monkey King, you should be ready. If you delay and neglect, you will wait for the eternal suppression at the foot of the five elements mountain!"


    The monkey king ignored Tu Xing sun, but looked up and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw a young monk wearing a red cassock and a tassel Pilu hat riding a white horse in the direction of Wuxing mountain.


    Seeing that the monkey king did not reply, Tu Xing sun frowned, so he habitually wanted to teach him a lesson, but seeing that the Tang monk was approaching and it was not easy to delay the task, he pinched a Dharma decision and Tu Dun went underground.


    "Monkey King, don''t you call your master soon?"


    Monkey King smiled and murmured, "it''s been five hundred years. It''s finally here."


    He turned his head and looked in the direction where Tu xingsun was hiding After my grandson comes out, I will frustrate you!!!


    He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to ease the surging emotion in his heart. Then he opened his eyes and shouted, "master! Master! I''m here! It''s hard for the disciple to wait for you. Master, come and save my grandson!"


    After several calls, the Tang monk came and saw the monkey king who was pressed down by a whole mountain. He was surprised and said, "what are you? How can you be pressed down by a mountain? And why do you call the poor monk a master?"


    "Master, listen to me. I''m the monkey king, the great saint of heaven, who made trouble in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago. I''ve been pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain by the Tathagata Buddha for five hundred years because of breaking the heaven rule!"


    "And I called Shifu because the Western Lingshan sent someone to tell me that a sutra collector from the eastern Tang Dynasty would pass by and ask me to worship him as a teacher and protect him all the way west, so that he could save me from the foot of the five elements mountain."


    "And that person is Shifu, you! Shifu, the disciple has been waiting for 500 years! Today, when Shifu finally arrives, please do it quickly, move the five elements mountain with great magic power and let the disciple out."


    The Tang Monk looked at the monkey king in surprise, and then said, "I see. That''s what the Dapeng Dharma protector under the throne of Zhenwu emperor said before."


    "But..." The Tang monk said with a look of embarrassment on his face and said, "but I don''t have any means and magic power. I can move the mountain without an axe and chisel. Even if I want to save you from trouble, I''m powerless."


    Monkey King was stunned. This The man from the Western Lingshan mountain found this master for himself. Is he actually a mortal?


    At this time, sun Chuanyin, a native bank, said to him, "Monkey King, you let Xuanzang go up the mountain, tear off the seal of the Tathagata Buddha on the top of the mountain, and you can come out."


    Monkey King''s eyes flashed. Is that right.


    "Master, listen to me. It''s easy to rescue me. Just climb to the top of the five element mountain and tear off the seal posted by the Tathagata Buddha on the top of the mountain. The five element mountain can''t hold my grandson down."


    Tang Monk nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He secretly said that it was indeed arranged by the Buddha. Otherwise, how could he save the divine monkey from under the mountain with his body.


    "In that case, I''m willing to go up the mountain and have a try. If the Buddha''s decree is true, I''ll save you."


    The monkey king was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was excited and said, "then please bother master. Please go up the mountain quickly. My old sun has been pressed for so many years and has long wanted to move his muscles and bones."


    Tang Monk nodded without delay. After climbing down the mountain and praying to the Tathagata Buddha at the top of the mountain, he took off the seal on the top of the mountain very smoothly.


    "Master, it''s OK. Come down the mountain and hide away. My old sun is coming out!"


    Although he hated the west very much, Tang Monk somehow helped him get rid of the pressure of Wuxing mountain. Therefore, although Sun Wukong couldn''t wait to come out, he waited patiently for a few minutes to remind Tang monk to stay away from the flying rocks.


    It was not until the Tang Monk stepped on the white horse and left far away that the monkey king roared and made a sudden move!


    "Ah!!!"


    With the roar of the monkey king, the five elements mountain, which had pressed him for five hundred years, shook and shook. Finally, it was crushed into gravel powder by the monkey king!


    "My grandson is out!"


    Under the gaze of the god Buddha, a stone monkey with golden light all over jumped up into the sky and announced his return to the three realms.


    After some venting, the monkey king slowly fell to the ground and thanked the Tang monk.


    Then I saw a flash of light on the ground under their feet, and Tu Xing sun appeared again in front of Sun Wukong and Tang monk.


    "Ah?!" Tang monk was startled. Sun Wukong had expected it for a long time, but looked at TU xingsun coldly.


    "Master Xuanzang, don''t panic. I''m afraid to stay with Tu xingsun, the disciple under sun Buddha. I''m here today to congratulate master Xuanzang on receiving a good disciple."


    "But." He turned his voice and looked at the monkey king. "This monkey is still wild and difficult to tame. Therefore, my teacher was afraid to keep sun Buddha and Tathagata Buddha. He specially gave three hoops of gold, tension and prohibition, and handed down the corresponding hoop curse, so that master Xuanzang can check and restrict the monkey king."


    "If he is disobedient and disobedient, master Xuanzang can punish him with the hoop Curse.. later, I will pass the hoop curse on master Xuanzang."


    After finishing with the Tang monk, Tu xingsun looked at the monkey king again, handed him a hoop and said, "Monkey King, this is the Dharma decree of the Buddha and our teacher. Put on this hoop."


    These three hoops are the magic weapons trained by the crazy immortal horse in the interception of religion in those years. They are the most powerful to control people. Once they are put on the hoop, just read the mantra, the hoop will be tightened in an instant, which makes people feel headache and crack. Even if the fairy is sacred, it should be controlled by others.


    The Tathagata took a fancy to the ability of tightening hoops, so he specially found Ma Sui, the former junior apprentice, and asked for the three hoops and supporting spells from him, so that Tang Monk could restrict the three disciples in the future.


    However, obviously, compared with the original work, the Tang monk of Guanyin sect tricked Sun Wukong into wearing the hoop by trickery, and Tu xingsun''s move seemed extremely stupid!


    You have spoken out the function of this hoop in front of people, and you want people to wear it yourself? Did you really not pay attention to the monkey king at all, only thought you could kill him?


    "Why don''t you pick it up?" Seeing that the monkey king didn''t move, he just looked at himself expressionless. Tu Xing sun couldn''t help frowning and urged in a bad tone, "put it on quickly, don''t delay."


    The monkey king smiled and opened his mouth, revealing his sharp fangs.


    "Tuhang sun, before my old sun, I was'' taken care of ''by you. In return... You also ate a stick from my old sun!"


    The monkey king suddenly took out the golden cudgel from his ear and turned it into a huge bowl. At the head, it was a stick that hit the earth sun!


    "Ah... How dare you, monkey king? Aren''t you afraid that the Buddha Buddha will repress you again?"


    Tu Xing sun shouted with surprise and anger. He quickly picked up the Dharma decision and wanted to escape with Tu Dun, but his Taoist practice was not enough to see in front of Sun Wukong!


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, the earth and rock collapsed and flew, and the earth waves surged. The small figure of Tu xingsun suddenly flew into the air, and the blood spilled into the sky!


    The sudden change surprised all the gods and Buddhas who were paying attention to this place. Lu Zhi''s face showed an irrecoverable smile It''s really pleasant to see this lively scene.

 Chapter 517

    "Evil beast! Stop!" A fierce drink came from the horizon. It was the fear of staying in the sun who hurried to see that the situation was wrong.


    However, the monkey king didn''t pay any attention at all. When his face was fierce, he immediately raised the golden cudgel in his hand again, and the stick body burst out dazzling golden awn. In the air, it was a stick that hit the head of the earth walking sun who was unable to hide in the air!


    Boom!


    With an air explosion, the space was twisted into a vortex by the monkey king''s rod, and the blood and meat fragments splashed all over the sky in the middle of the air!


    There are no bones in the earth!


    When Ji liusun arrived in the field, he only saw the blood rain. For a moment, he couldn''t even maintain the "compassionate Buddha face" on his face. His face was ferocious to the extreme. Looking at the eyes of Sun Wukong, he wanted to eat him.


    "You demon monkey! How dare you be so crazy and ferocious! Don''t you dare to be ferocious if I say something and stop it!"


    Sun Wukong turned his head, glanced at sun as usual, and slowly outlined a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "When my old grandson was crushed at the foot of the five elements mountain, he humiliated and cursed me wantonly, and even whipped my old grandson in the face. If my old grandson didn''t kill him, what would he look like to be called the saint of heaven?!"


    "Good, good!" Afraid of leaving sun angrily, "you demon monkey still looks wild and difficult to tame. Today I''ll peel your skin and bones, extract your soul and refine your soul, so that you can fall into the nine secluded areas and never exceed life!"


    Hearing the speech, the monkey king just sneered and didn''t speak. He looked at him with leisure and was afraid of leaving sun.


    In the five hundred years of being pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, the monkey king has not made any progress. At least, he has learned to think and see a lot of things.


    For example, he made a big fuss in heaven Now think about it, there are flaws everywhere, and everything is strange.


    Pity him at that time. He was still in the dark. He just thought that the heaven was just like this. The Jade Emperor and the Supreme Master were also not worthy of the name. That''s why he wanted to be in line with the heaven and be the saint of the heaven.


    Then, when he was most satisfied, the nightmare began. First, he was captured by the heaven, cut with a knife and axe, flooded with lightning, and thrown into the Bagua furnace for burning. Later, he was turned over by the Tathagata Buddha and suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain


    It turned out that I lied to my old sun! Nezha lied to me, the Jade Emperor lied to me, and the Tathagata lied to me!


    Everything is a well-designed play!


    It was not until he was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain that he could not survive or die. After 500 years, Sun Wukong wanted to understand. It turned out that He is really just a monkey who is led by the nose and played at will!


    When the afraid liusun and Tuxing sun found him and talked to him about the journey to the west, he could basically sort out the context. I see.


    Although he still doesn''t know why Western Lingshan designed him like this and had to let him go to the big Leiyin temple to get what bird Sutra, he knows a little.


    He is a very important link in the planning of Western Lingshan. Otherwise, why should those immortal Buddhas so painstakingly plan for him?


    After all, in the eyes of those people, he is just a boring monkey. If there is no special purpose and plan, the Tathagata Buddha will be superfluous even to look at him!


    So he just sneered at the fear of leaving sun speechless, because he knew that fear of leaving sun was just incompetent and furious.


    Maybe he will have to suffer, but if he doesn''t kill the Tu Xing sun, what''s the significance of Sun Wukong even if he breaks away from the five elements mountain?


    Five hundred years of time has indeed consumed a lot of his ferocity and made him recognize a lot of things, but if he wants to be free to beat, scold and insult like a dog and beg for mercy from others Then he might as well have died directly in the gossip stove!


    Looking at the sneer on Sun Wukong''s face, sun couldn''t help getting more angry for fear of leaving him.


    "It seems that today, you demon monkey need to know some rules!"


    Afraid to stay, sun angrily said. As soon as he lifted his arm, he let out a flash of light and flew towards the monkey king. It was his magic weapon, the fairy rope.


    Seeing the fear of leaving sun''s angry hand, the look in Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Holding the golden cudgel in his hand, he waved it


    There is no doubt that the monkey king was defeated after all. It can be seen that he did get a lot of benefits in the years when he was afraid of leaving sun to take refuge in the West. His cultivation is more profound than that when he was sealed by God, and he has almost stepped into the door of success.


    Bang!


    The monkey king, who was tied by several fairy ropes, fell heavily on the ground. He could not earn his great power to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    Afraid of leaving sun''s eyes, he looked at the monkey king who was still staring at himself and said, "today, I''ll let you taste it. It''s my way!"


    Just as he was about to punish the monkey king, a faint voice came from one side.


    "I''m afraid to leave sun Buddha. The monkey king is one of the people who are determined to take scriptures. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do so?"


    Afraid to stay, sun frowned and turned around in an instant. Lu Zhi didn''t know when he had come to the side.


    "Zhenwu emperor." Afraid to stay, sun narrowed his eyes and asked Lu Zhi, "but I don''t know what the emperor is doing here? Is it difficult to plead for the demon monkey?"


    Lu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s strange to be afraid of staying with sun Buddha. This journey to the west to learn scriptures is also the will of the Jade Emperor. He assigned me to deal with it. Naturally, I have the responsibility of management."


    "As for the intercession for the monkey king... Do I need to intercede with you?"


    Afraid to stay, sun smelled the speech, and a look of anger came up on his face: "is the emperor insulting the poor monk?"


    "I''m afraid to stay with sun fo. I''ll calm down. My anger will hurt my body... You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to insult you."


    "However, it''s really inappropriate for you to do this. I think the monkey king is a person who travels to the west to learn scriptures, but he can''t deal with it at will for fear of leaving sun Buddha. Otherwise, isn''t it a small loss? We should take the overall situation into account."


    Afraid to stay, Sun said expressionless, "this demon monkey is so cruel and ferocious that he killed the poor monk''s disciple with a stick. Can''t the poor monk punish him?"


    Lu Zhi said, "although it seems reasonable to be afraid of retaining sun Buddha, I don''t think we can completely blame Sun Wukong for this. After all, isn''t your disciple also responsible for this disaster?"


    "You!" Afraid to stay in sun''s words, he couldn''t help but take a bit of severity, "emperor, do you have to cover up this demon monkey today?"


    Seeing that he was afraid of leaving sun, Lu Zhi simply replied: "since I have been entrusted with the responsibility of managing the westward journey by the great God, I naturally have to do my duty."


    "I think you are full of selfish resentment and anger now. You should remind and warn the fear of staying sun Buddha to avoid falling into the magic barrier."


    During this westward journey, Lu Zhi and Ji liusun were entrusted with the responsibility of guidance and management by the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata respectively, but they were opposed to each other. The positions of the two sides were also different, so it was inevitable to have a dispute.


    After all, if we can complete the merit and virtue of this journey to the west, we can get the merit and virtue of heaven''s reward afterwards, which is self-evident for their future path.


    Therefore, whether Lu Zhi or he is afraid of staying with sun, he naturally wants to exclude the other party. Although this dispute was triggered by Sun Wukong, it is actually inevitable.


    The only difference is, sooner or later.


    This time, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Lu Zhi. After all, he has long wanted to kick out the fear of leaving sun, but he has not found the right time.


    Now is the right time. It would be better if we could take the opportunity to win over the monkey king.


    Afraid to stay, sun obviously guessed Lu Zhi''s mind. After a change in his face, he looked at Lu Zhi with a violent look.


    "I''m afraid the emperor came here today not only for the demon monkey, but also for the poor monk!"


    Lu Zhi shook his head and sighed: "hey... Afraid to stay with sun Buddha, you are now trapped in a devil''s barrier and don''t know yourself. I think you''d better hurry back to Lingshan, shut up and cultivate for a hundred years to kill your anger."

 Chapter 518

    Afraid of leaving sun''s face gloomy and terrible, his eyes looked at Lu Zhi Yin Jie.


    "The emperor is rude. I follow the Buddha''s Dharma and come to guide the people who are ordered by heaven to go west to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. I have my own mission. Does the emperor still want to forcibly ban me in Lingshan?!"


    Lu Zhi said faintly: "it is reasonable that I should cooperate sincerely with the fearing sun Buddha to jointly guide and complete the great cause of westward travel, but..."


    "I''m afraid to stay with sun fo. You''re too selfish. You''ve done it yourself again and again. Everything is deliberately hidden from me. That''s all. If you can shoulder the responsibility of guidance, I don''t have the mind to argue with you."


    "But you are afraid to keep sun Buddha, but you have repeatedly misbehaved because of selfishness. Your disciple came to guide Sun Wukong, but he bullied others and humiliated Sun Wukong for no reason, so that he took the blame and led to tragedy."


    "For fear of retaining sun Buddha, you are even more arrogant and arrogant. Regardless of the reason, you have to take action against Sun Wukong... In my opinion, you are no longer suitable for taking the responsibility of guidance."


    "I advise you to stay with sun Buddha. Now you''re afraid that you have deep magic obstacles and can''t extricate yourself. If you don''t return to Lingshan, cultivate your self-cultivation and clean practice for a hundred years, you may eliminate the magic obstacles. Otherwise, when you can''t turn back, it''s too late to repent!"


    At this point, he was afraid to leave sun sneering: "what if I don''t follow?"


    Lu Zhi looked up and said, "then I can only personally send the fearing sun Buddha back to Lingshan. Please Buddha Tathagata recite scriptures and handouts for the fearing sun Buddha in person to eliminate the hostility."


    How brave! Afraid to stay, Sun took a deep look at Lu Zhi.


    Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, has Lu Zhi, the younger generation in his eyes, grown to such a level?


    Once upon a time, Lu Zhi in his eyes was just a junior who had not advanced in his later studies. Now he is the Zhenwu emperor of the heaven, and he has become an opponent with himself. He even pressed him step by step, forcing him to be so passive.


    But I think he was afraid of leaving his grandson. Since ancient times, he has worshipped under the door of the first emperor of Buddhism. How can a young boy like Lu Zhi compare with the accumulation of millions of years?!


    "The emperor is so aggressive. Do you think I''m really weak and deceptive?! if so, I''ll learn the power of the emperor!"


    The contradiction between the two people has been completely aroused. Lu Zhi has been forced to such a point. How can he retreat again for fear of staying with sun?


    In that case, see the real chapter at hand!


    He wants to see where Lu Zhi''s confidence comes from and dare to challenge him?!


    "Well, I''d also like to have a look. If I''m afraid to stay with sun Buddha, I don''t hesitate to betray the Xuanmen and take refuge in the West. What''s the mystery of the Western Dharma I''ve learned."


    Finally, Lu Zhi did not forget to stab and fear to leave sun.


    However, Lu Zhi''s sarcasm is not painful at all. After all, he had planned to go to the West with the lantern.


    Anyway, now all the saints have left the wasteland and opened up a Taoist temple in the chaos outside the sky. The three religions have been dissolved. He doesn''t have to worry much anymore. At most, he is scolded behind his back. It''s not painful at all.


    "Now that the three religions have been dissolved, why mention anything about the past? Emperor, let''s see, let''s tie the immortal rope!"


    Although the fear of staying in sun himself didn''t care about taking refuge in the west, Lu Zhiruo mentioned it again and again, he was inevitably a little ugly, so he simply exposed it in a word.


    At the same time, with a pinch in his hand, several streamers appeared in the air, winding and binding towards Lu Zhi like a spirit snake.


    Lu Zhi was motionless. When he moved his mind, he saw a black flag emerging from his head in an instant. The flag spread and blocked the sky and the sun in an instant. It not only easily blocked the immortal rope afraid of leaving sun, but also raised the flag, turned into a chaotic world and photographed the two people.


    "Detention center Buddha, I have seen your magic weapon of fairy rope in those years, but it is not new. Why not show me the mysterious Dharma you learned in the west?"


    Afraid to stay, sun looked at Lu Zhi, who easily took off his fairy rope. He couldn''t help looking slightly frozen. There was a faint look of horror in his eyes.


    Lu Qingzhi has really reached such a cultivation?!


    Although the two sides just had a tentative fight, the result shocked Ji liusun. Lu Zhi''s cultivation has reached the point of almost becoming eternal, which is only half a point worse than himself!


    It seems that I really underestimated him! No wonder he dares to do so!


    After the shock, fearing to stay in sun''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel a touch of jealousy and resentment. He thought that his hard practice for nearly a million years had accumulated to this point.


    Lu Zhi, relying on the people''s education and the supreme sage, and relying on the merit and luck of completing the Fengshen catastrophe in that year, not only was he granted the title of Zhenwu emperor, but it took only a few thousand years. His accomplishments have almost caught up with him. How can he not be paranoid?!


    God is really unfair!


    With this in mind, the fear of leaving sun has strengthened his determination to never give in. After all, this journey to the west is related to his opportunity to become a Tao in the future. How can he retreat from weakness?!


    "Since the emperor wants to see my Western magic, I will complete the emperor."


    Lu Zhi has a Zhenwu soap carved flag to protect him. The fairy rope can''t hold him. He is afraid to stay. Sun simply takes back the fairy rope. He holds the Dharma decision in his hand, seals it on his chest, and changes into a Dharma gold body with thousands of hands on all sides.


    The golden body method and the relic method are the representatives of western law. The golden body method is condensed with merit and mana, supplemented by the relic method. Compared with the Xuanmen method in the East, it is a different way, and in some ways, it is more extraordinary.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the golden body method that liusun showed, and the look on his face could not help but be slightly dignified.


    I saw that the gold body method of fearing to stay sun was as high as one Zhang. The whole body was glittering with glass gold. There were thousands of hands on all sides. The eyes were wide open. There was pure glass in the face. The net fire overflowed. Although it was not comparable to the Zhang six gold body of the Tathagata, it could not be underestimated.


    "Oh!"


    Fearing to keep sun Si''s face, he opened his mouth and drank the six word truth of Buddhism. For a moment, the chaotic heaven and earth were shaking in an instant, and the light white ripples of Tao and Tao were shaking out. Even Lu Zhi was shocked by the Buddhist sound.


    Boom!


    A fist poured like pure gold silently poked out of the void and bombarded the Qi of creation hanging from the green lotus of creation. With one blow, chaos was distorted and collapsed!


    In the next moment, countless golden fists came like a meteor storm, bombarded from all directions, and the surging torrent and storm swallowed Lu Zhi in an instant.


    Countless fist shadows were smashed into chaos, twisted and collapsed, and earth fire, water and wind burst out, a terrible scene like destruction.


    Lu Zhi, however, stood still in the chaotic storm like a black hole and raised his hand to explore the empty air. The Yuanhong sword had already fallen into his hand, and the backhand was a sword splitting away at the fear of liusun.


    Qiang!


    The sharp sword edge and the golden fist suddenly intersected in the air, and immediately collided with a dazzling spark arc. On the seemingly indestructible golden fist shadow, a deep sword mark was immediately cut.


    Qiang Qiang


    However, in an instant, the two had touched hundreds of records. The fist shadow and sword light almost tore open this chaotic world!


    After a brief confrontation, afraid liusun chose to retreat for the time being. After all, even his golden body can''t resist the benefits of Yuanhong sword in Lu Zhi''s hands!


    The thousand hands behind his back have broken a lot, which makes him feel distressed.


    Although the damage to the golden body method can be repaired, it also requires a lot of mana and merit.


    It is also until now that Ji liusun really felt the threat of land planting, which has reached such a point.


    Although Lu Zhi is better than him in terms of cultivation, Lu Zhi is only one line behind him, and the treasure in Lu Zhi''s hand is incomparable to him.


    Yuanhong sword, twelve natural green lotus and Zhenwu soap carving flag are all congenital treasures. They are undoubtedly much stronger than the fairy rope he refined himself.


    Whether he is willing to admit it or not, according to the current situation, unless he tries his best to fight Lu Zhi to the death in the danger of the collapse of FA Xiang''s gold body, he will never surpass Lu Zhi.

 Chapter 519

    Lu Zhi took a look at the fear of staying with sun and said, "what about the fear of staying with sun Buddha? Can you be convinced now?"


    Afraid to stay, sun smelled the speech, and a look of shame and anger flashed on his face.


    "Lu Qingzhi! Don''t be crazy! You''re just trying to show off your power with magic weapons!"


    It''s just hateful that I had been worshipped by the sect for millions of years. I was partial to heaven and never gave me any magic weapon. Otherwise, how could I be in such a dilemma today?!


    Afraid of staying in sun''s heart, Lu Zhi''s cultivation is profound and his magic weapon is amazing. He is more and more jealous. Both the Supreme Master and Yuanshi are saints. Why are he so different from Lu Zhi? So he even vaguely resented the beginning of the year.


    I think at the beginning, they taught the twelve golden immortals. Except him, almost all of them had magic weapons given by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the immortal Huanglong, whom the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not value most, also had a sword to give them self-defense.


    As a result, when he came to him, he did not get any treasure, but gave him a way to refine the fairy rope.


    If it had not been so, he would not have been so easily persuaded to vote for the West.


    After arriving in the west, his situation is indeed much better.


    Although the two western religious leaders did not give him any magic weapons, they somehow passed on his method of refining the golden body and relic son, helped him become a Dharma with the eight treasure merit pool, and specially instructed him to guide him to the West and give him some merit achievements. It can be seen that his original choice was indeed right.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that the importance of this great cause of westward travel is self-evident for fear of staying in sun. How can he give up easily.


    Seeing the posture of fearing to stay with sun, Lu Zhi shook his head and said, "well, since you have seen the means of fearing to stay with sun Buddha, please take it, my means!"


    After talking, Lu Zhi raised his hand and pushed the halberd crown. Two clear Qi suddenly gushed out of his spirit, condensed into a human shape, and fell beside Lu Zhi, turning into a Taoist in a green robe and a yellow robe.


    These two people are the same as Lu Zhi in body shape and face.


    What is this?! Afraid to stay, sun''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and some couldn''t believe looking at the three land plants in the field.


    Although the breath of these three land plants is different, their mana cultivation is actually a perfect state of three flowers and full of five Qi, which makes the fear of staying in sun inexplicable.


    "What kind of magic power are you?"


    Although there are many common incarnations and separation methods, Lu Zhi''s magic power is completely different!


    Even he could not see any flaws in the three people, as if they were all identical triplets.


    "This is one gasification and three clearing. It''s the supreme magic power handed down by our master. Today I''ll open your eyes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw three land plants moving at the same time. One person had a green lotus on his head, which stimulated the Qi of creation and condensed countless green lotus.


    The other one made a decision and led the Zhenwu soap carving flag to descend the torrential flood, which turned into cold ice and fell. The last one was holding the Yuanhong sword, cutting a heaven and earth like scar with one sword, and cutting away at the fear of leaving sun!


    How is that possible?


    Afraid of leaving sun, he looked at the three people who came under pressure. Just for a moment, the sky fell icebergs, the earth surged green lotus, and the dazzling golden sword cut open chaos Rao is afraid of leaving his grandchildren, and they can''t help but be afraid.


    Like the terrible turbulence at the beginning of the world, the chaotic storm drowned everything, and the screams of fear and anger from liusun came out of the chaos


    After half the pay, there was a light outside the chaos. The Zhenwu soap carving flag was turned into a flag again and took back Lu Zhi''s hands.


    ¡ª¡ª- but he was the only one who returned to the field!


    Many immortals and Buddhas who secretly pay attention to this side are awestruck in their hearts.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked up at the world. It seems that many people are paying attention here.


    But he didn''t care about these dark eyes.


    "Amitabha." Just then, a Buddha horn suddenly sounded from Lu Zhi''s ear.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and recognized the owner of the voice buddha!


    "Emperor, please release the fear of leaving sun Buddha for my sake."


    Lu Zhi was silent for a few seconds, but he still waved and urged the Zhenwu soap carving flag. As soon as the flag was displayed, he let out his fear of staying in the sun.


    After all, the matter is almost here. He really wants to suppress the fear of liusun in the Zhenwu soap carving flag for a hundred years, and release him after the journey to the West.


    But it is impossible to think about it. After all, the West cannot allow him to detain a Buddha without moving.


    Moreover, Lu Zhi''s goal has been achieved. After this, there is no doubt that the leading power to guide the westward journey has fallen into his hands. It is difficult for him to compete with him again.


    After all, this time, the fear of retaining sun has lost all face, and an irreconcilable gap has been buried between him and the monkey king, so it''s better to leave a line for the west, so as to prevent the monks from doing anything again.


    Fearing that sun liusun was released, it seemed that he also received some voice from the Tathagata. His face was frozen. Then he looked at Lu Zhi again.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "the emperor is really good at magic and skills! I am willing to bow down to the wind!"


    "From then on, the emperor will arrange and guide this journey to the West. I... Won''t interfere!"


    "But!" He stared at Lu Zhi and said, "the wild nature of the monkey king is difficult to tame. It needs to be checked and balanced to avoid his disobedience and recklessness on the road to the West."


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at his monkey king, who was also staring at him. He nodded gently: "it''s according to the meaning of the Tathagata Buddha."


    He knew that the fear of leaving sun deliberately raised the matter, or that the Tathagata must put a tight hoop on the monkey king, first to check and balance the monkey king, and second to attack his impression in the monkey king''s heart.


    After all, it is impossible for the west to really look at the monkey king they have trained at a high cost, but in the end they prefer Lu Zhi and Tianting.


    Seeing Lu Zhi''s response, he was afraid to stay in sun and said, "there is also my disciple Tu xingsun. He was previously beaten and killed by this willful Monkey King, but he is a man on the list of gods. The emperor should give our Buddhism a convenience and let my disciple reshape the spirit."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi glanced at Ji liusun and said, "isn''t the star king of Tu Fu already a member of your western Lingshan? How? Is Ji liusun Buddha willing to put him back to Tu Fu Xing?"


    Today''s orthodoxy of heaven and earth is the heavenly court, and the star king of tufu, although not equal to the respect of the four emperors and eight departments, is also a star. Tuxing sun occupies the divine position, which can also dilute a lot of heavenly Qi and virtue between Tuxing sun and Western Lingshan and expand Western Qi and fortune.


    Therefore, for Tianting and Dongfang Xuanmen, the existence of Tu xingsun is the Twenty-five children who eat inside and outside, damage Tianting''s luck and interests, and feed the West. Such people naturally want to find an opportunity to deal with them.


    Afraid to stay, sun bit his teeth. Of course, he knew that Lu Zhi was deliberately embarrassed, but at the moment, the situation was stronger than others, and he could only admit it.


    "My disciple has now converted to my Buddha and turned into a walker in my Western Lingshan. The position of the star king of the earth house should naturally be returned to the heaven. Please find another person to succeed the star king of the earth house."


    Although he is unwilling to stay in sun''s heart, he can only do so.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "it''s good, Tu Xingjun... No, Tu xingsun has entered the West and really shouldn''t occupy the throne of heaven anymore."


    "After I return to the heavenly palace, I will issue an imperial edict to order Bai Jian, the leader of the three worlds, to gather the remnant soul of Tuxing sun and release his true spirit to return to Lingshan."


    After a conversation, Ji liusun took a deep look at Lu Zhi, turned around and turned into a vertical golden light and disappeared in front of Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the monkey king with his head down. People couldn''t see the expression on his face. He still put on the hoop on his forehead after all.


    "Monkey King, in the future, you will try your best to assist Xuanzang and complete the scripture acquisition."


    After an explanation, Lu Zhi didn''t say anything more. After all, it''s not so simple to accept the heart of this heart ape. Take your time in the future.

 Chapter 520

    After Lu Zhi turned around and left, he had just returned to Wudang Mountain for half a month. He felt that Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples had come to Yingchou stream, so he set up his escape light again and came to the land of Xiniu Hezhou.


    On a deep stream, the Tang Monk and the master and apprentice of the monkey king were looking at the swift river under the mountain stream.


    Just before they passed the mountain stream, there was a calm deep pool below. Suddenly, there were big waves, torrents surging, and a huge white shadow suddenly came out of the waves and swallowed the white horse under the Tang monk.


    If the Tang Monk had not been protected by the monkey king and robbed him in time, I''m afraid even the Tang Monk would have been swallowed by the white shadow!


    After saving the Tang monk, the monkey king wanted to catch up with the white shadow, but the white shadow in the pool was just a probe, so he drilled back into the deep pool below, even the monkey king couldn''t catch up.


    "What can I do?" Tang monk was so anxious that he turned around, "our luggage and documents are also hung on the saddle. If we can''t find the reply book, how can we go west?"


    "Moreover, the white horse has been eaten, and there will be no foot power in the future. The journey to the west is far away. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for the poor monk to have a physical fetus... Wukong, do you have a way to get our luggage back?"


    The document in the mouth of Tang Monk refers to the customs clearance document given to him by Tang Emperor Li Shimin, which is also equivalent to the identity seal of Tang monk, on which his native place and Li Shimin''s personal approval are written.


    When the Tang monks and Taoists traveled westward through various countries, they needed to worship the above-mentioned ultimatum, seal and seal to the kings everywhere, so as to successfully pass through various countries.


    If there is no such documentary proof, how can Tang Monk prove his identity in the future? How could those western countries recognize him? I''m afraid they have to be caught as a liar before they wait for the West!


    That''s why the Tang monk was so anxious and ordered the monkey king to find their luggage and customs clearance documents.


    The monkey king also looked embarrassed and said, "master, to tell you the truth, my old sun can go to heaven and earth, but under the water... My old sun''s water nature is not very good. He can only play two or three percent of his kung fu under the water, but it''s difficult."


    Tang monk was also a little silly, and hurriedly said, "Wukong, aren''t you known as the great saint of the whole sky? Why are you afraid of water?"


    In fact, although the monkey king did not have a good water war, he did not reach that level. After all, he was also the one who broke through the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. He just Just don''t think hard.


    "Master, don''t panic. If you can''t, the disciple will turn the golden cudgel into a thousand feet long and directly stir the pond and mountain stream. I don''t believe that the man under the water won''t come out!" The monkey king deliberately gave a bad idea.


    Tang Monk quickly stopped and said, "no! Our luggage has been taken by the man. If you mess up the deep pool, our luggage will be broken."


    "Then my grandson can''t do anything."


    The monkey king has made up his mind and will never go into the water.


    Tang Monk could only sigh helplessly. Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, Wukong, Emperor Zhenwu once said that if we encounter any unsolvable difficulties on the way to the west, we can go to Wudang Mountain to find him for help. Wukong, why don''t you go and ask emperor Zhenwu to help us?"


    Hearing the speech, the monkey king''s eyes flashed slightly. Some didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t really be lazy After all, Tang Monk can recite the tight hoop curse!


    The monkey king was impatient and said, "then I''ll send you back to the old man''s house and let him accompany you. Then I''ll go to Wudang Mountain again."


    Although he didn''t have much enthusiasm for the journey to the west, Sun Wukong respected Tang Seng. After all, he saved himself from difficulties, so before leaving, he wanted to settle Tang Seng first, so as not to leave Tang Seng here alone after he left, and then be hurt by things in the pool.


    Just then, Lu Zhi''s voice sounded in their ears at the right time: "don''t wait for the great sage. Please come. I''ve arrived."


    Hearing the speech, Monkey King and Tang Monk quickly turned their heads and saw a golden light falling, showing Lu Zhi''s figure.


    "Zhenwu emperor."


    "Emperor."


    The two quickly saluted, and Lu Zhi responded before saying.


    "I already know what happened to you two. I''m here to solve your problems."


    Tang Monk put his hands together and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "don''t worry about Xuanzang. I''ll let him show up and make amends to you."


    After saying that, Lu Zhi directly turned his head to look at the Shen River below and said, "little white dragon, the eastern Scripture collector has come here. What are you waiting for? Don''t you show up and see him soon?"


    "Ang!"


    A loud dragon chant sounded, and a huge water column suddenly exploded in the deep stream below. A slender white dragon, like a white jade cast dragon, rose from the water column in an instant.


    Monkey King narrowed his eyes: "it''s a white dragon?"


    After the little white dragon surged up and took off in mid air, he immediately fell into a human shape and fell in front of the people. He knelt down and bowed down and said, "Ao lie pays homage to the great emperor."


    "Yes." Lu Zhi answered and said, "all right, get up."


    After little white dragon got up, Lu Zhi introduced him: "this master Xuanzang is the Sutra collector on the West journey and your future master. Come and see him first."


    "Ao lie, pay respects to master!"


    "This..." Tang Monk couldn''t react. He turned to Lu Zhi and said, "emperor, this almsgiver Ao lie?"


    Lu Zhi said, "his name is Ao lie. He was originally the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon King. His father, the West Sea Dragon King, sued his majesty for disobedience because he burned the Pearl given by his Majesty the Jade Emperor. Then he was sent to the middle circle of the eagle sorrow stream to guard here."


    After a pause, Lu Zhi said, "previously, he ate Xuanzang''s mount. In fact, it was his fate. After all, the white horse is only the blood of an ordinary horse. How can he carry you all the way to the West Tianling mountain?"


    "Therefore, I will take his white dragon body and turn it into a white dragon horse today. I will help you with your feet all the way and carry you up the Lingshan mountain. It can also be regarded as a merit to him and wash away his injustice."


    At that time, Lingshan and Tianting set the time to go west, and the four seas dragon family also wanted to participate in it, so as to obtain some merit and luck for the declining dragon family.


    This Ao lie is the person recommended by the dragon family, but unfortunately, the four people who are destined to take scriptures have already been determined, so little white dragon Ao lie can only be wronged to be a mount for the Tang monk.


    Speaking of it, the four seas dragon clan has really declined to the extreme now. Even if they want to ride for their feet, they have to compromise.


    Lu Zhi wanted to give little white dragon and the four seas dragon family behind him a convenience, but the matter had already been settled, and he couldn''t change it at will.


    Therefore, he can only win the title of a disciple for little white dragon, so that he will not really become a mount without a title.


    After listening to Lu Zhi''s story, Tang Monk looked at little white dragon and said, "this... You are the body of the divine dragon and turn into a white horse. Aren''t you wronged?"


    There was a faint color in Xiaobai longan. If he wasn''t helpless, why would he hurt himself.


    "Master doesn''t have to worry about disciple. Disciple is willing to turn into a white horse and carry master westward all the way. It''s a long way to Lingshan. Disciple is willing to send master to the Western Lingshan step by step!"


    Seeing that little white dragon turned his head, Lu Zhi didn''t say much anymore. He raised his hand and shot a dark light at him. When the dark light flashed, he saw a divine white dragon horse stepping out of the dark light. The luggage on his back was the luggage and customs clearance ultimatum of Monk Tang''s teachers and disciples.


    "All right." Lu Zhi turned to the Tang Monk and said, "Xuanzang, your trip to the West Tianling mountain is far away, so don''t delay any more. Let''s start again."


    "What''s more, Xiniu Hezhou is not a good place. Demons breed and wild animals run wild all the way. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can send someone to Wudang Mountain to tell me."

 Chapter 521

    In fact, the Tang Monk and his party did not go far, but they encountered difficulties that were difficult to solve.


    More than 200 miles away from Yingchou stream, there is a Heifeng mountain. There is a king of Heifeng on the mountain. He has been waiting for Tang monks and disciples here for nearly 500 years


    When the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples came to Heifeng ridge, they saw from a distance that a huge black bear was sleeping soundly in the road. The huge body blocked the road.


    At first sight, the Tang monk was so frightened that he almost fell off the white dragon''s horse and exclaimed, "what a big bear! Has he become a fine monster?"


    When the monkey king looked closely, he saw that there was not much evil spirit on the bear. Although the breath was long, it was just a huge body and vigorous blood gas. It was just a small demon that could not become a climate.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. It''s just a fat wild bear... It''s almost winter at the moment. When I go up, I''ll kill it with a stick, peel off the bear''s skin and make a bear fur jacket for our teachers and disciples to spend the cold winter."


    Tang Monk''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech: "Wukong, wait! We monks can''t kill at will..."


    Before he had finished, the monkey king had turned into a residual shadow, rushed up directly, raised his golden cudgel and wanted to smash it!


    Woo! The howling sound of the heavy evil wind is extremely bleak. What can be seen by the naked eye, the space is distorted by the powerful and heavy stick of the monkey king.


    If this stick is really smashed, I''m afraid it will burst the black bear''s brain and turn into meat mud on the spot?!


    The black wind on the ground is also a jump in the heart. The monkey is so heavy to kill the heart and black hands He just wanted to lie on the side of the road and touch a porcelain to embarrass the Tang monks. Unexpectedly, the sun monkey was so cruel and cruel that he wanted his bear life without saying hello!


    In a critical moment, Heifeng turned over in an instant and suddenly turned over to avoid the stick of the monkey king with a flexibility that was extremely inconsistent with his huge body.


    Boom!


    The monkey king hit the air with a stick and landed heavily in the air. Just the strength brought by waving, the earth burst and blew up the earth waves and gravel!


    Heifeng jumped up and turned into a big, strong black man in a purple Taoist robe. He said fiercely, "come on! You damn monkey, how can you be so cruel and have black hands?! I have no grudges with you, and you want to kill me!"


    "Huh?!" Monkey King also picked his eyebrows and looked surprised at Heifeng. "Strange, you big black man, you look ordinary. Can you escape my old sun''s stick?"


    However, he didn''t know that Heifeng had been practicing hard for 500 years since Lu Zhi taught the Xuanmen Dharma five hundred years ago. He had already refined his demonic Qi. Now he has a vague meaning of getting the right Dharma.


    The monkey king just glanced at him at random and didn''t look carefully. Naturally, he couldn''t see the depth and truth of Heifeng.


    "Wukong, Wukong!" Tang Monk also hurried behind him and shouted, "don''t hurt people at will!"


    Monkey King glanced back at monk Tang: "master, look at this big black man. Is he a person? This is a goblin!"


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. Go and have a rest first. When I send this big black man, it''s not too late to start."


    Hearing the speech, Heifeng couldn''t help but say angrily, "you monkey, I didn''t provoke you. Why do you keep saying that I am a goblin and have to fight me? How can you be so rude?"


    Tang Monk also said: "yes, Wukong, this... Black bear warrior, did not attack us. It''s just a misunderstanding. Wukong, you and black bear warrior apologize and remove the misunderstanding?"


    Monkey king turned his eyes and said, "master, you are really confused. This black guy deliberately blocked our way and tried to deceive my old sun. It is clear that he has no good intentions."


    In fact, Heifeng did come to touch porcelain.


    But of course Heifeng wouldn''t say that.


    "Hum! You monkey, really have a dark heart. I just slept on my Heifeng ridge. How did I block your way and deceive you?"


    "You first wanted to attack and kill me while I was sleeping. Now you look like a villain complaining first, but today you can''t forgive you!"


    After talking, Heifeng suddenly raised his foot and stamped on the ground. Suddenly, a position on Heifeng mountain shook, and an earth wave surged up in front of Heifeng, showing a big gun wrapped in black and white and Tai Chi swallowing the blade.


    Heifeng held the big gun in his hand and pointed at the monkey king and said, "monkey head! It''s hard to solve my hate if I don''t stab you today!"


    Monkey King''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes moved on the big gun in Heifeng''s hand, and his face suddenly showed a touch of emotional color.


    "Good baby!" My grandson is coming!


    Heifeng was stunned at first, and then reacted. The monkey even made up his mind about his weapon, which made him more angry.


    This big gun was given by Lu Zhi decades ago. It is based on the Guimu branch of the Taiyin star and the Fusang branch of Tanggu. It integrates the black iron in the stars. It is a treasure refined in the eight trigrams furnace of the supreme old gentleman. Although it does not belong to nature, it is also a rare treasure.


    After Heifeng got it, he held it every day and didn''t want to give up. Now he is watched by the thief monkey. Heifeng is angry, not to mention.


    "You thief monkey, take a shot at me!"


    Woo!


    The dazzling spear flashed through the air, and the monkey king dared not neglect it. He quickly raised his golden cudgel to meet him.


    Qiang!


    A harsh sound of metal and iron attack exploded, and the violent impact wind suddenly burst out and swept through the mountains and forests. The pine trees with thick buckets were broken by the impact!


    The white dragon horse turned quickly and left the battlefield with the Tang monk on his back, so as not to be affected by the aftermath of the two men''s battle.


    The battle between Heifeng and Sun Wukong lasted a whole day. It was not until sunset that Tang Monk saw the unlucky Sun Wukong turn back.


    "Wukong, what''s the matter? You sent the black bear warrior away. Can we cross the Heifeng ridge?"


    Hearing the speech, a flash of embarrassment flashed across the monkey king''s face.


    "Master, the black guy is still a little capable. Although he is a little worse than my old grandson, I can''t take him for a while... Wait for tomorrow. I''ll argue with the black guy tomorrow to ensure that I won''t delay my trip."


    Tang Monk could only nod and sigh: "Hey, Wukong, you are too aggressive. Originally, we had no grievances with the black bear warrior. You had to come forward and hit others. As a result, you caused many disasters..."


    Monkey king turned his mouth and did not argue with Tang monk. He was just perfunctory.


    The party slept in the wilderness for a night. The next day, monkey king went up to Heifeng ridge again to find the trouble of Heifeng. Then he didn''t return until evening. Tang Monk asked. Monkey king only said that he would pass tomorrow.


    Monk Tang opened his mouth. He stayed in the wilderness all day. He didn''t even have a fortune family here. He only ate some dry food at noon. Now he is hungry He didn''t know what to say.


    But he had to stay on the barren ridge for another night


    Then, for ten days in a row, the monkey king would go to the Heifeng ridge every day to find the black wind and fight against it, but it was a tie. Even if the monkey king was annoyed and took out 12 points of his real skills, he couldn''t easily take the black wind. He was trapped here and couldn''t move forward.


    Night.


    Next to the campfire, Tang Seng pulled out a roasted corn cob from the fire and said, "Wukong, if you want me to see, why don''t you apologize to the black wind monk and take a soft coat to remove the misunderstanding."


    It is worth mentioning that monk Tang was trapped here for so many days, and the dry food and water had already been empty. It was the food and water sent by Heifeng to him.


    And Heifeng also said that as long as the monkey king confessed to him, he would not investigate the cause and effect of that stick.


    But who is the monkey king? How could it be so easy to make him soft?

 Chapter 522

    The monkey king did not speak, but looked down at the bonfire in front of him. His face was smelly and hard.


    Want him to admit his mistake? No way! If he doesn''t completely subdue the black guy, what face will he have in the future to call himself the saint of heaven?!


    Although he didn''t care about the so-called great cause of westward travel designed by Tianting and Lingshan, he didn''t really work hard all the way, but this time he was really aroused by the black wind.


    As for the delay in the great cause of westward travel? He doesn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t want to really bother and work hard to go to the West Tianling mountain.


    Seeing that the monkey king was so determined that he had to continue fighting with the black wind, the Tang Monk could only sigh. Although he was worried that he would delay his trip, he couldn''t help it if the monkey king didn''t listen to him.


    After all, we can''t let him recite the hoop curse and force the monkey king to apologize and admit his mistake, can we?


    It was just a misunderstanding. Although he deliberately persuaded the monkey king to take a step back, it was not to the point of forcing the monkey king with the hoop curse. After all, the monkey king was just more competitive. He couldn''t directly greet the monkey king with the hoop curse without asking.


    In this way, a few days later, the party was blocked in the Heifeng ridge for nearly half a month. Not only the Tang monk was worried, but also the Heifeng was worried.


    He is also really afraid of the tricky Monkey King. The monkey is a tough rascal. He won''t let go if he catches you! He had to go up the mountain to fight with him every day. Even after fighting for half a month, Heifeng felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    In desperation, he had to send a letter to Lu Zhi to report the situation and ask Lu Zhi for instructions.


    Lu Zhi was also speechless. He had been waiting for the monkey king to invite him. Who knows that he still had a donkey temper this time, so he made a stand with Heifeng. He had been waiting for him for half a month and didn''t see his shadow.


    "Forget it, Heifeng, you two have been entangled for half a month. If you continue, it''s difficult to decide a result."


    "Well, tomorrow you will directly identify yourself and let Xuanzang go."


    "Yes, the great."


    The next day, before the monkey king came to challenge, Heifeng found him and Xuanzang first.


    Seeing the arrival of the black wind, the monkey king frowned and said, "you black boy, why did you come down the mountain today? So anxious to fight?"


    The black wind almost choked with the monkey king on the spot, but somehow he held back.


    "Well, you monkey, I''m not here to compete with you today."


    Then Heifeng turned to Tang Monk and said, "master Xuanzang, I''m here today to see the master off."


    "I didn''t know before. Master Xuanzang, you were the one who went to the west to get scriptures, so you almost delayed the event. Because of a little causal resentment with the monkey head, you blocked the master here for half a month."


    "Just last night, my great emperor sent a letter and scolded me severely. He asked me to make an apology to master Xuanzang and send master Xuanzang to the West."


    "As an apology, I specially prepared some wild fruit honey from the mountains as dry food for the mage. I hope the mage will accept it."


    Hearing that he was finally able to cross the Heifeng ridge, Tang Monk couldn''t help but look happy and said, "monk Heifeng is really a righteous man. I''d like to thank you here."


    The monkey king on one side said, "the great emperor of your family? It turns out that your black bear spirit is still raised by someone. Tell me, who is the master of your family? My old sun wants to come to the door and say, I don''t care about you. I let you out against my old sun?"


    The corner of Heifeng''s eye twitched. The monkey''s speech was really irritating. If it weren''t for the emperor''s command, I Laohei would have to tear up his monkey''s mouth!


    Seeing that the black wind was black and didn''t speak, the monkey king stabbed again: "why? Is it difficult for your master to be unknown? You don''t even dare to report his name? Are you afraid that my old sun will smash the door of your master''s house?"


    "Monkey King!" Heifeng couldn''t bear it. "You Bi Mawen who suffered from the plague! If you have the courage, you will really go to Wudang Mountain to smash the Taoist temple of our great emperor. If you dare, I will obey you."


    The monkey king immediately wrinkled his face and looked at Heifeng for a few eyes. The black guy turned out to be from Zhenwu emperor''s house Why is there the shadow of Zhenwu emperor everywhere?!


    He secretly said bad luck in his heart. He had a crush on the big gun in Heifeng''s hand, but now he''s afraid it won''t work.


    As for the gate of the Taoist temple where Lu Zhi went to Wudang Mountain It''s not a question of daring, but that we can''t do it at all.


    But we can''t lag behind in words.


    "It turns out that you black bear spirit are people under the throne of Zhenwu emperor. Well, my old sun is familiar with your Zhenwu emperor. For his sake, my old sun will let you go... Master, let''s go."


    Heifeng looks at the monkey king and grins his teeth secretly. This sharp mouthed monkey really wants to fight with him for 300 rounds if the time is not wrong!


    The monkey king was also clever. After taking advantage of his words, even if he took the reins of the white dragon horse, he went to Heifeng ridge all the way, and didn''t give the black bear spirit the chance to fight back.


    After all, after Heifeng reported to his family, he couldn''t continue his fight with Heifeng. It''s better to take advantage of it and leave.


    Finally, it''s good to be angry with the black guy. If the black guy is uncomfortable, he will be comfortable naturally.


    Looking at the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples walking all the way from the mountain road, Heifeng took a deep breath, relieved the mood provoked by the monkey king, turned his head, set up a gust of breeze and left here.


    Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples have passed. It''s meaningless for him to stay in Heifeng mountain. He left Xiniu Hezhou all the way to Wudang Mountain.


    However, when he came to Wudang Mountain, he didn''t see Lu Zhi. He just got a letter from Lu Zhi and asked him to practice in Wudang Mountain for a while.


    As for Lu Zhi, he now appears in Xiniu Hezhou, a mountain called Fuling mountain.


    This is the place where Tianpeng was reincarnated after being demoted to the lower world.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that, unlike the Tianpeng in the original work, which lived in yunzhan cave and was renamed Zhu Bajie, today''s Tianpeng is still Tianpeng, and it has not been married by the second sister egg in yunzhan cave. It has broken the Taoist Yuanyang, and can only be shown in the shape of a pig head human forever.


    The main reason for these changes is naturally land plants.


    That year, Tianpeng was demoted to the world and gave birth to a pig fetus because she was drunk and flirted with Chang''e in the Moon Palace.


    But this time, it was Lu Zhi who executed and cast the spell himself, and took the great mana as his embryo, which did not let him be secretly touched by others.


    In the original work, Tianpeng reincarnated the lower boundary, but he was born from the pig shed. There were a nest of siblings beside him, which forced him to bite all his siblings It also made a big taboo.


    Then there was the second sister of the egg Tianpeng, who had been forced to commit a taboo, was discouraged and abandoned himself. He simply broke the jar and fell. This was another calculation and was drained of Yuanyang and Taoism


    So that later, the once dignified Marshal Tianpeng turned into a despised "pig incompetence" who was lazy and lazy, which really made people sigh.


    But this time, since Tianpeng is Lu Zhi''s man and can barely be regarded as a disciple taught by others, how can Lu Zhi let him be so calculated again?


    So this time, Lu Zhi personally took the whole process of Tianpeng''s reincarnation to the world. He took great mana as his body shape. He didn''t have to be born the day after tomorrow. He also handed down the golden elixir and secret method to him so that he could recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    As for why we must let him reincarnate pig fetus, we have to mention the journey to the West and the fate of that day.


    In those days, Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao, two people with flying bears, led the Fengshen catastrophe. Now, in this journey to the west, Tianding people naturally have their corresponding Tianding phase.


    Sun Wukong, the most important person of destiny in this journey to the west, is the phase of heart ape, also known as Jin gong. As a member of the people who take scriptures by destiny, Tianpeng naturally has its destiny, Mu Mu Mu.


    As for Tang monk, Sha monk and white dragon horse, they all have their own counterparts and are indispensable.


    Only when they are together, can this journey to the west be truly successful.


    However, it''s nothing. After all, there are immortals and gods. In fact, the level of life has long been beyond the mundane. Tianpeng has already rebuilt his Taoist practice and achieved the real Taoist body. Why do you care about his origin?


    Look at the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Who cares about their original bodies?


    To be disrespectful, even the ancestors of Sanqing were transformed by the pure spirit of the great God Pangu


    It is said that the so-called Three Outlooks follow the five senses, but so it is.

 Chapter 523

    In a hut in Fuling mountain, Lu Zhi and Tianpeng are discussing the future journey to the West.


    "Tianpeng, Xuanzang is coming here now. Are you ready?"


    Tianpeng said, "tell the emperor that everything is ready."


    "That''s good." Lu Zhi nodded and reminded him: "Tianpeng, your identity is a little sensitive to Lingshan. This time, you must be careful of some calculations on the embankment along the way to the West."


    "I know."


    Tianpeng is a wedge inserted by Lao Jun''an into the journey to the West. Although the west can''t kick Tianpeng out because of the general trend, it doesn''t mean that the west can''t do something secretly.


    In the original work, Tianpeng''s experience can explain many problems.


    Although in order to correspond to the phase of wooden mother, Tianpeng had to turn to pig fetus, but he is an immortal God in heaven. The reincarnation of the lower world is not reincarnation. How can he really devote himself to pig belly and oviposit?!


    The same is true for the roller shutter general. It was not until Lu Zhi returned to the heavenly palace and asked the Jade Emperor to help the roller shutter for amnesty that he learned from the jade emperor that the roller shutter would be pierced by ten thousand swords every seven days. It is also an inside story.


    Therefore, the experiences of both canopy and roller shutter seem to be coincidence, and Lu Zhi has not found evidence of deliberate calculation by the west, but how can he believe that all this is really coincidence?


    Fortunately, today Peng has not suffered. He has also restored his Taoist practice and refined his Taoist body. It is undoubtedly much better than the original work.


    "That''s right." Lu Zhi suddenly remembered something and said, "Tianpeng, please stretch out your hand."


    Tianpeng doesn''t understand his meaning, but he still stretches out a hand to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi raised his hand to Tianpeng''s wrist. A mysterious Rune spell suddenly flashed in the void, and finally turned into a mark like a mole on his wrist.


    "Emperor, what is this?"


    "Palace sand."


    "Ah?!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at Tianpeng and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an insurance. As long as you don''t want to, the palace guarding sand won''t happen."


    Tianpeng''s greedy and lecherous nature is a hidden danger. It is likely to be used by others to calculate on him.


    So Lu Zhi simply insured him in advance. After all, when he left Fuling mountain and set foot on the westbound Road, even Lu Zhi couldn''t look at him all the time.


    Tianpeng looked at the palace guarding sand prohibition on his wrist, looked stunned, and was unable to laugh or cry.


    "This... Thanks for the care of the great emperor. Tianpeng must remember the teachings of the great emperor and make no mistakes."


    Lu Zhi nodded: "that''s good. Calculate the time, master and disciple Xuanzang, it''s time to go to gaolaozhuang now. You go by yourself, and I should go back."


    Before leaving, Lu Zhi reminded: "by the way, it''s hard for FA to sit up because of the prohibition imposed by this palace guarding sand. Do it yourself."


    After Lu Zhi left, Tianpeng looked at the palace sand on his wrist with a sad face It''s true that the great emperor doesn''t believe my determination?


    "Hey..." Tianpeng sighed, shook his head, got up, walked out of the hut, turned into a light and went to Gao Laozhuang tens of miles away.


    Now that the eastern Bible reader has arrived, it''s time to meet him.


    After arriving at gaolaozhuang, Tianpeng observed in the sky and soon found the Tang Monk''s place. Then he directly fell from the clouds and greeted him.


    Tang monk was surprised to see a man falling from the sky. He couldn''t help looking at Tianpeng curiously.


    "Eh? Are you Marshal Tianpeng of Tianhe?" But the monkey king on one side said.


    Tianpeng turned to look at the monkey king, but ignored him. He just came forward to the Tang Monk and said a week.


    "Tianpeng paid a visit to Shifu. I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    "Huh?" Tang monk said strangely, "this strong man, how can you call the poor monk a master?"


    Tianpeng said, "master Rong, I was Marshal Tianpeng, who was in charge of the Tianhe sailors in the heavenly palace. I was demoted to the lower world for violating the heavenly rules."


    "I have been instructed by the great Zhenwu emperor to guide me to worship master Xuanzang as a teacher and escort you all the way to the west to learn scriptures. You can also cultivate some merit and positive results and make up for my previous mistakes."


    Hearing the speech, Monk Tang finally showed a smile on his face: "I see. Since it is the imperial decree, the poor monk should take you as an apprentice."


    "Shifu is on the altar and is worshipped by his disciples."


    "Yes." Tang Monk nodded, "from now on, you will be the second disciple of the teacher, and get up."


    This time, it is different from the original work. Tianpeng has nothing to do with Miss Gao in Gao Laozhuang, and they do not know each other. Naturally, it is impossible to make the joke legend of Zhu Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law as in the original work.


    After the worship ceremony, Tianpeng got up. Monk Tang was also very satisfied with the second disciple, and nodded at him with a smile.


    One side of the monkey king also joined in the fun and said, "Hey, you fool, don''t you come and worship my senior brother soon?"


    Tianpeng turned to look at Monkey King, but he was reluctant to let him worship Bi Mawen


    "Elder martial brother."


    Well, this monkey head is powerful. I haven''t fully recovered my cultivation. Let him point it out and don''t care about this monkey head


    "Good, good." Monkey King smiled happily and jumped in front of Tianpeng. He stood on tiptoe and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder. "Tianpeng, we are old acquaintances. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother will take care of you in the future."


    Tianpeng glanced at his mouth secretly. Who is your old acquaintance? If he hadn''t been a Bible reader now, he didn''t want to deal with this difficult monkey at all.


    However, after accepting the canopy, Tang monks, teachers and disciples spent the night in gaolaozhuang and repaired it. The next day, they set off again.


    A few days later, when the teachers and disciples went to a place called Huangfengling, they encountered trouble.


    "Elder martial brother." Tianpeng looked at the Huangfeng ridge in front of him and said, "I see that there is a lot of black gas condensing on the ridge and turning into an evil wind. I''m afraid it''s not very peaceful here. There should be demons breeding here. Should we be more careful if we make trouble here?"


    Sun Wukong didn''t think so.


    His golden eyes had discovered the strange situation here earlier than Tianpeng, but he didn''t care. After all, with his ability, why should he be afraid of this little demon? I didn''t even mention it.


    Now listen to Tianpeng, he is also a light look, just nodded and said: "so what? If the goblins on the mountain don''t have eyes to provoke them up and kill them, why worry?"


    Tianpeng also nodded when he heard the speech. After all, he and monkey king are here. I think even if there are demons here, they don''t dare to provoke them?


    So they didn''t say anything to Monk Tang. They went directly to Huangfengling and wanted to pass directly. Who knows, those monsters in the mountain really dare to provoke them.


    What made them more embarrassed was that they were cheated by a tiger demon with a simple plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. When they came back to God, they found that the Tang Monk had been kidnapped!


    For a moment, they both felt a hot on their faces. In anger, they directly hit the monster''s cave.


    Then


    I saw a strong wind roaring through the mountains. Monkey King and Tianpeng were blown like a broken kite by the monster in the yellow wind ridge, flying more than ten miles away in the high air!

 Chapter 524

    Bang Wow


    Tianpeng fell from high altitude and hit a mountain stream heavily. It was excited by the cold mountain spring. It was a little confused divine consciousness. It woke up again. After a thrill, it jumped out of the mountain stream.


    He raised his hand and wiped his face. Tianpeng quickly turned his head and looked left and right. He saw that the monkey king had also fallen to the side of the mountain stream and was falling to the ground, moaning softly.


    "Elder martial brother." He greeted the monkey king, but he didn''t get a reply. Moreover, seeing that the monkey king seemed very painful, he couldn''t help wondering, "monkey? Bi Mawen? What''s the matter with you?"


    Although the goblin finally blew out the strong wind that blocked out the sky and the sun, it was really scary, but taking their cultivation as a Taoist practice, at most, it was not painful to be blown out by the strong wind and smashed. How could the monkey look like this?


    Tianpeng hurried forward to check and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it that the monster''s magic was hurt?"


    He turned the monkey king over and put it between his legs. He saw that there was no trace of trauma all over the monkey king, that is, a pair of eyes were closed and still in tears. The tears were mixed with a little bit of fine yellow sand, which covered the monkey king''s face.


    "Tianpeng, i... my eyes..."


    Tianpeng was surprised. He did notice that the monster''s strong wind was mixed with poisonous sand all over the sky. The strong wind roared past, even the yellow sand all over the sky. It really hurt him.


    If ordinary people are not killed by the strong wind, they will be ground off by the poisonous sand, which can be called more terrible torture than lingchi.


    But both he and the monkey king are immortal gods, and the monkey king is not bad. The blade made of copper head, iron brain and dark iron will roll on him. How can he be hurt by that little poisonous sand?


    He didn''t know that when the monkey king was thrown into the eight trigrams stove, he was burned by the fire and smoke. Although he trained a pair of so-called golden eyes by mistake, these eyes also became a flaw and hidden danger.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll wipe it for you." Tianpeng shrunk his hand, rolled up his sleeve, wiped tears and poisonous sand from the monkey king''s face with his sleeve, and said, "well, elder martial brother, now try it. Can you open your eyes?"


    Monkey king tried, his eyes just slightly opened a gap, and a stronger tingling sensation came in an instant.


    "Ah! No... Tianpeng, i... I''m afraid I''m blind!"


    The monkey king, who has always been lawless, had a faint smell of panic in his voice at this time, and Tianpeng was nervous and flustered.


    "What can I do?" Tianpeng didn''t expect that even the monkey king would catch the way of the goblin. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling at a loss.


    "Nerd..." Monkey king said in a weak voice, "emperor Zhenwu said earlier that if we encounter something difficult that can''t be solved, we can go to Wudang Mountain to find him for help."


    "Yes!" The spirit was shocked when the day was pengdun, "why didn''t I react before?"


    He looked down at the monkey king. He was afraid that he could not stand the clouds and go to Wudang Mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, well, I''ll help you find a place to settle down, and then I''ll go to Wudang Mountain immediately to find the great emperor and find a way to cure your eyes and break the demon''s magic."


    Monkey King nodded: "that''s all I can do. Tianpeng, you must go and return quickly, or it''s too late. I''m afraid master will really be poisoned by the goblin."


    Tianpeng answered, and then helped the monkey king to find a cave to place it. He didn''t dare to delay any more. Even if he hurried up the clouds and went to Wudang Mountain.


    After arriving at Wudang Mountain, Tianpeng hurriedly lowered the cloud head, found the spirit officer on duty in front of the hall, inquired about Lu Zhi''s location, and rushed there immediately.


    "Emperor!"


    Tianpeng found Lu Zhi in a pavilion on Wudang Mountain.


    "Tianpeng, what''s the matter? He looks so hurried, but what happened?"


    "Great emperor, it''s an urgent event!" Tianpeng didn''t even have time to breathe, so he hurriedly reported, "we passed a mountain first. We were cheated by the devil tricks on the mountain, and he caught the scripture taker."


    "Then Monkey Sun and I went to the monster''s cave to save people. The monster blew a gust of wind and flew more than ten miles. Monkey Sun''s eyes were blinded by the poisonous sand of the wind... I also hope the great emperor will give Tianpeng a way to rescue the scripture reader and cure the monkey''s eyes."


    Lu Zhi smelled the speech and looked a little moved. Did he arrive at the boundary of the yellow wind monster? Unexpectedly, even without LINGJI Bodhisattva, the yellow wind monster still appeared.


    I just don''t know who in the west is responsible for the yellow wind monster this time, or he was deliberately raised by the west to help with the disaster.


    After all, in the original book, the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples encountered many strange creatures who became refined by secretly eating the lamp oil and candles in the Lingshan mountain.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi said, "Tianpeng, you don''t have to worry. I have a solution to this matter."


    With that, Lu Zhi took out a gold pill, waved it to Tianpeng, and said, "take this gold pill back, crush it, mix it with mountain spring water and apply it to Sun Wukong''s eyes. You can cure his eyes."


    "As for the yellow wind monster, I''ll give Li Jing an imperial edict and let him go to eliminate the demon for you."


    "Tianpeng, go back now. In a few days, Li Jing should go to the Huangfengling to find you."


    Tianpeng put away the gold elixir, took it with him, saluted and left, and said, "emperor, the disciple returned first."


    After Tianpeng left, long Ji and the seven fairies, who had deliberately avoided before, came out again.


    "Lu Lang, was that the canopy before? He came to find you, but because of the journey to the west? If you have something to do, go and do your business. You don''t have to accompany us."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal, but a weasel. I''ve asked Li Jing to subdue the demon."


    On the other hand, Li Jing, who was on duty in the heavenly palace, did not dare to delay when he received Lu Zhi''s edict. Even if he went down from the West Tianmen gate and went towards the Huangfeng ridge.


    Finally, he found the monkey king and Tianpeng by a mountain stream more than ten miles away from Huangfengling.


    "Marshal Tianpeng, great sage, I''m ordered by Emperor Zhenwu to help you eliminate demons."


    "King Li." Tianpeng said hello to Li Jing, and then reminded Sun Wukong that he had put medicine on his side, but he still couldn''t see it. "Elder martial brother, the emperor sent King Li to help us."


    "It''s Li Jing. I''m polite." The monkey king greeted Li Jing and asked, "but I don''t know what king Li can do to deal with the goblin?"


    Sun Wukong was curious. How can Li Jing deal with the monster?


    After all, he also dealt with Li Jing at the beginning. The name of the ''Heavenly King'' is very loud, but he is good at it It can only be said as general.


    And the yellow wind monster, even under his carelessness, suffered such a big loss. What can Li Jing do to deal with it?


    Li Jing glanced obliquely at the monkey king and asked him to help. As a result, the monkey still looked down on him?


    However, he didn''t get angry, but said faintly: "the great saint doesn''t know. The yellow wind monster is not very clever. The main reason is that he can blow samadhi divine wind, mixed with poisonous sand, which makes people defenseless and irresistible."


    "However, my teacher once gave me a treasure called ''Dingfeng bead''. As the name suggests, it can hold the strong wind and make the devil''s samadhi divine wind unable to display."


    "Oh?" The monkey king is really surprised this time. Li Jing still has such a good baby?


    "In this case, the annoying magic of the yellow wind monster is useless. This is good!"


    After a word of praise, the monkey king said, "well... King Li, I''ll discuss something with you?"


    "Great sage, please speak."


    "That''s the Huang Feng monster. My old sun has never suffered such a big loss. He plotted against me with the magic of blowing hair. I can''t swallow this tone."


    "So why don''t we have a discussion? You don''t have to do it later, King Li. Just stop the magic of the yellow wind monster. Leave the rest to me. I have to avenge myself!"


    Li Jing couldn''t help blinking when she heard the speech. She turned her head and looked at Tianpeng. Tianpeng gently nodded at him.


    The two of them had been reminded by Lu Zhi that when they defeated the Huang Feng monster, it was likely that western people would come out to intercede, take the Huang Feng monster and let them directly find a chance to kill the Huang Feng monster.


    Now, since the monkey king took the initiative to take over the job, they are naturally happy to see its success. After all, they will kill the yellow wind monster and make the West secretly hate, but if the monkey king takes the initiative, I''m sure the monks have nothing to say.


    "The great sage is really heroic and brave. Anyway, I will sell the great sage a face, and the life of the yellow wind monster will be handed over to the great sage!"

 Chapter 525

    "The front is Huangfeng mountain, and the goblin is on the mountain." Tianpeng said to Li Jing, "King Li, you hide aside first. When I go to his cave and scold, I will lead him out. If the goblin casts magic and blows a strong wind, it depends on the king''s means."


    Li Jing nodded and replied, "Marshal Tianpeng, although you can rest assured, if there is my wind bead here, the evil spirit can''t try to show off its power with evil methods."


    Monkey King also greeted Tianpeng and said, "fool, I can''t see now. I''ll turn into a mosquito and hide it on you later. After King Li breaks the goblin magic, you see the right time to greet me. I''ll kill the goblin with a stick!"


    "OK, elder martial brother, just wait for my signal."


    After several people had a discussion and made a plan, Tianpeng hit the cave gate of Huangfeng monster again. He waved his nine tooth rake and hit it heavily on the cave gate while shouting and scolding.


    "You damn goblin, your grandpa Tianpeng is back again! Come out and die!"


    Boom!


    The heavy sound of smashing the door made the inside of the cave tremble. The yellow wind monster who was sleeping in the cave was immediately awakened. When he heard Tianpeng yelling and smashing the door outside the cave, he immediately became angry. He grabbed the three fork put aside and robbed the cave.


    The yellow wind monster rushed out of the cave, pointed to Tianpeng with a steel fork in his hand and scolded angrily: "OK! I didn''t kill you last time, so you escaped your life. Unexpectedly, you really didn''t know how to live or die, and dared to find it back?"


    "Hum! Goblin, release my master quickly, otherwise I won''t rest with you today!"


    Huang fengguai didn''t pay attention to Tianpeng, but looked around first. Seeing that Tianpeng was the only one, he couldn''t help asking, "why? Are you the only one to find the king? What about Bi Mawen?"


    "You demon, you don''t need my elder martial brother to fight with you? I''m enough alone!"


    "You silly fellow, a defeated general still dares to be rampant... The king must cut your heart open today and dig your heart and liver out to make soup!"


    The wasp monster stabbed Tianpeng with three forks in his hand. Tianpeng didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly waved his nine tooth rake against each other and led the yellow wind monster to the mountain forest behind.


    The two fought all the way. They had fought for more than ten rounds in an instant, but they were in a tie.


    Seeing that Tianpeng could not be easily taken down, Huang Feng monster was also a little annoyed. After touching Tianpeng again, he withdrew from the battle circle one step later, took the three prongs in his hand, stretched out his hand, took down a small tripod from his waist and blew it in front of his mouth.


    Woo!


    For a moment, there was a strong wind in the air. The wind roared fiercely. Suddenly, there was a sky high wind on the ridge. In addition, the tripod in the hands of the yellow wind monster was full of poisonous sand. When the wind blew, the sand rolled up all over the sky and blocked the sky and the sun!


    As soon as Tian pengdun looked tight, he had seen the power of the yellow wind monster samadhi divine wind. He hurriedly shouted, "King Li, please break the demon law!"


    "Demon! Don''t be presumptuous. Look at my magic weapon!"


    Just listen to a light drink from the oblique, and then see a light cyan light flying out of the side in an instant and straight into the Phoenix eyes of the strong wind. The light cyan light flashes and the wind stops.


    Huang Feng monster, who didn''t know the mystery of Dingfeng bead, was shocked and wanted to urge samadhi divine wind again, but no matter how he cast the spell, he couldn''t bring a breeze again.


    Huangfeng monster knew that Tianpeng invited a helper and broke his samadhi divine wind. In his panic, he wanted to turn around and escape back to the cave.


    But Tianpeng kept staring at him. As soon as Huangfeng freak moved, Tianpeng immediately rushed up and hit with a rake.


    In desperation, the yellow wind monster had to turn back to fight, but also to guard against the surprise attack by the helper hidden on the side. He was flustered and worried, and unconsciously fell into the wind.


    Tianpeng saw the opportunity. He opened the three pronged fork of Huangfeng monster with a rake and immediately said, "senior brother!"


    "Come on! Goblins eat my old sun!"


    Huang fengguai looked up in horror. He saw a flash of gold in front of him, and saw the monkey king, who turned into a bug and hid on Tianpeng''s shoulder, jump down in an instant, showing his real body in mid air. The golden cudgel in his hand hit him with a stick!


    "Ah!!!"


    "Great saint, wait a minute!"


    A cry of surprise came, but the monkey king didn''t seem to hear it, and there was no hesitation in his hand.


    Bang!


    With a dull shock, the yellow wind monster didn''t have time to deal with it, so he was directly and heavily hit on the forehead by the sudden attack of the monkey king. On the spot, he cracked the forehead, splashed yellow, white and red, and died on the spot!


    Monkey king turned his head and looked at Tianpeng and asked, "Tianpeng, who''s here? I just heard someone calling me?"


    Tianpeng looked up at the long ear dingguang Buddha with a gloomy face in the air. His eyes flashed and said, "elder martial brother, it''s the long ear dingguang Buddha of Lingshan."


    "Long ear dingguang Buddha?" The monkey king asked, but he didn''t know this person and had never heard of his name. However, since it was a Buddha, it shouldn''t be a nobody.


    Tianpeng cheerfully said, "it''s the long ear dingguang Buddha. I don''t know what brings you here? Tianpeng is here to salute you."


    Li Jing also appeared and saluted the long ear dingguang Buddha.


    Although the monkey king can''t see it yet, he can guess from the reaction of Tianpeng and Li Jing that the long eared dingguang Buddha should be a figure. He raised his hand, hugged him and said hello.


    Speaking of the long ear dingguang Buddha, its origin is really not simple. It is one of the few Pro disciples who intercepted religion in those years, the long ear dingguang immortal.


    Later, after the leader of Tongtian cult left the wasteland, he also left jin''ao island. Later, because he did not follow the general trend of the heavenly way, he refused to obey the control of the heavenly court, resulting in the suppression of the heavenly court. Finally, somehow, he got in touch with the West, returned to the West and became the long ear dingguang Buddha in the West.


    Long ear dingguang Buddha glanced at Li Jing with an ugly face. He was ordered to take back the yellow wind monster this time. Who knows, he came a step late and couldn''t stop it. He watched the yellow wind monster die under the monkey king''s stick. How should he explain after he went back?


    In other words, for him and the west, the life and death of the yellow wind monster is not very important. What matters is the merit of the yellow wind monster.


    But now Huang Feng is dead. His meritorious deeds and fortune naturally have nothing to do with the West. After returning to Lingshan, I can''t say I have to get an adverse evaluation.


    Long ear dingguang Buddha took a deep look at Li Jing. It''s so far, but he has nothing to say.


    "I thought Xuanzang was in trouble this time. I came to Huangfeng mountain to help you, but I didn''t want King Li to go ahead of me... Now that the disaster here has been solved, I will return to Lingshan. Wukong and Tianpeng, you two go to rescue your master."


    After saying a scene sentence, the long ear dingguang Buddha left directly and didn''t entangle anything.


    He is different from the fear of staying with sun. Although he has taken refuge in the west, he does not have much recognition and loyalty to the West. He always cares only about his own interests and does not want to conflict with Li Jing and the heaven behind him.


    Looking at the long ear dingguang Buddha leaving, Li Jing also turned to Tianpeng and hugged the monkey king and said, "Marshal Tianpeng, great sage, since the yellow wind monster has been eliminated, I should go back and give an order to the emperor. Goodbye."


    Wudang Mountain.


    "Really? Long ear dingguang Buddha?" After hearing Li Jing''s report, Lu Zhi said.


    After the apocalyptic disaster, Tianting officially took over the responsibility of managing heaven and earth from the saints. At that time, many people did not obey the control of Tianting and went against the general trend. It took Tianting hundreds of years to finally calm the chaos in the three realms.


    The long eared dingguang Buddha was also one of the people who jumped out against the general trend of the heaven. Finally, the master xuandu, the eldest disciple of the three religions, shot down a large number of disorderly disciples of the three religions.


    However, the long eared dingguang Buddha was one of the few fish that escaped the net. He took refuge in the West and was sheltered by the West. Since then, he has not appeared in the wasteland.


    Now, after so many years, it seems that he can''t sit still. Do he want to return to the wasteland?

 Chapter 526

    Calculate the itinerary of Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples. After Huangfengling, there will be Liusha river.


    After Lu Zhi estimated the time, he summoned the feather winged fairy and asked him to go to Liushahe. He smoothly arranged the roller shutter general into the westbound team. Since then, the last link of the westbound team has been made up, and the westbound team is finally complete.


    On this day, a cloud came down on Wudang Mountain, showing a slender earlobe and a kind face. It was the long ear dingguang Buddha.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, I''m polite here."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the long ear dingguang Buddha with unknown intention and said faintly, "the long ear dingguang Buddha is polite, but I don''t know why the long ear dingguang Buddha came to Wudang Mountain?"


    Long ear dingguang Buddha smiled and said, "tell the great emperor that the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang have all returned to their places recently. Thanks to the attention of the Buddha, I ordered the poor monk to temper the Taoist heart of the five masters and disciples, so that they can set foot on the road of learning scriptures in the West wholeheartedly in the future."


    "The great emperor was entrusted with the responsibility of guiding the journey to the west by his Majesty the Jade Emperor. I should come and tell the great emperor and ask the great emperor to set a test on the road ahead of Xuanzang''s teachers and disciples and temper his sincerity."


    "Oh?" Lu Zhi looked at the long ear dingguang Buddha with great interest. He thought that this person was more tactful and aware of current affairs than the one who was afraid of leaving his grandson.


    Listening to his tone, it was obvious that he was newly sent by Lingshan to replace afraid liusun and arrange the journey to the West.


    However, he was much smarter than the fear of staying with sun. Instead of learning from the fear of staying with sun, he wanted to compete with Lu Zhi for the dominant power. Instead, he took the initiative to go up Wudang Mountain to inform Lu Zhi.


    After meditating for a few moments, Lu Zhi decided not to worry, but to watch the change and see the means of the long ear dingguang Buddha.


    After all, this journey to the West was initiated by the west, and they had made many arrangements many years ago. It is impossible for Lu Zhi to kick the west out completely.


    So even if he pushed away the fear of liusun, now the West still sent the long ear fixed light Buddha. I think even if he forced the long ear fixed light Buddha away again, the West will still send others.


    However, this does not mean that land plants will really do nothing.


    Even if the long eared dingguang Buddha now takes this indisputable posture, will he really be indisputable?


    Therefore, Lu Zhi''s arrangement will certainly not stop. He will never give in to anything that should or can be argued for.


    Whether the long eared dingguang Buddha deliberately makes this low posture to show the enemy''s weakness, or whether he is really willing to listen to Lu Zhi''s leadership, Lu Zhi will never be half soft.


    After talking with him who thought he was a snake for a while, Lu Zhi sent him back in a few words.


    Then he found Longji and asked her to call zi''er over.


    "Zi''er, later, I''ll ask the feather wing fairy to take you to Xiniu Hezhou to set a test on the westbound road with the saints such as old mother Li Shan and long ear dingguang Buddha, and temper Xuanzang''s teachers and disciples. You''ll listen to the arrangement of old mother Li Shan at that time."


    Long ear dingguang Buddha invited Lu Zhi to go with him to set a test for the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples, but he wanted to become a woman to test the Tang Monk''s Taoist heart. Lu Zhi didn''t have that interest, so he simply asked zi''er to do it for him.


    Just give her some merit and Qi, and eliminate the Qi of robbery I don''t know why, it''s clear that Dong Yong''s affair is over, and zi''er has been closed in Wudang Mountain for many years, but the Qi of robbery on zi''er has not been completely eliminated.


    After some arrangement and training, Tang Monk teachers and disciples also set foot on the road to the west again and came to the boundary of Wanshou mountain.


    It is worth mentioning that since Tang monks and disciples stepped into the boundary of Wanshou mountain, neither Lu Zhi nor Lingshan can pay attention to them anymore.


    The boundary of Wanshou mountain is the Taoist temple of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. It is guarded by it. No one in the whole three realms can understand the situation in the mountain. Maybe several saints can do it, but with zhenyuanzi''s identity and cultivation, even saints will not spy on him for no reason.


    After the Tang monks entered Wanshou mountain, Lu Zhi made some preparations secretly.


    In the back of Wudang Mountain, there is a lotus pond. In the pond, a twelve product green lotus is swaying with the wind, and several three product green lotus produced by the green lotus seed are arched and defended from the side, which is clear and elegant.


    However, this elegant atmosphere was destroyed by the monkey king who came here.


    "Emperor, my grandson has encountered a great difficulty now. Please help me."


    Lu Zhi turned to look at the monkey king and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the great sage so eager?"


    You monkey, won''t you still push down the ginseng fruit tree of elder Zhen Yuanzi this time?


    "This..." The monkey king hesitated for a second and said, "emperor, listen to me. Just the day before yesterday, I passed the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain with my master, Tianpeng and younger martial brother sha..."


    "... I was angry with the two children, but when I was cruel, I directly pushed down the ginseng fruit tree..."


    Lu Zhi sighed secretly. Is that true?


    "You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you know that elder zhenyuanzi is a rare generation of great powers in heaven and earth. If you hadn''t been magnanimous and given you a chance to remedy this disaster, your teachers and disciples would be immortal."


    Taking Zhen Yuanzi''s cultivation as his way of life, if it''s not intentional, it''s impossible for Sun Wukong to push down his ginseng fruit tree, and he doesn''t know what promise the West made with Zhen Yuanzi''s predecessor, so that Zhen Yuanzi can cooperate with them in this way.


    Lu Zhi took a move to the lotus pond on the ground and put it away. Then he turned to look at the monkey king and said, "let''s go and heal the tree."


    Hearing that Lu Zhi was willing to help, monkey king immediately smiled and said, "thank you, Emperor... My old sun went ahead to guide the emperor."


    The two of them fight their escape light and go all the way from Wudang Mountain to Wanshou mountain. Only half a cup of tea will arrive at Wuzhuang temple.


    When Lu Zhi lowered the Dun light, he saw Zhen Yuanzi waiting in the field. He came forward and said, "Lu Zhi has seen Zhen Yuanzi."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded with a smile: "when I said goodbye, Taoist friends came to my longevity mountain less."


    Sun Wukong knew that Lu Zhi and Zhen Yuanzi had known each other for a long time, and they were very familiar.


    However, neither of them paid any attention to him, but after a while of self-care greetings, they met and came to the orchard in the backyard of Wuzhuang temple.


    Seeing the messy orchard and the ginseng fruit trees pushed to, the land plant couldn''t help but look different. This


    Zhen Yuanzi turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi. He smiled gently. Everything was silent.


    Lu Zhi nodded without saying anything. With a wave of his hand, he saw a twelve product green lotus swaying out, and the water in the lotus pond turned into rain.


    At that time, Lu Zhi nourished Nezha''s Lotus incarnation with the original Qi of the green lotus of creation. Later, immortal Taiyi specially found Taoist Cihang and asked him for a Sanguang divine water to give Lu Zhi as a gift to cultivate the green lotus of creation.


    Later, Lu Zhi got the eight treasures of merit pool water sent by the west, so he simply built a lotus pool with these two kinds of pool water and raised the green lotus of good fortune in the pool.


    Then, after years of breeding, the green lotus of fortune finally bloomed twelve products. The water in the lotus pond was also nourished by the air of fortune, and gradually gave birth to some miracles to nourish The treatment of ginseng fruit trees is perfect.

 Chapter 527

    Monkey king looked at the ginseng fruit tree he had pushed down with joy. It was like looking back at time. It stood up again and took root in the earth.


    "Hey... Alive! Alive!"


    Lu Zhi glanced at him and didn''t say anything Can you really push down the ginseng fruit tree with your skills?


    That is to say, the laurel tree growing in the Moon Palace has been cut down by Wu Gang for thousands of years, and it has not been cut down. Ginseng fruit is also the legendary innate spiritual root. How can it be really pushed down by the monkey king with a gentle stick?


    Sun Wukong didn''t know that. He only knew that since the ginseng fruit tree was alive now, the gentleman''s agreement between him and zhenyuanzi would be completed.


    "Zhenyuanzi, you see, my old sun has invited Zhenwu emperor and saved your ginseng fruit tree. Should you release my master and younger martial brother?"


    "My two younger martial brothers are nothing. Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick, but my master is a golden man. After being tied to the post for so long, he may have sore hands and feet and can''t support it. Please put my master down quickly."


    Zhen Yuanzi glanced at the monkey king with a little surprise: "unexpectedly, you lawless monkey king still have a little affection for your master."


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, as long as you can find a way to save the poor ginseng fruit tree, you steal ginseng fruit privately and overthrow the ginseng fruit tree, I won''t care about you. Naturally, I have my word."


    With that, Zhen Yuanzi ordered the two Taoist children around him to say, "Qingfeng, Mingyue, you two go to the square, put down the Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples, and remove the oil pan."


    "Yes, master."


    Sun Wukong also coaxed aside and said, "go, go, remember to watch my master and be gentle, otherwise, old sun won''t follow."


    Zhenyuanzi nodded and motioned qingfengmingyue to let the two children go down. Then as soon as he wanted to turn around, Sun Wukong grabbed a part of his sleeve robe from behind.


    "Well, what else can I do for you?" Zhen Yuanzi turned and asked.


    Monkey king said with a smile, "you zhenyuanzi, have you forgotten one more thing? Didn''t you say that if my old sun could find someone to save your ginseng fruit tree, you would worship me as a brother?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Lu Zhi: "just now emperor Zhenwu is also here, just to give us a witness."


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows. The monkey king really can hit the snake and follow the stick. It''s a pity that he dared to think and do it.


    Sun Wukong didn''t have so many ideas, and he didn''t know much about those ancient secret symphonies. He just felt that Zhen Yuanzi was a character and had strong skills, which was very to his appetite.


    And it''s what Zhen Yuanzi himself said earlier. If he can find someone to save ginseng fruit trees, he can not only let them go, but also become brothers with him?


    So he subconsciously mentioned it.


    Zhen Yuanzi took a deep look at the monkey king and then said with a smile, "well, since I said earlier, I will form a brother with you and let you worship me as a brother, will you?"


    The monkey king didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi actually agreed so simply. After a moment of confusion, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, brother, please accept my brother!"


    This Zhen Yuanzi can be said to be a rare first-class figure of Qingxiu fairy in the world. Even the monkey king looks forward to and admires him very much. How could the monkey king not want to worship him as his brother?


    Lu Zhi looked at them from the side and bowed to each other. They worshipped each other as brothers, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at them quietly.


    Then, after the two people made obeisance and determined their identity and elders, there was a strong fluctuation and change in the luck of the monkey king.


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly. After he vaguely noticed the change of fortune on the monkey king, he understood why the West asked Zhen Yuanzi to set a robbery here, and condescended to bow down to the monkey king.


    With zhenyuanzi''s status and position in the three realms, he has rich Qi. Apart from the saints and the Jade Emperor, who is in charge of the order of heaven and earth, he can be called incomparable.


    It is absolutely unfavourable to use his luck to shade others.


    And to make obeisance to the monkey king, the monkey king can get a lot of luck back feeding from zhenyuanzi.


    Moreover, more importantly, the monkey king is born in response to the luck of heaven, representing the metallicity of the five elements. As the ancestor of earth immortals, zhenyuanzi''s attribute is earth.


    Native gold Zhenyuanzi made a vow to the monkey king. It can be said that with his own luck and zodiac, he perfected the monkey king and helped him perfect himself and go further.


    I just don''t know what kind of price the West spent, so I invited Zhen Yuanzi to cooperate with them, and why did the West arrange the monkey king so painstakingly.


    The West first asked Heaven for the flat peach and golden elixir for the monkey king, so that the monkey king can expand his origin, and asked the old gentleman to refine the magic power and Taoism of the monkey king into one with him. Now he has found zhenyuanzi, a great God expert, as his brother, to increase his luck


    Although these arrangements seem to be good and are indeed very beneficial to the monkey king, Lu Zhi always feels that the West has paid such a high price to cultivate "ripening" the monkey king. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as adding a fighting Buddha on Lingshan.


    After all, there is an old saying that there is no free lunch in the world. I''m afraid when the West arranges the monkey king, it has already set a price for the monkey king. When it needs it, it will let him return it with interest!


    However, these are still just speculation, and Lu Zhi is not sure what kind of arrangement and purpose the West has for the monkey king, but Lu Zhi certainly doesn''t mind bringing the monkey king over if he has the opportunity.


    Lu Zhi secretly speculated about the actions and plans of the west, and came to the Taoist field in the temple with the people.


    Tang monk, Tianpeng has been untied from the stone pillar, and the monkey king immediately welcomes him.


    "Master, there are two younger martial brothers. Are you all right?"


    Tang Monk shook his head: "it''s all right for me, Wukong. Have you found a way to save the ginseng fruit tree of Zhenyuan immortal?"


    Monkey King took monk Tang''s hand and made way for half of his body to let monk Tang see Lu Zhi in the field: "don''t worry, master. My old sun has invited emperor Zhenwu to revive the ginseng fruit tree. Brother zhenyuanzi is no longer responsible. It''s all right."


    Tang monk was relieved and came forward to thank Lu Zhi and Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Thank you, emperor, for your help. Thank Zhenyuan immortal for his magnanimity. Forgive my naughty apprentice."


    Lu Zhi said, "well, Xuanzang, don''t be polite."


    Zhen Yuanzi also nodded: "master Sanzang, I''m really sorry. I almost sacrificed you to the poor fruit tree because of the ginseng fruit tree..."


    Tang monk doesn''t even have to talk about it. After all, although he is very innocent, if he is seriously investigated, he can''t escape the responsibility of losing his education.


    The son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, lax teaching, and the teacher''s laziness. Monkey King is so willful and bold. It''s true that he, a master, hasn''t disciplined well.


    So if Zhen Yuanzi wanted to vent his anger, Tang Monk felt he had nothing to say.


    After another greeting and conversation, Tang Monk took advantage of the situation and said goodbye to Zhen Yuanzi. After leaving Wuzhuang temple, the teachers and disciples finally set foot on the road to the west again.


    Lu Zhi also said goodbye to Zhen Yuanzi and returned to Wudang Mountain after the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed in a hurry, and during this period, something worth mentioning happened.


    However, after leaving Wuzhuang temple, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples continued to travel westward, and then came to a place called Baihu mountain.


    On the white tiger ridge, there is a lady with white bones. The demon doesn''t know where to get the news. He knows that monk Tang is a good man of ten things reincarnation, and his flesh and blood is the purest.


    Because the white bone essence is the essence of white bone, even if it becomes a refined demon, it also has no flesh and blood body. I thought that if I could catch the Tang monk, bathe his blood and eat his flesh, or let her flesh and blood be reborn and give birth to her flesh and blood body again.

 Chapter 528

    Bai Gujing once saw a record in an ancient Scripture that a number of people reincarnate in the world and accumulate merits and virtues in order to achieve perfection. Make a good fruit.


    Such a person of hard practice is the most virtuous and pure, and her flesh and blood spirit is incomparably pure. For such a strange creature with great defects, she is comparable to a panacea.


    Like the Tang monk, the ten reincarnation, the pure and good people who have practiced the ten reincarnation, are extremely rare, like rare, and their flesh and blood spirits are extremely mysterious. For the white bone essence, it is the existence of struggling even at the risk of death and loss of soul.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this white bone spirit is also one of the few monsters who really hold the idea of eating Tang monk on the road to the west, and she is the only one among many female goblins.


    What kind of "lecherous" like scorpion essence and jade rabbit essence are greedy for the body of the Tang monk, but the real body of the Tang Monk can be steamed and boiled!


    However, it is a pity that she failed after all. After all, Tang monk has the protection of Sun Wukong and other disciples, and the protection of the god Buddha secretly. Is it her little white bone spirit that can succeed?


    Even though Bai Gujing''s wisdom is extraordinary, he has successively changed into an old man, an old woman and a young girl. He went to approach the Tang Monk and deliberately led the monkey king to commit murder in front of the Tang monk. He wants to use the trick of provoking discord to let the Tang Monk punish the monkey king and force him out of this big trouble.


    However, she tried her best, and finally failed to eat the Tang Monk''s meat as she wished. Instead, she died in the hands of the monkey king.


    The monkey king''s three dozen Baigujing is also one of the most widely spread legends in later generations.


    However, the difference between this time and the original work is that although the Tang Monk still fell in the Baigujing''s plan and misunderstood the monkey king, Tianpeng did not incite the fire from the side and deliberately arch the fire to see the monkey king''s bad luck.


    On the contrary, this time Tianpeng stood on the side of the monkey king, spoke for him, explained and proved to the Tang monk that the three people were actually changed by the white bone essence, and cast a spell to spit out a samadhi true fire and burn the white bone essence''s body out of its original shape, which exempted the punishment of the monkey king''s hoop curse.


    But although Baigujing failed and died, the influence she left behind has not been eliminated.


    Bai Gujing was ready to die when she was determined to fight against Tang monk. She deliberately left a backhand. Even if she failed, she would leave endless future troubles for Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples!


    After the death of Baigujing, the news suddenly began to spread in the three realms that monk Tang, a Buddhist monk from the East, is a good man of reincarnation for ten generations. Eating a piece of meat, he can live forever and greatly increase his Taoism.


    This rumor, however, has spread very widely in just half a month, and almost all the demons in Xiniu Hezhou are well known.


    At first, many people secretly doubted whether this rumor was true or false.


    But with the rumors getting stronger and stronger, many people really believed it in the end.


    In addition to Baigujing, it seems that someone is secretly adding fuel to the fire, like the rumor that the Tang Monk''s meat is going to be confirmed. For a time, many demons are really attracted by this rumor.


    It is conceivable that the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples are doomed to be no longer calm along the way.


    In fact, the same is true. Since then, eating Tang Seng''s meat can live forever, which has almost become the consensus among demons. I don''t know how many demons and ghosts covet Tang Seng because of this rumor and want to fry and roast Tang Seng.


    Fortunately, the Tang monk was protected by Sun Wukong, Tianpeng and others before he could continue to travel westward. Otherwise, the Tang Monk would have been torn up and eaten by those demons who swarmed in.


    The westbound team went all the way to the boundary of Pingdingshan, and it is worth mentioning that it was the Pingdingshan after Jinjiao and Yinjiao were sent down by the old gentleman.


    Moreover, unlike the original work, which showed that he was cute and stupid. He was teased by the monkey king and cheated out of his magic weapon. This time, the Golden Horn and silver horn did not pretend to be stupid, but embarrassed the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples without releasing water.


    Golden Horn and silver horn may not be much better than Sun Wukong, Tianpeng and others, but when they came down to earth, they brought a lot of magic weapons from the Dou rate palace, banana fan, purple gold gourd, front gold rope, seven star sword


    With the help of the magic weapon, the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples had almost no power to fight back, so they were easily captured by the Golden Horn and silver horn. Even under the monkey king''s carelessness, they were collected into the purple gold gourd and couldn''t escape. They just deliberately missed a canopy and deliberately let him escape and find help.


    And Tianpeng also knew very well. He immediately ran to the Taoist Hall of Donghai long ear dingguang Buddha and asked him to help


    But when the long ear dingguang Buddha came to Pingdingshan to subdue demons, he was almost captured by the Golden Horn and silver horn with the help of magic weapons!


    Until then, he suddenly felt the sinister intention of Tianpeng, or land plant!


    The two demon kings with golden and silver horns are clearly the burning boy under the old gentleman! And a magic weapon, bold and scary This difficulty is that Lu Zhi deliberately embarrasses himself by borrowing the hands of Jinjiao and Yinjiao!


    Long ear dingguang Buddha also understood Lu Zhi''s intention, which was nothing more than to let him retreat from difficulties. Long ear dingguang Buddha really knew the current affairs and made it clear that he could not solve the problem, so he asked Tianpeng to go to Wudang Mountain for help.


    Later, Lu Zhi sent the winged fairy to send a message. It took no effort. With just a few words, he easily let Jinjiao and Yinjiao admit defeat and surrender. He released the Tang Monk and others, and obediently returned to the palace to receive punishment (reward).


    At this point, the high court made a judgment. After this, the image of long ear dingguang Buddha in the eyes of Tang Monk and Sun Wukong immediately decreased a lot and lost the qualification to fight with Lu Zhi chamber.


    When the red boy was in trouble, the long eared dingguang Buddha and Lu Zhi didn''t do anything. Instead, empress Yunxiao, doum Yuanjun, came down to earth in person, subdued the baby king, took him back as a boy under the seat, and took him back to be strictly controlled.


    And the reason why lady Yunxiao can do it is also because the red boy''s father, Niu demon king, intercepted her The ox demon king was once the mount of the leader of Tongtian cult, Kui Niu!


    Although the three religions have been dissolved now, except for those who followed Taoist Duobao, that is, the disciples of today''s Tathagata who went to the west, Yunxiao still cares about the old feelings.


    Although the willful and reckless nature of red boy must not be comfortable in the hands of the clouds, he must be severely disciplined and corrected.


    After the red boy, the alligator dragon monster in the Heishui river is the plan of the four seas dragon family.


    For the sake of the deep-sea pearl that the Dragon King of the four seas has paid tribute to all year round, Lu Zhi ignored it and specially asked Tianpeng to give convenience to the dragon family of the four seas.


    Otherwise, with Tianpeng''s water fighting ability, I''m afraid it doesn''t take Prince mo''ang of the West Sea Dragon to earn this merit. Tianpeng can easily take the alligator dragon monster.


    After solving the alligator dragon monster, Tang monk, teachers and disciples moved forward and came to the Chechi country.


    This car is late, which is also one of the places that Lu Zhi focuses on on on the westbound road.


    Because Xiniu Hezhou is close to the Western Lingshan mountain, people here have a deep thought and worship of Buddhism. Most people believe in Buddhism, but the incense worship of Xuanmen Taoism is not strong.


    The Chechi state is an exception. The whole country has great respect for Xuanmen Taoism. Buddhism does not have much living soil here, but has become a very unpopular existence among the people.


    As for why Chechi country is so different from other countries, it seems so out of place among the countries in Xiniu Hezhou, we have to talk about it many years ago.


    Many years ago, Chechi Kingdom suffered from a long drought and did not rain. The Emperor invited monks to chant scriptures and pray for rain. As a result, they failed many times. The monks deceived the emperor and said that this was heaven''s punishment. It was because Chechi Kingdom did not have sincere respect for Buddhism, so it attracted heaven''s wrath and could not rain.


    Later, those monks also asked the emperor to give Chechi''s domestic monks the privilege to build Buddhist temples. They said that only in this way can we resolve the drought


    At this time, three Taoists went to the temple to meet the emperor and said that they had Taoist magic powers to pray for the rain and solve the drought in the late country.


    The emperor ordered them to pray for rain. Under the practice of opening the altar, the three Taoists really attracted wind and rain and lifted the drought in Chechi country.


    After that, King Chechi ordered to honor Taoism as the state religion of Chechi, ordered to destroy and rebuild domestic monk temples as Taoist temples, and punished the monks who deceived him with heavy service.

 Chapter 529

    It was night. The king was still giving instructions for the memorial late at night. He looked worried.


    But in fact, his attention was not on the memorial at all.


    Moreover, Chechi country has had good weather and peace for years. There are no natural and man-made disasters in China.


    What made him so sad was not government affairs at all.


    Although it is very puzzling, it is this prosperous and happy scene in China that makes king Chechi so worried and bored, and even sleepless all night!


    And for no reason Because this prosperous time in the country was not created by King Chechi!


    ¡ª¡ª- since the prelude of the three national teachers'' hall was right many years ago, praying for rain and solving the disaster of drought in Chechi, the three national teachers have been protecting Chechi with great magic power for many years.


    This is a good thing. At first, the king was very satisfied with the car, but things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme!


    The three national teachers took good care of the Chinese people! So that the citizens of Chechi country were grateful that their respect for the three national teachers and Taoism even exceeded their respect for him, the king of Chechi!


    Even some people in remote places in China have become aware that there are only three national teachers, but they don''t know that his car is too late for the king!


    This is absolutely unacceptable for Chechi king. Even he sometimes thinks that it would be better if the three national teachers didn''t appear.


    Although the drought cannot be relieved, his status and rule will not be threatened and shaken.


    ¡ª¡ª- even if the three national Masters had no half thoughts and coveted his throne, King Chechi was still uneasy.


    After all, that could be worse! Sometimes it''s a more terrible thing to have no desire.


    Because the people will deify the three national teachers far beyond his king! For king Chechi, that''s a more terrible thing!


    "Your Majesty."


    The Queen''s call awakened the lost king.


    "What''s the matter, queen?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s late at night. It''s time to go to bed. Take care of yourself."


    The king of the car was silent for a second and sighed: "I know, then rest..."


    Lying on his couch, the tired King soon fell asleep and fell into a deep dream. Half asleep and half awake, he just felt as if he had stepped on the clouds and came to a wonderful place.


    "Your Majesty?!"


    A slightly suspicious call came. King Chechi subconsciously turned his head and saw his queen behind him.


    "Queen? Why are you here?" After a subconscious question, the king of Chechi felt something wrong and asked, "where is this?"


    The queen shook her head, "I don''t know the palace."


    Just between the two people''s doubts, a voice was like a shrill cry from under Jiuyou. Suddenly, it came from all directions.


    "Faint king!"


    "You tyrant, give me back my life!"


    "You''re an unruly and foolish king! I''m dying miserably! You give me back my life!"


    All of a sudden, the two saw the virtual shadow of countless monks suddenly emerging in all directions. The monks'' robes were stained with blood, and their death was miserable. Some heads were cut off and their bodies were stained with blood.


    Others had only half of their body left, but they climbed out of a dazzling and terrible blood mark on the ground, raised their black, blue and dry blood stained palms and grabbed them


    The king of Chechi was almost scared out of his wits in an instant, and howled in horror: "ah! Ah --! National teacher! Come and save me!"


    The queen on one side was also bloodless. Her whole body was shaking like chaff, and her mouth was shaking.


    At this time, a Buddha light shone down in an instant, turning terror and hostility into harmony. Just in an instant, there was a burst of glow between heaven and earth. There were heavenly women scattered flowers and golden lotus. The heaven and earth echoed with Buddhist Chants.


    A Buddha sitting on the lotus platform appeared in the Golden Buddha light and appeared in front of the king and queen of Chechi.


    "Amitabha."


    King Chechi looked at the Buddha who suddenly appeared and said, "are you... Buddha?!"


    "I''m a Buddha with long ears and light."


    "Happy Buddha?!"


    King Chechi didn''t react, but the queen on one side reacted and called out another name of long ear dingguang Buddha in the mortal world.


    The long ear dingguang Buddha looked at the empress Chi. The woman had some eyesight.


    "King Chechi and queen Chechi, you two are plagued by karma for wantonly harming our Buddhist disciples. Today is the deadline. Today, I am here to send you two to hell, fried in an oil pot for 100000 years, steamed in a steamer for 100000 years, and pestle for 100000 years..."


    When the king was late and the queen heard the speech, she suddenly changed her face again and shouted quickly.


    "I don''t want to go to hell! I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    Seeing that the king and queen of Chechi were indeed frightened, the long ear dingguang Buddha couldn''t help feeling proud in his heart.


    It has to be said that after he entered the west, he didn''t learn much else, but he learned 10% of the vast pomp and means of frightening people in the West.


    In fact, he just pulled the king and queen of Chechi into the dream with the method of dreaming, and there was no real means at all.


    After all, although Chechi country can''t compare with the Orthodox Eastern Tang Dynasty, and Chechi king can''t compare with Tang emperor, he is also a human emperor after all. Even if he wants to shoot Chechi King easily, it''s not so easy.


    He came here in a dream just to scare the king and make it easy to arrange.


    "Do you really know your mistake?"


    "I know I''m wrong! Just ask the Buddha for mercy and forgive me once..."


    Long ear dingguang Buddha nodded: "if you sincerely repent and don''t disrespect my Buddha any more, I can save you. I just don''t know. Are you willing to repent?"


    "Yes! I do! Please show me what you want me to do."


    "Then listen to me in detail... In a few days, a Buddhist sage will pass by your car Chi country, and then you..."


    The cock crows and the sun breaks.


    The king of the car on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, gasped quickly, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Your Majesty, are we... Back?" The queen beside her asked with some uncertainty.


    "Hoo... Queen." The king Chechi whispered, "do you remember what the Buddha said to us?"


    The queen said, "well, I remember that the Buddha asked us... To deal with the three national teachers, but..."


    "Nothing but! This is the Buddha''s order!" Chechi said firmly.


    Previously, in a dream, long ear dingguang Buddha asked them to cooperate with the holy monk from the eastern Tang Dynasty to deal with the three national teachers of their Chechi country, and King Chechi also responded.


    After all, he has long been worried about the reputation of the three national teachers and their great achievements. Now it coincides with the long ear dingguang Buddha''s dream. It can be said that it coincides with their meeting. He should even decide to take this opportunity to remove the three national teachers!


    Don''t say that the three national teachers have contributed to the country. In any case, the three national teachers must be removed for their throne and status!


    In the west, it was precisely after calculating the mind of King Chechi that they deliberately designed this calculation for Lu Zhi Or, more accurately, a counterattack against oriental Xuanmen Taoism.


    This journey to the West was originally initiated by him, but also by him. He made great efforts to "spin" from it, so that he had the opportunity to prosper in the West.


    However, due to the restriction of Tianting and Oriental Xuanmen, the West had to choose to cooperate with Tianting to jointly promote this westward journey.


    However, after the journey to the West was launched, they were almost under control everywhere in the battle between the West and the Oriental Xuanmen. If they go on like this, Lu Zhi and the East will take all the benefits and virtues. How can this be done?


    So it''s time to fight back, and it''s time to pull out the thorn in the flesh under the wedge of Chechi Kingdom, an oriental Xuanmen in his western land!


    And this is just the beginning!

 Chapter 530

    On this day, Tang Monk and his disciples went to Chechi state, came to the palace to meet King Chechi, presented an ultimatum for customs clearance, and asked king Chechi to seal.


    Originally, it was just a matter of putting a seal on the jade seal, but king Chechi didn''t respond. He summoned the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and specially sent messengers to invite three national teachers to watch the ceremony in front of the hall.


    "Let''s invite Tang Sanzang, a Buddhist monk of the Tang Dynasty, into the hall."


    With the waiters singing, Tang monks, teachers and disciples went into the hall to meet the king.


    "Poor monk Tang Sanzang, meet the Lord and the queen."


    "Well, well, the eminent monk is exempt." King Chechi happily asked the Tang monk to get up and said to the waiter, "come on, give a seat to the eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty."


    After saying that, Che Chi also turned his head to look at the three national teachers beside him and introduced them.


    "Three national masters, I''d like to introduce you. This is an eminent monk from the eastern Tang Dynasty. Tang Sanzang and his three disciples are heard to be the same as the three national masters. They have great magic power and magic power. The national master might as well have a close communication with his teachers and disciples."


    Among the three Taoist priests, Huli immortal, who was tall and dignified, looked thoughtfully at King Chi with a smiling face, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Why is your majesty so abnormal today? I think so much of these Tang monks. Doesn''t he hate these monks who deceived him most?


    King Chechi explained in a low voice, "national teacher, these three Zang of Tang Dynasty are people from the eastern Tang Dynasty. They come from the kingdom of heaven. I should respect them."


    This explanation is still in the past. Several people of tiger power immortal didn''t think about it any more.


    The Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples in the hall also looked at the three immortals with a look.


    The monkey king looked at the three people and whispered to the Tang monk, "master, it is these three evil ways that hinder us from changing the customs clearance ultimatum for us."


    Tang Monk also frowned, and his perception of tiger power immortal was also very poor.


    As early as they entered Chechi country, they saw many Buddhist disciples enslaved and abused by Taoists.


    Those Buddhist disciples are pure monks who are not exposed to worldly affairs, but they are forced to do heavy coolies and change their beliefs. They are not allowed to chant scriptures and worship Buddha


    In the mouth of those Buddhist disciples, all these were inspired by the three national teachers, and even many Buddhist disciples died of fatigue and cruelty.


    Even the foreign monks, their teachers and disciples, were bullied and hostile by the three national masters for no reason. They forced the king not to pass them and wanted to catch them and send them to coolies These three people are the enemies of the Buddha!


    But in fact, Tang Monk did not know that it was not necessarily the three great immortals of tiger power who ordered the destruction of the temple, the destruction of the Buddha statues and the punishment of those monks, but those who acted as bad guys and whipped the cruel monks with a whip were not necessarily true Taoists.


    Even those monks who complain and tell the ''truth'' like them do not necessarily tell the true and complete inside story!


    As for the fact that the three immortals of tiger power stopped the king and didn''t give their teachers and disciples an ultimatum for customs clearance, it was all the more meaningless!


    After all, although the three of them do have some bad feelings for Buddhism, what Taoism advocates has never been a cruel opponent, and they will never intervene in national politics, let alone force the king to do anything.


    Since they received Lu Zhi''s letter many years ago, they have been acting according to Lu Zhi''s order. How can they deliberately target those monks for cruelty?


    What Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples saw, heard and learned are actually one-sided words, and some are completely misleading lies!


    However, neither the Tang Monk''s apprentices nor the three brothers of tiger power immortal knew the secret. Only the smiling King Chi who seemed old and confused, but actually calculated and smart, really knew everything.


    King Chechi glanced at both sides without trace. Sure enough, the three national masters and Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples had a sense of opposition and hostility as soon as they met.


    And this is exactly what he wants.


    His old eyes, which were already dim and faint, flashed a light and said, "ha ha, the eminent monks of the Tang Dynasty are guests from far away. Although my car is late, I can''t compare with the Chinese Tang Dynasty, but I also have some output. I''ll invite you to a banquet and enjoy a vegetarian meal."


    Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples could not help themselves, but Sandao was unwilling to accompany him. Even if he retired to the king, he left.


    It was night. After returning to the post station, the Tang Monk went to bed early because he was tired. However, the monkey king suddenly opened his eyes.


    During the banquet tonight, the king Chechi kept talking about how the three national masters of their Chechi country had great powers and how they were hostile to monks who hated them. He advised them to please the three national masters. Maybe if one of the three national masters was happy, they would let them pass the customs.


    But who is the monkey king? How can you easily bow down to people? Just because the car was late for the king''s words, the monkey king is now full of evil thoughts towards the three tigers.


    "Nerd, younger martial brother Sha, wake up."


    "Ah? What''s the matter, senior brother?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I don''t sleep at night. What do you want us to do?"


    The monkey king said, "you two know to go to bed. Get up quickly... We''ll go to meet the three demons for a while while while the master is asleep, punish them well, and change the customs clearance ultimatum as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, neither Tianpeng nor monk Sha said anything, but just looked at the monkey king.


    "What''s the matter with you two? You''re not afraid of the three evil ways, are you?"


    Tianpeng glanced and said, "since you want to meet the three national teachers, elder martial brother, I will go with you."


    Monk Sha nodded: "go with me."


    "Then go. Remember to keep quiet and don''t wake up Shifu."


    Even when they got out of the post station in the dark, they went to the Sanqing temple where they lived. They avoided the Taoists on duty and patrolled all the way and easily got into the temple.


    All the way into the main hall dedicated to Sanqing, they saw the statue of Sanqing enshrined on the hall and the tribute on the table. They also saw that there was no one in the hall. The monkey king''s addiction to stealing food was committed again.


    "Tianpeng, younger martial brother Sha, have you two eaten enough tonight? Look at this table of tribute. What are all good things? If it''s cheaper for us?"


    After that, without waiting for Tianpeng and monk Sha to make a statement, Monkey King jumped directly onto the offering table, grabbed a handful of bananas from the table and ate them.


    Tianpeng and monk Sha looked at each other and didn''t eat for nothing. After all, the late king was also stingy. He said that he wanted them to enjoy a vegetarian meal, but in fact, it was just that. For them, it was just a mouthful. Not only did they not have enough to eat, but it hooked up their greedy addiction.


    The three people immediately ate in the hall. Monkey King ate a banana and suddenly felt something different. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw the statue of Lao Jun in front of him. A pair of colored ink dotted eyes seemed to be looking at him as a thief.


    Monkey king felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. Although it was just a clay statue in front of him, he was still instinctively nervous about Lao Jun. even if he only saw the statue, he would unconsciously recall the memory of being calcined in the gossip stove by Lao Jun.


    He saw his monkey eyes turn and subconsciously looked at the canopy.


    "Nerd, don''t eat any more. Look at the hall. The lights are always on and the incense is constantly burning. Someone must come to renew the incense all the time. We eat like this. It''s easy to be found."


    Tianpeng asked vaguely, "what''s your idea, senior brother?"


    Monkey King pointed to the Sanqing statue on the altar above and said, "we have to become the master of this place in order to eat safely."


    "Well, nerd, you move these three gods away and hide them. Then we become gods, and naturally we won''t be found?"


    Tianpeng said, "the hall is so empty. Where can the statue be hidden?"


    Sun Wukong also didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and said, "remember the stinking place we passed when we came in? There must be few people going there, and there was a statue."


    Canopy: "...."


    Monk Sha: "


    For a moment, both of them looked sluggish The monkey, looking for death?!


    Tianpeng turned his mind and wondered if he had offended the monkey, so the monkey came up with such a bad idea to hurt him.


    Or was he so stupid that the monkey really thought he was stupid? Let him carry the black pot?


    Although this is a western territory, the Sanqing Heavenly Master will not throw his spiritual knowledge into the gods in this western territory, but Emperor Zhenwu is definitely watching them!


    If they really dare to disrespect the statue of Sanqing today, I''m afraid the Yuanhong sword should be cut around their neck in the next moment!

 Chapter 531

    Tianpeng was silent. He didn''t even dare to talk. He was afraid that the monkey king would say nothing again and say something shocking.


    However, the Sulu sand monk, who has always been silent, gave a voice to remind the monkey king.


    "Elder martial brother, Sanqing Tianzun is a saint. How can you insult him? Elder martial brother, be careful."


    Monkey king looked at Tianpeng and monk Sha and said with a smile, "ha ha, why are the two younger martial brothers so nervous? I''m just kidding, old sun."


    "I am old friends with the supreme old gentleman, but I respect him."


    In fact, monk Sha doesn''t have to remind him. He also knows the power of Sanqing Tianzun. Otherwise, don''t you see that he doesn''t want to do it himself, but encourages Tianpeng to go?


    The monkey king was so clever that even the car king Chi and the long eared dingguang Buddha behind him were missing. Maybe his plan was smelled out by the monkey king.


    After being pressed by the five elements mountain for 500 years, the monkey king will make some progress.


    This time, the monkey king was acutely aware of some mistakes Since they set foot on the westbound Road, they have hardly seen several Taoist Xuanmen in Xiniu Hezhou.


    After all, Xiniu Hezhou is a Western place. Xuanmen Taoism is here. Naturally, it will be deliberately suppressed by the West Tianling mountain.


    Chechi country, however, is unconventional in respecting the Tao and restraining the Buddha. If we say that there is no unknown inside information, we will not believe killing the monkey king.


    Therefore, even if the long ear dingguang Buddha calculated correctly, with the temperament of the monkey king, he would inevitably fall into his calculation and be embarrassed with the tiger power immortal, but he didn''t calculate that the monkey king today is not the lengtouqing who stepped on the sky when his head was hot 500 years ago.


    He has been cheated and suffered losses so many times. If he hasn''t made some progress and can''t learn to think, he''s really stupid!


    Therefore, the monkey king asked Tianpeng to hide the statue of Sanqing in the toilet. It seems to be intentional or unintentional, but in fact, he has a tentative heart.


    He wanted to test whether there was the writing of Xuanmen Taoism behind the car in Chi Guozhong.


    As for why pit Tianpeng, it is also because Tianpeng has a special identity Previously, when he was in Pingdingshan, even he was controlled by the children of the two supreme lords with magic weapons. However, he got out of the sky.


    In addition, Tianpeng, a nerd who was in the heavenly palace at the beginning, was one of the Four Saints of the Arctic under the command of emperor Zhenwu. Although he has been reincarnated into the lower world and worshipped monk Tang as a teacher, who knows what he thinks in his heart?


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to let Tianpeng do it. You can not only try to find out the situation in Chi country, but also test Tianpeng.


    And look at the reaction of canopy I''m afraid the situation in this car is really more complicated than he guessed. He should be careful.


    After a sudden change of mind, Sun Wukong said, "two younger martial brothers, I think it''s dark now. Why don''t we go back first. Tomorrow, the three of my brothers will come to the door and meet the three evil masters."


    Tianpeng and monk Sha can''t help themselves. To tell the truth, the amazing words just made by the monkey king really scared them. The monkey is too brave. If he really offended the three heavenly lords, they must be implicated!


    So it''s better to go back as soon as possible. They don''t dare to stay more in the hall for a moment.


    The three quietly withdrew from the hall and returned to the post station.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    While still asleep, Tang Monk heard a quarrel outside the room. He got up and went out. He saw that it was the three national masters who came to the door and asked Sun Wukong for accountability.


    From the quarrel between the two sides, Tang Monk gradually understood why the three national masters came to question.


    It turned out that last night, someone sneaked into the Sanqing temple to make trouble. The three national teachers believed that it was the work of Sun Wukong and others, so they came to the door early in the morning.


    But the monkey king refused to admit it: "you said we sneaked into the Sanqing Temple last night, so you took out the evidence?"


    Tianpeng also said: "yes, did anyone see us go to Sanqing Temple last night? Without evidence, you will slander us with red mouth and white teeth. How can it be so reasonable?"


    Tang Monk frowned while listening, and unconsciously glanced at the monkey king His disciples, however, have already had many recidivists with criminal records. Even they dare to steal ginseng fruit from the immortal Yuanzi of the town!


    Looking at the monkey king and Tianpeng stealing music, the Tang monk has roughly determined that the thieves in Sanqing Temple last night are probably his three disciples.


    Tang Monk secretly said that he had committed a crime, and there was a faint worry. The three national teachers were biased against their Buddhist disciples, and Wukong offended them so much. Isn''t it even more common for both of them?


    He wanted to say a few words, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, there was no accident. The matter of Sanqing temple was probably done by the monkey king, and he was really hard to speak.


    "Hum!" The tiger power immortal snorted coldly and said to the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples, "OK, I won''t argue with you more. If I can, I''ll fight directly with my three brothers."


    "If you win, the matter will be exposed. If you can''t win, you have to go back to the Sanqing temple with me. Kowtow and admit your mistake before the three heavenly statues. How dare you accept it?"


    The monkey king jumped up to the tiger power immortal, looked at him and said, "why don''t you dare?! I just don''t know what magic skills you three have, and how to fight? Is it a literary fight or a martial fight?"


    The tiger power immortal glanced at the monkey king and said that the emperor had deliberately explained that the monkey king was powerful, but he could not defeat him, so he had to fight wisely.


    "I practice Taoism to feel the world, but not to fight bravely. We can compare some magic skills."


    Sun Wukong secretly turned his mouth. The Taoist priest said really well, but he was not afraid of whatever tiger power immortal wanted to fight him.


    The news that the three immortals of Huli wanted to fight with the Tang Monk''s masters and disciples soon spread to King Chechi. After King Chechi smiled secretly, he immediately called the bodyguard, set up the Dragon chariot and rushed over to watch the fight between the two sides.


    The two sides agreed to fight, participate in Zen meditation, guess things on the partition, and cloud and rain.


    In the first game, the immortal Lu Li of the Three Kingdoms division competed with the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples to guess things. By the means of the monkey king, he lost.


    Then, the great immortal Yang Li and the Tang Monk fought and meditated. The Tang monk was born after all. Although he recited scriptures and meditated every day, his physical strength was far lower than that of the great immortal Yang Li, and finally lost the battle.


    Finally, it was the cloud and rain of tiger power immortal. This time, Sun Wukong used the means again. Tiger power immortal burned incense on the table and invited the gods of wind, rain and lightning. Sun Wukong secretly stopped him from falling rain, but he failed to pray for rain.


    However, when the monkey king confidently asked the Tang monk to pray for rain, there was no rain in the sky.


    The monkey king, who was secretly angry, was about to settle accounts with the gods of wind, rain and lightning, but found that the gods had already left. The monkey king also noticed something and had no choice but to give up.


    In this way, the two sides won and lost each other, plus the draw, but it was a tie.


    Monkey King was not angry and asked to fight again, but the three immortals suddenly changed their attitude. They had no intention of fighting again. If the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples wanted to pass through the Chechi country, they had to go by themselves.


    They have received a letter from Lu Zhi. The car Chi country disaster has been completed. There is no need to make extra trouble. After all, when it comes to real skills, Sandao is really not the opponent of Sun Wukong and Tianpeng.


    The three immortals were willing to stop and let Tang Seng''s teachers and disciples leave. Tang Seng was naturally happy. Although Sun Wukong was a little angry, he didn''t continue to pester anything.


    On the contrary, King Chi, who has been enjoying the play from the side, is too anxious. Why did he suddenly stop fighting?


    The car late king''s face changed again and again, and suddenly said, "no!"


    He suddenly looked at monk Tang coldly: "Tang Sanzang! If your teachers and disciples can''t win the three national teachers, you can''t leave our country!"


    The Tang monk was surprised and said in doubt, "Your Majesty, why is this?"


    "Hum!" King Chechi snorted coldly, "you Buddhist disciples deceived me and caused many years of drought in Chechi country, so you and other Buddhist disciples need hard labor to atone for their sins in Chechi country."


    "I respect that you are the imperial younger brother of the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty. Only then did you give your teachers and disciples the opportunity to fight with the three national masters to win. Now you want to pass the pass before your teachers and disciples win? But you can''t!"


    "If you can''t win the three national masters, you''ll stay and work hard in my Chechi country for three years to redeem your sins and then go on your way!"


    After that, King Chechi specially turned to explain to the three Immortals: "three national masters, I really hate these Buddhists. I also ask the three national masters to use magical means to defeat them. I also have reason to punish them."


    Tiger power immortal took a deep look at King Chi and vaguely felt that the old king, who had been happy all the year round and seemed confused, might have changed and he didn''t know him.

 Chapter 532

    Hearing that king Chechi wanted to embarrass his teachers and disciples, Tang monk was worried and hurried to beg.


    "Your Majesty, we are Buddhists ordered to go to the west to learn scriptures. We are not people in Chechi country. Even if... Even if the Buddhist disciples in Chechi country have committed anything and have done evil to your majesty, we should not sit down and vent our anger on the poor monk teachers and disciples."


    "I hope your majesty will be kind and change the customs clearance document for the poor monk. Let the poor monk''s teachers and disciples pass the customs."


    The king ignored the car, but sat on the soft couch with a gloomy face.


    In fact, he regretted after he forced Tang monks and disciples to continue to compete with the three national masters.


    He went too far!


    Because of the order of long ear dingguang Buddha, King Chechi also wanted to kill with a knife, trying to remove the three great immortals of tiger power for him with the help of Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples.


    But unexpectedly, the two sides actually stopped at last?


    How can this work?! Whether it was the order of long ear dingguang Buddha or his selfishness, King Chechi couldn''t accept such a result. In a hurry, he subconsciously opened his mouth to prevent the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples from leaving.


    But in a hurry, the excuse he came up with temporarily is inevitably suspicious.


    He was so polite to the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples before, but now he suddenly changed his face. The reason for his words is also far fetched. Except for the Tang monk who has no deep intention, who can''t see the strange thing?


    Tiger power immortal looked at King Chi with deep eyes. After half pay, he whispered.


    "Your Majesty, in a twinkling of an eye, many years have passed. Today, it is time to separate from your majesty."


    "The three of our brothers have been summoned by Emperor Zhenwu of the heavenly palace to go to heaven. Calculate the time, that''s the two days."


    "So today my three brothers asked his majesty to resign and resign from the post of national teacher. In the future... I hope your majesty will cherish it."


    After that, regardless of the reaction of King Chechi, the three immortals turned and left the post station, turned into a breeze, and disappeared in front of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not to mention king Chechi''s gloomy and stiff face, he said that after the monkey king glanced at King Chechi thoughtfully, the corner of his mouth suddenly aroused a sneer.


    It seems that the old king is far from as simple as he thought before.


    However, he didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter. After all, the water in this car is really deep. Even he doesn''t want to wade into this muddy water.


    So even if he saw that there was something wrong with the car king Chi and had a faint intention to use their teachers and disciples to deal with the three ways, Sun Wukong didn''t say anything. Anyway, his old sun will no longer be teased and calculated by others and used as a knife.


    Seeing the confused old monk Tang Monk still pleading with king Chechi for reason, Monkey King couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Now, what else to say?


    "Ah, king." The monkey king shouted to King Chechi, "your three national teachers dare not fight with us and ran away directly. Is that even if we win?"


    "I quickly changed the ultimatum for my master. Now the sun is just right and it''s just right for me to travel. Don''t delay my master''s time."


    "You know, the task of going west to learn scriptures is a decree issued by the Tathagata Buddha of the West Tianling mountain and the Zhenwu emperor of the heaven. If you delay our great cause of learning scriptures, the Buddha and the emperor will blame you. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    King Chechi blushed when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at the monkey king. He wanted to scold him. He dared to offend himself so much.


    But when he saw the monkey king''s hairy face and the respect of Lei Gong''s mouth, he suddenly reacted. This monkey king is not the "drag it down and cut it!" that people he can punish at will gushed to his mouth, He swallowed it in an instant, but it choked him hard.


    "Now... You''ve won. I''ll give you an ultimatum for customs clearance."


    Speaking of it, these emperors in Xiniu Hezhou are also really oppressed. Not only are the small people weak, but also demons are rampant. Anyone who is a monster with a name and surname can ride on their head.


    It''s like the Tang Dynasty in southern support of southern Europe. Under the protection of the heavenly court and the Taoist Xuanmen, demons dare not step in and invade. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty can order the whole China and the world with a word. That should be the attitude of the emperor.


    King Chechi took out the jade seal and sealed the customs clearance ultimatum. Until this time, he was more and more regretful.


    Earlier, three national masters such as Hu Li Da Xian took charge of their car late in the country, which not only made the country prosperous and peaceful year after year, but also made those demons dare not invade easily.


    But unfortunately, he did not see these before, or selectively ignored them in the past. He only thought that the three national teachers had made great achievements and threatened his throne. Therefore, he tried every means to remove the three national teachers.


    Now, the three national masters resigned directly, and his Chechi country was instantly beaten back to its original shape. After being coerced and compromised by the monkey king, he also recalled once again the taste of being forced to confess by those demons before the three national masters came to his Chechi country.


    Think about it carefully. The existence of the three national masters, whether for Che Chi Guo or himself, has more advantages than disadvantages. It''s only hateful that he woke up now.


    "This Buddhist man really doesn''t have a good thing!" King Chechi said angrily in his heart.


    He was angry with the long ear fixed light Buddha. He only thought that he was afraid that he was confused by the long ear fixed light Buddha, which would make him so stupid.


    This time, he clearly acted according to the order of the long ear dingguang Buddha, but when the situation reached an impasse, the long ear dingguang Buddha didn''t even show up. It was obvious that he was just using himself!


    He should have thought of it. Buddhism is not credible!


    Previously, it was useless for them to worship Buddhism in Chechi state. Monsters were still rampant. They were cheated by those Buddhist disciples several times But I still don''t have a long memory!


    In Xiniu Hezhou, many countries believe in Buddhism and worship Buddha, but the Buddha and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan have never sheltered them at all!


    When those rampant demons forced all countries to confess, or even directly slaughtered the city to harm people, they did not see those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas come out to stop them.


    On the contrary, it was only after they welcomed three national masters in Chechi country and changed to respect Xuanmen Taoism that those demons finally stopped daring to invade their Chechi country.


    So think of it, the more the king thinks about it, the more he regrets it, and the more he thinks about it, the more annoyed he is. How could he have been blinded by lard before!


    Therefore, after the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples left, King Chechi paid no attention to the Tang Monk''s previous exhortation to respect Buddhism, but more respected the Xuanmen Taoism. Even he worshipped Sanqing every day and tried to return to Xuanmen''s shelter.


    His way of doing this also has the smell of foreign Taoists chanting scriptures.


    On the other side, Lingshan.


    In Leiyin temple, the long eared dingguang Buddha is reporting the whole story of Che Chi state to the Tathagata.


    "... Buddha, King Chi, after this experience, not only did he not repent, but he even further slandered our Buddhism and even deported our Buddhist disciples. Do we want to lower the punishment and let them know our Buddha''s anger?" Long ear dingguang Buddha said.


    The Tathagata just looked at the long ear fixed light Buddha as usual, shook his head and said, "ordinary people are stupid and can only see in front of us. Why should we worry too much with them?"


    Speaking of it, it is true that their Buddhism did not play the responsibility of sheltering. The black chicken king and others have resentment, so it is natural to change to Xuanmen.


    And this is also the problem that the Tathagata has been trying to solve Among their Buddhists, there are not many available people, and they do not have the ability to shelter the whole west.


    Although Buddhism is known as the world of mortals, there are many kinds of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    However, the so-called three thousand people in the world of mortals, as well as the Buddha and Bodhisattvas, are what qualities the Tathagata himself knows.


    Let those people out to protect one side I''m afraid it''s ok if they don''t do evil themselves!


    After all, those who were encircled and suppressed by the heavenly court had no way to escape into Buddhism. Can you count on them?


    Moreover, most of those people are from the ancient lineage of Mahayana Buddhism. Mahayana Buddhism created by the Tathagata wants to be in power, and those people will be suppressed and cleaned up sooner or later.


    This journey to the West was the great prosperity of his Buddhism and the rise of Mahayana Buddhism.


    Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples traveled all the way to the West. Along the way, they eliminated those evil demons who entrenched in the west, and then transmitted the scriptures of Mahayana Buddhism back to the East. Buddhism can naturally usher in great prosperity.


    At that time, when Tathagata is fully in power, Buddhism will naturally have the spare power to shelter the whole west.


    At that time, it will be the time to really compete with the Oriental Xuanmen for belief incense.

 Chapter 533

    Seeing that the Tathagata has no intention to open the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism and compete with the Xuanmen for incense belief, the long ear dingguang Buddha has no more words.


    After all, the most important thing for them at the moment is to complete the journey to the West. Only by making the merit of this journey to the west can their beliefs and teachings of Western Buddhism be spread and usher in the opportunity of prosperity.


    So now for them, many things need to be put down for the time being. It doesn''t matter if they suffer some losses for the time being. They can still tell which is more important. How can they do that kind of thing when they lose watermelons and pick up sesame seeds.


    The Tathagata said, "well, let''s put down the car for the time being. It''s not too late to think about it in the future. Long ear dingguang Buddha, if you have nothing to report again, go back and urge Xuanzang''s teachers and disciples to complete the great cause of the journey to the West as soon as possible."


    The long ear dingguang Buddha nodded. Just as he wanted to leave, he suddenly remembered another thing.


    "By the way, Buddha, I have one more thing to tell the Buddha."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s the monkey king!"


    The long ear dingguang Buddha looked solemn and said, "the Buddha didn''t know something, but now the monkey king is more and more cunning and unruly."


    "This time, the Tang Monk''s masters and disciples passed by Chechi country. I wanted to use the hands of Tang Monk''s masters and disciples to fight with the three demons in Chechi country. I just removed them and hit the arrogance of the Oriental Xuanmen."


    "But who knows, the monkey king is crafty and slippery. He doesn''t work hard. He deliberately broke our calculations and let our Buddhism lose face again before the Xuanmen. It can''t be so easy."


    "Now, I''m afraid the monkey king has turned against the Buddha, deliberately helping outsiders everywhere and harming our Buddhist interests, but he can''t go on like this."


    "So I dare to ask the Buddha if he should send six ears..."


    "Long ear dingguang Buddha, speak carefully!" The Tathagata frowned and interrupted the long eared dingguang Buddha.


    This matter is related to his profound calculations. Not only the heavenly court and the Xuanmen, but also his Buddhism needs to be concealed. Only a few people know it, how can they easily announce it to the mouth?


    Seeing that the Tathagata was not worried, the long ear dingguang Buddha quickly apologized and said, "Buddha forgive me."


    The Tathagata nodded: "well, you don''t have to mention it anymore. I have my own arrangements."


    "Yes, Buddha."


    Not to mention the conversation arrangement between the Tathagata and the long ear dingguang Buddha, it is said that after leaving Chechi country, the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples went all the way. During this period, they encountered several difficulties, but they were easily resolved by the monkey king and Tianpeng until


    On this day, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples came to a place called Jindou mountain. On the way, Tang monk was hungry and thirsty, but there was no dry food in the package, and there was no family within hundreds of miles. They could only let the monkey king, who had the fastest foot, go out for alms.


    The remaining teachers and disciples continued to move forward. It was also a coincidence that they went less than two miles and saw a family in a high house and courtyard.


    Although it is hard to avoid doubt that a dignified family suddenly appears in the wilderness, Tianpeng doesn''t see anything wrong from the family. He also sees cooking smoke in the courtyard. A burst of steamed bread aroma comes, and Tianpeng simply doesn''t tangle with anything anymore.


    Whether he is a real family or a monster cave, it''s OK to have steamed bread. Even if the monsters live here, it''s a big deal to send them away.


    The teachers and disciples came forward and knocked on the door. Then they saw a dignified middle-aged man with a wide forehead sword eyebrow coming out of the hospital. Tianpeng looked at him carefully. He didn''t see anything wrong, so he smiled.


    "Benefactor, I and Shifu''s younger martial brother are monks who went to the west to worship the Buddha and pray for scriptures from the eastern Tang Dynasty. Passing by here, I was hungry and thirsty. When I saw the smoke rising in the benefactor''s house, I had the thick face to come to make a fortune, and asked the benefactor to give some steamed bread to the monk."


    The middle-aged man looked at Tianpeng, his eyes flashed, and said with a smile: "it was an eminent monk from the eastern Tang Dynasty. Please come in quickly. It happened that I had steamed a drawer of steamed bread in my house, so I asked several masters to have a full stomach."


    Tianpeng several people entered the courtyard and came to the hall. After the middle-aged man went out, he soon returned with several plates of steamed bread to entertain Tianpeng and others.


    Tang Monk quickly saluted and thanked, "thank you, benefactor."


    The middle-aged man just smiled carelessly.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked for your name, benefactor?"


    "My surname is Qing, and every word is a pocket."


    "It''s green benefactor."


    Green pocket? What a strange name. Tianpeng feels vaguely that he seems to have heard the name from somewhere.


    After several people exchanged names and names, they knew each other, so they chatted. After chatting for a while, Tang Monk and several people also ate steamed bread. Qingdou suddenly said.


    "By the way, I have heard that there is a Tang monk who came from the East. He is a good man of reincarnation for ten generations. If he can eat a piece of his meat, he can live forever. This Tang Monk... Should be a master?"


    Hearing the speech, the Tang Monk''s master and apprentice''s face suddenly changed. Tianpeng summoned his nine tooth rake and took the Tang Monk behind him. The alert Chao qingdou asked, "who are you?"


    Qingdou glanced at Tianpeng and said with a smile, "hahaha, then look at me. Who am I!"


    Buzz!


    A wave of ripples flashed from the space in an instant. In the next moment, the hall with flying eaves turned into a cave in an instant, and there were strange little demons around the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples in an instant.


    What high house is that here? It''s clearly a demon cave!


    The green bag also showed a monster with a blue face, which scared the Tang monk.


    "Damn it! We''ve been tricked by monsters!" Tianpeng drank loudly, suddenly burst up, waved the rake in his hand, and hit the green bag.


    "Younger martial brother Sha! I''ll deal with the monster. Please protect Shifu from the demon cave. When I solve the monster, I''ll come to you."


    "Hum!" Qingdou snorted coldly, "my cave, can you come and go when you say you can?"


    And Tianpeng, you dare to attack me. I have to deal with you today!


    Qingdou raised his hand and grabbed it in the empty air. A golden light was immediately caught by him. With a flash of light, it turned into an ancient steel bracelet engraved with countless mantras.


    He also saw that qingdou threw the steel bracelet in his hand at Tianpeng, and the nine tooth rake in Tianpeng suddenly flew out of his hand and was covered by the steel bracelet.


    "Diamond bracelet?!" Tianpeng screamed as if he had seen a ghost, and then he was hit by the steel bracelet. Suddenly, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    When hearing Tianpeng shout out the diamond bracelet, monk Sha also changed his complexion. Similarly, he was knocked to the ground by the steel bracelet before he could make any response.


    The white dragon horse not far away saw the end of Tianpeng and monk Sha. The faint light on his body dimmed in an instant. He really turned his head like an ordinary horse


    In an instant, there was only Tang Monk standing in place, and he didn''t know how to react.


    "Well, Tang monk, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t eat you these days. In a few months, it will be new year''s Eve. Then I''ll wash and peel you and make dumplings."


    Tang Monk couldn''t help feeling sad and angry when he heard the speech. In the final analysis, shouldn''t he still eat the poor monk? It''s the same to eat now, or wait for January and the new year?!


    "Big... King, please let me go."


    "No, I was ready a few months ago, and I specially asked the children to brew a jar of vinegar and store it, waiting to eat Tang Monk meat dumplings for the new year. How can I let you go because of your monk''s word?"


    Tang monk said again, "king, although the poor monk and three disciples have fallen into your hands, I still have a big disciple, Sun Wukong, who was the saint of heaven in those days."


    "If you know that you have caught the poor monk, you must come to the king''s cave to make trouble, which will disturb the king''s life. Can''t the king release the poor monk and turn fighting into friendship?"


    Qingdou just disdained to smile and said, "monk Tang, you want to scare me with that Bi Mawen, but you have made a wrong idea. Others are afraid of that Bi Mawen, and I''m not afraid of him."

 Chapter 534

    Seeing that the king qingdou mentioned the monkey king, he was not afraid, and even called him Bi Mawen in contempt, the Tang Monk suddenly clicked in his heart. I''m afraid he will encounter some big demons today.


    "Little ones." Qingdou told his little demon, "take these two people down to me, tie them up and take strict care of them."


    After that, he turned to look at monk Tang and said, "as for you, Monk Tang... I won''t bind you, but you''d better not think of running away, otherwise I''ll break your leg!"


    Tang Monk did not dare to answer. He just lowered his head, closed his eyes and recited the Heart Sutra in a low voice to calm his mood.


    And qingdou didn''t care about him. He just peeled off a citrus and ate it. After about half an hour, there was a burst of shouting and scolding outside the cave.


    "Listen to the monsters in the cave! My Shifu and younger martial brothers, but you caught them in the cave? If you are sensible, shoot a smart one and answer it quickly, otherwise I won''t blame my old sun for destroying your cave!"


    "Wukong!" Hearing the sound of the monkey king, Tang Monk immediately opened his eyes and subconsciously looked in the direction of the gate of the cave.


    Qingdou also raised his eyes and glanced outside the cave, but he was not in a hurry. He slowly tore off the white silk on the citrus petals in his hand. After eating the citrus in his hand, he got up and walked outside the cave.


    "Monkey King, you''d better not talk big in front of me. Others don''t know your details. Don''t I know you Bi Mawen?"


    Before the green man appeared, the monkey king was so excited that his eyebrows jumped and his teeth were ferocious.


    The name Bi Mawen is definitely the last three words he wants to hear. The monster inside dares to tease him and expose his old background. How can the monkey king not be angry.


    "Shang! You damn monster! If you have seed, you will show up and take your grandson''s stick!"


    "Oh..." Qingdou walked out of the cave with a smile on his face, came to the field, and looked at the monkey king. "I''m out, so what?"


    "Goblin!"


    The monkey king shouted angrily, turned his palms, and the golden light flashed. The golden cudgel had been held in his hand. As soon as he threw his arms, he swung it round, held it high over the top, and a stick hit the green pocket!


    Woo!


    The heavy evil wind roared. The monkey king smashed it with a stick, and even emptied the air in the space. The earth seemed to be pressed down by an invisible giant hand in the storm. It sank suddenly and burst in an instant!


    Qingdou looked up at the enlarged golden giant stick like a mountain, and his eyes flashed.


    I didn''t expect that Bi Mawen was really capable and had such a great power, but it wasn''t enough for him!


    Qingdou raised his hand and grabbed it in the empty air. A steel gun appeared in his hand and a gun met him.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking noise suddenly burst into a terrible impact. The violent storm instantly flooded the field and roared away in all directions.


    The whole monkey king was shocked and flew into the air. His face still looked unbelievable. His strength was not as good as that goblin?!


    Qingdou looked at the monkey king in the air with indifferent eyes. While shaking his steel gun and stabbing him, he said, "Bi Mawen, I heard that you were making trouble in the heavenly palace, and 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals couldn''t hold you. I thought you really had a great skill."


    "But now it seems that you are no better than yourself? I''m curious. How did you make trouble in the heavenly palace in those days, just as you monkey?"


    Monkey King clenched his teeth and stared, revealing a sharp fangs and canine teeth: "you monster, don''t be proud. See if my old sun doesn''t smash you into meat patties one by one!"


    After teasing the monkey king for a few words, qingdou didn''t continue. After all, he knew the inside story of the monkey king''s trouble in the heavenly palace. The reason why he asked was just to tease the monkey king.


    Clang Boom!


    However, in the short video, the two had even fought lilies. Just the aftermath of the fight between the two people, they almost turned over the mountains and forests in the field. The earth bulged and burst into pieces, earth and rock swirled, and even the space became distorted for several points.


    This time, the monkey king also moved the real fire. Each stick was almost like fighting his life. He did his best, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    On the other hand, qingdou looks like he still has spare strength. He doesn''t even have a half minute disorder. A steel gun is watertight. No matter how the Monkey King attacks, he can''t break his gun.


    Qiang!


    There was another confrontation between the two. The blade of the steel gun rubbed the body of the golden cudgel and immediately brought out a dazzling arc of sparks.


    After a blow, qingdou also took a step back, grabbed his empty left hand at his waist, and held an ancient steel bracelet in his hand.


    After a trial fight, qingdou has almost found out the bottom of the monkey king and is not in the mood to continue to struggle with him.


    "Bi Mawen, look at my baby!"


    Qingdou raised his hand and threw the diamond bracelet into the air to make a decision. The diamond bracelet in the air suddenly turned like a silver wheel. The monkey king was alert for an instant and raised his eyes to stare at the diamond bracelet in the air in case of being caught.


    However, to some surprise, the steel bracelet did not fall down. Just when Sun Wukong wondered what the magic power of the steel bracelet was, he suddenly felt that the golden cudgel in his hand was suddenly shocked and an invisible pulling force came.


    The strength was so great that even the monkey king could not resist. When his hands shook and loosened, the golden cudgel in his hand immediately broke free from him and flew to the steel bracelet in mid air.


    No! My grandson''s golden cudgel!


    After the monkey king reacted, he raised his hand and wanted to recapture the golden cudgel, but he was still defeated by the power of the diamond bracelet, and the weapon was covered.


    Qingdou raised his hand to move in the air. The diamond bracelet and the golden cudgel immediately flew back to his hand. Seeing that his weapon was played by qingdou, Monkey King couldn''t help being anxious and angry. The whole monkey face turned red.


    "Goblin! Return my weapon quickly!"


    The monkey king jumped to qingdou and punched him. Qingdou smiled. He simply put away the steel gun and diamond bracelet, grabbed the golden cudgel and swept it towards the monkey king.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the monkey king hit the golden cudgel heavily, and the whole right arm trembled like an electric shock.


    At this moment, the monkey king experienced how the monsters who were killed and injured by him with the golden cudgel felt under the golden cudgel.


    If he hadn''t trained a bronze headed and iron armed King Kong in the Bagua stove many years ago, I''m afraid this would smash his whole right arm!


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The monkey king hated the creaking of his teeth and wanted to tear the green bag to pieces, but he also knew that his skills would be reduced immediately if he lost his weapon, the golden cudgel. If he had to fight with the green bag, he would never be good.


    "Goblin! Your grandson will come back!"


    With a scold, the monkey king jumped into the air, picked up the somersault cloud, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Qingdou glanced at the direction of the monkey king''s departure and didn''t chase him. It''s not that he can''t catch up, but it''s unnecessary. If he really wants to take the monkey, he''s already taken it seriously. Why bother and tease him?


    On the other hand, the monkey king left Jindou mountain with a somersault cloud. He was angry when he thought that he was defeated in qingdou''s hand and even his weapons were covered.


    But now his weapon has been lost, and the magic weapon of qingdou''s magic power is amazing. He can''t go back for revenge alone. He can only think of the idea of asking for help.


    After thinking for a moment, he set up the cloud again and went straight to the direction of Wudang Mountain.


    Although it is reasonable to say that he has now joined the Buddha, and the West celestial spirit mountain is closer, he really has no good feelings for the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on those spirit mountains.


    However, with the Kung Fu of tea, Monkey King has come to Wudang Mountain. Unfortunately, Lu Zhi is not in Wudang Mountain at the moment. According to the spirit officer on duty, Lu Zhi received the old gentleman''s decree and went to the dourate palace to listen to the Tao. I''m afraid he won''t come back for a while.


    "The emperor once explained when he left. If your master and disciples encounter something difficult to solve on the way to the West these days, you can go to the West Lingshan mountain and ask the long ear dingguang Buddha for help."

 Chapter 535

    When Sun Wukong went to Wudang Mountain, he couldn''t find Lu Zhi. However, he had to turn around and go up the Lingshan mountain to find the long ear dingguang Buddha for help.


    On the other side, in the dourate palace, Lu Zhi is drinking tea and playing chess with Lao Jun.


    Da The old gentleman''s son fell, and the general situation took shape immediately. Lu Zhi looked at the chess game that had no room to turn around, so he had to put down the chess piece in his hand.


    "Shifu''s chess skills are superb, and the disciple conceded defeat."


    The old gentleman just smiled. Then, while cleaning up the black and white pieces on the chessboard, he said, "well, calculate the time. The old Taoist priest should also call back the green bag. Otherwise, the Tathagata Buddha is afraid that he will not be able to sit still and do it himself."


    Lu Zhi asked, "do you need a disciple to accompany master?"


    The old gentleman nodded: "Qingzhi, you too."


    Just as Lao Jun and Lu Zhi set off for the lower boundary, a big war on Jindou mountain became more and more intense. I saw that the whole sky was almost dyed golden by the Buddha light in the sky above Jindou mountain.


    Long ear dingguang Buddha, eighteen Arhats, Dharma protector Jialan In order to help Tang monks and disciples get through the difficulty of Jindou mountain, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan is not without effort. Less than half of the active forces of Buddhism have been sent here.


    Although qingdou was only one person, he took over the Buddha Arhats with one person''s strength. A steel gun in his hand made the situation changeable and the wind roared. One person could resist the siege of the eighteen Arhats alone.


    When the two sides fought fiercely, they saw that qingdou offered the diamond bracelet and turned it into a circle of silver wheels across the world. Just in a moment, they set all the magic weapons and weapons in the sky. Even the 18 golden elixirs personally given by the Tathagata Buddha to subdue demons were easily photographed by the Diamond Bracelet!


    For a time, the Lingshan people seemed to be in large numbers, but in the end, they were pressed by qingdou, which made the Western Buddhists fight hard!


    However, this is not surprising. You know, qingdou is a person who has followed Lao Jun since the beginning of the world.


    Moreover, there are few people to teach. Although qingdou is nominally a mount, he is taught together every time Lao Jun preaches, so he is actually the same as his disciples.


    To tell you the truth, in their human religion, all people are commensurate with their teachers and brothers.


    Even master xuandu should call him a senior brother. His cultivation is so high and his Taoism is so deep. Among today''s Western Buddhists, in addition to the Tathagata Buddha, I''m afraid even the burning lamp or land pressure is not necessarily an opponent!


    Bang!


    Hearing a dull noise, the people of Lingshan who lost their magic weapons suddenly lost their magic power. They were targeted by qingdou to the neutral position. With a sweep of their steel gun, they immediately swept over several Arhats, opened their mouth and drank loudly. Several Dharma guardians Jialan fell to the ground.


    The company commander''s ear dingguang Buddha was smashed with a bracelet by a green pocket with a diamond bracelet. The golden body of the Buddha was instantly broken. Several cracks broke on the glass like gold body. He didn''t dare to fight again immediately. He greeted the people and hurried away.


    The monkey king, who was fighting with qingdou with his bare hands, just turned around and found that the long ear dingguang Buddha and others had escaped. His face flushed with anger.


    Turning back to see qingdou''s smiling look, the anger in the monkey king''s heart could not help but be more depressed in his chest, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Up!"


    Unfortunately, the form was not controlled by others. Seeing that all the helpers he found were defeated, the monkey king was also very clear. He was the only one. He was afraid it was difficult to beat qingdou, so he had to scream, turn over, jump into the air and escape.


    And qingdou didn''t catch up with him. After all, his task was just to stop the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples and let the Western Lingshan lose face. It''s really too much to do. If they kill all the long ear dingguang Buddha, it''s not good to attract the Tathagata Buddha to do it himself.


    Besides, the Tathagata has sent eighteen golden elixirs as gifts. He has also received his things. Naturally, he should prepare and almost go back to heaven.


    After the monkey king was defeated from Jindou mountain again, he became more and more angry. He secretly said that when the Buddhist monks came, they boasted one by one. Only when they came, they would be able to subdue the goblin.


    As a result, now it is a group of them who fled after being fought by the monster, but they are really ashamed!


    He was defeated by the monster twice in a row, which made him how to tell others in the future? Qi Tian''s face is lost!


    In his mind, the monkey king came to Lingshan again and went all the way into the great Leiyin temple. When he met, he complained directly to the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Buddha! The people you sent me to help are useless at all! The monster just took out the steel bracelet and threw it into the sky, and all our weapons and magic weapons were covered!"


    "This time, Buddha, if you don''t give my grandson a way to break the steel bracelet, my grandson will depend on your Leiyin temple! I can''t control the life and death of the Tang monk!"


    After that, the monkey king simply threw himself back on the hall and rolled like a child.


    Seeing the monkey king''s appearance, Tathagata reluctantly shook his head and said, "you monkey, are very rogue."


    "But when you say so in detail, I already know the king qingdou''s heel and have a way to deal with him."


    Hearing this, the monkey king jumped up from the ground and asked, "Buddha, do you have a way? What are you waiting for? Teach me Lao sun quickly, or get rid of the damn goblin!"


    The Tathagata said, "no hurry, my method still needs you to go to the dourate palace in the thirty-three days and find the supreme old gentleman before you can subdue the qingdou king."


    Monkey King: "...."


    He looked a little strange and asked, "that goblin... Won''t be the boy or mount of the Supreme Lord again?"


    When they came here, they met many mounts or boys raised by the immortal gods and Buddhas. Finally, those immortal gods and Buddhas subdued and took away his boy mounts.


    So when the Tathagata asked him to take a trip to the dourate palace, the first reaction in the monkey king''s heart was that the goblin was from the supreme Lao Jun''s house again?


    In fact, it is.


    The Tathagata nodded and said, "Wukong, the steel bracelet you said is called Vajra bracelet. It is a self-defense treasure refined when Lao Jun went west to Hangu pass and turned Hu into Buddha. It has the power of water and fire, can attack all things, and can collect all kinds of magic weapons and weapons. It can be called infinite use."


    "And the king qingdou is also the mount qingniu under the supreme old gentleman. I don''t know why he went down to the boundary without permission and was in chaos in the Jindou mountain. Therefore, if you want to subdue him, you must find the supreme old gentleman."


    Monkey king turned his mouth and thought to himself, is it the cow of the old shepherd''s house again?


    Speaking of it, he is also really unlucky. He was embarrassed by the two boys of the supreme old gentleman before, and now he met the cow raised by the old shepherd


    Didn''t you kick over your alchemy furnace and set a fire in your dourate palace? You, the old shepherd, have taken revenge seriously. You have embarrassed my grandson twice!


    However, in this case, he must just think about it and will never announce it to his mouth. Now he is not the person who didn''t know anything and thought that the supreme old gentleman was an old shepherd of alchemy.


    The monkey king said to the Tathagata, "now that I know that the goblin''s heel is thin, I''ll go to the dourate palace."


    "Buddha, I''ll leave first."


    The Tathagata looked at the monkey king leaving the big Leiyin temple, but his eyes did not take back. It was rare that he looked lost.


    Xuanmen, Supreme Master, alas I just hope this journey to the west can be completed as soon as possible, otherwise I will not have the opportunity to rise after all.


    On the other side, the monkey king left Lingshan and went straight to the dourate palace in the thirty-three days. However, before he went to the dourate palace, he heard a greeting halfway.


    "Wukong, you are in a hurry, but where are you going?"


    Monkey king looked very active. He looked for a voice and saw a young man in imperial robe and an old Taoist appeared from above. It was not Lu Zhi and Lao Jun.


    "Great emperor! Old gentleman!" Monkey king looked happy and said, "I''m going to find you in dourate palace. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way."


    "Just in time! Sir, your cattle have been lost. Now you are calling yourself the king and ancestor in the Jindou mountain. You have caught my master and want to steam it! Please follow me to the lower boundary and call your cattle back."

 Chapter 536

    The old gentleman glanced at the monkey king and looked at his eagerness. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot under qingdou''s hands and knew how powerful he was. Otherwise, the monkey would not be so polite and polite at the moment. He would have been playing tricks earlier.


    "The Taoist priest is here for this. Great sage, you should lead the way and take the Taoist priest there."


    Sun Wukong quickly nodded and said, "well, good, old gentleman, you come with me, and I''ll take you there."


    The three came to Jindou mountain all the way. The old gentleman said to the monkey king, "great saint, please go down and shout out the green bull. Then the old Taoist will have his own way to subdue him."


    Monkey King replied, "OK, then my old sun will go down again."


    Return to Jindou mountain again. This time, Monkey King has more confidence in his heart. After all, the old gentleman and Lu Zhi have arrived this time. Even if the demon is powerful, it should be subdued this time.


    Monkey King stepped forward, raised his two fists and slammed them on the door of the cave.


    "Goblin! Your grandson is back again! You goblin, don''t you open the cave to welcome your grandson?!"


    "I think you monkey is really impatient! You dare to come back and die!"


    There was a cry of abuse from the cave, and then he saw a sharp light flying out of the cave. As soon as the monkey king looked changed, he quickly somersaulted to avoid the silver awn.


    Boom!


    Hearing a loud noise, the place where the monkey king stood suddenly burst into a huge blast, the earth and rock burst, and a steel gun plunged deeply into the earth.


    After using words to excite qingdou, the monkey king didn''t dare to stay. He retreated directly. Qingdou immediately chased him out, pulled out the steel gun on the ground, and immediately chased the monkey king into the air.


    "Bi Mawen! Where else can you run today?"


    The monkey king was unconventional this time. He was not angered by Bi Mawen. Instead, he smiled and said, "goblin, look up to the sky and see who those two are!"


    "Huh?!" Qingdou raised his eyebrows, instinctively raised his eyes and looked down at the monkey king.


    In the air, Lao Jun and Lu Zhizheng looked down at him.


    "Master?!"


    Qingdou''s face suddenly showed a look of panic, but to be honest, it was a little fake After all, he already knew the arrival of Lao Jun and Lu Zhi.


    Sun Wukong didn''t notice so much, but said, "please give me a hand and subdue the demon."


    The old gentleman nodded and said, "qingniu, it''s wrong for you to break free of the rope and go down to Jindou mountain as a demon while the old Taoist was refining pills. Now it''s a big mistake to hinder the people who travel westward to get scriptures. Today, the old Taoist priest came to lower you and took you back to the Dou rate palace to receive punishment (reward)!"


    Qingdou immediately called out, "Sir, forgive me!"


    Then he saw him fall to the ground, his blue light flashed, and instantly turned into the original shape of a green cow.


    The old gentleman also fell from the high altitude, raised his hand, and the diamond bracelet was photographed by him. As soon as he wore it between the green ox''s nose, it turned into a nose ring and set it on its nose wing.


    "All right." The old gentleman turned to Sun Wukong and said, "the green bull was brought back from the old Taoist priest to the dourate palace and punished. Dasheng, go and save your master and younger martial brothers."


    After saying that, the old gentleman nodded to Lu Zhi on one side, then directly stepped on the back of the ox and rode away on the green ox.


    Lu Zhi stayed, went into the cave with Sun Wukong, rescued Tang Monk and others, and then turned back to Wudang Mountain.


    Before leaving, Lu Zhi asked the monkey king why he didn''t see the long ear dingguang Buddha. Naturally, the monkey king complained.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that Lao sun had invited the long eared dingguang Buddha and the eighteen Arhats to rescue my master''s younger martial brothers. As a result, they were beaten and defeated by the green bull monster, which almost killed my Lao sun..."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed and said, "I see. It seems that I was a little thoughtless before. Now there are few Western Buddhists who can be a great leader."


    "So, Wukong, if your teachers and disciples encounter any difficulties in the future, you''d better come to Wudang Mountain to find me. Even if I''m not here, you can take my seal and go to heaven to send the gods to help."


    Monkey King nodded and said, "I know."


    Tang Monk also didn''t know Lu Zhi''s evil intentions. He thanked him foolishly and said, "I''ll bother the emperor a lot in the future."


    At this point, following the fear of leaving grandchildren, the long ear dingguang Buddha pushed out by the West also announced its exit.


    As for whether there will be a third person in Lingshan Probably not. After all, after two attacks in a row, the Lingshan side has already become less reliable in the hearts of the monkey king.


    Since then, if Sun Wukong''s teachers and disciples encounter any difficulties again, their first thought is definitely to ask Lu Zhi for help and guide the leading power of the westward journey, which has been firmly controlled by Lu Zhi.


    However, it was said that the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples had passed Jindou mountain. Before long, they came to the boundary of the women''s state of Xiliang.


    The trip to the women''s country of Xiliang really made the Tang monks and disciples suffer a lot.


    First, because they didn''t know the particularity of the Zimu River in the women''s country of Xiliang, they mistakenly drank the water in the Zimu River, and gave birth to a strange thing like a man''s pregnancy.


    Fortunately, after some shock, the monkey king found the spring water of the fetal spring for the pregnant Tang Monk and others, eliminating this difficulty, but then, the amorous daughters brought an unforgettable experience to Tang Monk and Tianpeng


    Just when they arrived in the daughter''s country, Tang Monk teachers and disciples were warned by an old woman sailing on the Zimu river that they should pay great attention when they were in the daughter''s country.


    Because there are no men in the daughter''s country, the desire and pursuit of women in the country for men have almost reached a morbid level. Even in order to find some comfort, they are more likely to do the terrible thing of killing men, dismantling and stripping their bones and flesh, and making sachets for each person!


    Therefore, if an ordinary man goes to his daughter''s country, it is no different from going to the devil''s cave!


    Fortunately, Sun Wukong and Tianpeng, monk Sha''s skills are good, but they can also protect Tang monk.


    however....


    "Ouch! I can''t... Shifu, when can we leave the Xiliang women''s country? Disciple, I really can''t stand it!" Tianpeng fell on the couch and moaned from time to time. It looked like he was being tortured.


    Since he entered the women''s kingdom of Xiliang, Tianpeng really seemed to be in hell. At that time, he broke out the palace guarding sand prohibition from time to time, which really made him fall into hell.


    If he could, he naturally didn''t want to move any desire, which led to the outbreak of prohibition. However, there are too many women in the Xiliang women''s school. They are fat and thin, tall and short, fat and thin. Tianpeng can''t really be calm.


    In fact, even Tang Monk can''t do it.


    Previously, when he went to the palace of the women''s kingdom of Xiliang and asked the queen of Xiliang to change the customs clearance ultimatum in front of the palace, he was attracted by the queen of Xiliang. He was willing to take the throne of a country to recruit Tang Monk as his son-in-law. After an offensive, Tang monk, a devout Buddhist disciple, could not help but be aroused.


    If Tang Seng hadn''t had a firm belief and a faint sense of danger, he would have been trapped in this difficulty.


    Finally, Tang monk was reluctant to give up, and resolutely left, leaving only "if there is an afterlife..." Words.


    "Queen, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples have left."


    The daughter King nodded and sighed, "did you still fail in the end? When will we be able to relieve the plight of the lonely Yin in the women''s kingdom of Xiliang?"


    "The queen doesn''t have to sigh like this. From the old minister''s point of view, the Tang Monk still moved his mortal heart to the queen after all, and our goal has been achieved. As long as he waits to get to the West Tianling mountain and complete his journey to the west, my Xiliang women''s country may be able to take this opportunity."


    "I hope so... In any case, in my lifetime, I must relieve this misfortune, at least so that my people in Xiliang can no longer be trapped in Xiliang!"

 Chapter 537

    It is said that after the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples left the women''s country of Xiliang, the Tang monk was still in a difficult mood. The beauty kindness of the queen of Xiliang really made it difficult for the Buddha with a firm Buddha''s heart to settle and settle.


    Otherwise, he would not say that if there was an afterlife.


    The Dharma of peace in the world is not negative to the Tathagata, not negative to Qing


    Driving out of the Xiliang women''s country, Tang monk was still melancholy, but unexpectedly, an evil wind suddenly blew along the road. Tang Monk only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Before he recovered, he was taken away.


    "No! Master!"


    Monk Sha exclaimed, quickly threw away the baggage burden on his shoulder, and wanted to rush forward to recapture monk Tang. But when he ran up to him, where could he still see monk Tang?


    This time, they were also exploited by the secret monster. Monkey King is still delaying the rear of the hall in the Xiliang women''s junior high school, lest the queen of Xiliang refuse to let the Tang Monk go and send someone to chase him.


    The Tianpeng is in good condition because of the prohibition of palace sand. The whole person is wilting. Only monk Sha is still in good condition.


    But To tell the truth, when it''s monk Sha''s turn to protect monk Tang, has monk Tang really not been caught by a monster?


    What''s more, under many monsters, isn''t monk Sha just an addition to catch one and get one free?


    When monk Tang came back to his senses, he had been caught by monsters in the cave again. He was calm. After all, he had been caught so many times. In a sense, it was no wonder


    However, this time, his previous experience of being caught by monsters was useless, because the monster who caught him this time was a female scorpion in the poisonous enemy mountain. He didn''t come to eat him, but to invite him to Wushan Yunyu and walk on the road of human relations.


    What''s more, this scorpion is still very impatient. Just after he was caught in the cave, he was impatient to pick off his clothes!


    The Tang monk was frightened. While holding his cassock tightly to prevent the scorpion from stripping off, he exclaimed, "this female benefactor, men and women don''t give and receive. Besides, the poor monk is still a monk. How can you do this?"


    Scorpion essence doesn''t care about these, but looks at Tang Seng with a smile, and the action on his hand is not slow. While pulling away Tang Seng''s hand to protect his cassock, he takes off his cassock, and half of his inner clothes are stripped off!


    "Royal brother." The scorpion spirit also learned the name of the queen of the Western Liang Dynasty. Nuo Nuo shouted to the Tang monk, "you see, this is the time of a beautiful night. Why don''t you keep your identity and ruin the scenery? You might as well respond to me."


    Looking at the beautiful and charming face of scorpion essence, which is no less than that of the queen of Xiliang, Tang Monk couldn''t help being confused for a moment.


    "No! No!" Fortunately, Tang monk was still a man of firm faith after all. After reacting, he quickly grabbed his clothes like a frightened rabbit.


    Just then, there was a sudden tremor in the cave, and a cry and curse came into the cave.


    "Listen to the monsters inside! Release my master quickly, or my grandson will level your cave in an instant, so that you can''t live or die!"


    It turned out that the monkey king finally caught up. After hearing the news that the Tang monk was kidnapped, he hurried all the way to find the cave.


    "This is my big disciple, Sun Wukong, here!" Hearing the monkey king''s voice, Tang monk was shocked. He seemed to see the Savior. He said to scorpion, "he is the holy man of Qi Tian who made trouble in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago. He is used to being grumpy. Female benefactor, you''d better let the poor monk go."


    "Otherwise, if you annoy my disciple, he must break into the cave and make it difficult for you, benefactor. That''s bad."


    However, the scorpion essence just smiled gently: "what''s wrong? Just invite some of your disciples to have a cup of our wedding wine together?"


    After that, the scorpion spirit let go of the Tang monk, turned to the cave, took out a three strand steel fork and walked outside the cave.


    "Brother Yu, please wait for me in the cave for a while. When I get your disciples back, I just ask them to testify and give you and me a ceremony to get married."


    Tang Monk saw that the scorpion spirit left and returned. He had just left for less than an hour, so he came back again. He could not hear the screams and curses of Sun Wukong and Tianpeng outside the cave. He couldn''t help but change his face and knew that Sun Wukong and they were afraid that the female Goblin had been beaten back.


    Sure enough, the scorpion essence said to the Tang monk, "brother Yu, your three disciples were defeated by me. Although I failed to catch them back, they are not my opponents, so brother Yu, don''t have illusions, so obediently obey me."


    Monk Tang felt bitter in his heart. He secretly said that he was afraid of a great disaster today


    The other side.


    "Big brother... Big brother..."


    Monkey King opened his eyes mistily, and suddenly had a headache: "Er ah... It hurts my old sun!"


    He saw a big bag on his forehead, bright and red. When he gently raised his hand, it immediately hurt his heart. It was like the Tang Monk reciting the hoop curse, which made him cold.


    Previously, he fought with the scorpion essence for hundreds of times without winning or losing. When he finally saw a flaw and wanted to win, he didn''t want to stab an illusion obliquely behind the scorpion essence, and immediately came up to his head.


    The scorpion spirit sneak attack was successful, which immediately made the monkey king unbearable in pain. He had to lose the battle and retreat. He even fainted because of the pain. Now he feels relieved a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Monk Sha cares.


    The monkey king shook his head and said, "I don''t know what evil magic the female goblin used. She broke my King Kong''s good body. Now it''s painful. I''m afraid I can''t fight the goblin in a short time."


    "Ah? How could that be good? The goblin caught Shifu. At this time, I don''t know if Shifu is still well. Elder martial brother, you are hurt again... Otherwise, let me have a try with the second senior brother?"


    Monkey king looked at monk Sha, and then looked at Tianpeng, who was not much better than him. He had not slowed down his breath so far, but shook his head.


    "Forget it. The monster''s magical powers are so strange that even my old sun can''t stand it. It''s useless for you to go, younger martial brother Sha."


    "Well, younger martial brother Sha and your younger martial brother Tianpeng will take good care of the monster here. Be sure not to let her harm the master. I''ll go to Wudang Mountain and ask Zhenwu emperor for a way."


    After some discussion, the monkey king endured the pain, set up a somersault cloud and went to Wudang Mountain to find Lu Zhi for help.


    From Lu Zhi, Sun Wukong also learned the details of the scorpion essence.


    "I do know some of the goblin. He is a scorpion who has cultivated the Tao. His ability is very powerful."


    "Especially the poisonous needle on the scorpion tail. This scorpion tail needle, also known as the inverted horse poison pile, is the most toxic. Even the Tathagata Buddha was stabbed in the stomach by it, which is also unbearable pain..."


    Hearing the speech, Monkey King couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He thought that the scorpion essence was really powerful. Even the Tathagata had been pierced by him.


    "Does the emperor have a way to help me except the scorpion essence?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Zhi nodded, then took out a Zhenwu Rune seal and handed it to Sun Wukong. He said, "Wukong, hold my Rune seal and go to the yaochi pool in the heavenly palace to look for Princess Longji. Please ask her to help you subdue the demon."


    Monkey king raised his eyebrows and the scorpion essence Isn''t it raised by immortal god again?!


    After all, the scorpion has offended even the Tathagata, but it can still live happily. Up to now, if there is no one to protect behind, with the careful nature of the Tathagata, the scorpion is afraid that it should have been robbed long ago!


    Sun Wukong''s mind turned sharply, but he didn''t show it or say much. After saluting Lu Zhi with a fist, he went to the heavenly palace again.


    He went up to yaochi and found Longji. When Longji saw Lu Zhi''s seal, he nodded down, stepped up qingluan, went down with Sun Wukong, and went to the poisonous enemy mountain.

 Chapter 538

    Poison enemy mountain, Pipa cave.


    Tang Monk sat on a red wedding bed restlessly. He was really on pins and needles. He was afraid that as soon as he looked up, the scorpion would come and force him to pay homage to his bridal chamber.


    But fortunately, although the monkey king and they were beaten back by her, the scorpion spirit still seemed to have some scruples and didn''t really force itself. Otherwise, it''s been a day and a night, and it should be a good thing.


    Tang Monk did not know that his worry was superfluous, because scorpion essence was not really ready to do anything good with him from the beginning.


    She caught the Tang Monk and tempted him with a beauty trick, just for the same purpose as the queen of Xiliang.


    I really think that with the Tang Monk''s fine skin and tender flesh, I can get the scorpion essence confused and can''t help myself?


    Scorpion essence is also a person who has practiced for nearly ten thousand years. The handsome and beautiful men in the three realms have seen it for a long time, and they really don''t want Tang monk.


    What''s more, Tang Monk''s body is an embryo, with unclear turbid qi and accumulation of impurities. No matter how good his skin looks, it can be compared with the immortal God Emperor?


    ¡ª¡ª- the merit and fortune accumulated by Tang Monk x is what she really planned with the queen of Xiliang.


    However, it is a pity that the Tang monk is indeed firm in faith and dedicated to the Buddha. Neither the queen of Xiliang nor the scorpion can really shake his Buddha heart.


    Since things can''t be done, scorpion essence is too lazy to play anything with Tang Monk again. It''s just good to shut him up for a few days and make it difficult for him to earn some merit in traveling to the West.


    On the other hand, Sun Wukong and long Ji came from the lower boundary of the heavenly palace. Before long, they had arrived at the boundary of the poisonous enemy mountain and joined the Tianpeng and Sha monk who stayed here.


    "Nerd, younger martial brother Sha, I invited Princess Longji to help me subdue the demon." Sun Wukong introduced him to monk Sha.


    But in fact, Tianpeng and monk Sha were obviously more familiar with Longji than Monkey King. Seeing her coming, they hurried to see Tao.


    "I''ve seen Princess Longji."


    "Tianpeng pays a visit to his mother."


    Long Ji nodded at them and responded, but it didn''t seem alienated.


    After the ceremony, Monkey King asked, "by the way, two younger martial brothers, do you have a good look at the monster''s cave after my old sun left?"


    "Do you know how Shifu is now? Does the monster have any action?"


    Tianpeng shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, after you left, the goblin didn''t make any other moves and didn''t go out of the cave again, so younger martial brother Sha and I don''t know what happened to him now."


    Hearing the speech, Monkey King couldn''t help but look sad. He thought that the goblin was so beautiful, and the goblin was a school and obsequious. Even the master was afraid it would be difficult to resist!


    With this in mind, Monkey King couldn''t help but say anxiously, "Princess Longji, my master was caught back into the cave by the goblin. It''s been a day. I''m afraid it will be dangerous for me to delay any longer. Please hurry to use her magic skills and take the scorpion spirit."


    Princess Longji nodded: "what the great sage said is reasonable, so please go to the cave door and scold and lead out the scorpion essence."


    "Wrap it on my old sun!"


    The monkey king answered, jumped up, turned into a streamer, passed through the air, and came to the door of the cave in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dong!


    He was not ready to talk about etiquette with the scorpion spirit, so he raised a pair of fists and pounded them heavily on the gate of the cave, shaking less than half of the poisonous enemy mountain.


    "Goblin! Grandpa sun, I''m back again! Open the cave door quickly and come out to die!"


    Dong Dong


    Sun Wukong punched several times in a row, and the cave gate carved and cast by the huge stone was smashed out of a circle of spider net cracks, almost breaking into pieces.


    "You rude hairy faced monkey, dare you come to my mother and play tricks. I won''t peel off your monkey skin today!"


    The angry voice of the scorpion spirit came out of the cave, and then just heard a roar. The cave door suddenly opened. The scorpion spirit holding three steel forks grabbed it out of the cave in an instant, and raised his hand with a fork and poked it at the monkey king.


    "Hey..." With a smile, the monkey king summoned the golden cudgel, raised his hand, swung open the stabbing steel fork, moved his foot, and instantly retreated to the mountain forest space behind him.


    "Stop the monkey! Eat my mother''s fork!"


    The scorpion spirit immediately caught up and stabbed the monkey king. After several forks failed, the man had been led to the field by him.


    Qiang!


    Monkey king put a stick on the steel fork stabbed by the scorpion essence and pressed it down. He held it and smiled.


    "Hey hey, goblin, look up. Who''s that lady in the sky?"


    The scorpion spirit subconsciously looked up at the sky. Seeing long Ji, he stood in mid air and looked at himself quietly.


    "Princess Longji?" Scorpion essence slightly surprised to pick eyebrows.


    She naturally knows Longji. After all, the reason why she has been safe in the Xiliang women''s country for so many years is that in addition to the curse in the Xiliang women''s country, the more important reason is that the women here are protected by the queen mother of yaochi.


    Even the scorpion spirit escaped to the vicinity of the women''s kingdom of Xiliang before she got rid of the King Kong sent by Lingshan to catch her. She was also protected by the queen mother.


    As the Queen Mother''s daughter, long Ji helped manage the female immortals in the yaochi pool. When the scorpion spirit came to the poisonous enemy mountain, long Ji dealt with the scorpion spirit.


    So it seems strange that Longji appears here at this time.


    Scorpion spirit is a little confused. Why didn''t he come to Zhenwu emperor?


    When the scorpion spirit settled down in the poison enemy mountain, Lu Zhi also came here to attract her.


    After all, the scorpion essence is also powerful and has good morality. Moreover, it is not tolerated by the West. It is a suitable object to be subdued. Therefore, Lu Zhi took some trouble to subdue her.


    "Scorpion spirit." Just when the scorpion spirit was stunned, long Ji said, "when you came to settle down in this poisonous enemy mountain, our palace and Zhenwu emperor subdued you."


    "Finally, it''s the emperor''s kindness outside the law. It''s not easy to read your practice. It gives you a chance to change yourself, so that you can practice well here and avoid evil."


    "But now why do you want to capture the scripture reader and make trouble with his teachers and disciples? Have you forgotten the emperor''s admonition and will be evil again?"


    The scorpion spirit looked up and said, "old... Of course I remember. Since then, I have always followed the emperor''s decree, devoted myself to practice and did no evil."


    "But the emperor also promised me! If I can achieve the right results after 300 years, I will return to the poisonous enemy mountain and take me back to heaven. Now it''s the appointed time, why don''t you see the emperor come?"


    "I also specially caught the Tang Monk and kept it to give gifts to the emperor."


    Long Ji frowned and scolded, "absurd!"


    "This Xuanzang master and apprentice is the one who is destined to take scriptures. The emperor also wants to help complete this great journey to the West. How dare you make it difficult for the person who takes scriptures?"


    "Return to the cave quickly, release master Xuanzang, and then return to heaven with the palace to receive punishment."


    The scorpion essence shook his head: "I want the emperor to come and talk to me personally!"


    "The emperor has something to do and can''t come to see you. I''ve invited the palace to ferry you. Don''t make trouble again. Release master Xuanzang quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the palace for using thunder!"


    The scorpion spirit looked at Longji, then turned to the monkey king and said, "Monkey King, your master is in the cave. Go and bring him out yourself."


    Longji frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Since the emperor promised himself, I naturally had to wait for him to pick me up. Princess Longji, you... I don''t recognize it!"


    Monkey king looked at scorpion essence and dragon Ji respectively, and then happily went to save Tang monk.


    On the other side, West Tianmen.


    A man with a big red crown hurried out of the West Tianmen gate and went down to the poison enemy mountain.


    "Pleiades officer, where are you going?"


    The Pleiades officer who was stopped halfway looked slightly changed. He turned and looked at the sound. He saw Lu Zhi stepping on a ROC and looking at himself expressionless.


    The Pleiades official was awestruck and quickly worshipped, "emperor."


    Lu Zhi didn''t return his salute, but asked, "Pleiades official, you haven''t answered me yet. Where are you going to leave your post without permission and hurry to lower the boundary?"

 Chapter 539

    Facing Lu Zhi''s inquiry, the Pleiadian official couldn''t help but say nothing. After half the salary, he replied under pressure.


    "Report back to the emperor, little god... Ordered to subdue the demon in the lower world."


    "Oh? By whose order, what demon will you surrender?"


    "Little god... Little God was ordered by his mother to go to naniu Hezhou, the poisonous enemy mountain in the territory of the women''s kingdom of Xiliang, to help the teachers and disciples who travel westward to take scriptures to subdue the scorpion spirit."


    Lu Zhi looked at the Pleiades official without expression: "really? I remember, your mother should be the pilanpo Bodhisattva of Lingshan Buddhism?"


    "Pleiades official, you are the God of heaven, but pilanpo Bodhisattva is a Buddhist. What authority does she have to transfer and command you?"


    The Pleiades official couldn''t help but look slightly changed when he heard the speech: "emperor, my mother is the biological mother of the little God. How can the little god disobey the mother''s order?"


    "In addition, his Majesty the jade emperor also ordered that if the people taking scriptures in the West encounter disaster, the gods of heaven should help them through the disaster and promote the great cause of the West. Although the little god is shallow, he also has a heart to help."


    "Oh..." Lu Zhi suddenly smiled, "Pleiades star official, unexpectedly, you are also a good talker."


    Lu Zhi''s tone was slightly cold: "the journey to the west is indeed a matter of merit and virtue beneficial to the three realms. All gods and Buddhas in the sky should help each other and become this grand event of merit and virtue."


    "But the Pleiadian officer, you left your post without permission without my edict, but you can''t justify it with a helping heart!"


    When it came to the end, Lu Zhi''s eyes had a few cold colors.


    The Pleiades official still wanted to argue, but Lu Zhi had no idea to continue listening.


    As a god of heaven, he listens to the orders of the Western Buddhism. How can Lu Zhi spare him!


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your explanation. The Pleiadian officer left his post without permission and went down without asking me for instructions. Even if you have thousands of reasons, you must have a crime of dereliction of duty!"


    "Now you can go back to heaven with me and get the punishment!"


    After that, Lu Zhi waved his hand, and the Zhenwu soap carving flag swept out in an instant, turning into a huge sky curtain to block out the sun. As soon as the flag was rolled, he took in the Pleiades official, and didn''t give him half a chance to resist at all.


    He raised his hand and took back the Zhenwu soap carving flag. Lu Zhi didn''t immediately return to the heavenly palace to deal with the Pleiades official. He was not in a hurry. He was going to take a look at the poison enemy mountain first to avoid any accidents.


    From the action of the west this time, it is obvious that they are staring at the scorpion. Even if the monkey king and they didn''t go to Lingshan for help, the West still took the opportunity to deal with the scorpion.


    The purpose of their doing so is nothing more than to attack Lu Zhi. After all, the scorpion essence has been accepted by Lu Zhi. If they can kill the scorpion essence, they will naturally lose Lu Zhi''s face.


    Moreover, if the West really succeeds this time, it can be expected that such things will never end in the future. I''m afraid they will become even more intensified.


    Before that, Lu Zhi''s thunderous means had hit the reputation of the West and robbed them of the dominance of this journey to the West. How can the West stop?


    So this time, through the cause and effect that scorpion had offended the Tathagata, Western Buddhists naturally made plans and took action.


    Therefore, in addition to the Pleiadian officials, the west is likely to have prepared other means. The poison enemy mountain and land plants must go to see it in person.


    In any case, he can''t let the West really hurt scorpion!


    On the other side, poison enemy mountain.


    The monkey king has saved the Tang monk. After thanking Longji, he is ready to go on the road again.


    However, scorpion essence and Longji are still in a stalemate, which is quite disgusting to each other.


    It was not until Lu Zhi arrived that the stalemate atmosphere was finally resolved.


    "Emperor, you can come. Jin''er has been waiting for you here for 300 years."


    Lu Zhi nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at the field, but it was strange that the West had no future people.


    But it''s good and saves some trouble.


    Lu Zhi said, "Yunjin (scorpion essence), I once said that if you can devote yourself to practice and get the right way, you will get some positive results. Today is the day when your promise will come true. Go to heaven with me."


    "Yes."


    Just then.


    "Emperor Zhenwu, wait a minute! This demon is the one captured by the Dharma decree of the Tathagata Buddha. Please wait a moment!"


    A voice suddenly came from the horizon.


    Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly realized that he was waiting here.


    In other words, the reason why these people didn''t appear early or late was that they were waiting for land plants to appear.


    Lu Zhi turned his head and saw a burst of Golden Buddha light on the sky. The powerful Buddha light almost dyed the whole sky golden.


    In a burst of Buddhist singing, several Buddhist vajras appeared from the Buddha light. Then they stood in their respective positions and saluted in the same direction.


    "Welcome the Buddha who lights the lamp!"


    For a moment, the Buddha light between heaven and earth was even worse. An ancient Buddha with a cassock, a bun and a thin body sat on the lotus platform and slowly appeared from the Buddha light.


    There was a coffin lamp stained with faint phosphorous fire on his head. His left hand stood upright in front of his chest and made a seal. His right hand held a string of Jasper beads and twisted them slowly. On his knees, he saw a long bronze ruler engraved with square inches across, which looked solemn.


    Lu Zhi''s pupil contracted slightly: "light the lamp..."


    Unexpectedly, he was the one sent by the west this time!


    The burning lamp looked up at Lu Zhi, smiled at him and said, "Lu Zhi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I said goodbye, haven''t we seen you in a thousand years?"


    Lu Zhi frowned, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth: "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been a thousand years."


    "But don''t the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp always clean up in the Taoist field in order to restore his Taoism? Why do you have leisure today and come to the lower boundary?"


    Lu Zhi and Huo Deng never had any friendship. On the contrary, Huo Deng calculated on Lu Zhi many times that year, which eventually did no harm to others, but to himself. All his Taoism was eliminated, and he did not dare to be born easily for a thousand years.


    Now it seems that he should have recovered his Taoist cultivation, and he can''t wait to jump out again.


    He was stabbed by Lu Zhi. He was not angry on the face of burning the lamp. He was still kind-hearted, but only he knew what he thought in his heart.


    After all, he calculated that Lu Zhi had failed. Under the evil consequences of eating, his Taoist behavior was eliminated by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He almost died. I''m afraid he will never forget this hatred.


    Burning the lamp said, "to tell you the truth, Lu Daoyou, I came here to catch this demon in accordance with the Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha. Please make it convenient for Lu Daoyou."


    Lu Zhi glanced at the burning lamp and said, "it was originally the Dharma decree of the Tathagata Buddha, but the Yunjin has now been taken under my command. Please return to Lingshan and tell the Tathagata Buddha."


    Burning the lamp shook his head: "Lu Daoyou doesn''t know. This scorpion is used to being a demon. In those years, the Tathagata Buddha took pity on her. It was not easy to practice. He specially told her scriptures and hoped to spend time with her."


    "As a result, the scorpion essence is a snake and scorpion. Instead of being half grateful, it offends the Buddha and stabs the Buddha with the scorpion tail. How can such ungrateful demons be qualified to heaven to achieve positive results?"


    "So I''d better ask Lu Daoyou to give me this evil spirit and let me take it back to Lingshan to give an order to the Buddha."


    Lu Zhi can''t help narrowing his eyes. It seems that it''s hard to do well today.


    After all, this time, the West took the initiative. By virtue of the cause and effect between Yunjin and the Tathagata Buddha, they wanted to catch Yunjin.


    And more importantly, although Lu Zhi has taken the brocade under her command, she has not yet gone to heaven to visit the great God of the Jade Emperor. She can''t enter the heaven without the approval of the Jade Emperor.


    So you don''t have to worry about heaven This is obviously a plan designed long ago for land plants.

 Chapter 540

    Yunjin looked at the false compassionate burning lamp on his face and scolded angrily.


    "You''re nonsense! In those days, the Tathagata clearly wanted to forcibly change me and erase my true knowledge!"


    "I said I was preaching scriptures, but in fact I wanted to enslave me with the magic of controlling my mind!"


    After mentioning those old things, the resentment on Yunjin''s face can''t help getting worse.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples and said to the Tang monk, "six winged Golden Cicada! In those days, you were also forcibly transformed by the Tathagata. Have you forgotten now?"


    Tang Monk looked puzzled. He didn''t know how this good thing suddenly pulled on himself, and what six winged golden cicada? After the tenth reincarnation, he has long forgotten those old things.


    In those days, two sages in the West had conquered the six ancient insects in the flood, and had been * their larvae. They left the land of the wild land and stayed in the Buddhism. They wanted to stay with the Buddha and Buddha, and turned them into buddhist buddha soldiers.


    The six winged golden cicada, the predecessor of Tang monk, Yunjin and the hundred eyed centipede of the yellow flower view are among them.


    Then, the six winged golden cicada became the second disciple of the Tathagata, Jin chanzi, and reincarnated into today''s Tang monk. The hundred eyed centipede was given to pilanpo Bodhisattva because of lack of inside information.


    Only Yunjin was lucky to escape the fate of being treated by Buddhism and escaped.


    This matter is a secret in Buddhism. Except for a few people in Buddhism, only personal participants like Yunjin know it.


    The light flashed slightly, looked at the Tang Monk and said, "Xuanzang, now that the poison enemy mountain has been overcome, you can continue to go west with your disciples. Don''t delay."


    The Tang Monk quickly saluted and said, "I''d like to follow the Buddha''s order. Wukong, Wuneng, let''s go."


    After sending away the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples, he lit the lamp and looked at Lu Zhi and said, "Taoist friend, this demon still doesn''t repent and slanders my Buddha. Why should Taoist friend argue with me because of her?"


    "In my opinion, Taoist friends should go back to Wudang Mountain. The scorpion essence will be taken back to Lingshan by me and disposed of by the Tathagata Buddha."


    "If Taoist friends are willing to do this convenience, I will surely feel the kindness of Taoist friends up and down the Lingshan mountain."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Lu Zhi, and Yunjin looked at Lu Zhi.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhi didn''t let her down.


    "As I said before, Yunjin has now been taken under my command. As for the cause and effect between her and you... If the ancient Buddha is determined to settle this cause and effect, come directly to me!"


    Burning the lamp looked up at Lu Zhi: "is it wrong for Taoist friends, as the emperor of Zhenwu, to be so partial to this evil spirit?"


    Lu Zhi said, "as I said, Yunjin is under my command now, but the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp is still aggressive and forced me to hand over the Yunjin. It''s the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp who is rude."


    The lamp shook his head and pretended to sigh: "it seems that Taoist friends are really going to be difficult with me."


    "I follow the Buddha''s law, but I can''t abolish the public for private. In this way, I can only offend."


    After burning the lamp for so many years, the kind-hearted and black temperament still hasn''t changed at all. After some polite words, he directly shot without warning.


    He raised his hand to cover Lu Zhi. His dry, black and wrinkled palm turned into a cloud of Buddha light to block out the sun. He covered Lu Zhi and Yun brocade. When the Buddha light flashed, Lu Zhi and Yun Brocade disappeared.


    "Lu Lang!" Seeing Lu Zhi''s figure disappear in the air, long Ji immediately changed his complexion, raised his hand and offered a fairy sword to cut into the burning lamp, but was stopped by several Buddhist Dharma protectors beside the burning lamp.


    The burning lamp didn''t look at Longji''s direction from beginning to end, but put the dignified palm in front of you, urging the Buddhist magic power in the palm.


    The Buddha kingdom in the palm is one of the great magical powers in the Western secret. With the Qi of the five elements in the chest and combined with the boundless belief in merits and virtues, it turns into a Buddha kingdom in the palm of the hand. The stronger the cultivation of Taoism, the deeper the accumulated belief merits and virtues, the more extensive and profound the Buddha kingdom will be.


    This magic power is also one of the strongest magic powers in the West. In those years, the Tathagata used this magic power to play with the monkey king among applause, and then the backhand was suppressed to the foot of the five elements mountain.


    Now, it is obvious that burning lamps wants to emulate the Tathagata.


    Although he can''t press Lu Zhi at the foot of the five elements mountain as the Tathagata turns his palm to suppress the monkey king, it shouldn''t be difficult to trap Lu Zhi in the Buddhist kingdom in a short time with his cultivation of becoming daodalai.


    In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, Lu Zhi looked up at the ten thousand mile sky illuminated by the Buddha without expression, and all the solemn chanting voices were in his ears.


    Everything in this Buddhist world, whether mountains, rivers, seas, flowers, birds, fish and insects, is the condensation of Buddha''s light. Countless believers of Buddhism provide faith for this Buddhist country and gather all people to believe here. It has almost become a small Buddhist world.


    The Western Paradise advocated by Western Buddhists essentially refers to this Buddhist kingdom!


    "Emperor, where is this?" Yunjin was also collected into the Buddhist kingdom in the palm by burning a lamp.


    Before Lu Zhi answered, the sound of burning the lamp came from the sky.


    "Lu Daoyou, I took the evil spirit away."


    Buzz!


    In the next moment, a golden giant palm fell from the sky, like the sky falling, and grabbed it downward.


    "Hum!" Lu Zhi snorted angrily, "light the lamp. Can you really trap me with this trick?!"


    Starting with Yuanhong sword, Lu Zhi cut out a sword, and a bright sword light suddenly soared across the world. The seemingly huge Buddha light giant palm was torn up in an instant, and the whole sky was almost torn apart. Lu Zhi easily split the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the lamp with only one sword!


    Burning lamps outside the Buddhist kingdom also changed his face suddenly. Unexpectedly, only a thousand years have passed, and Lu Zhi''s cultivation has reached this stage!


    Today''s Lu Zhi, even if he is far away from the Tao, is only a difference. He can step into the realm of the eternal great Luo without an opportunity. Moreover, he can also benefit from the Yuanhong sword. The Buddha kingdom in the palm of the lamp is just like thin paper in front of him, and a sword can tear it apart!


    Burning the lamp, his face changed for a moment, he could no longer maintain that kind look on his face, and his heart was both surprised and hated.


    Lu Zhi was just a younger generation who didn''t even arrive at Taiyi. Now he has come to this step.


    When he lit the lamp, he almost died after a great robbery. His Taoist cultivation turned into vanity. Later, with the help of two western saints, he practiced hard for more than 1000 years before returning to his current cultivation.


    Compared with Lu Zhi''s growth in recent years, it makes him feel extremely embarrassed!


    Hum! Lu Qingzhi, the enemy of blocking the way, I will never rest with you. Today I will take this scorpion essence as interest!


    Burning the lamp, while hating, offered two magic weapons, the coffin palace lamp and the ruler, and sent them to the palm of the Buddha to suppress heaven and earth. Otherwise, Lu Zhi can''t be resisted only by the Buddha''s magic power in the palm!


    A coffin lantern with a faint blue phosphorescent fire appeared from the sky of the Buddha Kingdom, emitting a boundless divine light and stabilizing the unrest of the Buddha kingdom.


    Another giant ruler measuring the sky crossed the sky, separated heaven and earth, smashed the space, and hit the land plant with one foot.


    Where Chi Ying passed, the space collapsed and turned into chaos, and the earth fire, water and wind burst out. It was as terrible as when the earth was created. Even Lu Zhi didn''t dare to neglect it. He offered two treasures, Zhenwu soap carving flag and natural green lotus, to block this Chi.


    And the lights on the outside are frozen Even his natural green lotus has bloomed twelve grades?!


    God is so unfair!


    But the next moment, Lu Zhi''s magic power really shocked him and almost lost his attitude.


    "... one Qi and three cleans!"


    Seeing the three Taoist princes who suddenly appeared in the Buddhist kingdom, they opened their eyes for a moment.


    "What kind of magic power are you?"


    But Lu Zhi obviously didn''t want to show off the subtlety of Xuangong with him. After the two Taoist kings of Taiqing and Yuqing, the three immediately held a magic weapon. The Zhenwu soap carving flag turned into a sky covering flag. When the flag surface rolled, the sky was broken inch by inch and turned into chaos.


    The green lotus of fortune gives birth to the infinite Qi of fortune. It condenses the virtual shadow of the green lotus of Taoism, fills the world, and traps the ruler of heaven from falling.


    Yuanhong sword cuts out the bright sword light and tears the space. It cuts heavily on the coffin palace lamp that suppresses heaven and earth, leaving a deep scar on the lamp body!


    Just for a moment, the Buddha kingdom in the palm of this party was almost broken by Lu Zhi. After Lu Zhi''s sword, the spirit of the coffin palace lantern was greatly reduced. It forced the lantern to quickly take the magic weapon, eliminate the magic power of the Buddha kingdom in the palm, and release Lu Zhi and Yunjin again.

 Chapter 541

    Burning the lamp took back the coffin palace lamp with a face of flesh pain. Looking at the extremely dazzling sword mark on the lamp, his distressed cheeks were twitching slightly.


    At the time of the apotheosis disaster, the wick of the coffin palace lamp accidentally gave birth to spiritual knowledge, broke away from the coffin palace lamp, fled to the lower world, and incarnated Ma Shan to participate in the apotheosis war.


    Piansheng Lu Zhi knew about Ma Shan''s follow and sent him to the list of gods early, so that the coffin palace lantern lost its wick and its power was greatly reduced since then.


    As a result, the congenital spirit lamp, which is as famous as the Baolian lamp and the eight view palace lamp, has dropped its level since then. After being pregnant and raised for so many years, it failed to replenish its charm.


    Now it has been hit hard by Lu Zhi''s sword again. This Lingbao is really ill fated.


    "Lu Qingzhi!" The burning lamp turned and glared at Lu Zhi, who appeared again. There was no mercy on his face. He had already been as ferocious as a ghost.


    Lu Zhi glanced at the burning lamp with the same look, but did not answer. When he cut forward with the Yuanhong sword in his hand, an overwhelming fierce sword light cut towards the burning lamp!


    Now that he has started, Lu Zhi will not have any idea to stop.


    The burning lamp thought that it was still the time of the great disaster of the gods and thought that it could force Lu Zhi by virtue of his cultivation. How could Lu Zhi be polite to him? Today, it is necessary to let the old Bangzi lose his face!


    "Lu Qingzhi! You deceive people too much!"


    The burning lamp''s face suddenly turned red. He became angry and waved a foot to break the sword light cut by Lu Zhi. The other hand immediately made a seal on his chest and condensed a Buddha light to suppress Lu Zhi.


    Boom!


    But before the Buddha light fell, a Taiqing immortal thunder had fallen from the sky and defeated the Buddha light. At the same time, I saw a huge shadow cast when the Zhenwu soap carving flag was displayed in the air.


    Looking up, I saw the Zhenwu soap carving flag rolling down like a curtain of heaven.


    Lu Zhi came with Yuanhong sword in his hand. His face changed again and again. He had to pinch a Dharma decision and turn it into a golden Buddha flame. He escaped the suppression of Zhenwu soap carving flag with the method of fire escape.


    The light of the fire flashed, and the light of the lamp immediately escaped a hundred miles away. However, before his body solidified again, he saw a flash of blue light in the void, showing a twelve product green lotus. He hung down the gasification of Tao and Tao as a cage to block the world and trap him in it.


    As soon as the burning lamp looked tight, he raised his ruler to draw into the air. First, he drew a chaotic Galaxy in the void, resisted the encircled Qi of creation, and then hit the green lotus of creation with a ruler, which made the green lotus of creation tremble slightly. Then he took the opportunity to escape from the suppression of green lotus of creation.


    But Lu Zhi has also caught up at the moment. Together with the two Taoists of Taiqing and Yuqing, they have divided the three talents of heaven, earth and people, and formed a simple array of three talents to surround the lights.


    "Lu Daoyou, I didn''t expect that it was only a short span of thousands of years. Daoyou has reached such a Taoist profession. I admire it!"


    "You''re welcome to light the lamp. The ancient Buddha is a great supernatural power who has practiced since ancient times. I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the ancient Buddha... Please give me some advice!"


    This burning lamp can always see the wind and steer the rudder. Lu Zhi has grown to such a point that he can''t handle it at will. Even if he changes his statement, he has the intention to stop.


    But how could Lu Zhi do what he wanted? Lighting the lamp this time has set up this battle to deal with him. If Lu Zhi doesn''t pay him back, wouldn''t he be rude?


    Even though the lamp burning Taoist priest is much higher than him, Lu Zhi is a heavy treasure, coupled with the three pure supernatural powers of Qi. As long as he is willing to pay the price, even if it is lamp burning, Lu Zhi dares to kill him once!


    After talking, Lu Zhi simply stopped talking. He crossed the Yuanhong sword in his hand and pointed it like a sword with his left hand. He wiped it along the ridge of the Yuanhong sword and completely unsealed the Yuanhong sword in an instant.


    The Yuanhong sword suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, the virtual shadows of the four images condensed from Lu Zhi''s side, the rosefinch spread its wings and the basaltic roared The atmosphere of terror suddenly filled the world.


    Even lighting the lamp didn''t change color. I didn''t dare to neglect it at all. I raised my hand and hit Lu Zhi with one foot, trying to start first.


    However, Yu Qingdao Jun on one side had been on guard for a long time. When he saw the light burning, he also raised his hand to shoot an aura towards the green lotus above his head, urging the infinite Qi of creation, giving birth to countless green lotus virtual shadows between heaven and earth. The green lotus virtual shadows disappeared and scattered under the sky measuring ruler, and the sky measuring ruler was blocked.


    At the same time, Taiqing Daojun urged Zhenwu soap carving flag to roll down, turning into a chaotic world and photographing the burning lamp. With a pinch in his hand, an iceberg fell all over the sky and hit the burning lamp.


    On one side, Yu Qing Daojun also made a change in his hand. A lot of Taiqing immortal thunder burst out from the empty air and gradually turned into a thunder pool, pouring down like a river of heaven, and the terrible thunder almost submerged the whole sky!


    Under the joint attack of Taiqing and Yuqing, even if the lamp is lit, there are some left and right clumsiness. Although it is not defeated, there is no spare mind to deal with Lu Zhi who condenses the sword potential.


    Lu Zhi gathered his mind and urged the Yuanhong sword in his hand. The icy sword even tore the clouds above the nine days into cotton like fragments.


    That terrible power can not help but make the lamp have a strong sense of crisis.


    In his anxiety, he couldn''t take care of anything. He threw the ruler in his hand and offered it to the top of his head against the attack of the two Taoist kings of Taiqing and Yuqing. His hands were sealed in front of him and changed. Then he showed the golden body of Buddhism that had been practiced for many years.


    Like the Buddha kingdom in the palm of Buddhism, the Buddha golden body is also one of the few great magical powers in Buddhism. In other words, compared with the Buddha kingdom in the palm, the Buddha golden body is the representative Dharma of Buddhism.


    After all, the Buddhist kingdom in the palm still needs a very high Taoist practice to cultivate, but the golden body of Buddhism is among Buddhism, from the two western saints to the novice little Shami, all need to practice the fundamental Dharma of a lifetime.


    And this magical power does have some merits. With a new way of Dharma, combined with merit belief, it can produce a body that is not bad for the golden body. In terms of the ability of body refining, the golden body of Buddhism is no less than the eight or nine Xuangong of Xuanmen.


    What is more convenient than the eight nine Xuangong is that the cultivation threshold of this sect''s supernatural power is very low, which is not as high as the entry requirements of the eight nine Xuangong. Moreover, it will not be much weaker than the eight nine Xuangong when it is practiced to the depth of essence. At most, it is less subtle than the eight nine Xuangong.


    The golden body of burning a lamp is different from the common thousand techniques in Buddhism. It is just a tall Buddha golden body, up to Zhang 2, which is not much different from the original appearance of burning a lamp.


    After showing the golden body Dharma phase, the burning lamp stared, raised his hand, grabbed the sky measuring ruler on his head, swept it out, and immediately opened the iceberg and thunder sea. As soon as the lotus platform under the seat turned, it went towards Lu Zhi.


    Poof!


    The dazzling thunder light fell on the golden body of the burning lamp, and bursts of dazzling thunder light burst out immediately, but it could not break the golden body of the burning lamp, but in an instant, a Buddha golden body bathed in thunder light was pressed close to Lu Zhi.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar of anger, he waved his ruler to push back the two taojun of Taiqing Yuqing who came to block him. In an instant, he held the ruler high above the top and chopped it down at Lu Zhi!


    Lu Zhi looked up at the giant ruler falling like a mountain. Although the sword power had not reached the peak, he could not allow him to continue to condense at the moment.


    "Cut!"


    At the moment when the ruler fell, the Yuanhong sword in Lu Zhi''s hand was cut out, and a huge sword across the world soared out in an instant!


    Elephant the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    At that moment, heaven and earth lost their voice, a giant ruler separated Hongmeng, and a long sword cut open chaos The dazzling light drowned everything in an instant, and the mountain forest and earth below were like an erased picture scroll, which disappeared and annihilated in an instant!


    The next moment, the terrible storm suddenly swept out in all directions, the space was broken, the earth fire, water and wind burst out, almost returning the world to chaos!

 Chapter 542

    The strong wind in the field gradually subsided, and the war finally came to an end.


    Long Ji stared nervously at the field until Lu Zhi''s figure reappeared in front of him.


    The figure who lit the lamp had already disappeared in the field. He had the best ability to escape. After the golden body was broken, he turned and fled in an instant. Even Lu Zhi couldn''t force him to stay.


    However, this is unrealistic. After all, the cultivation of burning lamps is higher than that of Lu Zhi. If the magic power is not against him, how can he be defeated.


    Moreover, with the status and identity of burning lamps in Western Buddhism, if you really kill him, the consequences will be difficult to be good, so Lu Zhi did not pursue him.


    After all, the lamp lost so much face this time. Even the golden body of Buddhism, which has been practicing for many years, was cut to pieces by Lu Zhi''s sword. I''m afraid it will take another millennium to repair it again. The war results are enough.


    "Cough!" Lu Zhi raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, coughed, and quietly wiped away the blood in the palm of his hand. Then he turned and looked at long Ji and Yunjin outside the battlefield.


    "Long''er, Yunjin, it''s over here. Come back to Wudang Mountain with me."


    It was not until he returned to Wudang Mountain that Lu Zhi suddenly shook his body and his whole face became bloodless.


    The burning lamp was a great supernatural power who gained the Tao in ancient times. Although he was eliminated by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and repaired his Taoist practice after thousands of years of hard practice, he still can''t be underestimated.


    Although Lu Zhi won the battle with the burning lamp and broke the Buddha''s golden body, he was also hurt by the measuring ruler of the burning lamp.


    So after returning to the mountain, Lu Zhi arranged for some time and went to close the door to heal his wounds.


    Although the story of his injury did not spread, it was guessed by the people of Lingshan.


    Lingshan, big Leiyin temple.


    The Tathagata glanced in the direction of Wudang Mountain. Even with his ability, he could not see through the mountain protection array of Wudang Mountain, but he also knew that Lu Zhi would not have so much spare time to pay attention to the journey to the West in a short time.


    Now is the best time for him to act.


    "Kaya."


    "Buddha, I''m here."


    "Now it''s time to send the six eared macaque out. This time... The destiny must be in my Mahayana Buddhism!"


    The Buddha of the Gaye Dynasty bowed and saluted, "yes, Buddha!"


    After sending kayah, the Tathagata could not help looking at the void ahead.


    "Master, when we failed in those years, the interception of Buddhism disappeared. This time, my Mahayana Buddhism will never repeat the same mistakes!"


    No one knows that today''s Buddhist master calculated so deeply that he even calculated to burn the lamp and Lu Zhi.


    From the beginning, he didn''t want to deal with Lu Zhi. He didn''t even care about the dominance of the journey to the West. All he wanted was to involve Buddhism and Lu Zhi so that he could act calmly.


    Yes, apart from land planting and heaven, the Tathagata is more defensive. In fact, it is the people inside his Buddhism.


    After all, the person who lights the lamp represents the Buddhist orthodoxy of two western saints, and the orthodoxy of the Tathagata is Mahayana Buddhism.


    Or It is Mahayana Buddhism composed of those failed truncated disciples!


    Buddhist Daxing? He can only promote Mahayana Buddhism!


    ............


    On this day, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples went to an unknown barren ridge. Because they felt hungry, Tang Monk ordered Sun Wukong to go to Huayuan.


    But when the monkey king went, he suddenly met a "compatriot brother" on the way!


    "Come on! You goblin, stop for me!" The monkey king''s compatriots and brothers suddenly jumped into the air and stopped the monkey king''s way. They scolded with a surprised and angry face, "where are you the mountain essence and wild monster?! how dare you become my old sun and pretend to be me?!"


    Sun Wukong was as like as two peas in the moment. He looked at the man who was just like him, dressed up, and rebuked himself for posing as a fake. His eyes were all stagnant for a moment.


    And after the reaction, the monkey king naturally flew into a rage.


    "You damn goblin? What''s your origin? Dare to tease and tease your grandson?! look for a fight!"


    Monkey king thought it was a monster who came to tease him on purpose. After a scold, he immediately pulled out his stick and beat him.


    Who knows, the fake Monkey King, like him, instantly took out a golden cudgel from his ear and parried without giving in.


    Dang!


    A deafening loud noise made the air explode, turned into bursts of twisted impact waves, and bombarded the earth below them, bursting and flying, shaking the earth, waves and dust all over the sky!


    The two of them immediately had a fierce battle between you and me. The aftermath of the fight shocked the dozens of miles of mountains and forests below into ruins, almost turning over!


    "Damn goblin! It doesn''t show its original shape. Grandpa sun can''t spare you today!"


    "It is you who dare to pretend to be me. Today I will beat you back to your original shape!"


    Vigorous and valiant, as like as two peas, Sun Wukong was more frightened than ever, because he could not see his fake piercing eye before him, and his magical power was exactly the same as himself. He was divided into seventy-two parts, with his hair tied up.


    It''s like another him!


    On the other hand, Tang Monk waited for Sun Wukong for a long time and didn''t see him return. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    After all, with the monkey king''s ability to somersault the clouds, you can usually return with the Kung Fu of tea. How come you haven''t come back after spending so long today?


    Wukong can''t have encountered anything, can he?


    After thinking about it, Monk Tang couldn''t help turning his head to Tianpeng and said, "Wuneng, your eldest martial brother has gone for almost an hour and a half and hasn''t seen him back. Don''t you have any trouble on the way? Go and find your eldest martial brother."


    Tianpeng nodded: "OK, then I''ll find the eldest martial brother. Younger martial brother Sha, remember to protect Shifu."


    "Don''t worry, Second Senior brother, if I am here, I will never let Shifu in any danger."


    Tianpeng secretly tilted his mouth in his heart. I''m afraid that when I come back, you and Shifu will fall into the hands of the monster again


    Sun Wukong hasn''t come back for so long. Tianpeng also has a hunch that something has happened to Sun Wukong.


    The biggest possibility is that a monster has an eye on the Tang monk, so he deliberately entangled the monkey king.


    Then he was lured away It is estimated that when he comes back, Monk Tang and monk Sha have fallen into the hands of the monster


    But he didn''t say his guess, and took the initiative to answer the Tang Monk''s order that he go to find the monkey king.


    After all, master, he''s always going to get caught, isn''t he? He also simply gave convenience to the monster who didn''t know whether it existed or not. After all, what if it was his own again?


    However, this time, Tianpeng was wrong, because the disaster they encountered this time was not for the Tang monk, but for the disaster of the monkey king!


    Tianpeng went all the way along the direction where the monkey king had gone. Before long, he heard a loud battle sound coming from a distance. He hurried to find the sound.


    Far away, Tianpeng sees the Monkey King (?) In the middle of the air, I was fighting fiercely with people. My heart really met the monster without delay. With a flash of brilliance in my hand, the nine tooth rake was already in my hand and greeted me.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''ll help you fall..."


    Until he flew near, Tianpeng was stunned: "what are these two senior brothers?!"


    He really didn''t expect that the one who fought with the monkey king was also the monkey king!


    For a time, Rao shitianpeng was a little confused and couldn''t figure out the situation at all.


    When the two monkey kings heard the news, they all looked back at Tianpeng and almost shouted Tianpeng to help.


    "Nerd! Come and help me and kill the goblin with me!"


    "Nerd! Don''t listen to the goblin''s nonsense. I''m your senior brother! The goblin has become me and pretends to be me. Come and help me fight the goblin back to its original shape!"


    Tianpeng: "


    So which one of you is real?!

 Chapter 543

    Tianpeng stared at the two men fighting in the air, trying to tell the truth of them.


    But even as like as two peas, he can''t tell the true and false of the two people, because the two people are very alike or almost identical.


    These two people can''t distinguish any difference from each other in terms of means, magic power, appearance and other details.


    At least canopy can''t.


    "Elder martial brother! Stop fighting!"


    "Bah! You fool, I''m your senior brother! What do you call the monster senior brother for?!"


    "Shameless demon, dare to pretend to be my old sun... Younger martial brother Tianpeng, don''t you recognize my old sun?!"


    Of course Tianpeng couldn''t tell. He could only shout: "two masters... In short, you two stop first. Well, I can''t tell which of you is true and which is false. It''s better to call Shifu and younger martial brother Sha to identify. Maybe we can tell which of you is the eldest martial brother and which is the monster."


    Two people smell speech, also think this is a way.


    "You goblin, dare you come with me to my master and younger martial brother to distinguish the true from the false?"


    "Why don''t you dare?! you demon pretended to be me and dared to ask someone to distinguish it. It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    So, while shouting and scolding and fighting, they turned the direction and went in the direction of Tang monk.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for me." Tianpeng also hurried to follow up.


    Here, since Tang Seng sent Tianpeng to find the monkey king, he has been looking up at the distant sky and waiting for their return, but unexpectedly, he waited for two monkey kings to come back!


    "This? Wukong... How did you become two?" Tang monk was a little silly.


    Hearing the speech, the two monkey kings couldn''t help making noise again.


    "Master, take a closer look. I''m your big apprentice, Sun Wukong. This is a monster pretending to be me!"


    "Master, don''t listen to this monster! He pretended to be me, you fake!"


    "You are a fake! Pretend to be the goblin of my old sun!"


    "Master, please come and identify me, prove my identity for my old sun, and expose the true face of the goblin!"


    Looking at the two Sun Wukong arguing and scolding in front of him, Tang Monk only felt his head was big. With his eyesight, he really couldn''t tell which one was true and which was false.


    "Wukong, as a teacher, you can''t tell the truth between you two with your naked eyes."


    When they heard the speech, they all showed a look of disappointment on their faces. Then they scolded each other, quarreled with each other, moved their hands again, turned somersaults, and fought all the way up the air from the ground 7, and then gradually went away.


    Tang Monk can only look worried at the two people fighting, but there is no half way.


    "Master." At this time, Tianpeng also came back. As soon as the cloud fell, he ran to Monk Tang and asked him, "master, how about you? Can you tell the truth of the two senior brothers?"


    Tang Monk shook his head: "I don''t have that ability... But Wuneng and Wujing. One of you was Marshal Tianpeng and the other was general Linfan. Can''t you tell?"


    Tianpeng and monk Sha looked at each other and saw a helpless color from each other''s eyes.


    Tianpeng explained, "Shifu doesn''t know that the monster pretending to be the eldest martial brother is as powerful as the eldest martial brother. Even if it''s us, it''s difficult to distinguish them."


    Monk Sha also said, "yes, master, we can''t see any flaws. We really need to distinguish their true and false. I''m afraid we have to invite a great supernatural power to screen them."


    Tianpeng suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, master, don''t you have a hoop spell?"


    Tang monk was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he also responded: "Wuneng, you mean, let me read the tight hoop spell for the teacher? Yes, Wukong must have pain when he wears a tight hoop, but if he doesn''t respond to the person, it''s false!"


    Tianpeng nodded: "that''s it! It happened that the two of them were fighting in mid air at the moment. They were not here. They didn''t know that master wanted to recite the tight hoop curse. It was the best time to distinguish."


    "So... According to Wukong''s words, Wukong will suffer."


    "Oh, it''s already such a time. Master, don''t look ahead and worry about hawing. Even if the eldest martial brother has to suffer, isn''t it to help him prove his identity? If you know later, you won''t blame us."


    Tang Monk nodded: "then I will chant a spell as a teacher."


    "Yes!" Tianpeng nodded heavily, then turned to monk Sha and said, "Lao Sha, you stare at him with me. See who doesn''t respond for a while, it''s fake, and then help the eldest martial brother clean him up!"


    Monk Sha replied, "I know!"


    Tianpeng Tang Monk and others soon decided on this plan, which is indeed feasible in theory.


    But they didn''t know that the six eared macaque who pretended to be the monkey king was one of the four mixed monkeys with the monkey king. With a pair of divine ears, they were naturally supernatural and could listen to the voice of the three realms and capture all kinds of information.


    In those years, the six eared macaque had listened to the sermons of many great supernatural powers in the three realms and learned all kinds of skills.


    If the six eared macaque had not been so bold that he dared to eavesdrop on the preaching of the Taoist ancestor, and was discovered by the Taoist ancestor, and his divine ear and magic power were broken, so that his natural divine ear would have been greatly reduced, just like the natural divine eyes of the monkey king, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to be turned into a chess piece for others to drive at the moment.


    Although the six eared macaque''s divine power has been broken and its miracles are much worse than before, it is not difficult for Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples to monitor Tianpeng. Therefore, Tang Monk''s plan to test his plan with a tight hoop spell can''t work at all!


    When the Tang Monk uttered the first hoop spell, the six eared macaque immediately responded and showed a painful look of showing his teeth.


    The monkey king opposite him was wondering why the goblin suddenly went crazy. The next moment, his face changed. He just felt that the hoop on his head tightened instantly, which immediately made him have a headache!


    "Ah! Master, don''t read any more!"


    Looking at the two people who almost raised their hands and held their heads at the same time, Tianpeng and monk Sha couldn''t help but look at each other again.


    It seems that even the tight hoop spell can''t tell the truth between the two.


    Hearing the sound of the monkey king begging for mercy from high above, Tang Monk quickly stopped and asked Tianpeng, "Wuneng, can you tell the true from the false?"


    Tianpeng sighed: "master, I''m afraid we can only go to Wudang Mountain and ask emperor Zhenwu to tell the truth for them."


    The monkey king, who had just stabilized in the air, just heard Tianpeng''s words and reacted. Yes, Shifu and younger martial brothers can''t see through the demon''s magic disguise, so go and ask someone who can distinguish the true from the false to help them distinguish them, can''t they?


    The first thing that monkey king thought of was Lu Zhi.


    "Goblin, do you dare to go to Wudang Mountain with my grandson and ask emperor Zhenwu to tell me whether it is true or not?"


    The six eared macaque''s eyes flashed: "why don''t you dare?! it''s you demon. I''m afraid you can''t come back when you go!"


    "Hum! Don''t show off your tongue, right and wrong. You will make a judgment in front of Zhenwu emperor in a moment!"


    "Just go. Can my grandson be afraid of your fake?"


    After a few words of argument, they set off again, turned into two dazzling golden rainbow and went all the way to Wudang Mountain.


    On the way, the six eared macaque suddenly burst into action again and hit the monkey king with a stick. Naturally, the monkey king was angry and fought back.


    The six eared macaque was gradually defeated. After looking for an opportunity to parry the monkey king, he turned and fled.


    Monkey king just thought that the six eared macaque could no longer hold his breath when he saw that Wudang Mountain was approaching. He didn''t dare to continue to distinguish between true and false, so he took the opportunity to turn around and escape. How could he let him go even if he chased him.


    "Goblin! It''s too late to escape now! I can''t let you go today! Don''t run!"


    The six eared macaque didn''t answer, but they wanted to escape. After they chased and escaped for half a pay, the monkey king caught up with the six eared macaque and stopped him. The two immediately had another fierce battle.


    All the way, the monkey king couldn''t remember the location clearly, and didn''t notice the changes in the surrounding environment. After he tangled with the six eared macaque and jumped into a solemn and solemn main hall one by one, the monkey king suddenly reacted.


    This How did you chase the monster to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan?

 Chapter 544

    The monkey king was still wondering how he had to chase the monster to the great Leiyin temple, so he listened to the voice of the Tathagata on the lotus seat above.


    "Wukong, you can''t stay with your master and protect him westward. Why did you come to this great Leiyin temple?"


    As soon as the monkey king wanted to answer, he saw the six eared macaque answer first.


    "Tathagata Buddha, my old sun came all the way after the monster pretending to be me. I don''t know how to come to the Western Lingshan... But it''s just right. I believe that with the power of Tathagata Buddha, I can see through the real body of the monster and give my old sun a correct name!"


    As soon as Sun Wukong listened, he immediately blew his hair and said, "goblin! How dare you talk nonsense and find a fight!"


    At this time, the Tathagata seemed to react. He opened his eyes from the lotus seat and looked at the two people in the hall who said different words and started again. His eyes flashed and said, "you two stop first."


    The six eared macaque wanted to stop, but the monkey king was reluctant to give up. The King Kong Dharma protector standing under the Tathagata suddenly raised his eyebrows and scolded: "presumptuous! How dare you be presumptuous in front of the Buddha''s frame? You two still don''t stop?!"


    Under the roar of Dharma protector King Kong, the two talents separated again.


    After looking at the two people who stopped, the two Dharma guardians turned back and saluted the Tathagata, returned to their original position and stood still. The Tathagata also looked at the monkey king and nodded gently.


    "Buddha, this monster pretended to be me and ruined my reputation. I must not rest with him today!"


    "You are the monster pretending to be me!"


    The Tathagata said, "you two don''t have to fight in a hurry. I see the things between you two with divine powers. Now I know the causes and consequences."


    Hearing this, the monkey king hurriedly asked, "dare you ask the Tathagata Buddha, can you see the origin of the monster pretending to be me?"


    The six eared macaque also said, "please also ask the Buddha to verify the right body for me and let the monster posing as me show its original shape!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The Tathagata said in a voice, "if you want to know why you two are so similar and why others can''t distinguish the true and false of you two, let''s listen to me tell you about your two origins first."


    "In the ancient times, when the world was opened up, five immortals and five insects, heaven and earth gods, men and ghosts, scales and hairy feathers were born. There were ten kinds of heaven and earth, and all spirits were among them."


    "- - there are four mixed World monkeys, neither heaven nor earth, neither God, nor human nor ghost, nor scale, hair, feather or Kun. They are not among the ten categories, and you two are the second of the four mixed World monkeys."


    "Wukong, you are the Lingming stone monkey. He is a six eared macaque. He belongs to the same origin, the same image and the same sound, just like the twin twins. How can others distinguish it?"


    Hearing this, the monkey king suddenly realized that he was such a monster. No wonder even my golden eyes couldn''t see his real body!


    He immediately looked up at the Tathagata and wanted to ask him to make a voice to prove for himself that he could clean up the six eared macaque, but he found that the Tathagata''s eyes fell on himself, looking neither sad nor happy.


    The monkey king was stunned and suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    This?! Do you?


    "I see. If I hadn''t heard the Buddha''s explanation, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to see the heel of the six eared macaque."


    At this time, a voice spread into the main hall.


    Hearing this sound, the people in the hall suddenly changed their looks, and even the Tathagata suddenly blinked for a moment!


    Zhenwu! How did he show up?!


    According to the expectation of the Tathagata, Lu Zhi should still be cultivating in Wudang Mountain at the moment. Sun Wukong and six eared macaque didn''t find him in Wudang Mountain at all. On the way, they had come to the big Leiyin temple. In addition, he deceived the sky. Lu Zhi should never know about it!


    But at this critical moment, Lu Zhi appeared here at the right time, which directly damaged the Tathagata''s plan!


    A golden light shines into the main hall, showing Lu Zhi''s figure.


    "I''ve seen the Tathagata Buddha." Lu Zhi gave a faint salute to the Tathagata.


    The Tathagata looked up and looked at Lu Zhi. His face was not happy or angry. He saluted back and said, "I''ve seen emperor Zhenwu. I don''t know if emperor Zhenwu came to Lingshan. It''s far from welcome."


    Lu Zhi shook his head: "the Buddha doesn''t have to be polite. I heard about Wukong, so I didn''t know that I rushed to the Lingshan mountain with a sound. I hope the Buddha won''t be surprised."


    "The emperor is serious."


    The Tathagata lowered her eyelids slightly, and there was no change on her face, but she had set off waves in her heart.


    How can Zhenwu appear in Lingshan at this moment? Is it the Supreme Master?!


    incorrect! The real body of the supreme sage has already gone to the chaotic Taoist temple. What remains in the heavenly palace is only an incarnation. There is no saint who knows all the power of the famine How does Zhenwu know?


    In fact, Lu Zhi did not find any trace before. The reason why he appeared here at such a timely time was simply because he had "predicted" the disaster long before the real and fake Monkey King happened.


    Therefore, even when he had been closed for cultivation, he was also preventing it.


    Therefore, no matter how flawless the Tathagata''s plan is, Lu Zhi has known it since the moment the six eared macaque appeared in front of the monkey king!


    The reason why he didn''t appear before was just because he wanted to see what the Tathagata would do.


    There has been a conspiracy theory about the difficulty of the true and false Monkey King. It is said that the six eared macaque finally walked out of the big Leiyin temple.


    Lu Zhi doesn''t know whether this conspiracy theory is true or false. Even now, he can''t be sure, but he will never let it come true!


    Even, he also wants to participate in the integration of the four mixed monkeys, so as to prevent the West from doing so!


    Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at the two people in the hall. He first nodded to the monkey king, and then looked coldly at the six eared macaque on the other side.


    "Buddha, the six eared macaque once overheard the Taoist priest''s sermon and offended the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest broke his magic power of eavesdropping on the three realms by saying ''Dharma does not spread the six ears'', which is also to warn and admonish him. From then on, he can no longer rely on the magic power to be complacent and do evil."


    "But now he has committed another evil deed. It can be seen that he has not repented for so many years. If he doesn''t, he will ask the Buddha to give me the six eared macaque, which I will bring back and ask the Taoist ancestor to punish him."


    The Tathagata''s eyes suddenly flashed, and it was obvious that she had guessed Lu Zhi''s intention.


    He clearly wanted to take away the six eared macaque, so that the four mixed monkeys could not be integrated and could not be perfect!


    But Lu zhinai demanded six eared macaques from him in the name of the six eared macaques eavesdropping on the preaching of the Taoist ancestor. This is the cause and effect of the Taoist ancestor. Even if he deliberately refused, it is not easy to argue.


    For a time, the Tathagata could not help but speak slowly. As soon as Lu Zhi appeared, he fell into a dilemma.


    "Is it still a bad move..."


    The Tathagata took a deep look at Lu Zhi and sighed in her heart. People taught Lu Qingzhi. It really deserves its reputation


    "In this way, please bring the six eared macaque back to Daozu for disposal."


    Tathagata is very decisive. Knowing that Lu Zhi is coming, he has lost this game. Knowing that if he continues to entangle, there will be no result, he simply responds to Lu Zhi''s words.


    After Lu Zhi arrived, the six eared macaque in the hall changed his face again and again. Now he heard that he had become an abandoned son. He couldn''t hold it any longer. With a shriek, he turned into a broken golden rainbow and wanted to escape from here.


    "Stay with me."


    Lu Zhi just glanced at it, raised his hand and sacrificed the Zhenwu soap carving flag. It rose in the wind and turned into a sky curtain to block out the sun. Under the flag, he collected the six eared macaque into the flag.


    In this way, all the dust settled, and Lu Zhi didn''t stay any longer. After taking a look at the inexplicably gloomy Monkey King, he said goodbye to the Tathagata.


    Seeing Lu Zhi turn and leave, Monkey King was shocked and hurried to turn and follow.


    "Emperor, wait for my grandson."


    "Wukong."


    The Tathagata gently shouted to the monkey king. The monkey king suddenly became stiff, so he had to turn back and asked, "what else is the Buddha?"


    However, the Tathagata did not seem to be aware of the abnormality of the monkey king, but warned him as usual: "the six eared macaque is due to the uncertainty of the monkey king''s heart, breeding a doom and bringing disaster."


    "So from now on, you should guard against arrogance and impatience, wholeheartedly protect your master''s westward journey, and protect him to climb the spirit mountain and obtain the Scriptures as soon as possible. In this way, you can also achieve some positive results."


    The monkey king looked up at the Tathagata, then lowered his head and said, "I know..."

 Chapter 545

    When he walked out of the great Leiyin temple, the monkey king couldn''t help looking back at the magnificent temple with thousands of Buddha lights. After standing still for a few seconds, he turned around with a sneer and turned into a golden rainbow to break through the air.


    There was silence in the big Leiyin temple. The Tathagata looked sad and happy. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    In a twinkling of an eye, several months passed in a hurry.


    Over the past few months, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples first passed through the flame mountain, and then were blocked by the ox demon king. After experiencing some dangers, they subdued the ox demon king in the way with the help of the gods of heaven and continued to move forward.


    It is worth mentioning that although this time, the red boy was still brought back to the heavenly palace by Empress Yunxiao for strict discipline because of the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples.


    But this is actually a good thing, so when the monkey king asked for the door because of the flame mountain, Princess Iron Fan was not embarrassed. After a conversation, she borrowed the plantain fan to the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples and completed a merit.


    However, the ox demon king is a sneaky and crafty man. He doesn''t want to get involved in anything going west. He just wants to be free and wanton in the lower world.


    Lu Zhi didn''t force the old cow to do anything because of his incense relationship with martial uncle Tongtian.


    But unfortunately, in the end, he had a dispute with the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples and concluded the cause and effect.


    The reason for the dispute between the ox demon king and the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples is that his concubine Yumian fox spirit learned that the Tang monk was passing through the cave. Somehow, she was greedy for the Tang Monk''s meat and secretly sent the small demons under the cave to catch the Tang monk for enjoyment.


    As a result, naturally, she ate the consequences of her own evil. She had just caught the Tang Monk back to the cave with a trick. Sun Wukong, Tianpeng and monk Sha came to the door.


    At that time, the ox demon king also happened to go out to visit friends. He was not in the cave. How could he stop the wolf like three martial brothers of the monkey king with the power of the jade faced fox?


    In the end, the jade faced fox spirit not only didn''t eat the Tang Monk''s meat, but also took himself in. In the confusion, he somehow died on the spot.


    When the ox demon king, who had been out for a banquet and had a "drink" with his friends for several months, returned, he learned that the jade faced fox was bad for the poisonous hands of the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples. He immediately got angry. He immediately took the weapon mixed iron stick, led the mount to avoid the water Golden Crystal Beast, and went to hunt down the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples regardless.


    Originally, relying on the relationship between the ox demon king and the saints of heaven, both Tianting and Lingshan turned a blind eye to his existence. As long as he did not openly oppose heaven or fight Lingshan, Tianting and Lingshan simply let him mix in the lower world.


    If it weren''t for this, how could the ox demon king live happily in the roaring mountain forest in the lower world? He has never seen Tianting or Western Lingshan come to control for so many years.


    But this time, the ox demon king made a grudge with the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples, deliberately blocked the westward journey, and even tried to kill the Tang Monk several times to avenge the jade faced fox spirit, but it was undoubtedly a taboo.


    It''s about the grand plan of traveling to the West. Of course, Tianting and Lingshan can''t let the ox demon king go any further this time. It''s just that the ox demon king thinks that he has the shadow of the saints in heaven. Even the Jade Emperor Zhenwu of Tianting and the Buddha of Lingshan should give him some thin noodles


    Since he can''t see the situation clearly, he should be robbed!


    Due to the obstruction of the ox demon king, the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples could not continue to travel westward. Lu Zhi issued an edict to transfer Li Jing, Nezha''s father and son, and the twelve spiritual officials in the Arctic midheaven to help the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples subdue the ox demon king.


    After a fierce battle, the ox demon king was defeated and captured. He was escorted back to the heavenly palace by Nezha for punishment. If empress Yunxiao didn''t come forward and ask Lu Zhi for a favor and bring the ox demon king back to control, the old ox would have to go to the demon cutting platform!


    Not to mention the accepted ox demon king, besides, after passing Jilei mountain, Monk Tang''s teachers and disciples came to the sacrificial race country. Because the Buddhist relic stolen from the sacrificial race country fought with the nine insects, Lu Zhi didn''t pay much attention to the details.


    After all, the origin of the nine insects is somewhat mysterious. It seems to have something to do with the ancient demon saint, the demon master Kunpeng, and it can''t pose any threat to the master and apprentice of the monkey king. Lu Zhi simply didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Then, the Tang Monk and his disciples passed by the thorn forest and were invited by a group of tree essence peach monsters in the thorn forest to have a tea and talk about the classics of poetry.


    These Taojing Shuling didn''t want to harm Tang monk. They just lived in the thorn forest for a long time and couldn''t see outsiders. They also heard that there was an eminent monk of Eastern virtue, so they wanted to invite him to be elegant.


    But it was for this reason that these Elves were almost destroyed. Fortunately, Lu Zhi felt that these people were not evil demons, so he deliberately took action to save their lives, which eliminated a disaster of body and death for them.


    In this way, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples passed another difficulty and were one step closer to the West Tianling mountain.


    On this day, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples went to the foot of a mountain. They saw that the mountain was magnificent, the mountain was high and towering into the clouds, and there was a hidden Buddha light shining on the top of the mountain.


    When you listen carefully, you can also hear bursts of Sanskrit Zen singing in the wind and smell a trace of elegant sandalwood, which makes people feel like a Buddhist holy land.


    Monk Tang rode on his horse and looked at the Buddha light on the top of the mountain. Suddenly, he looked excited and asked Sun Wukong, "disciples, have we come to Lingshan?"


    The appearance of this place is very much like the blissful appearance of Lingshan described in the Buddhist scriptures. It''s no wonder that Tang Monk thought he had arrived at Lingshan and couldn''t help being happy.


    The monkey king frowned deeply. Of course, he knew that this was not the Lingshan they were going to. After all, Lingshan was at least tens of thousands of miles away from them. How could it suddenly appear here?


    Although this mountain looks very similar to the West heavenly spirit mountain, Sun Wukong is very sure that this is not a spirit mountain at all!


    And he always felt that there was something strange about this fake spirit mountain I''m afraid this mountain is not a trap trick set up by some monster to imitate the scenery of the West celestial spirit mountain?


    But what monster has so much courage to create a spirit mountain for himself, so he''s not afraid of the Buddha coming to fight and destroy it?


    Monkey king said, "master, this is not the spirit mountain. The West sky spirit mountain is still far away from us."


    Tang monk was disappointed when he heard the speech: "Wukong, are you sure?"


    "Of course! I''ve been to Lingshan many times. I''m sure I can''t admit it wrong. Although it looks very similar to Lingshan, a closer look reveals something strange."


    Tang Monk did not expect so much, but said, "as a teacher, even if it is not Lingshan, it should also be the Taoist temple of a Buddha and Bodhisattva of our Buddhism? Otherwise, how can there be such a style? We should go up to the mountain for worship."


    Monkey King frowned and said, "master, I think we''d better be careful. Even old sun can''t see through here. Maybe it''s some monster who deliberately changed into this appearance and deceived you."


    "According to my grandson, we''d better bypass here. Otherwise, let me go up the mountain with my two younger martial brothers first."


    Tang Monk shook his head, smiled and said to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, you have too much heart."


    "Look at the peaceful appearance of Buddhism here. How can there be any monsters? Moreover, if any monsters dare to offend the majesty of our Buddha and act evil in the name of our Buddha, they will be driven into hell."


    "So Wukong, don''t worry about anything. Take out the brocade cassock from the salute for the teacher, clean up for the teacher, and then go up the mountain to see my Buddha."


    Hearing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but be speechless. He turned his head and looked at Tianpeng next to him. He hoped Tianpeng would also make a voice to help persuade him.


    Tianpeng showed a helpless look towards the monkey king and gently shook his head.


    Tang Monk''s obsession with Buddhism is known to them.


    Tang monk has long made a great wish to worship Buddha in the temple and sweep the pagoda. I''m afraid no one will be useful in this kind of thing.


    So even Tianpeng knew that there might be something wrong with this sudden "spirit mountain", but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, he knew very well that, according to the nature of Tang monk, once he decided that this place was the Buddha''s ashram, it would be useless to let anyone persuade him.


    And why persuade? Tang Monk wants to go to the West Tianling mountain to worship Buddha and ask for scriptures. There are many disasters along the way. It''s better to just follow the trend.


    If the Buddha and Bodhisattva really live on this "spirit mountain", then let the Tang Monk worship as he wishes. If this is really a monster trap trick, then let the Tang Monk be caught for a few more days


    Sun Wukong also understood Tianpeng''s idea. After thinking about it, he simply decided to save his tongue and stop persuading.

 Chapter 546

    Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples picked up the steps all the way. Out of his piety and belief in the Buddha, Tang Monk didn''t feel any tired at all. His foot journey was not slow at all, but he had reached the peak in more than an hour.


    On the top of the mountain, there stands a towering hall with colored glass as the top and blue stone and white jade as the floor. Under the Golden Buddha light, it looks majestic and magnificent, which makes people feel reverent.


    The Tang monk was excited for a moment and was incoherent. He said to the monkey king, "disciples, look, it''s the great Leiyin temple! This is the West Tianling mountain!"


    Different from the excited Tang monk, Sun Wukong and Tianpeng frowned subconsciously.


    This place is so strange!


    They all know that this place can''t be the great Leiyin temple in the West sky, and they''ve never heard of it. Which Buddha and Bodhisattva''s ashram is here, but this magnificent Buddhist scene in front of them can''t be fake


    Even the monkey king and Tianpeng did not find anything wrong. Neither the monkey king''s golden eyes nor Tianpeng''s Secret exploration found any flaws.


    In addition to vaguely seeing that there is some unreal here and that the Great Hall seems to be forcibly supported by the light of the Buddha, we can''t find half the spirit of evil.


    In fact, this place is indeed a dreamland built by Buddhist supernatural powers. It uses the most orthodox Buddhist method. Of course, they can''t see the problem.


    On the contrary, monk Sha, who has been doing nothing, seems the most calm at the moment and observes much more carefully than others.


    "Master, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, look at the plaque in front of the hall. This is not da Leiyin temple."


    People noticed that the name written under the plaque above the main hall was not big Leiyin temple, but small Leiyin temple.


    Big and small, the result of a word difference is very different.


    "Xiaoleiyin temple?" Even the Tang monk was a little confused at the moment, "I only know that there is a big Leiyin temple. Which Buddha''s ashram is this little Leiyin temple?"


    Monkey king said, "master, I''ll tell you, this is not the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. Do you believe it... Little Leiyin temple, you haven''t even heard of master. It can be seen that it must not be a famous fairy mountain."


    "Wukong, don''t be rude." The Tang Monk quickly blamed the monkey king and said, "even if this is not the great Leiyin temple, it seems that this place is so similar to Lingshan, and it is also named the little Leiyin temple, which is enough to show that this is also one of the grand scenes of our Buddhism."


    "There may be Buddha and Bodhisattva living in xiaoleiyin temple. We can''t be rude and disrespectful."


    The monkey king turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    Tianpeng said, "master, if not, ask me and the eldest martial brother to go into the temple to see which Buddha or Bodhisattva is enshrined here, and then report to master you?"


    Tang Monk shook his head: "since I have come here personally, how can I pass without entering?"


    "Wuneng, Wukong, don''t say any more, and go into the temple with your teacher."


    With that, the Tang Monk didn''t wait for the monkey king to persuade them, so he sorted out his brocade cassock, helped the Pilu hat on his head, and stepped into the little Leiyin temple with respect.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Tang Monk and his disciples saw a huge Buddha sitting on the lotus platform at the top of the hall and looked up at them.


    The Buddha was huge, with his head in a bun, his ears dragging his shoulders vertically, his cassock half open on his chest, revealing the golden ten thousand character Buddha seal on his chest Isn''t this the Buddha Tathagata recorded in the Buddhist scriptures?!


    As soon as the Tang Monk''s look changed, he quickly stepped forward and fell to the ground. He said in a respectful voice: "disciple Tang Xuanzang, meet my Buddha Tathagata!"


    The head of the ''Tathagata'' gently looked up at the Tang monk, nodded, and then turned to look at the three brothers of Sun Wukong, Tianpeng and Sha monk, and asked.


    "Wukong, Wuneng and Wujing, why don''t you see me in church?"


    Monkey king looked at the Buddha sitting on the lotus platform with cold eyes. He didn''t speak, but just sneered.


    "Presumptuous! Monkey King, my Buddha is here. Can''t you pay homage?" Seeing the monkey king''s crazy attitude, the ''Kaya'' under the seat of the Tathagata immediately yelled.


    "Monkey King! Don''t you kneel down and ask for forgiveness?!" All the Buddhas in the hall yelled at each other, and there was a sudden sense of awe in the hall!


    Tang monk was also worried. He quickly turned to look at Sun Wukong and Tianpeng and said in a low voice, "Wukong, Wuneng and Wujing, how can you offend the Buddha? Worship quickly. See you."


    Sun Wukong did not pay attention, but looked up at the Buddhas in the temple.


    Or Tianpeng explained to Tang Monk: "master, this is not da Leiyin temple. How can they be here? This Buddha... I''m afraid it''s fake."


    Although they did not see through the little Leiyin temple, nor did they see through the sacred change of the Tathagata above, they were sure that the Tathagata was absolutely false!


    In particular, the intersection between the monkey king and the Tathagata is not shallow, so when he first saw the Tathagata on the lotus seat, he was convinced that it must be false.


    The reason why he didn''t directly expose it was that he didn''t see through the real body of the false Tathagata for a while, and he wanted to see what the name of the false Tathagata was.


    "Oh... Tathagata? You are really brave. Even Tathagata and the Buddhas in the West dare to pretend to be."


    "But your trick can deceive my master, but you can''t deceive me! Look at it!"


    Just listen to the monkey king''s explosion and drink, raise his hand and hold it in the air. With a flash of brilliance in the palm of his hand, the golden cudgel has been held in his hand. He jumped up. The golden cudgel danced a dazzling golden track in the air, and hit the fake Tathagata head like a pillar of heaven!


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when the monkey king''s stick was about to fall, the fake Tathagata suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the monkey king. They only glimpsed a golden light, and then they saw a huge golden cymbal falling heavily in the hall, and the monkey king had already disappeared!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before they came back from the shock, they listened to the fake Tathagata suddenly burst into a wild laugh, and then the light in the hall flashed. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the magnificent Buddhist scene with Buddha light turned into a monster cave with strange rocks and withered vines!


    Tang Monk watched helplessly as the Tathagata Buddha above suddenly turned into a monster with sharp ears and yellow eyebrows and a ferocious look!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the hall showed their original shape in front of him and turned into ferocious monsters.


    "Ah?! you... You are monsters!"


    For a moment, Tang monk was not only frightened, but also angry and angry. The monster really dared to turn into the shape of Tathagata Buddha and deceive him. Isn''t he afraid of the karma of slandering Buddha?!


    But he didn''t know that the Yellow eyebrow monster was originally a Buddhist and was ordered to come here. How could there be any karma?


    Bang bang!


    The golden cymbal in the hall shook violently and rubbed several dull noises on the ground. Tianpeng turned his head and immediately guessed something and said, "no! Elder martial brother must have asked the monster to take it in with the cymbal!"


    "Younger martial brother Sha, take Shifu out of here quickly. I''ll stop the monster and save the eldest martial brother by the way."


    Hearing the speech, the Yellow eyebrow monster immediately turned his head towards Tianpeng and sneered: "want to run? Where can you escape?"


    As he spoke, he saw him reach out his hand, pull out a thick mace from behind, jump off the stage in one step, and fight with Tianpeng in an instant.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Monk Sha grabbed monk Tang and protected him behind him. With one hand, he waved the crescent Zen stick to swing away the little demons around. He took monk Tang and was about to break through.


    Seeing that his little demon couldn''t stop monk Sha, the Yellow eyebrow monster used two things at once. While fighting with Tianpeng, he took down a cloth bag hanging around his waist from his belt and threw it into the sky.


    I saw that the cloth bag in the air immediately opened the mouth of the bag, released infinite suction force, and photographed Tang Monk and Sha monk into the bag!


    Tianpeng was surprised. There were many magic weapons of the Yellow eyebrow monster, and each of them had amazing power. He was afraid it would be difficult to resist with only a nine tooth rake. Even if he wanted to turn around and leave, he wanted to escape here for the time being.


    But the Yellow eyebrow monster didn''t give him a chance to escape. He pinched the law in his hand, and the half empty cloth bag immediately turned the mouth of the bag.


    The powerful absorbing power came. Although Tianpeng tried to resist, it was still unable to resist the magic weapon. After a stalemate, he was taken in by the cloth bag.


    However, it was only a few decades of Kung Fu. Between the rise and fall of the rabbit and the fall of the Uighur, all the Tang Monk teachers and disciples were captured. Even the monkey king and Tianpeng were powerful and difficult to use under the two magic weapons of the Yellow eyebrow monster, and were defeated by their surprise attack.

 Chapter 547

    The news of the Tang Monk''s master and apprentice''s capture of xiaoleiyin Temple soon spread to Lu zhier.


    "Maitreya?" Lu Zhi murmured to himself, and his eyebrows were full of meditation.


    Lu Zhi naturally knows the origin of the little Leiyin temple and the Yellow eyebrow monster, but for the Maitreya Buddha, Lu Zhi has only heard its name and doesn''t know its details.


    Lu Zhi can''t guess why he sent the boy under his seat to participate in the journey to the West. I''m afraid only Maitreya himself knows whether it''s just to seek merit or another purpose.


    After all, based on Lu Zhi''s understanding of Buddhism, the Maitreya Buddha and the Tathagata may not be so harmonious.


    At that time, Lao Jun went west to Hangu pass and turned Hu into a Buddha. The Buddha Buddha was born, which added the last link to Buddhism. The doctrine of Buddhism was finally improved, and the Dharma pulse of Buddhism was divided into three generations of Buddha.


    The third Buddha has two theories, horizontal and vertical, from which the burning lamp is divided into the Buddha, representing the ancient Buddha in the past, the present Tathagata Buddha in the present, and finally led by Maitreya, representing the future Buddha in the future.


    Although the Three Dharma veins belong to Buddhism, they are not the same, and their teachings are different.


    Just like the difference of Taoism in Xuanmen, the Three Dharma veins in Buddhism are naturally very different.


    Today''s Buddhism is Mahayana Buddhism created by the Tathagata. The present Buddha is in charge of power, the ancient Buddha to which the lamp belongs has retired, and the future Buddha of Maitreya will take over the present Buddha in the future.


    Therefore, the relationship between Maitreya and Tathagata is like the difference between emperors and princes. However, due to the different Dharma veins, although the Tathagata holds the power of Buddhism, it is difficult to command Maitreya''s future Buddha.


    As for burning the lamp, he belongs to the past and has no chance to master the power of Buddhism, but he is obviously unwilling to be silent. Now he is actively leaning towards Mahayana Buddhism of the Tathagata.


    But Maitreya is different from burning a lamp, because he is the future master of Buddhism and the ultimate successor of Buddhism set by two western saints. He belongs to the real lineage left over from the original western religion. How can he be willing to bow to the Tathagata?


    Don''t you see, the Yellow eyebrow monster has turned into a small Leiyin temple, and he has changed into a Tathagata. He deceives Tang monks and disciples, and has no respect for the Tathagata at all.


    From the behavior of the Yellow eyebrow monster, we can see that Maitreya is afraid that he is not so respectful and obedient to the Tathagata. It may be that he deliberately ordered the Yellow eyebrow monster to become the Tathagata, so as to belittle and vilify the Tathagata.


    After all, if the Tathagata does not come down from the position of the Lord of Buddhism, he will not be able to "ascend the throne" and take over the position of the Lord of Buddhism.


    To put it mildly, I''m afraid the Maitreya Buddha is the one who most hopes for the fall of the Tathagata among the three realms.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that Maitreya is to help the Mahayana Buddhism of the Tathagata to complete the journey to the West. It would be good if he did not make trouble. It is also difficult to know his attitude when sending a yellow eyebrow monster to set up a small Leiyin temple to block the road.


    I just don''t know whether Maitreya''s move is aimed at Lu Zhi or to calculate the Tathagata.


    After meditating for a few moments, Lu Zhi quickly made a decision in his heart. No matter whether Maitreya Buddha has any calculations in it, or whether he intends to target himself or the Tathagata, Lu Zhi will not let him achieve his wish this time!


    After all, although Xuanmen and Buddhism are opposed, Lu Zhi would rather let Tathagata take over the power of Buddhism than Maitreya''s "accession to the throne".


    Anyway, the Tathagata was once born in Xuanmen. The Mahayana Buddhism he founded also integrates many essence of Xuanmen, which can help thin some Buddhist Qi.


    If Maitreya Buddha takes over as the head of Buddhism, isn''t Buddhism equivalent to returning to the western religion of that year?


    Now it seems that the two western saints in those years did have great spirit and wisdom. They were willing to divide Buddhism and even give way to the Tathagata. They let him become the master of Buddhism and become the master of Buddhism, so as to provide an opportunity for the prosperity of the West.


    Later, the two western saints decided Maitreya as the future master of Buddhism, so that the power of Buddhism could finally return to the Western lineage. This is also full of wisdom.


    However, when Maitreya, the future Buddha, will be able to "ascend the throne" is full of unknowns and variables.


    Out of his own position and consideration, Lu Zhi also hopes that the future Buddha will always be the future Buddha!


    A moment later, Lu Zhi called the guardian on duty and ordered: "pass on my will and order Yi Sheng Baode Zhenjun (Wei Hu), 28 stars and the Grand Marshal of the Four Saints of Lingxiao hall to take my Zhenwu soap carving flag and go to xiaoleiyin temple to subdue demons!"


    After talking, Lu Zhi thought for a while, then called Heifeng and said, "Heifeng, take my seal and go to the West Lingshan mountain. You look like the Buddha. Please send the Lingshan people together and subdue the demons in xiaoleiyin temple."


    "The black wind was ordered."


    Although subduing a yellow eyebrow monster won''t take such a big battle, behind him is Maitreya. Lu Zhi naturally wants to make a gesture.


    Contacting the Tathagata and asking him to send troops together is also to let the Tathagata express his attitude. Otherwise, Lu Zhi should also consider whether to change his plan.


    Lu Zhi''s intention can''t be ignored by the Tathagata. After receiving the message sent by Heifeng, the Tathagata immediately ordered the two disciples under you, Ananda and Kaya, to lead the eighteen Arhats to xiaoleiyin temple to subdue demons.


    In fact, at the beginning, the Tathagata was not allowed to prepare to attack the Yellow eyebrow monster. Even if the Yellow eyebrow monster set up a small Leiyin temple and offended him by his appearance, it was nothing to him and could not arouse his anger at all.


    After all, although Maitreya regarded him as a great enemy, he did not care much about Maitreya''s actions, nor did he pay attention to him, but it was unnecessary.


    Because now his Mahayana Buddhism is at its peak, far from the replacement of the Dharma pulse, Maitreya can''t shake his Mahayana Buddhism even if he wants to do anything.


    So he simply doesn''t care. At present, the most important thing is the Everbright Buddhism. As for Maitreya''s future Buddha, it''s not time to care.


    But since Lu Zhi sent a message, he didn''t mind showing the majesty of the Lord of Buddhism. Let Maitreya and Lu Zhi see who is in power now!


    Tianting and Lingshan sent troops together. In such a big battle, it''s natural for Taishan to kill a yellow eyebrow monster. It''s easy to take it down.


    If the Maitreya Buddha hadn''t seen the bad situation and quickly appeared, he saved the Yellow eyebrow monster from Wei Hu''s demon subduing pestle and cleared up the "misunderstanding", I''m afraid the Yellow eyebrow monster would have gone away on the spot.


    "Since the Buddha came to the East as a guarantor, I will return and reply to the emperor." Wei Hu said.


    Ananda also folded his hands and bowed to Maitreya Buddha, saying, "Buddha from the East, this yellow eyebrow monster, privately set up xiaoleiyin temple here and pretended to be the Buddha to slander my Buddha. It''s really crazy. Please punish him severely to show the majesty of my Buddha."


    Maitreya replied with a smile: "this evil barrier is indeed my neglect of discipline. If I take him back this time, I will punish him severely and then discipline him severely."


    Anankaya heard the speech, nodded and saluted Maitreya. Then he returned to Lingshan with eighteen Arhats and ordered to resume his life.


    It was not until Wei Hu, anankaya and others left that the smiling look on Maitreya''s face suddenly converged.


    Did Zhenwu of Tianting cooperate with Tathagata? It seems that neither Tianting nor Oriental Xuanmen want me to be the Lord of Buddhism.


    "Hum!" Maitreya snorted coldly, then thought of something, and his face returned to the appearance of smiling again.


    This time, he was just trying to test it. Even if the result was not ideal, it would not affect anything. After all, when the two saints let the Tathagata into the Buddhism, they had thought of the possibility of this situation, and had already made countermeasures early.


    I''ll let you go on this journey to the West. It''s the day when I take over Buddhism when the disaster of Buddha and devil comes at the end of the journey to the West!

 Chapter 548

    Most people only know that the Jiuyou yellow spring is the darkest place between heaven and earth, but few people know that there is a darker place under the Jiuyou.


    That is even darker than the deepest darkness. Since its birth, no one has been able to see the full picture of the dark abyss!


    In the darkness, a fat monk with bare chest and bare belly appeared silently in the inaccessible dark abyss. It was Maitreya Buddha.


    Maitreya looked down at the bottom, and his eyes reflected the bottomless abyss below.


    He stood still in the dark abyss and stared at it for a long time. Then he sighed gently and raised his palm.


    I saw a faint dark purple light in the palm of his hand. Even in the dark, it was also very eye-catching.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the thing that emits black and purple light is a black lotus seed with complex inscriptions engraved on its surface.


    Maitreya gently waved his hand, and the black lotus seed was thrown out of his hand, and slowly fell into the abyss below, and finally disappeared completely.


    On the other side, Wudang Mountain.


    Nearly half a year has passed since xiaoleiyin Temple subdued demons last time. In the past half a year, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples have not encountered any strong enemy that is difficult to resist, and Lu Zhi has not shot again for half a year.


    Today, however, Lu Zhi pointed out that the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples had come to the boundary of pansiling, which could let the seven fairies and Longji have activities.


    "Black wind."


    "The end will be here. What do you want?"


    "Well, I''m going to yaochi, and you wait in Wudang Mountain. If the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples send someone to invite me to subdue the demon, you can tell them that I already know about it and let them go back and wait first."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    A few years ago, the queen mother sent someone to recall the seven fairies and Longji to yaochi, so if you want to find them now, you have to go to yaochi.


    Tiangong, yaochi.


    After visiting the queen mother in yaochi, Lu Zhi turned to the scene of yaochi and found the seven fairies and Longji in a small pavilion in the lotus pond.


    "Lu lang."


    "Emperor."


    Lu Zhi nodded and responded to the crowd one by one. When he finally saw Lao Qi zi''er, he couldn''t help but frown.


    It''s been so many years. The peach blossom robbery Qi on zi''er hasn''t dissipated yet. It''s almost like a bone maggot. I don''t know why this trace of love evil came into being and died out.


    Normally speaking, Dong Yong doesn''t know how many lives he has reincarnated. Now it''s hard to say whether he is human or not. The love robbery on zi''er should have ended long ago.


    What''s wrong with this?


    "Lu Lang, why do you have leisure today and come back to heaven?" Longji asked aloud.


    Hearing Longji''s question, Lu Zhi put down his mind to explore the root and said, "I''m looking for you."


    "Tang Monk and his disciples have now arrived at Pansi mountain. You go down to the lower boundary and bring back your mount qingluan and the seven spider spirits."


    "In addition, I had a feeling recently that the hidden danger of strong poison in Zhuo dirty spring has been eliminated. You''d better practice in Zhuo dirty spring in the future. Now there is xuanhuojian to suppress Zhuo dirty spring, and there will be no more problems."


    Hearing the speech, the seven fairies were immediately happy.


    "Great, we can finally bathe in Zhuozhu spring again!"


    "Sisters, let''s go and have a look now. We haven''t been to Zhuozhu spring for many years. We can finally go and have a look today."


    Long Ji also showed a smile on her face. Although she was not as playful as her sisters, and the miracle of Zhuo dirty spring was not of much use to her, for the seven fairies, Zhuo dirty spring was a treasure land for them to supplement their foundation. Now she finally recovered, and she was happy for the seven fairies.


    "All right." Lu Zhi interrupted the crowd. "I have set a ban on Zhuozhu spring with xuanhuojian. Only your sisters can enter. If you want to go to Zhuozhu spring for cultivation, you can do it at any time. Now you''d better go to pansiling and bring qingluan back."


    Long Ji nodded and said to Lu Zhi, "then I''ll take my sisters to the lower boundary."


    "Well, I''ll go back to Wudang Mountain, too."


    Even if long Jidang took the seven fairies down to the world, the seven fairies soon went to Pansi mountain and accepted the seven spider spirits, which resolved the difficulty for the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples.


    But there were some problems with Longji, or more accurately, there were some accidents with Shi qingluan.


    Because the hundred eyed centipede had been cleaned up by Lu Zhi many years ago, Lu Zhi asked long Ji to send her mount qingluan to the lower boundary and arrange it in the Luofeng stream behind pansiling to make up for the difficulties of Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples.


    But as a result, after Longji''s lower boundary, he didn''t see qingluan in Luofeng stream. After Longji''s search, he finally found qingluan''s whereabouts.


    Qingluan I was caught and wanted to marry her as the wife of the stronghold.


    Wudang Mountain.


    "What?!" Lu Zhi was stunned and said, "qingluan, she... Was caught?"


    Longji nodded solemnly: "yes, it was the monster who caught luan''er and wanted to marry her!"


    "Previously, I found the cave of Yuncheng Wanli Peng and wanted to save luan''er, but I didn''t want to. The Taoist practice of Yuncheng Wanli Peng was so profound that even I couldn''t take him... Lu Lang, now you''re the only one to save luan''er."


    Lu Zhi picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised. Yuncheng Wanli Peng Isn''t that Dapeng, brother Kong xuandao''s biological brother?


    Unexpectedly, this time the green lion and white elephant were gone, but the ROC still appeared.


    The appearance of Dapeng really made Lu Zhi feel unprepared. After all, brother Kong xuandao didn''t go to the west this time. Dapeng naturally has nothing to do with the West. Why did he intervene in this journey to the west?


    And before he appeared, there was no sign. Suddenly, he appeared. Even the land plants who had been paying attention to this place had not found his trace before.


    "Lu Lang, what''s the matter?" Long Ji saw Lu Zhi''s face pondering and thinking. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know that Lu Lang is thousands of miles away?"


    For example, Dapeng''s people with great powers and profound Taoism will not be silent in the three realms, but long Ji had never heard of his name before, so he would naturally doubt his origin and follow.


    At that time, Lu Zhi led the Tianting army to wipe out the unrest in the three realms. He met many old monsters, fierce demons and evil monsters. Maybe he met this Wanli Peng.


    Lu Zhi looked up at long Ji and said, "I really know the origin of Yuncheng Wanli Peng."


    "Its name is Dapeng, which is the sacred birth of the Phoenix ancestor who felt the intersection of yin and Yang and the five elements of heaven and earth. His real body is like the wing fairy under my seat. They are all Dapeng golden wing carvings!"


    Long Ji was also surprised when he heard the speech: "is it actually the son of Zufeng? Brother Kong xuandao?!"


    The origin of Dapeng is not small. It is not only the son of Zufeng, but also the brother of Kong Xuan. In particular, people dare not underestimate its relationship with Kong Xuan.


    After all, at the time of the apocalyptic disaster, Kong Xuan guarded Jinjiling alone, with five colors and everything, which can be called invincible!


    Finally, it was master xuandu who finally defeated Kong Xuan. He became a Taoist friend and went to seclusion with him.


    Lu Zhi said, "Long''er, I have to go to the great Luotian. After all, brother Kong xuandao needs to be told about Dapeng."


    Long Ji nodded, "I know. Lu Lang, go to brother Kong xuandao to explain this. I''ll stay here."


    "Well, I''ll take a step first. After meeting brother Kong xuandao, I''ll worry about it."


    Although it''s not too difficult to clean up Dapeng with Lu Zhineng, because of brother Kong xuandao, Dapeng is also "related to others", so it''s not easy to suppress it directly.


    As brother Kong xuandao''s temperament, he probably doesn''t care about such things. Lu Zhi will probably do what he should do, but he still needs to tell brother Kong xuandao.

 Chapter 549

    Lion camel ridge.


    About half a year ago, Dapeng came to Shituo mountain, subdued many monsters and spirits on the mountain, and opened a cave on the Shituo mountain.


    Compared with the original work, Dapeng swallowed 100000 people of the lion camel country and established himself as a demon country. Now he only occupies a ridge, which is very low-key.


    But this is probably because it is different from the situation in the original book.


    In the original work, the reason why Dapeng dared to act so recklessly is entirely because of the intentional indulgence of the West.


    But now, Kong Xuan did not go to the west, and Dapeng naturally had nothing to do with the West.


    In addition, although Kong Xuan went to seclusion with master xuandu after the God sealing disaster, Dapeng was afraid that if he provoked any karma, he would lead to Kong Xuan''s lessons and control.


    Therefore, Dapeng is much more low-key than in the original book. Although it is only quite speaking, at least with the constraints of brother Kong Xuan, Dapeng can''t do anything like killing the city and destroying the country.


    Lion camel ridge, the main hall of the palace.


    It can be seen that Dapeng is a person who pays great attention to pomp. After coming to shituoling, he started construction in a short time of more than half a year. A gorgeous palace was built on shituoling, with bluestone, white jade and cornices, which is no worse than the royal palace.


    In a luxurious bedroom, a beautiful woman in a blue feather skirt was playing the piano in the room. The melodious sound of the piano was pulled out from her fingertips, which attracted many birds to come and fly with the sound of the piano.


    "Good music, good zither skills. The zither sound of qingluan fairy really makes people break."


    "Ding..." The piano stopped.


    Qingluan looked at the palace gate with an expressionless face. She saw a handsome young man in a gold robe standing at the door, patting his hands and praising him.


    Seeing qingluan, the young man in golden robe suddenly showed a smile on his face: "fairy, it has been several months. I don''t know if the fairy can figure it out now?"


    Qingluan just looked at him without expression and didn''t answer. The cold response made the youth feel a little boring.


    "Why should fairies treat me like this? Can''t fairies see my sincerity? I really want to marry fairies. Can fairies really bear to turn a blind eye to my sincerity?"


    Qingluan frowned and said coldly, "Dapeng, I have already told you that I don''t want to marry you, so you will die."


    "And if you detain me here, what about sincerity?"


    "Finally, I would like to advise you that I went to the lower world this time to help the people on the journey to the west to complete the disaster according to the orders of empress Longji and Emperor Zhenwu, but you forced me to stay here. If the journey to the West was delayed, the emperor blamed it. Can you afford Dapeng?"


    Dapeng''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll send the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples for you. As for the great emperor Zhenwu... As long as qingluan fairy promises me, I''ll take the fruit dowry and go to Wudang Mountain to ask the emperor and empress for marriage."


    Qingluan took a deep look at Dapeng and immediately stopped talking. He just bowed his head and continued to touch the strings.


    Seeing this, Dapeng said nothing more and turned around and left here.


    Although qingluan has said good-bye to him for so long, he will not give up.


    After all, qingluan is a rare Phoenix blood in heaven and earth. It just matches him, the crown prince of the Phoenix family. They are the perfect couple Tiancheng. He won''t give up anyway.


    However, qingluan''s identity is somewhat special. He is backed by long Ji and Lu Zhi behind him. Even he can''t force her. He can only do this and put her under house arrest in Shituo mountain, hoping to make her feel her sincerity and achieve what she wants.


    Now it seems that it''s not so easy to attract beauty in this way.


    If you can''t, you can only find another way.


    When he returned to the palace, Dapeng was about to call someone to send tea, melons and fruits to qingluan. He saw a wolf headed demon rush into the hall and report.


    "Tell the king, the Tang Dynasty monks you asked to pay attention to have news. According to the report from the little diamond wind patrolling the mountain, the Tang Dynasty monks and disciples have just gone up the mountain."


    Dapeng asked, "Oh? Did you find out that it was really the Tang Monk''s Apprentice?"


    "Tell the king, there will be no mistake. The young people have compared according to the portraits handed down by the king. They are indeed the Tang Monk and apprentice."


    "Good!" Dapeng chuckled, "after waiting for a long time, I finally waited for the Tang Monk and apprentice."


    "Send the order, let the little ones point together and set up cards on the ridge. The king will catch the Tang Monk and apprentice and give gifts to qingluan fairy!"


    "Yes, king!"


    At the command of Dapeng, all the monsters on Shituo mountain immediately gathered and set up checkpoints at the pass on Shituo mountain to intercept and encircle Tang Monk teachers and disciples.


    On the other hand, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples also noticed the actions of the demons in shituoling, and immediately became vigilant.


    "Wukong, Wuneng, Wujing, you see, how can the black air suddenly roll ahead? But there are monsters coming?" Tang Monk pointed to the front and asked.


    Monkey King smiled and said, "Hey, master, you''ve been caught by monsters. You''ve also trained a pair of ''golden eyes''. You all know that monsters are coming."


    In fact, anyone who sees the evil scene on Shituo mountain can guess it.


    Tianpeng and monk Sha also looked at the lion camel ridge in front with awe. The dark cloud like rolling evil spirit was not a battle that three or five monsters could have. I didn''t know how many monsters were hidden in the evil spirit.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid the monster is not simple." Tianpeng said.


    In the past, most of the monsters encountered by Tang monks, teachers and disciples used tricks and traps to secretly poison their hands. Like today, it is the first time that monsters came directly face to face.


    Monk Sha also echoed: "the second senior brother is right. No one in the three worlds knows your reputation. The monster dares to do so. I''m afraid it''s not a good kind."


    "Hum." Sun Wukong snorted, "no matter what kind of good or evil he is, since the monster dares to stop us, he has to ask him to taste my old sun''s golden cudgel!"


    "Nerd, younger martial brother Sha, you two take good care of the master. Go to meet the monster in front of my old sun and see what kind of monster he is. He dares to stop us."


    After talking, he saw that the monkey king raised his hand to his ear and the light flashed. He held the golden cudgel in his hand and jumped forward towards the rolling evil spirit in front of him.


    "Goblin! How dare you stop grandpa sun''s way! Watch the fight!"


    Just listen to the monkey king burst and drank, holding up the golden cudgel in his hand, he directly hit the black and ink like evil spirit in front of him.


    For a moment, the golden cudgel suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light that people can''t look directly at. It was like a hot sun rising again in mid air. The dazzling golden light immediately submerged the whole mountain, and the rolling evil spirit filled with heaven and earth was evaporated in an instant!


    Qiang!


    A square sky painting halberd suddenly stabbed out of the void. A halberd met the powerful and heavy stick of the monkey king. The weapons intersected with each other. A deafening loud blast burst from the mountains in an instant.


    The terrible impact turned into a substantial ripple, and the ripples swung out of the air. The mountains and forests below burst and broke inch by inch, raising earth waves all over the sky.


    After a long time, the terrible aftershock and storm gradually subsided, revealing the scene in the field.


    In the field, a demon king with Kun head and golden wings was standing in the field, holding a huge square sky painting halberd. Unexpectedly, a halberd pressed the monkey king to his knees and fixed in place, unable to move!


    "Oh, Bi Mawen, your tone is not small, but your skills are not very good."


    Monkey King clenched his teeth and resisted Fang Tianhua halberd pressed by Dapeng. His eyes were full of surprise and doubt.


    This monster has such strength!


    "Monster! Don''t be crazy!"


    With a burst of drink, the monkey king pushed aside the halberd, and the golden cudgel in his hand became a blur, which turned into a golden streamer that could not be seen by the naked eye, and hit the ROC. The heavy evil wind made the air tremble and twist.


    Dapeng just smiled disapprovingly: "Oh... Well, I''ll move my muscles and bones with you."

 Chapter 550

    Da Luotian.


    In the boundless chaos, there is a suspended Island, on which the mountains and rivers flow, the ancient trees are green, and a Tianhe waterfall without knowing the source flows down.


    On a large bluestone beside the waterfall, Lu Zhi, master xuandu and Kong Xuan are sitting opposite each other, drinking tea.


    Kong xuanchao said to Lu Zhi, "Qingzhi Taoist friend, the matter of Dapeng should be dealt with by my brother personally, captured him and handed over to Taoist friends for punishment."


    "But my brother has always been rebellious. Although I can subdue him with my hand, it is inevitable that Dapeng will be angry later, have rebellious thoughts and continue to be embarrassed."


    "So, this time, please ask Qingzhi Taoist friends to give a hand and subdue Dapeng. If he is determined not to be soft... Taoist friends can deal with him by themselves."


    Lu Zhi''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech.


    Looking at Kong Xuan''s attitude, it seems that he is not ready to do it himself. It seems that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Dapeng.


    But that''s right. If Kong Xuan is asked to do it, even if he subdues Dapeng temporarily, Dapeng will inevitably refuse to accept it later. If there are any waves, he might as well do it himself and subdue Dapeng.


    Moreover, in Kong Xuan''s face, even if he won Dapeng, he must not really be cruel to Dapeng.


    Therefore, Kong Xuan was simply too lazy to bother. After all, he knew the depth of Dapeng. Although Lu Zhi''s Taoism was not weak, it was not difficult to clean him up with Lu Zhi''s ability, so he asked Lu Zhi to teach Dapeng a lesson.


    By the way, I also sharpen Dapeng''s arrogant and rebellious nature. After all, sometimes the lesson given by others must be more memorable to Dapeng than his brother.


    Lu Zhi nodded and said, "if so, I won''t continue to disturb the Qingxiu of brother Kong xuandao and senior brother xuandu."


    Kong Xuan and master xuandu have been friends of Taoism for thousands of years. Now it''s time to feel something. Lu Zhi really can''t disturb their cultivation with these common things.


    Moreover, if there is no accident, Monk Tang''s teachers and disciples may have met Dapeng now. It''s time for him to go back to Wudang Mountain.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples to have any accident if they are delayed for ten days and a half months.


    "Qingzhi, let me send you." Master xuandu got up and said.


    "Elder martial brother xuandu, stay. You and my martial brothers don''t have to be so polite. Younger martial brother can go by himself."


    After saying goodbye to master xuandu and Kong Xuan, Lu Zhi left Da Luotian directly and returned all the way to Wudang Mountain Taoist temple in the lower boundary.


    When he returned to Wudang Mountain, Lu Zhi immediately found the spirit watchman in the mountain and asked him about the recent situation of Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples. Unexpectedly, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples had met Dapeng in the days he left.


    "... tell the emperor that monk Tang''s teachers and disciples were captured by Yuncheng Wanli Peng on the lion camel ridge two days ago."


    Lu Zhi was not surprised by this situation.


    In fact, among the many opponents encountered by the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples in the original book, Dapeng is also a rare existence that makes the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples have little resistance.


    On the way to the west, there may be many people who can make Tang monks, teachers and disciples feel difficult, but most of them rely on magic weapons or special magical powers to make the monkey king eat flat.


    The weaknesses and shortcomings of such opponents can be easily found. They only need to restrain their magic weapons or magical powers. After breaking the enemy''s strongest means, those people who really fight hard are often not the opponents of Sun Wukong.


    But Dapeng is rare. Without relying on any magic weapon and magic power, just relying on the strength of Taoism, a square sky painting halberd can defeat the existence of the monkey king. This is the gap in real hard power.


    What''s more, the monkey king not only couldn''t fight, but even couldn''t escape!


    In the past, with the help of somersault cloud magic power, the monkey king could turn over 18000 miles in one somersault. Even if he was defeated by his opponent''s magic weapon or magic power, he could escape from the war.


    But Dapeng''s real body is Dapeng golden winged bird. It has three boundaries of extreme speed. One wing is 90000 miles, but the two wings can easily catch up with the monkey king, faster than the monkey king''s somersault cloud!


    Therefore, for the monkey king, Dapeng is his nemesis. It is reasonable to fight and fight, escape and escape, and be defeated and captured.


    The rest of Tianpeng, monk Sha, is even more not the opponent of Dapeng. Although Tianpeng is not like that in the original book, its Taoist roots and bones are almost destroyed. It looks like a pig head, and its Taoist practice has been rebuilt.


    But he is not the opponent of the monkey king, let alone the ROC stronger than the monkey king.


    The same is true of monk Sha. After all, anyone who is a monster seems to be able to take monk Tang from him


    As for the last Tang Monk and white dragon horse, don''t mention it.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhi decided to go to the Shituo mountain himself and subdue Dapeng.


    He is not going to learn the Tathagata set in the original book. He will lead Dapeng to his own Taoist field and then lower him. Lu Zhi doesn''t pay attention to the Buddhist set. Even lowering a demon should pay attention to pomp, which makes it so cumbersome and troublesome.


    He is more used to directly go to the door and directly suppress or kill with thunder Tianwei. When he was ordered to swing demons in the lower world, Ding set the order of the three worlds and show the majesty of the heaven, he acted like this, and now he doesn''t intend to change.


    Only such thunder means can frighten the demons in the world.


    Lu Zhi ordered, "someone, send my will and order Mr. Yi shengbaodezhen to order 10000 heavenly soldiers and 800 spirit officers to go with me to the lion Camel Mountain!"


    On the other side, lion camel ridge.


    "Report! King! No! A group of heavenly soldiers and generals suddenly appeared in the sky, coming towards us, as if to attack our shituoling!"


    "Well, what did you say?" Dapeng, who heard the report from his subordinates, immediately stood up from the throne and asked, "can you see clearly? Is there really a heavenly soldier to suppress my shituoling?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s true! Small people look really true! There are many banners in the sky, yellow scarves and warriors open the way, golden armor gods beat drums, and there are sharp heavenly soldiers and generals all over the sky. I''m afraid there are millions of people!"


    In fact, Lu Zhi only ordered the transfer of 10000 heavenly soldiers, but the 800 spirit officer stopped. The little demon who reported the news was also extremely exaggerated.


    Dapeng was surprised when he heard the speech, and then he also reacted. It must be that these little demons under his hand deliberately exaggerated when they saw Tianbing''s future suppression.


    After all, to suppress his Shituo mountain, it doesn''t need millions of heavenly soldiers. At most, 100000 heavenly soldiers are already the top of the sky.


    However, Dapeng didn''t care about his subordinates'' false military information, but asked, "who is the leader? Have you found out?"


    "King, I didn''t see who was leading the team. I just saw that the military flags erected in the Tianbing array looked like a Xuanwu stepping on the sky."


    Dapeng, even if his heart is tight, his heart is broken. Xuanwu steps on the sky flag, which is the symbol of the northern Zhenwu emperor!


    Although Dapeng has always been arrogant and has not contacted Lu Zhi before, he also knows that Lu Zhi led the army to swing demons in the lower world. Many big demons and fierce monsters have been wiped out, so even he dare not underestimate them.


    But he wasn''t too anxious. After all, he hasn''t played yet. He can''t just admit defeat?


    Although Zhenwu is strong, Dapeng is not a vegetarian, and with his world speed, what part of the three worlds is not free to come and go? Even Zhenwu doesn''t want to keep him.


    If it''s a big deal, just give him back.


    However, qingluan fairy failed. She was the princess she had chosen. In any case, she could not give it back to Zhenwu.


    Dapeng''s mind suddenly changed. He thought a lot in an instant and made up his mind. He would go to meet Zhenwu in a moment and say a few good words to him. Then he hired Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples to marry qingluan fairy.


    If Zhenwu should go down, everything will be fine. If he shouldn''t Then we can only have one fight with him!

 Chapter 551

    Dong Dong


    The sound of heavy war drums echoed over shituoling. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers stepped on auspicious clouds, held guns and halberd. The world was full of the idea of killing.


    Even Dapeng can''t help being shocked by such a terrible power. Although there are more than 10000 small demons on Shituo mountain, compared with the heavenly soldiers and generals under Lu Zhi, those carefree people under him can''t even afford to be a mob!


    You know, Lu Zhi''s soldiers in the Arctic midheaven are all the elite soldiers who worked with him to sweep away the demons and calm the order of the three realms. After thousands of bloody battles, can they be compared with some mountain demons and wild monsters?


    "Is this the general under Emperor Zhenwu? It''s really impressive. "


    Dapeng is convinced that with his little demons, if they fight against those heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven, they will be defeated in an instant.


    Even if he didn''t use his natural speed to avoid, he might suffer a big loss if he fell into the snare formed by heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    But even so, he didn''t have the idea of retreating without fighting. After all, he was very confident in his magic power. As long as he wanted to go, neither Zhenwu emperor nor those heavenly soldiers and generals could stop him.


    Thinking of this, the dignified color in Dapeng''s eyes eased a little. As soon as he jumped up, he turned into a golden rainbow and rushed up into the air.


    I saw a flash of rainbow light in the sky. Then I saw a man in gold robe emerging from the golden light and standing alone in the sky. Even in the face of the military array formed by tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers, he was completely unafraid.


    "Who are you?! how dare you stand in front of the emperor''s rack?!" As soon as Dapeng appeared, a spirit official scolded and asked.


    The ROC said proudly, "my king is a roc of thousands of miles!"


    While announcing his name loudly, Dapeng raised his eyes and looked at the army. His eyes soon focused on the target he was looking for.


    In the Chinese Army array, on a chariot of the four elephant arch guard, there stands a man in imperial robes, which is Lu Zhi.


    When Dapeng looks at Lu Zhi, Lu Zhi is also looking at him.


    The Taoist profession is good. He has a breath like Yuanzhi mountain. Looking at the three realms, he is also a number one. However, from the identity of his ancestral Phoenix parent-child and brother Kong xuandao, he has a taste of being useless. No wonder brother Kong xuandao hates iron and steel so much for his brother.


    "Are you Dapeng?" Lu Zhi asked aloud.


    "It''s my king. You should be emperor Zhenwu? It''s disappointing to see him today. It''s better to be famous if you really meet him."


    Obviously, Lu Zhi feels that Dapeng is sorry for his birth. Dapeng also feels that Lu Zhi''s appearance of a thin young man is not as good as what he imagined, which is a little disappointing.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be wild in front of the emperor''s shelf!" When even a spirit officer yells at Dapeng.


    However, Dapeng has always been used to lawlessness. How could he care about the scolding of Lingguan? Before that, he inevitably felt guilty when he saw such a big battle.


    But after seeing Lu Zhi, he subconsciously felt that the Zhenwu emperor in front of him was not as powerful as he thought, and he despised him for some reason.


    Although he also knows that the truth is that you can''t take people by appearance, who can really do things like this?


    Lu Zhi didn''t care about Dapeng''s idea, but said, "Dapeng, you first took qingluan fairy and wanted to take her as a wife and concubine. Then you embarrassed Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples and stopped his teachers and disciples from going west. It''s a violation of heaven''s rules."


    "But I think you haven''t made a big mistake yet, and there is still a chance to repent. In addition, you are brother of Kong xuandao. I can give you a chance to release qingluan fairy and Tang Monk and apprentice, and return to Wudang Mountain with me to be punished. You can make up for your mistake."


    Dapeng frowned when he heard Lu Zhi talking about Kong xuanzhi. He suddenly changed his face and said, "emperor Zhenwu, I respect you as the emperor of heaven. That''s how we treat each other with courtesy."


    "But what did you say about Kong Xuan? If you want to oppress me with him, you are very wrong! The king is not afraid of him!"


    It can be seen that not only does Kong Xuan hate Dapeng, but Dapeng doesn''t seem to have a good impression of Kong Xuan''s brother.


    It may be because Kong Xuan is too strong and his achievements are too high. Comparing his brother is not worth mentioning, which makes his self-esteem unbearable.


    It may also be because Kong Xuan''s brother''s feelings are too serious and severe, which makes Dapeng rebellious. In short, Dapeng''s attitude towards Kong Xuan is not close to his brother, but more impatient.


    Lu Zhi frowned slightly. Sure enough, brother Kong Xuan had guessed that Dapeng would react like this, so he was allowed to act independently at the previous time.


    Lu Zhi said, "Dapeng, you can think about it. Now it''s not too late to know your way back. If you really want to fight to the end, I won''t be so polite."


    Dapeng said, "emperor Zhenwu, you don''t have to mention that man anymore. My king has nothing to do with him!"


    After emphasizing that he had nothing to do with Kong Xuan and didn''t need Kong Xuan''s favor, he changed his voice again.


    "By the way, Emperor Zhenwu, I''m here to ask you to marry him."


    "The king fell in love with qingluan fairy at first sight and decided to marry her. He hired several Tang monks, teachers and disciples and my shituoling to ask the great emperor to marry qingluan fairy. He also asked the great emperor to pity the king for his sincerity and success."


    Lu Zhi looked as usual and said, "Oh? Do you want to marry luan''er? But does luan''er agree?"


    Dapeng readily waved and said, "qingluan fairy is the descendant of the Phoenix. She just matches the king. After all, she wants to marry the king."


    "In other words, luan''er doesn''t want to. You forcibly detained her and tried to force her?"


    "This..."


    Dapeng still wants to explain something, but Lu Zhi doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with him.


    This ROC is unruly and domineering. Why bother to talk to him.


    "Bold ROC!" Lu Zhi said coldly, "you have committed a great crime by taking away qingluan fairy and Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples. Now you dare to come to my face and make clever and unreasonable remarks!"


    "Where are the generals?"


    "The end will come!"


    "Take down this bold madman and level the lion camel ridge!"


    "The end will be ordered!"


    Dapeng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhi was so decisive that he directly ordered to level his lion camel ridge.


    "Zhenwu! The king has been so polite to you before. I didn''t expect you to pay so little attention to the king. The king will not rest with you!"


    Dapeng became angry and suddenly changed his face. With a flash of brilliance in his hand, Fang Tianhua halberd had been caught by him. Then he was brave enough to directly break into the Tianbing array and rush towards the landing plant!


    They only saw a golden rainbow passing by, and then they immediately lost the figure of Dapeng.


    Dapeng''s heaven and earth are extremely fast. He is indeed approaching the extreme. Ordinary heavenly soldiers can''t see his figure at all. Let alone stop him. For a time, he really makes it like entering an uninhabited land. In the twinkling of an eye, he has almost rushed before the imperial drive of Lu Zhi!


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Just listen to a fierce drink, and then see a shadow suddenly jump into the air, sweep the devil subduing pestle in the air, and instantly draw a golden curtain in the air to stop the ROC!


    The heavy mountain like pestle intercepted the ROC in an instant. Even he didn''t want to be remembered.


    Dapeng dodged the demon subduing pestle and appeared in the air again. He looked at the marshal Jinjia who intercepted him and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the emperor, Yi shengbaode in front of the shelf, and I''m the real king!" It is Wei Hu, the head of the four Arctic saints under Lu Zhi.


    Dapeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "Oh, Yisheng Baode Zhenjun? Then I''ll take you first and then find the Zhenwu child!"


    Qiang!


    Fang Tianhua halberd and the demon subduing pestle hit each other heavily. The golden ripples shattered the clouds above, and the formation of heavenly soldiers below was disturbed by the afterwaves for a moment.


    Wei Hu and Dapeng immediately fought together, while Lu Zhi just looked at it quietly as usual. After watching it for a while, when he saw that Wei Hu was gradually losing his support, he whispered to himself.


    "Wing fairy, go and meet this fellow."